《Marked Girl By Hidden CEO》


 Chapter 1

    In the dark of night, a black car passed through the dark and deep Boulevard and finally stopped in front of a strict and mysterious ancient castle.


    "Sir, here comes the man."


    "Is it her?"


    "Yes."


    The man sitting at the window turned and his eyes were cold and sharp in the dim light. Rao is a subordinate who has been with men for many years. He can''t help but bow his head respectfully and dare not look at him.


    A room on the first floor of the castle.


    On the snow-white bed lay a woman in a T-shirt and hot pants.


    No, it''s a girl.


    She looked very young, with long dark hair spread on the pillow. Against the background of black and white, her little face became more and more delicate and attractive.


    The man''s eyes went all the way up from the girl''s bare feet, swept over the long white legs, and finally stayed on each other''s face.


    After a while, the man gave an order: "get out."


    The people in the room respectfully stepped down.


    There is only suffocating silence left.


    After staring at that face for three minutes, the man sat by the bed, raised his hand and touched a soft and greasy patch with his fingertips.


    As if touching a precious treasure, the man''s fingers gently traced the girl''s eyebrows, eyes and bridge of nose, and the thumb rubbed against the girl''s pink lips


    His eyes deepened.


    The temperature in the room was very low. The girl frowned gently, "cold..." in a dreamy way.


    Looking at her lips opening and closing, the man finally couldn''t help but bend over and hold the two pink lips.


    It''s a girl''s unique fragrance that fills her nose. It''s almost irresistible.


    The man tasted his delicious food and suddenly withdrew after a good attack.


    Kissing on the red and swollen lip flap, the man''s thin lip hooks a good-looking arc, with a low voice and deadly Sexy: "long time no see, my baby."


    The girl won''t wake up because she''s under drug control.


    The man opened the medicine box on the bed and took out a pair of scissors.


    The T-shirt was cut to reveal the lovely white underwear inside.


    With a click, the underwear was disconnected from the middle.


    The scenery was so beautiful that the man''s pupils suddenly deepened.


    The hot and humid kiss went all the way from the navel and finally stayed on the girl''s lips.


    The girl was turned over by him and lay on the bed, with a beautiful white waist and back.


    The damp and hot kiss goes all the way from the posterior cervical fossa to the waist, which is not pornographic.


    With a cool hand, the girl''s waist line is soft and slender.


    He took a sterilized scalpel in his other hand and gently cut the skin on the girl''s waist.


    The scarlet blood burst out in an instant, and the girl''s body was in pain.


    Still didn''t wake up.


    Blood soon bloomed an enchanting flower on the white sheet, and the man''s eyes were still cold and cruel.


    But his action was very fast. A small chip was pushed into the flesh and blood. He pinched the wound and sutured it quickly.


    Hemostasis, disinfection, bandage, girl eyebrows deep lock.


    A touch of love flashed from the man''s eyes, fast as an illusion.


    The girl became colder and whispered in pain: "cold..."


    The man began to take off his clothes.


    Wearing a black shirt on the girl, she looked even more petite and pitiful because the clothes were too big.


    The man hugged her with cold eyes and eyebrows.


    "Sir, it''s time." There was a rush outside the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and a group of people came in one after another, looking at the men with dignified faces.


    "Send her back without a hair."


    "Yes!"


    My arms were empty. Under the light, the man''s back with his upper body naked was tall and straight.

 Chapter 2

    I had that dream again.


    It was freezing and snowy in her dream. She climbed on the ground naked.


    Yes, I was weak when I climbed. The chill came out of my bones. It was maddening.


    But she climbed and climbed, but she couldn''t climb out of the cool white.


    At last she woke up with a loud cry, sweating profusely.


    "Fuck, is it over?"


    This product likes to sleep naked and habitually touches his left waist.


    The original raised scar was tattooed with a blue witch by her. It was covered, but the touch was still bright.


    When she woke up at home two years ago, she had a stitched wound and a black men''s shirt.


    I was almost scared to pee and thought I was innocent.


    Sleeping in her own house can wipe out her innocence. If this matter is told, others will surely scold her as insane.


    Fortunately, at that time, except for a little redness and swelling of the lips, there was no trace of infringement on the body.


    This matter was secretly hidden in her heart as a supernatural event, but she went to check her body afterwards and found no abnormality.


    I went to the bathroom to take a shower, hurried north to pack myself up and went out with my picture clip on my back.


    There is a body sketch class today. It is said that the model is a handsome man.


    Thirty minutes later


    In front of him is a man''s strong chest.


    Bronze color, muscular knot, just like cutting, together.


    Because it''s so fit, you can clearly see the blue tendons on your chest muscles.


    A snow-white finger playfully pressed on the chest muscle, which is very porcelain.


    This is just a simple action, but the man''s Adam''s apple slides awkwardly for a few times, swallowing loudly.


    The fingertips slide gently down the texture on the man''s chest.


    Over the bulging chest, over the eight beautiful abdominal muscles, over the flat lower abdomen


    The man took a breath and looked ugly.


    But he could only stand hard and let the little woman in front of him point at him.


    He was only wearing a loose sport. The little woman seemed to think that the trousers were pulled too high. The naughty finger slid down the mermaid line and pulled the trousers down by two centimeters.


    Don''t think this is a shameful thing to do. In fact, this is just a serious body drawing class.


    He looked pale to the north, and his fingers poked here and there on the model.


    The model is a bodybuilder specially invited by the school, with strong muscles.


    Mr. bodybuilding is very distressed at the moment. If he is poked by this little beauty again, he will lose face if he doesn''t keep up.


    He wore a white shirt to the north, and under it was a long skirt made of Navy linen.


    Long wavy hair was pulled on the back of the head with a pencil, and two strands of disobedient hair were scattered around the delicate cheeks.


    Refreshing with a hint of laziness.


    The pure beauty reveals a little charm inadvertently.


    This is north.


    She touched her chin and glanced at the old professor who was excited about graffiti over there. "Old LV, didn''t you say to show us the most beautiful muscles?"


    Before LV Lao opened his mouth, MI rabbit shouted as he drew: "this is not the most beautiful muscle. Beibei, it''s too bad for the bodybuilding brother''s self-esteem."


    I went north to my easel and didn''t mean to start.


    "I''ve been tired of drawing such muscles for a long time. From the perspective of bodybuilding, bodybuilding brother''s muscles are really great. However, for ordinary people, such muscles are only limited to appreciation and have no practical use at all. The meat is too porcelain and sleeping with it must be like holding a stone. The lines are too hard and look a little scary."


    Mickey rabbit puffed: "Miss Xiang, today is just painting muscles. Do you think you can choose a harem for you?"


    Mr. bodybuilding can''t argue for himself. He can only continue to be a model.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to write to the north, MI rabbit grabbed her and said, "don''t sit down. The position of my shoulder is always bad. Teach me."


    To the north, I had to stand behind Mi rabbit and guide her to draw.


    Under the big Wutong tree outside the studio window, a man stood tall.

 Chapter 3

    He stood there in black, black shirt and black trousers, looking coldly north through the glass window.


    "Sir, it''s time for us to leave." Qi ran looked at the time and couldn''t help saying.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t move, and his eyes still fell firmly on his face to the north.


    Baby is taller and more charming.


    Qi ran looked at the time again, so anxious that his sweat came down: "Sir, if you don''t go, the boss will be angry."


    "I want to see someone tonight."


    Qi ran was stunned.


    When I felt that someone was watching her, I turned to the Wutong tree.


    After the sketch class, one morning passed.


    While tidying up his painting tools, MI rabbit asked sharply, "Beibei, shall we skip class this afternoon?"


    Look at that.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Liang Huo woke up in the apartment rented to the north.


    "Hungry." Rice rabbit covered his stomach and blinked a pair of innocent eyes, deliberately selling cute.


    "Go and look for food."


    College life is like this. Eat, drink and have fun first and study hard later. Only at the end of the term will you cry for your parents'' temporary cramming.


    Anyway, the result of going north is always flying at a low altitude.


    Just out of the gate of the community, two men in black came face-to-face. Behind them, there was a long string of black luxury cars, and a row of people in black stood with their hands behind them.


    Mickey rabbit''s eyes are staring out: "I wipe, is this a blockbuster?"


    Before she finished sighing, she was pushed to the ground and watched as she was crammed into an RV north and left.


    I''m confused.


    There is a man in the car.


    The man was wearing pajamas with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    That''s not the point. The point is, this man is so beautiful.


    It belongs to the kind of beauty that is particularly amazing. The facial features are exquisite, just like painting. The eyes look at people with hooks.


    I haven''t seen a man who is more beautiful than a woman in the north, so that the language is not very good since childhood. She can''t find any other words to describe it. She can only praise it with a simple and understandable "beautiful" that can''t be more common.


    I really want to draw him down. If the rabbit is... Eh, what about the rabbit?


    Rush north to the window, and the figure of MI rabbit has disappeared.


    The beautiful man chuckled, "it''s really interesting."


    Interesting egg!


    But does this guy want to look so evil? He even has a good voice.


    Northward is brave. She doesn''t feel the malice of the other party, but it doesn''t mean she''s happy to be caught for no reason. "Who are you and why are you catching me?"


    After sipping the red wine, the demon said, "my name is Yu feiran, little cute. How about being my girlfriend?"


    "..." to the north, he made sure that there was no red rain, so he opened his mouth and scolded: "you are very ill. I suggest you go and have a look at your brain."


    "He''s also a sharp toothed man." The beauty tutted twice, and the black hair of the shawl slipped over, making the indescribable face look more male and female.


    The northward mind took back from the beauty''s face and thought, is this another trick played by the mother and daughter?


    Or did you get into trouble again and give yourself to this man?


    No, this man looks like this and is super rich at first sight. How can this man let go to the south? Which is his turn?


    Thinking so, the eyelids in the North began to disobey.


    Before the coma, I fucked in my heart and came again?

 Chapter 4

    "Mr. Fei is here."


    With the report, yufeiran entered the door and met the owl. His dark face was not afraid at all.


    "Brother, third brother, I''ve kept you waiting."


    He sat down in the middle of the empty seat, bringing a fresh fragrance.


    The night owl looked at him angrily: "Chengfeng and I have been waiting for you for an hour. Second, what are you doing all day?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face was so heavy that he could drip water without saying a word.


    Yu feiran looked at Mu Chengfeng and said with a smile, "I just brought a little cute back. I''m not willing to get out for a while."


    "Nonsense!" The owl denounced: "we are here to do business, not for you to hunt."


    "Boss, don''t be angry. I''m not bad?" Yufeiran didn''t pay attention to the dark face of the night owl at all, although the big brother was frightening.


    Raised his slender jade hand, and one of his men quickly poured him a glass of red wine.


    Mu Chengfeng frowned and looked at the owl: "you can start."


    Knowing that the third brother was about to lift the table, the night owl glanced at his men.


    The confidant Yunchen pushed the frame, "you two, it''s like this. The company is short of funds recently. Lord Xiao doesn''t have the heart to let you take out your money, so he thought of a way to make money and wants to discuss it with you."


    Yu feiran raised her eyebrows: "just don''t let me sell myself."


    Mu Chengfeng: "say!"


    Yunchen skips Yu feiran directly and turns to Mu Chengfeng carefully.


    "Lord mu, it''s like this. An auction will be held in Fengshi recently. Lord Xiao means¡°


    "I know..." jade feiran was as gorgeous as peach blossom with a smile: "one word, grab!"


    "You know, that thing costs money. We''ve spent too much money to feed that group of waste over the years, and the company can''t make ends meet," the night owl sitting in the first place said in a deep voice


    This is the default.


    But for falcon, what is robbery?


    Which time didn''t they rob?


    Falcon, a mysterious and terrorist organization, ordinary people have never heard of it.


    It is said that this organization has companies all over the world, covering all walks of life and controlling several listed companies. For the three giants of falcon, the presidents of listed companies rarely see their true faces.


    Will the Falcon have no money?


    And grab the auction?


    "Interesting." Yu feiran took a sip of wine and looked like a fool.


    The chair squeaked, and Mu got up and left in the wind.


    Jade feiran raised his voice: "third brother, brother, there is a good thing to share with you. Do you want to?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s tall figure turned a corner and left.


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran disapprovingly: "what have you done?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a joke with my third brother."


    "Warn you not to provoke him. You should know his means."


    Yu feiran brushed his lips and didn''t listen to the boss''s words at all.


    He picked his pretty peach blossom eyes and secretly said that if Mu Chengfeng knew what he had done, would his third brother, who was most afraid of, be so angry that he wanted to kill himself?


    Inexplicably, some little excitement!


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng left the owl''s room, he hurried to report: "Sir, miss... Missing."


    Qi ran subconsciously looked at Mu Chengfeng and pinched a sweat for Luo lie.


    The weight of the young lady in the heart of the husband is that these confidants who grew up with the husband can''t compare with them.


    The surrounding air pressure suddenly sank. Mu Chengfeng looked at the list: "it''s gone?"


    The cold sweat of listing came out: "our people relaxed a little when they saw that the young lady had been taking a nap in the afternoon. I rushed to ask the young lady to find that the young lady was gone."


    Mu Chengfeng: "it''s all disposed of."


    We all know what this "disposal" means.


    Qi ran and Luo lie looked chilly, and Mu Chengfeng suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 5

    Seeing Mu Chengfeng coming back, Yu feiran hooked his lips like a demon.


    "The third brother said that his brother had something good to share with you. Why don''t you believe it?"


    After his words, Mu Chengfeng had come to yufeiran, stretched out his hand, directly grabbed the other party''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Guess."


    With a bang, Yu feiran was directly hit and flew out.


    The owl frowned, "have you two had enough?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t seem to hear it and left again with his long legs.


    Yu feiran got up from the ground. The corners of his mouth were broken and his face was swollen, but he smiled very badly. "Brother, you don''t care. The third brother will damage the friendship between our brothers."


    Owl and Yunchen: "


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long later, I woke up to the north, and then I was startled and thought I was blind.


    I can''t see five fingers in the room, but it''s magical. I feel that the room is very empty, large and quiet to the north. It''s as if my breath is echoing.


    It''s June, but it''s chilly to the north.


    It''s so cold in this room. The wind is rustling.


    To the north, she wrapped herself in a quilt, and NIMA found herself naked.


    Hold the grass!


    Hurriedly touched his body, twisted his waist and breathed a sigh of relief to the north. Fortunately, his innocence should still be there. Just who is so considerate and knows that she likes to sleep naked.


    Suddenly a beautiful face popped out of her mind, which made a woman want to scratch her paw


    It''s messy north, mom. Is it a robbery?


    Although the man is really good-looking, but we are still a big girl. Love without emotional foundation will be shameful.


    The sky is flying, and suddenly the scalp is numb to the north.


    She opened her eyes and looked somewhere in the dark. Although she couldn''t see anything, her intuition told her that there was someone there.


    As if to confirm her intuition, footsteps suddenly came from the room.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, the footsteps are heavy and slow. It''s a man.


    Wrap the quilt north, "who?"


    The man in the dark didn''t speak, only the footsteps that seemed to step on her heart answered her.


    Northward has never been the kind of girl who would wait to be bullied. She would run away wrapped in a quilt. As a result, she fell into bed because she couldn''t see.


    "Uncle''s......"


    Before she got up, the man had come to the north and felt his body light, and the man was picked up.


    Damn it, the room was so dark that she couldn''t see the man''s face at all. She was so blind that she could only see a vague outline.


    But it is certain that this is not the evil man before.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s colder now.


    "Who are you? Where am I?"


    The words fell to the north, and there was a sudden chill on his forehead.


    The tip of the nose is full of the cold fragrance on the man, and even the kiss is a little cool.


    I felt an inexplicable tremor in my heart. The kiss just now was obviously gentle, as if with deep affection.


    If it''s a lust demon, isn''t the normal routine rushing over and swallowing?


    The man put her gently on the bed. It was really light. Her movements were gentle and confused. Is NIMA going to rob sex, or is she going to rob sex, or is she going to rob sex? Isn''t this man going to love himself?


    Well, northward has no desire to be robbed. She was just confused and forced by this person''s behavior, so that she forgot to scream.


    Thinking it was time to scream, a slight sound came - the man began to take off his clothes.


    Finally, he was about to rob the color. He bounced up like a live fish in the north. "Don''t come here. If you dare to touch my aunt, you''ll definitely break your dick."

 Chapter 6

    After howling, I realized the fact that it was useless to scream.


    Her echo is really heard. Even if this man makes her hum and hum here, there must be no ghost.


    "This fierce man..." bite his tongue northward. "No, sir, we don''t know each other. It seems bad to start from bed like this. How about meeting a base first?"


    As he spoke, he subconsciously touched the bed with both hands. As soon as her fingertips cooled, she grabbed them with joy. It was actually a dagger.


    There was no time to think about how there happened to be a dagger on the bed. As soon as the mattress sank, the man came up.


    I''m really flustered in the north. Is it destined to see either my own blood or the other party''s blood today?


    I feel sorry for myself when I think that my fresh and juicy body is likely to be ruined by this man who doesn''t know whether it''s handsome or ugly.


    The dark shadow came over and was cruel to the north. The dagger in his hand rowed out, "I''ll kill you!"


    A dark shadow meal.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air soon. I knew she had hurt someone.


    But the man didn''t even hum.


    Did you meet the Legendary Super boss? I was so scared to the north that I couldn''t help crying in the frame. Unfortunately, the other party probably couldn''t see the poor expression.


    She sucked her nose and clutched the dagger that had already been stained with blood. She tried to keep her cool. "If you get hurt, don''t force it. I''m sick, sexually transmitted diseases, AIDS, hepatitis B, and I''m dying."


    A hand suddenly covered her chattering mouth, and the man finally spoke.


    "Don''t curse yourself." He said.


    The voice is very low, but surprisingly sexy.


    "Ah?" The man didn''t play cards according to the routine at all and forced him to the north again.


    She felt a bead of tears rolling down, with a slight temperature, and then erased by the man.


    "Don''t cry, be good."


    Hold the grass, your uncle''s will rob our color. Can''t we cry?


    I''m very angry in the north. This man doesn''t have the integrity of a strong female offender. What affectionate play if he has nothing to do. If he comes to a hard one, we''ll go in with a white knife and out with a red knife, stab him to death and pull him down.


    But now


    Her hands in the North began to tremble. She knew that the man''s chest was in front of her, but the dagger in her hand could not pierce out.


    It''s a man, not a pig. Even if it''s a pig, it''s too strange.


    He had an idea and said to Peking University: "I have a boyfriend. Does he know who he is? If you dare to touch me, he will never let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow suddenly came near.


    To the north, I felt that the tip of the knife seemed to pierce into each other''s chest, but the man didn''t seem to feel it. A pair of sharp eyes twinkled cold light in black.


    The air suddenly solidified. I don''t know why the previously "gentle" man blinked and became like a man who wanted to eat people. He was stunned.


    The man grabbed the dagger and banged. The dagger rolled to no corner.


    She shrank back from the north, but the bed was so big that no matter how she retreated, she couldn''t get out of the man''s arms.


    "Baby, you''re mine. Did you forget?"


    Forget? Forget what?


    "No other men, you are mine."


    The man''s lips pressed down directly and smelled his bloody smell to the north.


    The quilt was pulled open, and a sudden chill came, which made her subconsciously hum: "cold ~"


    This feeling, deja vu.

 Chapter 7

    Listing is an acute person who keeps going round and round outside the door.


    Qi ran raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s been an hour. Sir doesn''t come out at this time. It''s estimated to take another hour."


    The tiger''s eyes opened: "Sir, it''s not easy to wait until the young lady grows up. I''m afraid he doesn''t plan to come out today." Then he scratched his head.


    Qi ran smiled: "human nature."


    "If you want to say that the most convinced person in my life is Mr. Luo, he looked at the young lady when she was only four years old. Then he was stunned and waited for 14 years. During this period, no woman had been found, just to wait for the young lady to grow up! For this long feeling and perseverance, I will follow Mr. Luo in my life."


    Qi ran Si Wen Junyi''s face crossed a flash of Enlightenment: "ah, yes, sir, I shouldn''t come out today. List, please go to ask for instructions from boss Ye later."


    List: "..." this grandson pretends to be human all day. He is not a thing in his bones.


    The night owl is waiting for mu Chengfeng to get down to business. Let him deal with the night owl. Isn''t that trying to die?


    But let him knock on Mu Chengfeng''s door now... It''s even more death. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Inside the door.


    The man''s face echoed in the empty room with a strong smell of red desire.


    "... woo woo, don''t... stop... Don''t... please..."


    The man kissed her sensitive neck without stopping at all.


    "You are mine. I will kill anyone who dares to touch you!"


    I couldn''t hear what he said at all. I just felt that I didn''t look like myself. The previous sharp pain passed. At present, the unspeakable feeling was crazy.


    She even felt that she was going to die. Beyond endurance, she bit the man''s neck.


    She almost exhausted all her strength and wanted to bite the man''s neck.


    But even so, her teeth only bit the man''s flesh.


    The man tossed his weak body into the bed and fainted to the north.


    I don''t know how long it took, the man shouted, and the room was finally quiet.


    Turn on the floor lamp. In the soft light, the little face red to the north is full of sweat, and the white and beautiful body is full of ambiguous traces. Coupled with the blood of this bed, it shows how intense the previous affair is.


    Looking at the pinch mark on the North waist, Mu Chengfeng''s cold face brushed a touch of annoyance.


    You should control your strength.


    The big hand moved to the blue witch, and Mu Chengfeng''s eyes sank for another three points.


    That piece of skin has obvious bulges. The lips stick up, and the skin under the lips is sweet and tender, which makes people can''t stop.


    He took the remote control of the wake-up head and pressed the bath button, and the sound of water came from the bathtub next door.


    Even when doing these things, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes never left his face to the north.


    I can''t see enough.


    He gently took the man into his arms and knew that she was afraid of the cold. He covered their bodies with a blood stained quilt, completely ignoring his own blood.


    "Baby, don''t be attracted to other men. You''re mine... Wait..."


    Out of the bathroom, the person in my arms is still awake.


    The temperature in the bedroom is very low. He subconsciously shrinks in Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the north. His small face is close to his chest and absorbs that little heat.


    Mu Chengfeng has tenderness in his eyes.


    He put the north on the bed, covered the quilt and began to dress.


    After putting on his shirt to the north, he took his cell phone and dialed a number out. He whispered, "come in."


    The door of the room opened. Qi ran, who had been waiting for a long time, respectfully came in and subconsciously lightened his steps.


    Close, they were startled to see the blood in that bed.


    This blood... Whose?


    Qi ran quickly glanced at the face of the man in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and found that the other party''s small face was ruddy and sleeping soundly, and it was not a state of serious blood loss.


    Besides, with regard to the strength of Sir''s pain for Miss, if Miss shed so much blood, he would have to kill himself?


    So, the blood wasn''t shed by the young lady, so


    Mu Chengfeng was black and couldn''t see where he was hurt. Qi ran lowered his voice: "Sir, are you hurt?"


    "Spare the car."


    Qi ran was stunned. "Do you want to take the young lady back in person?"


    "The night boss has been waiting for you for three hours."


    Mu Chengfeng lifted his legs to the north and left.

 Chapter 8

    The moment I opened my eyes to the north, the first thought that hit my mind was - your uncle!


    Really robbed!


    She doesn''t need to check her body. She can feel it. The body was still sore, especially in that shameful place, as if there was still a sense of shame of being severely treated.


    Seeing that this is his rented apartment, he grabbed the pillow on one side and pressed it on his face. He wished he could cover himself to death.


    Yu Guangzhong glanced at the black shirt sleeve and was stunned.


    Throwing away the pillow as like as two peas, she turned away from the bed, opened the wardrobe, and pulled out a black shirt from her, the same as the one on her.


    She quickly touched her body. This time, there was nothing more than the film, the kiss and pinch marks.


    What the hell is going on?


    Alien invasion?


    No, that man clearly speaks human language.


    Some gang boss?


    That''s not right. Doesn''t the underworld like to rob directly? Can''t you be so sneaky?


    He took off his black shirt to the north and fell to the ground. However, he was angry and stepped on it several times.


    Who the hell is that man? If we find him, my aunt must break his evil root.


    I remember that I was captured by a beautiful man who looks like a super monster, but finally I was taken away by another man. Mom, these two people are together.


    He was gnashing his teeth when his mobile phone rang and the caller ID was a rabbit. He felt tight in his heart.


    "Rabbit, what''s the matter with you? Where are you?"


    Mickey rabbit cried: "Beibei, where are you? I''m so worried. Have you been abducted by human traffickers?"


    Roll your eyes North: "I''m at home. Where are you?"


    "I, I''m in the traffic police brigade..."


    An hour later, I saw the unlucky rabbit in the traffic police brigade.


    The goods rode a broken electric car all over the world looking north and ran into a big car.


    Fortunately, the owner of the dash saw that they were still students and had a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, so they were not held accountable.


    I lost it for the first time in the north, and dragged my tired body to the traffic police brigade. I was so angry, "little fool, you don''t know to call the police? What if you get hurt?"


    Mi rabbit has red eyes and looks like a rabbit.


    "I called the police, but the police uncle said he wouldn''t file a case before the time. I said I saw you get caught in an RV with my own eyes, so they called the monitor. It''s strange that there''s really nothing in the monitor. Beibei, where the hell have you been?"


    Where have you been?


    Northward herself also wants to know. She is also angry when she thinks of these two encounters, but she doesn''t dare to tell the rabbit that the girl is timid and will cry.


    "Also, Beibei, your sister is so hateful! I went to your father. She not only refused to let me in, but also said that you have cut off relations with them. Your life and death have nothing to do with them."


    Shrugged to the north. "I just broke up with them. Don''t be angry. I don''t even bother to be angry."


    The taxi rang again.


    Seeing the call, she felt more comfortable with the haze.


    "Canoe, are you back?"


    The banquet boat just got off the plane. He was followed by his assistant, with his trouser pocket in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of reporters squatting in the airport.


    Reporter a: "ah, it''s president Yan. He actually returned home today. We''re so lucky."


    Reporter B: "God, I''m going to send it today. If I can take a picture of President Yan, the boss will definitely give me a raise."


    Here, the bodyguards who had been waiting for a long time immediately rushed over and protected the banquet boat and quickly disappeared.


    "Beibei, see you in two hours." The banquet boat sitting in the car has a touch of tenderness on its lips.

 Chapter 9

    "It''s over." The man who hung up the phone looked bad at home.


    Rice rabbit rabbit had already had pink bubbles in his eyes, "Beibei, has President Yan of your family come back? Can I rub my face with you?"


    "What is rub Yan?"


    Rice rabbit explained: "don''t you eat, drink and rub? It''s said that President Yan of your family is a handsome man. I''m going to rub my face."


    Slap her face in the North: "I''m tired of dying."


    "What''s bothering you? You''re not happy when President Yan Da of your family comes back? As long as he comes back, I see how the mother and daughter bully you."


    He plunged into Mi rabbit''s arms in the north, "you don''t understand. He doesn''t know about my running away from home. He''s so busy. How can I let him worry about me?"


    Mi rabbit: "fool, people may like to worry about you."


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand. Forget it, I''d better go home."


    Rice rabbit: "what ghost? Go home? Go home?"


    Nodded weakly to the north.


    Xiangjia is now going downhill, but Liu Qianru still maintains a high-profile life as a lady. There are several servants and drivers at home.


    Liu Qianru and Nan are both there. When they see the north, the mother and daughter''s expressions are surprisingly consistent. The white eyed one is called neat and uniform.


    Since I got into a standoff with them a week ago, I didn''t intend to ignore them any more.


    However, her indifference does not mean that the two are self-conscious enough.


    His sight was attracted by the necklace on his neck to the South and his face sank to the north.


    In the past, she grabbed the chain with quick eyes and hands, pulled it hard, and pulled the necklace down in the scream to the south.


    It was a sapphire necklace that her father gave to the sea on her 18th birthday.


    She never catches a cold when she sends things to the sea to the north. When she runs away from home, she only takes the jewelry she thinks important, and she doesn''t take any of the things she sends to the sea.


    However, just because she doesn''t like it doesn''t mean that others can touch it.


    A blood mark was pulled out of the South''s neck. Liu Qianru painfully killed the North''s heart, slapping and then raising.


    He leaned back to the north and dodged.


    She gave Liu Qian a cold look. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman. She threw the necklace into the trash can. She turned and left.


    Liu Qianru was furious when she looked at the trash can: "you''re a black sheep. You''d rather lose what you don''t want than give it to your sister. Are you a sister like this?"


    I didn''t go back to the tunnel: "I''ve lost that chain. She wants to pick it up."


    She went upstairs, closed the door and went north. She was no longer calm. She nervously opened the compartment of the wardrobe and was relieved to see that the two paintings left by Grandpa were still there.


    The banquet boat will arrive in an hour. I took a shower, blew my hair, put on light makeup, and chose a set of lady fan''er''s clothes to change.


    The girl''s body in the mirror has been completely open and slim, but the traces all over her remind her that the strange encounter last night was really not a dream.


    The man who lost his mother since childhood is absolutely strong. Although she doesn''t know who the man who wants her body is, she has seen another evil man. With that face, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find that bastard.


    She vowed that she would find the damn man and make him pay the price.


    Soon, a cry of Joy came downstairs.


    The banquet boat came and looked North at the time. It was ten minutes earlier than he said.

 Chapter 10

    Looking at the North flower butterfly coming down from upstairs, he hated bleeding in his eyes. He said how the dead girl came back suddenly. It turned out that the banquet boat was coming.


    The South couldn''t help but hate and didn''t say a word. He was dressed up like a fox.


    "North North!" The banquet boat smiled, opened her arms and took the north.


    She was really happy to go north. When the banquet boat came back, she was reassured that this person could make her feel safer than her own father.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be back until next month. Didn''t you say you would stay there for half a year?"


    The banquet light boat''s eyes flashed. She secretly said that if she told her that she worked day and night because she couldn''t stand the pain of Acacia and finally returned home in advance, would she be surprised?


    "I''ll be back when the work over there is over." Then he lifted his slender arms to the north and said discontentedly, "Why are you thin? Didn''t you eat well?"


    North quickly waved his hand again and again: "no, I lose weight."


    The banquet boat scraped on her nose: "no reduction, it''s already thin." Song Miao, an assistant carrying a lot of bags, hurried over and said, "I bought you something when I''m free to see if I like it."


    Song Miao remained calm - the president was really "idle and free", but just handed over the video conference to him, a dog leg.


    He nodded to the North quickly and skillfully: "I like what you buy. What do I dislike? Brother song, please help me carry it up. Thank you."


    Seeing the trademark on the packing bag in the south, his eyes were red. "Brother Qingzhou, you are too eccentric. Don''t you have south south share?"


    Song Miao quickly handed over a paper bag. "This is Miss Nan''s. how can it be without you."


    To the south, he watched song Miao go upstairs with more than a dozen big bags, and then look at the bags in his hand. Don''t look too wonderful.


    She vomited at the banquet boat secretly to the north. She knew that the banquet boat was intentional. He is specially designed for the family. He wants to tell some people that the north is the one he likes and the miss he believes to be at home.


    With the support of this person who is even afraid of the sea, I''ve been going north for years. Of course, Xiang Dahai didn''t dare to treat her badly, but when his father was not at home, he would inevitably get some white eyes to the north.


    Before Liu Qianru dressed up to entertain guests, the banquet boat pulled her North out of the door.


    The two went to the villa in the suburb of the banquet boat. He is the president of the banquet group and a golden bachelor. He is more famous than some stars. He is always harassed by paparazzi when going in and out, so he prefers to stay at home.


    Entering the house, the banquet boat rubbed its head to the north, "come on, is it in trouble again?"


    Finished, found!


    He took off his shoes to the north, ran barefoot into the living room, grabbed a pillow and held it in his arms. "I quarreled with them, and then I ran away from home. Hey, why can''t you hide anything from your eyes?"


    "Run away from home?" The banquet boat frowned: "where do you live now?"


    He was a little annoyed. He shouldn''t have listened to the girl and should have sent someone to guard her. The thought that the girl lived outside alone during this period of time hurt the banquet boat.


    Luckily I''m back.


    "I live near the school. Don''t worry. There''s good law and order there."


    The banquet boat was relieved and thought of one thing and said, "you''re an adult now. We''ll talk about it later. There''s an auction tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    As soon as he heard of the auction, his eyes lit up immediately: "if you want to go, you must go, resolutely go."

 Chapter 11

    Fengshi''s largest auction house has two floors. The lower floor is mostly for journalists and spectators, which can not be ignored.


    The upper floor is VIP seats, and real buyers are generally born from these people.


    VIP seats are set in box style, which can not only protect the privacy of VIP, but also watch the whole auction from a commanding position.


    The person in charge of the auction wiped his sweat and hurriedly led the party out. He bumped into the banquet boat pulling the north door.


    The person in charge was stunned and hurried forward to say hello: "President Yan, Miss Xiang is coming? Your box is arranged according to Miss Xiang''s preferences, please."


    "Bother." The banquet boat saw that he looked like a great enemy and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there any big man who can''t come today?"


    The person in charge looked like finding a bosom friend: "Mr. Yan, you''re right. This is really a great big man here today. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. Mr. Yan asked Miss upstairs."


    The banquet boat smiled: "you are busy."


    Sorry, the person in charge nodded and bowed, led the person to walk quickly, and said curiously to the north, "what person is so important, more important than you?"


    Northward''s words obviously pleased the banquet boat. The latter''s eyes contained deep meaning, "am I a very important person in northward''s heart?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Turn your eyes to the north and think of yourself as a lady now. Immediately spit out your tongue and put on a noble lady''s temperament.


    The banquet boat looked like laughing, "in the future, you can wear whatever clothes you like. It doesn''t matter if you suck flip flops. No one dares to laugh at you."


    "Well, I can''t embarrass you." North is very persistent in this regard.


    When we arrived at the box reserved for the banquet boat, we immediately looked down on the railing excitedly.


    She likes to come to the auction. As long as she comes to the sea and the banquet boat, she will take her with her. She has been a regular visitor here since she was ten years old.


    Looking at the crowd below, he moved north and said, "light boat, do you know a man who is super beautiful and has shoulder length long hair."


    "Oh? There are such men? Where have you seen them?"


    "Last time I went shopping, I saw that man driving an RV. I took a look. He is really more beautiful than women. Do you know such a person?"


    The banquet boat took a look at Song Miao. Song Miao understood and left the box quietly after a while.


    "I don''t know such a man. Why does Beibei like beautiful men?"


    "Bah, I don''t like that. It''s more beautiful than me. I have to be depressed when I face such a face every day?"


    The banquet boat took a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "it''s not good at the moment. Come and have something to eat. You didn''t eat in the morning."


    North was miserable: "I haven''t eaten yet? I clearly drank a glass of milk and ate an egg. What do you want from me?"


    The banquet boat picked up a dessert and handed it over: "your favorite mango Euphorbia."


    The North''s heart refused, but his hand had stretched out, "if I become fat, it''s all your fault."


    The banquet boat looked at her and smiled without talking.


    At this time, there was a messy sound of footsteps outside the door. Then the door of the box next door was opened. The person in charge of the auction carefully said, "Sir, please."


    I was very curious to the north. I opened the door and took a sneak look, but I only saw a tall and straight black silhouette, which disappeared in the door next door.


    "Who is it? There are so many bodyguards outside."


    The banquet boat waved: "come from the north, the host is on the stage."

 Chapter 12

    In the box next door, the person in charge of the auction kept his head down and looked at his toes regularly. He didn''t dare to look at the man on the sofa from beginning to end.


    Qi ran waved his hand at him: "go and be busy. You don''t need you here."


    The person in charge quickly bowed out and touched his forehead. It was all sweat.


    Qi ran turned on the display in the box and began to scroll through the catalogue of today''s auctions.


    "Sir, there''s an auction today. Let''s see if you want to start." Then Qi ran clicked on the monitor, and the screen stayed on a picture axis. "This is the legacy of Mr. Wen."


    In order to maintain a sense of mystery, the scroll was not opened.


    Mu Chengfeng, who had been keeping his eyes closed, immediately opened his eyes, spread the tyrannical factors all over his body, and pierced his eyes like an awl: "haven''t you found anyone yet?"


    Speaking of Wen Lao, Mu Chengfeng naturally thought of his baby.


    I''ve been trying to make a comparison. Recently, I''ve lost people one after another. I don''t know what the waste people under his hand do to eat.


    "Sir, the car that picked up the lady has been found out. There is no one, no..." the words in the back are listed and dare not say, because Mu Chengfeng''s sight is cold again.


    Qi ran rescued Luo lie and said, "it is said that the Yan Family in Fengshi is very close to Xiang''s family. The young lady was picked up by the Yan Family''s car. Sir, don''t worry."


    Listing secretly said that Qi Ran''s grandson was lying with his eyes open. Can you not worry, sir? At this moment, I''m afraid I can''t put people directly in my pocket.


    However, thinking that the young lady has been wiped clean by her husband''s food, I listed that it is a service for mu Chengfeng. What is better to start first?


    Mu Chengfeng is! If it weren''t for himself, Mu Chengfeng would have taken people away and raised them.


    Qi ran actually knew that his family''s husband was about to run away, so he hardened his head and said, "Sir, the night boss and young master Fei are ready. We must not make mistakes."


    Before Mu Chengfeng became angry, Qi ran hurriedly said: "it is said that wenlao''s legacy is his favorite work. If you buy it and give it to the young lady as a gift, she will be very happy."


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression relaxed.


    Listing secretly admired Qi ran. He was either Mr. Qi Ran''s think tank or his brain. Anyway, his listing was not long, or he wouldn''t be trained in three days or two.


    At this time, the listed mobile phone moved. He took a look at the information, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it and looked next door. God, fate!


    "Sir, miss, she... Is next door." Listing hurried, thinking that he could live again.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep: "go."


    Rowlie turned and went out.


    In the box next door, when a waiter was delivering drinks, he conveniently pasted a micro bug under the tea table.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng put on his Bluetooth headset and immediately heard a voice with a little coquettish to the North:


    "... light boat, this fan is so beautiful. It was used by some imperial concubine before. It was introduced that the painting on it was everyone''s hand. They cut it. They kept it secret. I''d like to see who it was... Light boat, look at this blue and white jar. It''s so big that you can raise fish... Light boat, how about this pen wash? It suits your temperament very much... Light boat... Light boat..."


    Qi ran and Luo lie found that their husband''s handsome face was more and more cold and murderous.

 Chapter 13

    Seeing that the pen wash he liked was robbed by the people next door, he was so anxious to go north that he couldn''t help looking at the next door with the railing to see which immortal wanted to oppose her.


    The goods were half stretched out, and the banquet boat quickly fished her back.


    "North, north, danger."


    Jump to the North angrily: "you let go of me. Why is this man always against me? I''ll settle with him."


    The banquet boat pressed her on the sofa and sat down. "You should like that fan. I have a friend in the collection industry. He should have a lot of good things there. I''ll take you another day."


    I don''t like the broken fan. I want the pen wash. It''s just right for your study


    The smile of the banquet boat poured out from those charming eyes. "The price of this jade carving is up to three million in my mind. Since there are six million next door, I think people really like it. Why should we argue with him?"


    The implication of this is that people have a lot of money and people are stupid. We won''t stop him from contributing to the society.


    When he realized it, he nodded again and again: "yes, even if others are stupid, we can''t follow them."


    That silly other person: "


    When the banquet boat saw Mao Shun in the north, it took the opportunity to put a bowl of bird''s nest soup into her hand. It was really thinking about fattening her all the time. It said, "the important play is coming, Beibei, this time we won''t let it."


    Xiang Beisan drank the bird''s nest soup and was so excited that he couldn''t care about his swollen stomach: "I have to take it down. My grandfather''s things are mine, mine!"


    The banquet boat spoiled and said, "yes, it''s all yours."


    Stabbed at Peking University, he patted on the shoulder of the banquet boat: "you''re the most reliable. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll borrow the money for this painting."


    "This... Later." The eyes of the banquet boat darkened.


    Next door, Qi ran rattled in his heart and calculated silently: 2 million yuan for a heavy ink landscape fan, 6 million yuan for a green jade carving and safe pen washing, and 6 million yuan for a dragon pattern blue and white VAT. Well, the young lady said that he could raise fish, 10.8 million... It was won by his husband without blinking his eyes and with a decisive advantage much higher than the normal price. Today''s auction climax has not come yet, That''s nearly 20 million?


    The climax is coming. The penultimate collection is Wen Lao''s masterpiece.


    Wen became famous early and died early. His paintings have been fried to a new height in recent years. Last year, a masterpiece of his abroad sold for nearly 10 million, which is rare among modern calligraphers and painters.


    A picture appeared on the screen in the hall on the first floor.


    It was a landscape painting of a figure. In a small courtyard full of flowers and plants, a little girl with a pigtail was kicking shuttlecock.


    Her twinkling big eyes are vivid, her braids are thrown around with her actions, and the child''s innocence is vividly on the paper.


    A line of small characters on the letter: it was painted by playing with my daughter on XX, XX, XX. The three words Wen Yitang were written in one go, and his style was romantic. It can be seen that his family was very happy when he was young.


    Mu Chengfeng fixed his eyes on the face of the little girl in the painting. It''s really very similar. If it''s not for the different background of the times, he really thinks that the little girl in the painting is the treasure he has always kept in his heart.


    The difference is that the baby in his memory is wearing a fluffy princess skirt, holding a dirty doll in his arms, and his face is stubborn and cold.


    The girl in the painting is wearing a plaid suspender skirt, full of happiness on her face, and she is a real princess.


    At this time, a low whisper came from the headset, "Mom..."


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 14

    "Ten million! Wen Lao''s favorite and most precious work in his life and praised by all the masters in the field of calligraphy and painting. The VIP seat No. 8 bid ten million! Ten million! Ten million for the first time..."


    The host is crazy. He can hardly hold the excited microphone. A painting with a reserve price of $5 million soared to $10 million in the blink of an eye. Experience tells him, don''t worry, the good play is still behind.


    At this time, the VIP seat No. 9 lights up and goes straight to $12 million.


    "Two million and nine million guests!" The host''s heart trembled and said 500000 plus?


    We found that today''s auction seems to have been contracted by the tycoon of VIP seats 8 and 9. Let''s see the excitement and don''t get involved.


    The north also clattered in his heart. What exactly does the bastard next door want to do?


    Although grandpa''s painting is priceless in her heart, especially this one, she has only heard of it and never seen it.


    But


    When my mother gave birth to her, she bled heavily and died within two days.


    This painting is my mother''s dowry. Strangely, with my mother''s departure, this painting disappeared. I didn''t expect it to be auctioned now.


    The banquet boat came back specially because it found out that the painting was auctioned in Fengshi.


    Seeing the man breathing northward, he took the sign and lifted it calmly.


    The host was excited again, "13 million, 13 million at VIP seat 8..."


    "I''ll see who''s so annoying."


    The banquet boat shook his head: "Beibei, we can''t break the rules."


    "But, but..."


    The banquet boat knew what she was thinking and said with a smile, "I like old Wen''s painting very much, too. Don''t worry, I''ll take it for you."


    At this time, song Miao came back, exchanged a look with the banquet boat, took the sign and stood behind the boss.


    Then, another sign was raised next door, directly 15 million.


    This is two million two million plus ah, all in an uproar!


    Not to mention the host, even northward can''t help but doubt life. Grandpa''s painting has special significance to her, so she wants to buy it back, but what''s the guy next door?


    If it''s pure collection, the price has gone against the sky, okay?


    Is it true that people next door are stupid and have a lot of money?


    Song Miao then raised the banquet boat. The banquet boat was low-key, just one million plus, so the painting quickly soared to 21 million.


    The host was already excited and incoherent. The following reporters aimed their long guns and short guns at the upstairs, but they couldn''t shoot anything.


    Seeing that song Miao had to raise his cards, he suddenly rushed north and robbed him.


    "Forget it, canoe, I don''t want it."


    The banquet boat still had a good temper: "it doesn''t matter. We came for it."


    He shook his head to the North: "no, it''s not good. Grandpa loves my mother so much. He certainly doesn''t want to see us like this. Since the people next door also like the picture, we''ll give it to him."


    The banquet boat stretched out his hand: "don''t worry, Beibei, give me the sign."


    "No, I don''t want it. I really don''t want it. Maybe I have no chance with it."


    Like losing her mother at birth, she told uncle Jikun of the sea that she had a shallow relationship with her mother and daughter, but Liu Qianru always reminded her mother from time to time that she died because she gave birth to her. It is said that Grandpa, who was seriously ill at that time, got worse after hearing the news and went there soon.


    The host made a final decision, and Wen''s painting was finally sold for 21 million, which frightened a large number of people in the industry and many Tibetan friends.

 Chapter 15

    You think the climax of the auction is over?


    no


    Finally, the same auction item came out as the finale. Naturally, the weight was not general. The catalogue was blank and the suspense was large enough, but the people who came for it knew it very well.


    Qi ran calculated it silently again in his heart. Fortunately, with the handling fee and commission, it would be more than 40 million. Mr. Qi is not too bad.


    In order to meet the final climax, the auction will have a half-time break.


    Mu Chengfeng closed his eyes, and the bug was installed on the north side. Bursts of sound came from the headset.


    He can imagine that his baby must be pouting and playing with the tablecloth in anger. This habit has not changed.


    The corners of his lips were unconsciously hooked up. He was so frightened that he thought he had more kidney deficiency recently, so that he had an illusion.


    "Hey, sir, was that laughing just now?"


    Qi ran nodded: "I think so."


    Listing thinks about Mu Chengfeng''s madness just now. He really has kidney deficiency. "I''d better not find my wife and hurt the money."


    Qi ran: "feel the same."


    The frightened host estimated that he had eaten quick acting heart saving pills and came back in high spirits. Today''s final climax began.


    As like as two peas and blue bottles on the big screen, they are identical and well preserved. After layers of expert identification, this pair of baby blue and white bottles come from the same mother and are used by the royal family. Because they are paired, they are rare in the world.


    No wonder the whole auction in Fengshi is so powerful that even foreign newspapers are competing to report. It turns out that there is a rare baby at the end.


    The people in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning. There was a precedent in front. A blue and white pot of a certain Dynasty once sold for a sky high price of 200 million. That pair... Everyone, including the host, subconsciously turned around and looked at the VIP seats No. 8 and No. 9.


    After the host introduced the baby, he offered a reserve price of 100 million.


    So the people on the first floor were completely desperate.


    But today, there were a lot of people coming for the pair of babies. As soon as the reserve price came out, someone raised their cards, and other tycoons in the VIP seat who had been quiet made a move.


    The banquet boat looked at the box next door and turned to the sullen north. It couldn''t help leaning over and pinching her nose, "sit here."


    "Why?" He asked, sitting next to the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat lifted its long hair to the north and whispered, "let''s play with the people next door."


    "What do you mean?"


    The banquet boat hugged her waist. They didn''t know what to say, and their eyes lit up to the north.


    The offer soon reached 180 million, but there was no movement in the box next door.


    A little worried to the north, he whispered, "are you mistaken? Are they not coming for the blue and white bottle? There''s no movement."


    The banquet boat smiled: "don''t worry."


    Not only to the north, everyone else wondered, but also the host wondered. The people at the VIP seats No. 8 and No. 9 were in full swing just now. Why is there no movement now?


    Although the offer has been jumping up fiercely, people still feel that it is not exciting enough. They always think that today the pair of bottles will still be won by VIP seat No. 9.


    The quotation soon reached 250 million, and the competition was very fierce. Even the host kept wiping his sweat and shouting hoarse.


    "250 million! 250 million! 250 million! 250 million for the first time! Ah, VIP seat 8, VIP seat 8 raised the card! 300 million! VIP seat 8, 300 million!"


    "300 million first time! 300 million second time..."


    Some people clenched their teeth and raised cards, 310 million.


    Excited to the north, he frequently asked the banquet boat with his eyes: "do you still lift? Do you still lift?"


    The banquet boat shook its head.


    Someone added another 10 million, which was very careful.


    The auction site was extremely quiet. Everyone held their breath waiting for the super boss to attack. Their eyes automatically ignored others and stared at the direction of VIP seats 8 and 9.


    The host hissed at the VIP seat No. 9: "320 million, 320 million, 320 million for the first time..."


    Looking north at his expression, it was clear that he wanted to shout directly at the people next door - Hey, 320 million, do you want, do you want?


    Then someone raised cards one after another, reaching 360 million.


    At this time, the banquet boat raised its cards, directly 400 million!


    The whole audience was in an uproar and scared to the north. What if the person next door doesn''t take the move?


    The host was even more stupid. He opened his mouth and forgot to speak. It took him a long time to swallow his saliva and raise the microphone


    Just waiting for him to speak, the people in Box 9 finally moved.


    500 million! 500 million! 500 million!


    The host was so excited that he almost jumped up, clenched the hammer in one hand and shouted in the direction of VIP seat 9: "500 million first time! 500 million second time! 500 million third time! Deal!"


    A bang, a hammer!


    The heart to the North falls back into the stomach. NIMA, it''s just an auction. The whole heart disease is coming out.

 Chapter 16

    When song Miao opened the box, a man wearing sunglasses blocked the door and said politely: "sorry, please wait a moment."


    Looking north, I saw a tall and straight black figure leading a group of bodyguards in black through the door.


    It''s the man next door who has a lot of money.


    Walking in the last banquet boat, he pulled out the bug from under the tea table and quietly put it into the pocket of his suit.


    The banquet boat led north from the VIP channel without being harassed by reporters.


    The financial section of the day was comprehensively raided by the sky high price blue and white bottle, and the identity background of the winner was unknown. The person in charge of the auction was sweating in the reporter''s long gun and short gun, but he closed his mouth and didn''t reveal a word.


    The banquet boat turned over the mobile phone, ignored dozens of incoming calls and turned it off directly.


    Lie on the window to the north and look at the scenery outside. The mountains in this area have been bought by banquet boats. All kinds of tea trees are planted. They are lush all year round, and the flowering season is even more beautiful.


    From a distance, I saw the domineering gate and the four non domineering words on the gate - Beibei''s home.


    Every time I see these words in the north, I feel quite moved when I have stomachache. There is a warm feeling that I won''t sleep on the street if I am kicked out by my father one day.


    There was a big hand on his head and said to the north, "he''s coming back."


    The banquet boat laughed: "I''m afraid I''m not good?"


    The pot was not carried to the north. "They provoked first, and you know I can''t bear it anymore. Besides, I''m not afraid of him. I''m tired of him. I pretend to be embarrassed and forced in front of me. Why should I coax the mother and daughter back? I''m three months older than the south. Why should I have to tolerate everything?"


    "Fool, no one wants you to." The banquet boat knows his temper to the north and is cruel in mouth. In fact, he is soft hearted.


    "Well, I''m just a counselor."


    The banquet boat was happy. "I''ll tell your father that you''ll live here in the future."


    "How about that?" Pouting northward: "I have self-knowledge. My name is Beibei''s home, but it''s not really my home."


    Song Miao, who was driving, subconsciously looked at his boss in the rearview mirror. Well, he felt sorry for his boss for three seconds.


    The banquet boat still smiled warmly. "Who said this is not your home? This has always been your home. If you think I''m in the way, I''ll move out."


    £½£½£¡


    "Come on, I''m not kidding you." North serious face: "when my father comes back, you help me tell him I want to move out. I see through. I want to stay again and fight south sooner or later."


    Song Miao couldn''t help wondering, "Beibei, why did you fall out with them? You ran away from home."


    North: "South says my mother is a Junior..."


    The banquet boat''s handsome face suddenly sank.


    She was still in her mother''s stomach, and the woman became pregnant later. As soon as her mother died, the woman moved into Xiang''s house. Who is Xiao San?


    In the study, song Miao reported all the information found:


    "President, Beibei was robbed the afternoon before yesterday and disappeared all night..."


    Before he finished, the banquet boat''s face changed dramatically, "what are you talking about?" His noble and reserved Junyi disappeared and his eyes were fierce, "what''s going on!"


    Song Miao hurriedly said: "it is said that Beibei was robbed by an RV, but I took the monitoring of the whole city and didn''t find the car. Mi rabbit also said that she only saw two thugs in black catch Beibei and get stuck in the car. It looks well-trained."


    The banquet boat thought of the super beautiful man in his mouth.


    "Go and find out the owner of the RV."


    "Yes."


    A sense of killing crossed from the warm eyes of the banquet boat.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 017 mysterious rich


    After taking a nap, he was invited to swim north by the banquet boat.


    The weather was very hot, and she wanted to swim north, but thinking of the traces on her body that hadn''t dissipated, she could only look at the swimming pool and drool.


    The banquet boat is wearing black swimming trunks and goggles. Its tall posture is very sexy and charming in the blue pool water.


    After swimming twice, I felt that there was no fun in being alone, so I just went ashore.


    Seeing that he was sitting there to the north, song Miao had to hand over his bathrobe.


    When will Beibei come to his senses? It''s really worrying.


    "Great figure!" "No wonder those women always like to hit you."


    This remark has no taste at all. It''s just a joke.


    Song Miao had to love his boss for another three seconds.


    The banquet boat handed song Miao the goggles, put on his bathrobe and said, "your father will come back tomorrow and take you back after dinner?"


    Nodded weakly to the north, "don''t forget about me."


    The banquet boat grabbed a smile on its lips: "when did I forget about you?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s right, so a light boat is the best."


    Dinner was eaten early. I went back home to the north. A group of people were waiting in the living room. The head was the person in charge of the auction.


    Seeing the banquet boat and the north, the man immediately came over with a smile and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Yan, hello to miss."


    He looked North at the people with boxes in their hands behind the person in charge. They were full of fog, "are you?"


    At this time, Liu Qianru said, "Oh, Beibei, you don''t take your sister to the auction to have a long experience. These things are bought for you by light boats? What? This man has to wait until you come back to open the box. It''s unreasonable."


    He came to the South and wanted to hold the arm of the banquet boat. The latter dodged without trace.


    "Brother Qingzhou, what did you buy for your sister?"


    I was shocked by the sound of "Beibei" and "sister" in the north. Maybe I was cheap. I actually thought that "dead girl" was more pleasant to my ears.


    The tender eyes of the banquet boat were deep.


    The two women, who were too lazy to go north, were responsible for humanity: "are you mistaken? We didn''t buy anything."


    The person in charge smiled and said, "well, a VIP asked me to personally deliver these three items to you. Please accept them, miss."


    When the words fell, the three boxes were opened, and it was a heavy ink landscape fan, a large blue and white VAT, and a safe pen wash every year.


    "This..." looking north at the banquet boat, I was surprised. Didn''t the man next door buy these things?


    "And this." The person in charge closed his mouth in surprise and held a long wooden box in his hands.


    As soon as I saw the box in the north, my heart moved fiercely. Isn''t this


    "This is Mr. Wen''s 21 million posthumous work. The gentleman asked me to hand it over to you. Please accept it, miss."


    "Grandpa''s..." she opened the box with trembling hands to the north. There was no need to check it. What she wanted but didn''t buy was the picture of her mother on it.


    Liu Qianru and Nan are crazy. One painting is 21 million. How much do these things add up to?


    I hate my eyes to the south. Where do I know the mysterious rich to the north? Isn''t a banquet boat enough?


    The banquet boat glanced at Song Miao, who immediately went forward to help him pick up the painting to the north.


    The banquet boat smiled and was responsible for humanity: "we''ve taken the things. Please have tea another day."


    The person in charge is an understanding person. He knows that the banquet boat is driving people, and "drinking tea" is necessary.

 Chapter 18

    In front of the banquet boat, he put the painting and the previous two into the electronic moisture-proof box behind the wardrobe.


    The banquet boat was sad. "There are special rooms for collecting calligraphy, painting and antiques in the homes in the north and West suburbs. Be obedient and move there."


    "No, I don''t like it here, but it''s my home after all. I still want to come back. I have a share here." North silently added a sentence in his heart - no one can take it away!


    The banquet boat took the depressed people into her arms and said seriously, "don''t believe them. Your mother is not a third party. In those days, your mother and your father fell in love freely and got married for four years. However, you are only three months younger than you in the south. Everyone knows who is the third party."


    North firmly grasped the banquet boat''s clothes: "I hate him, that is, I hate him, I hate him."


    Except uncle Kun, there was no old man at home. Liu Qianru was talking about everything. The man, her biological father, allowed the woman to slander her mother, even the dead.


    So how could she let them go?


    There was a chill in the eyes of the banquet boat. It seems that some people still can''t recognize the situation.


    North soon straightened out his mood and wondered, "who is it, light boat, I want to find..."


    The banquet boat knew what she was going to say and said, "go to school and I''ll find out."


    The banquet boat is very powerful. From small to large, he can handle everything well in the north, so listen to him and don''t tangle in the north. "If you find it, you must tell me that I can''t take these things for nothing. I should pay back what I should pay for."


    "That''s good." The banquet boat spoiled and drowned. The charming peach blossom looked north, "Beibei, have you met anything special recently?"


    The North heart clatters, does the light boat know anything? He must not know what happened that night.


    I know how much the banquet boat values the north.


    In fact, the Yan family has no friendship with Xianghai. The Wen family has friendship with the Yan family. It''s a little long.


    The Wen family is a scholarly family with serious children and eight classics. Wen Yitang is famous. It can be said that he is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Yan Zhixuan, the father of the banquet boat, is the first batch of his disciples. It''s just that the Yan family is engaged in business, and his father just takes painting as a hobby.


    However, Yan Zhixuan had a good relationship with his mother in the north and uncle Wen Jingting''s aunt Lin Fei. It is said that Yan Zhixuan also pursued tenderness. However, these things of the older generation are not clear to the north. The banquet boat is just one or two ears when parents quarrel every time. They don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Northward was almost brought up by my aunt Lin Fei. It was not until four years ago that my uncle went abroad for study because of his work and my cousin Wen Yan had to go abroad for further study that their family returned home.


    At that time, Lin Fei wanted to take the North together, but Xiang Haihai didn''t agree. The two families were completely deadlocked because of this matter.


    Before leaving, Lin Fei entrusted the north to the banquet boat. From then on, the banquet boat became more interested in the north. In Song Miao''s words, he wished he could hold the whole world to his North.


    So listen to the words of banquet boat, how dare you tell the truth?


    "No." To the north, avoiding the sight of the banquet boat, he turned and fiddled with a pot of Phalaenopsis that opened just right.


    The banquet boat did not ask, but rubbed her head affectionately: "no, just tell me something. By the way, I went to see your uncle not long ago, and they have the intention to return home."


    "Really?" He jumped up happily to the north and hurriedly called Lin Fei. The banquet boat looked at her cheerful appearance with gentle eyes.


    In the ancient castle, looking at the information collected in his hand, especially the top photo, he deeply felt that he would not want to come out alive if he entered Mr. Zhang''s door today.


    The protagonist in the photo is no one else, but the North Heyan canoe. They held hands and stared at each other. Miss, you can''t even look at the list.

 Chapter 19

    "Sir, the man in the picture is called Yan Qingzhou, the president of Yan''s group." I dare not say anything superfluous.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the photo coldly. If his eyes could kill people in the air, the banquet boat would have died 10000 times.


    Qi ran thought for a while and said, "Sir, the banquet is not ours."


    "The young lady has accepted all the gifts. The banquet boat people are already checking. Sir, should we withdraw?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "get out."


    List and Qi ran roll their eggs quickly.


    Luo lie was worried about his husband. "Over the years, my husband has seen the young lady several times. Every time he comes and goes in a hurry. I must be crazy if I have to change."


    "Who said no?" Qi ran looked at the time. "The night boss should take action. As soon as the matter here is over, we have to leave again."


    Inside the door, Mu Chengfeng stood in front of the window.


    The room was large, and the dark black marble floor made the palace bedroom look cold.


    Someone has come in, and there is no other person who dares to come in without reporting, except Yu feiran.


    "I heard that someone is looking for a handsome man without a couple. What do you think?"


    Mu took advantage of the limelight and said, "solve the trouble he caused by himself."


    Yu feiran tut tut said, "third brother, speak with conscience. If I hadn''t brought your little baby to bed, I''m afraid you''d just watch now?"


    Mu Chengfeng turned around and looked at Yu feiran coldly. "Yes, I can still stand here. Thank you for your mercy and not smearing poison on the dagger."


    Yu feiran laughed: "look what you said, didn''t I make you some fun, how about stimulation?"


    Not bothered to pay attention to the psychopath, Mu Chengfeng raised his legs and left. Yu feiran said behind him, "third brother, I think Fengshi is very fun. Why don''t we stay a few more days?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart moved.


    ¡­


    They all entered the door to the sea. Only when they went North did they hear Liu Qianru calling her downstairs.


    When she went out, she heard Liu Qianru complaining in a sharp voice: "the bigger the girl in Beibei is, the more loose she is. I told her several times that you want to come back. She pretended not to hear it. It really hurts her in vain."


    The South has hugged his arm to the sea and raised a pink face, "Dad, you''ve been on a business trip for so long. What gift did you bring me?"


    He smiled to the sea and took out a jewelry box. When he saw the trademark on it, he smiled and opened his eyes, "thank you, Dad."


    Footsteps came from the stairs, and the three members of the family downstairs immediately became mute as if they had pressed the mute key.


    Northward thought whether he had too much influence or whether he should consciously sweep himself out of the house and see if it made more than three people in the family embarrassed.


    "Dad, come back."


    He smiled at the sea, "I''m back. Oh, yes, dad also brought you a gift. Have a look."


    Then he took the initiative to open the jewelry box to the sea. Inside is a string of green beads, which is very valuable at first sight.


    As soon as she took out her diamond necklace, her heart was sour again.


    She is not angry with others. Every gift to the North seems to have been carefully selected, which is always in line with the temperament of the north.


    And I feel like I bought it in a jewelry store.


    Northward felt a slight movement in her heart. There was a string of similar beads in her mother''s relics. Because they were relics, northward had been reluctant to wear them. She didn''t expect to see them in the sea.


    "Thank you, Dad. I like it very much." He picked up the bead to the north and wrapped it around his wrist.


    Seeing that she liked it, she looked relieved to Dahai.


    He doesn''t dislike this daughter, but every time he faces her, he can see a touch of resentment and condemnation in her eyes.


    Liu Qianru smiled and said, "the gift of the sea this time seems to be the right one. I also think the gem necklace you gave last time doesn''t accord with our Beibei classical temperament. No wonder she threw it away."


    His face turned white to the sea.

 Chapter 20

    The air pressure at home was very low, and Liu Qianru successfully provoked the incident.


    I sat on the side to watch them perform, too lazy to defend myself.


    She first sent a message to MI rabbit, saying that she would go directly to school tomorrow morning, and then sent a message to the banquet boat, telling him that he had come back to the sea.


    After the message was sent, she remembered that she didn''t officially go to work until after the banquet boat returned home. She must be very busy.


    However, the other party''s information soon came back: [I made an appointment with your father to talk this afternoon, and I''ll come together if I have nothing to do.]


    Go back to the North immediately: [OK.]


    In the past, the banquet boat asked her to go to the company. She didn''t like it very much. This time, she came back so quickly. It''s obviously something.


    Banquet boat: [what''s the matter?]


    North: [attacked by a crowd.] Attach a crying emoticon.


    Banquet boat: [elder martial brother decides for you.]


    Lin Fei is the most gifted and outstanding of Wen Yitang''s disciples. She is also very famous in the industry. Both Yan Qingzhou and Bei Bei learned painting from Lin Fei.


    Especially in the north, it was completely taught by her aunt.


    Northward: [no, they can''t hurt me. By the way, aren''t you busy?]


    Banquet boat: [busy, in a meeting.]


    Northward: [... So you still talk? Bye!]


    The banquet boat at the meeting couldn''t help laughing, which made the project leader confused.


    After receiving his mobile phone, he looked North at the three members of the family: "are you finished? Then I went upstairs."


    Liu Qianru was immediately wronged. "Look at the sea. I brought up Beibei through hard work. I don''t ask her to call me mom, but at least there must be respect. Yes, she has a banquet boat to support her now. What mysterious rich people do you have? The antiques don''t need money to move home. I can''t control Beibei. You can do it yourself."


    "You brought me up? Why don''t I know about it? Do you want to ask my aunt? They''re coming back soon anyway."


    Xiang Haihai had been forbearing. Liu Qianru''s temperament knew that he couldn''t get on the table for so many years, so the mother and daughter said a lot, and he didn''t say a word.


    However, as soon as they heard that the Wens were coming back, they were stabbed at big Haydn.


    Since gentle and Wen Yitang died one after another, Wen Jingting has been very dissatisfied with Xianghai. Now the two families have broken up. Knowing that Beibei is still in contact with the Wen family, Xianghai feels that his old face has been slapped in the north.


    "Who asked you to contact them?"


    The North''s stubborn temper also rose: "that''s my uncle, my uncle, who raised me to the age of 14. What''s the matter with them?"


    South took the opportunity to interrupt: "sister, you really have no conscience. You forgot how your uncle scolded our father? At least our father is also the boss of a large company. He was watched and scolded by so many people and laughed at by so many people. How can you turn your elbow out?"


    PA, the old face to the sea was slapped for the second time.


    Liu Qianru pretended to stare to the South: "how can Nannan talk? Uncle Wen''s family has never looked down on us. We are a scholar family. We are upstart. You are not allowed to mention this again in the future."


    "Enough!" He burst into the sea and pointed to the North: "get out of here and go back to your Wen''s house."


    "That''s what you said."


    Ten minutes later, I dragged my suitcase downstairs to the north. When I passed the family, three people said coldly: "don''t enter my room, don''t bang my things, and I don''t have a sister with dirty hands and feet."


    Half an hour later, song Miao, who was still in the meeting, received a message from his secretary: [coming from the north, dragging his suitcase.]

 Chapter 21

    The banquet boat left the meeting and came to have a look. His family was chatting gossip with his secretary.


    "Sister Winnie, you actually like such a strong man. I can''t see that you''re still a little coquettish."


    "How secure are strong men? Beibei, what kind of boys do you like? Honestly, are there any boys you like in school?"


    The banquet boat stopped and leaned against the wall to eavesdrop.


    "There are people chasing me, but I don''t like them. I like mature men with connotation. Everything else is unimportant."


    Weini Yu Guang glanced at her boss and said quietly, "a mature and meaningful man, assistant song? Ah, by the way, our boss, Beibei, our boss is so kind to you, you are so kind to him..."


    "Why doesn''t wei ni still drool on the screen?"


    Winnie almost bit her tongue and said, "they all say you are our prospective boss''s wife. Don''t you know that all the beauties in our company have voluntarily given up their boss, with unique self-knowledge."


    North: "


    There is a five second blank in the brain of this goods, with an expression of being struck by thunder.


    "Sister Winnie, you, what are you talking about? I''m with the canoe, we just..."


    The banquet boat couldn''t hear it anymore. It coughed deliberately and came over with a smile: "didn''t you say to come with your father this afternoon?"


    The North immediately threw Vinnie''s words behind her head and said angrily, "I was kicked out by them. This time, he kicked me out. Don''t say I''m not good."


    The banquet boat''s eyes sank. He looked at his wristwatch. "It''s time for lunch. What do you want to eat?"


    He shook his head to the North: "I know you''re busy. Go ahead. I''ll walk around the company. If I''m hungry, I''ll go down to dinner with sister Weini. Leave me alone. It''s important."


    The banquet boat has taken the North hand: "it''s finished. Eat first."


    Winnie watched them enter the elevator and looked at the ceiling. The president clearly said in the morning that he would have an overtime meeting at noon, and even lunch would be sent to the meeting room for food.


    Well, I love song Miao for three seconds.


    After lunch, the banquet boat drove her north to the apartment she rented outside the school.


    The environment of the apartment is good, because it is a subsidiary industry of the school. The security measures are OK. I saw it in person and felt a little relieved.


    The house is very small, with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It is more than 50 square meters in total, and the decoration is exquisite.


    I got a high-low bed in the north and lived here with Mickey rabbit.


    Looking north, I put all my luggage away. The old story of the banquet boat comes back: "are you really not going to move to the manor in the western suburbs?"


    "I''d better not go." Lowering her eyes to the north, she knew that her mother didn''t really like her.


    The banquet boat is reluctant to force her. Fortunately, the apartment is close to the school and it is convenient to go to school in the north. As for the weekend


    He took a key out of his suit pocket. "Your uncle gave it to you. You''re old. They allow you to have your own private space."


    "I think they know I will rebel sooner or later. This is to support me."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, he came to the sea as promised, but was blocked downstairs by the front desk: "sorry, the president is not in."


    He wondered to the sea, "I made an appointment with you, general manager Yan. He can''t be absent."


    The beautiful receptionist said, "it''s always like this. Supervisor song asked me to tell you that Miss Beibei has no place to live now. President Yan is looking for a house for her all over the world."


    To the sea: "

 Chapter 22

    A major event happened on that day. The blue and white bottles, which cost 500 million yuan, disappeared. It is said that they disappeared from layers of bodyguards and various electronic monitoring.


    The financial section blew up again.


    Five hundred million yuan hasn''t been sent to the mysterious person, so it''s gone. The police immediately intervened and soon blocked the sea, land and air. All vehicles, ships, planes and pedestrians entering and leaving the city will be closely examined. The whole city is under full martial law. Police cars are hurrying and bustling.


    North nest in the apartment can hear the movement outside, and a little gloating, "if you have money, you deserve it!"


    The banquet boat said, "the bottle wasn''t lost in his hand. It won''t hurt him at all."


    He patted his forehead to the North: "Oh, yes, unfortunately for the auctioneer, the bottle was missing from their safe. Poor thing."


    The banquet boat didn''t want to pay too much attention to the mysterious man, and immediately changed the topic: "by the way, Beibei, are you interested in setting up a gallery?"


    Pointing North at his nose, he couldn''t believe it. "Me? You said I run a gallery?"


    The sight of the banquet boat still falls on the computer, "well, do you have time to do it? I asked song Miao to help you. You just draw and don''t care about anything else."


    North was naturally defeated by his face, "please, it''s not whether I have time, but whether I have the qualification. OK? I''ll hold an art exhibition? You can''t lose yourself."


    The banquet boat just raised its head, "why not qualified? I say there is, so it''s settled."


    What''s the deal? There is a God in the north.


    Then someone rang the doorbell.


    To the sea.


    It''s hard to say what it feels like to see the banquet boat here to the north and to the sea.


    "Beibei, Dad spoke a little more seriously today. Look at you... Yo, the boat is also there."


    The banquet boat gentleman nodded: "hello to uncle."


    He was smiling, but his scalp was numb when he looked at the sea.


    "I came to pick up Beibei home. The child was so angry after I said two words. He was so angry..."


    The banquet boat gently interrupted him: "aunt Lin often said that Beibei was not used to me. In fact, I think it''s OK. She''s so good and not bad."


    "..." what else can you say to the sea? "Hehe, what Qingzhou said is, Beibei, Beibei is very good. She''s so big that I don''t worry about it."


    Playing with the patterns on the cloth sofa to the north, I said secretly, don''t you worry? Your heart is on the mother and daughter.


    Turning north to the sea, the old face was a little red. "Beibei, Dad came to pick you up."


    Look north at her father and hit himself in the face. Is it fun? In the final analysis, this daughter is not as important as the project of the banquet boat.


    Then he said to the sea, "next Saturday is Nannan''s 18th birthday. You see, your sisters haven''t had a birthday for so many years. She has to have a party to celebrate this time. I just think your birthday is close. Why don''t you do it together?"


    Look north and don''t talk to the sea.


    What do you mean "the sisters haven''t had a birthday for so many years"?


    I haven''t had it myself, because she felt that her birth had killed her mother since she was a child, and her birthday was also her mother''s death day. How did she spend it?


    As for the south, she won''t let her celebrate her birthday?


    Who can I show my grievance to now?


    "OK, let''s do it." To the north, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 23

    "Boss, I can''t find it." Song Miao looked dignified. He searched all hotels and nearby resort villages, checked the monitoring of the whole city, and didn''t even find a ghost.


    The result seemed to be expected by the banquet boat. He played with the micro bug and his eyes were deep.


    Although the Yan Family in Fengshi does not cover the sky with one hand, it is definitely a symbol of wealth. There has never been anything he can''t do with a banquet boat.


    I can''t find it!


    Those who can''t even be found in his banquet boat show that they are at least above Fengshi.


    Song Miao was puzzled: "it''s strange that we grew up in Beibei. When did she come into contact with such a figure?"


    Thinking of the pile of things that the mysterious figure gave to the north, the hand of the banquet boat tightened.


    Song Miao thought of one thing, "my wife called and asked you to go home for dinner."


    The banquet boat looked at the time. Today, he had an appointment with the person in charge of the auction, but now it is estimated that he is not free and in no mood to see him, so the dinner was cancelled.


    Back to the Yan family just in time for dinner.


    Yan Zhixuan and Cui Yuling are both there.


    When everyone had finished eating, the banquet boat looked at her parents and said, "Beibei is eighteen years old. I will propose to her as soon as possible. You''ll be ready."


    Yan Zhixuan nodded immediately: "yes, you''ve been waiting for so many years, it''s time to do it."


    "I disagree!" Cui Yuling slapped the chopsticks.


    The banquet boat looked at his mother faintly: "this is my business with Beibei."


    There was an obvious smell of gunpowder in the words, and the servant serving next to him bowed his head and withdrew.


    "I don''t like that girl, and her birth and family background don''t deserve us at all..."


    The banquet boat frowned slightly: "Mom, you are an elder. Please pay attention to your words. You should know what''s on my mind. She is more important than my life. Or is your so-called birth and family background not as good as your son''s life?"


    "Light boat, you..."


    Yan Zhixuan quickly took out the style of the head of the family: "well, the boat is right. What''s the most important? Of course, it''s our son''s most important. Don''t you even understand this? Also, after all these years, you''ve been holding on to that old thing. Are you tired?"


    The banquet boat got up: "Mom and Dad, I have something else to do. You can do it according to the engagement ceremony."


    On the bus, song Miao said his worry, "Beibei is still a child. She treats you..."


    "I know, but I can''t wait." The banquet boat closed its eyes and said.


    He had also planned to wait for his own enlightenment, no matter how long he could wait. But now, the mysterious man made him feel panic.


    Beibei is mine!


    ¡­


    The assembly hall of the castle.


    Yu feiran was playing with a bottle in his hand. Three snow-white fingers twisted the mouth of the bottle and looked around. As soon as his fingers loosened and snapped, the bottle fell on the hard marble floor and broke into slag.


    "Ah, 250 million is gone." Jade feiran pretended to be frightened and shouted. He picked up another one and snapped again. The other 250 million yuan was gone.


    Yu feiran shook his head. "It''s boring. I heard a noise."


    Yunchen personally cleaned up the debris and ordered his men to take it and throw it into the sea. Therefore, the baby worth 500 million died.


    Mu Chengfeng got up and left.


    Qi ran waited outside. "Sir, we found something about Miss."

 Chapter 24

    Northward went home on Friday night. The three members of the family saw her very happy.


    As like as two peas, the evening dress that dad has ordered for us has arrived. It''s exactly the same. Do you want to try it?


    "No, it''s your birthday. Just like it."


    The North evening lip as like as two peas, and the same evening dress, she was also very fond of the sea.


    After dinner, I didn''t stay in the living room to listen to them discuss the party tomorrow night. The banquet boat said that it would open a gallery for her. It really said it would work.


    Song Miao always works with great speed. The location has been selected. As long as she nods, she can design the decoration immediately.


    Nowadays, in fact, a lot of fame is fried. As long as you have strength and money, it''s not difficult to be famous.


    However, she doesn''t want to fry in the north. It''s OK to open a gallery. She just wants to have a quiet place where she can draw. She hasn''t thought about anything else.


    As for whether she was famous or not, she didn''t think that subconsciously, she didn''t want others to introduce her to say that this was Wen''s granddaughter or Lin Fei''s niece.


    Beibei gave herself an alias, using her nickname, Beibei.


    Uncle Kun said the nickname was fixed when she was still in her mother''s stomach, so she likes to be called Beibei.


    Uncle Kun hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what to do. I miss him to the north.


    I''m not calm enough today. I can''t write on the canvas at all.


    Too many things have happened recently. She always feels that something else is going to happen and is restless.


    Just put down the pen, the mobile phone rang. It was the video request of the banquet boat.


    At present, the banquet boat is in the villa of his manor. He doesn''t wear a suit, and the buttons of his white shirt are untied, which makes him look a little lazy, sexy and charming.


    "Drawing?" The sound of the banquet boat was very light. He was wearing a painting apron to the north. He wanted to go there immediately and hold his little man in his arms.


    "I was going to draw it." He pouted northward, took off his apron and went back to the bedroom. "My father has agreed to let me live outside. Thank you."


    "I''m not sincere. I want to take practical action." The banquet boat smiled.


    I thought to the north, "let me draw a picture for you. I''ve never drawn it for you."


    The banquet boat promised very simply: "OK."


    Turning his eyes to the North: "well, I want to draw a semi naked one. President Yan''s abdominal muscles. This painting is absolutely valuable."


    The banquet boat is still very simple: "OK."


    "It''s so easy to talk and naked?"


    The smile of the banquet boat overflowed from the spoiled eyes, "good." As long as you dare to draw, he added in his heart.


    To the north, she looked like gloating. "Light boat, did you owe me 10 billion in your last life? If you treat me so well, sister Wanyu will be jealous."


    Banquet boat: "


    He really wanted to rush over at once, swallow the girl into his stomach, or kiss her directly and faint, so that she could see his heart completely.


    The video suddenly hung up, and I was a little confused to the north. My heart said that this man was really, and didn''t even say good night.


    An hour later, he opened the door to the servant and was surprised to see the banquet boat outside.


    "Did Beibei sleep?"


    "The eldest lady has gone to bed."


    The banquet boat looked upstairs and felt speechless to herself. Recently, it seems that she can''t control her heart more and more.


    "Don''t tell Beibei I''ve been here."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 25

    The birthday party is boring. All the guests are friends facing the sea and south.


    There are no friends in the North except rice rabbit.


    "Look at your sister''s complacency, tut tut." Mi rabbit and lie on the railing on the second floor to the north, looking at the ball below.


    He is lively and beautiful. He is very eye-catching in the crowd.


    They were amazed when they came out to the sea in the north and south. They all said that Xiangjia had two beautiful daughters like huaguduo. As soon as we saw him tonight, huaguduo has been competing to open. It''s really beautiful.


    Xianghai has no son, but he doesn''t regret it. The north is already the wife of the banquet boat. As long as he finds a young talent to the south today, he doesn''t have to worry about the sea all his life.


    That''s what a birthday party is all about.


    The banquet boat came early. At the beginning of the dance, he led the north into the dance floor. The two danced several songs. They didn''t release their hands until song Miao came and said that someone was looking for him. Now he went to dinner.


    "Boring, I want to go back to bed." Holding her face to the north, she came to show her face.


    Mi rabbit looked like a flower maniac. "You didn''t wait for your family''s canoe. Didn''t he say he would give it to you later?"


    "He must have been entangled. On such an occasion, those people would hate to swallow him." I''m happy to say that.


    Mi rabbit''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked North behind him, "ah, I know you''re bored. Your canoe is coming."


    Turn north and have a look, isn''t it.


    "Beibei, how do you hide here?" The banquet boat handed the mobile phone to song Miao. She came and pinned the hair on her north face behind her ears. There was an obvious doting in her tone, "is it boring?"


    "I want to go back. It''s boring."


    Mi rabbit joked, "when you come, she has a chat. I''ll retreat first."


    The banquet boat nodded at her and said to the north, "you are a very interesting friend."


    At this time, a voice excited to the sea came from below: "all relatives and friends, be quiet. We always have a particularly important thing to announce. Now, please, President Yan."


    Everyone applauded warmly.


    "Eh? I''ll call you next." As soon as she turned north, her little face fell into a gentle palm, and the banquet boat was watching her gently.


    He''s used to seeing big things from an early age, but his hands


    The North heart panicked inexplicably, "light boat, you..."


    "Beibei, come down with me." The banquet boat said that in addition to the familiar gentle doting in the north, there are other things in her eyes, which are very rich.


    He dragged him downstairs to the north and took him into the middle of the dance floor.


    Looking at the moment when the banquet boat knelt down on one knee, my brain roared to the north and was blank.


    She saw that the banquet boat took over a small square box handed over by song Miao. It was self-evident what was in the box.


    When I opened it, I saw a custom-made ring with a word "North" embedded in a diamond.


    Then she heard the banquet boat say, "Beibei, please marry me!"


    His eyes were so gentle and his posture was so humble. In front of so many people, the president of Tangtang banquet knelt in front of her and held out the whole heart without warning.


    I''m stupid.


    I even felt that the banquet boat in front of me was suddenly strange.


    She heard someone shouting in her ear and asked her to promise quickly.


    Northward also subconsciously wanted to promise and didn''t want the banquet boat to lose face in front of the public, but the word "I will" stuck in her throat and almost suffocated her.


    It seems that after a long, long time, the people around are embarrassed, but the banquet boat is still kneeling upright and spoiled.


    "I..." he opened his mouth hard to the north, then turned and rushed out of the crowd.

 Chapter 26

    "Don''t be angry, brother Qingzhou. It''s wrong for your sister to hurt your heart. Don''t be angry." Holding his skirt to the south, he wanted to grab the arm of the banquet boat, but he didn''t dare to see his face.


    It''s terrible. She''s never seen a banquet boat so angry.


    "Find it for me, room by room. You can find someone for me within ten minutes." The banquet boat was full of regret. It shouldn''t be so sudden. He knew that he had always regarded him as his brother, family and dependence. Such a sudden proposal must have frightened her.


    The bodyguards took the order and hurried off. Song Miao hung up the phone and looked a little ugly. "Boss, I didn''t stop what happened tonight."


    The banquet boat pinched its eye socket: "it''s important to find Beibei now."


    Song Miao wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and held back, "yes."


    Carrying the banquet boat, he still called the major portal websites in turn to ask them to pay attention and seek truth from facts. They should dare to write indiscriminately and do it by themselves.


    There was no way. The proposal of the banquet boat was rejected. At that time, there were not only reporters but also so many guests. At present, the Internet is quite lively.


    The banquet boat didn''t care how the outside world laughed at him at this moment. It disappeared after running north just now. The security guard outside didn''t see her go out, which means she''s still in the club.


    Xiangjia''s club is very large, because it is a place to support the face to the sea, and the decoration is high-profile and luxurious.


    ¡­


    "It''s so hot..."


    Pulling the white evening dress to the north, let the bare shoulder and back tightly stick to the cold solid wood door.


    But not enough, not enough.


    There seemed to be a fire in her body, which made her dizzy.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head. Her white neck was pulled out in a charming arc.


    The heat in her body made her stretch out her hand and the palm went all the way down her neck.


    The lovely tip of the tongue stuck out and unconsciously licked the red lips like petals.


    She knew in her heart that she had been drugged.


    After rushing out of the crowd, in order to avoid the banquet boat, she found a remote place. Just taking a breath, a waiter passed by with wine. She took a glass of wine and drank it. Unexpectedly


    I was drugged in my own club!


    The emptiness in her body and the dryness and heat that she hated not to strip herself away were strange and shameful to her.


    But she still obeyed her instinct. The snow-white evening dress fell to the ground, and the attractive carcass twisted on the door panel like a snake, absorbing the coolness that could make her feel comfortable.


    She thought there was no one in the room. In fact, all her actions fell into a deep eye when she entered the door.


    The man sat in the corner with no lights on.


    It seemed that he was used to the darkness. He looked at the woman who broke into his territory without permission for a moment, like a hunter in the dark, with a cluster of fire jumping in his eyes covered with cold ice - what a goblin!


    "Hmm..." groaned northward. She clamped her legs unbearably and frowned with delicate eyebrows.


    How uncomfortable!


    His legs softened gradually, and his exquisite body began to slide down the door panel.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the quiet room.


    It was the sound of leather shoes stepping on the wooden floor.


    There''s someone in the room!


    The heart tightened to the north, and the man came out of the darkness and was coming towards her.


    In the dim light, a tall figure appeared in the water eyes soaked by desire to the north.


    That''s definitely a man, and a young man.


    He is tall and straight with ape arms and bee waist. After judging from his professional vision, this man is absolutely cool. His figure is a typical inverted triangle and an absolute clothes hanger.


    The heart pounded to the north and was shocked. This scene seemed to reappear yesterday.


    She even has a strong intuition. It''s him!

 Chapter 27

    The heat wave hit one after another, and the consciousness to the North was almost submerged.


    Well, at least this man has a good figure.


    Thinking so recklessly, the man has approached and jumped directly to the north.


    She is a goblin hanging around a man''s neck and domineering like a Queen: "I don''t care who you are. Now, sleep for me!"


    She tilted her face, her delicate face dyed pink, and her plump lips were licked by herself.


    At this moment, she had abandoned her shame under the urging of drugs.


    Close, the man''s face gradually clear.


    He pinched his chin to the north and flirted boldly: "it looks good. It''s Miss Ben''s dish."


    In fact, I just saw those eyes.


    Sharp, cold, like a predatory beast.


    The waist suddenly tightened and was held horizontally by the man to the north.


    Her brain is completely out of control. She knows that this is a man who can make her comfortable. She can''t wait to pull his tie and shirt


    With a bang, he was thrown North onto the wide bed.


    As soon as her delicate skin touched the soft sheets, she could not help twisting.


    The man''s strong body is covered.


    "Baby, you''re killing yourself." The man finished and kissed the attractive red lips.


    There was another shock in my heart. Yes, that''s the sound!


    Not knowing where the strength came from, he pushed the man''s face to the north, "who are you? Were you two years ago? Were you that night? And were you the one who gave me the painting?"


    "It''s me." Said the man.


    The man answered so simply that his mind was confused. The man''s shock has completely overshadowed the proposal of the banquet boat. Her mind is full of a question: "who the hell are you?"


    "Mu Chengfeng." The man said, bowed his head and kissed her chattering lips.


    The newly repressed desire woke up again, and the consciousness of struggling to the North was stripped away.


    Mu Chengfeng... Mu Chengfeng... The man who fell from the sky.


    When the banquet boat came with people, there were two rows of bodyguards in black sunglasses in the corridor outside, cold, solemn and well-trained.


    The originally closed door was deliberately opened. Before the banquet boat approached, I heard the ambiguous groans from the room, the collision of the body and the heavy breathing of the man.


    Song Miao''s heart sank and subconsciously looked at the banquet boat.


    The latter''s face was livid and his eyes looked at the door.


    The three of Xianghai''s family who followed him were also surprised and speechless. They covered their mouths to the South with a sharp voice: "brother Qingzhou, the woman in there is my sister."


    "Get out!" The banquet boat burst and went straight to the door.


    My Beibei... Beibei, which has been in the palm of my hand for 18 years; Beibei, who has been thinking of marrying her as a daughter-in-law since she was born; Because he loves too much, he never dare to desecrate Beibei easily


    Every step he took, his heart was dripping blood.


    That man, damn it!


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t go in."


    The banquet boat was stopped by Luo lie and Qi ran.


    "Go away!"


    With a click, the boatman pulled out his gun.


    He screamed in horror to the south, but his eyes flashed past with a successful smile.


    Scared to death to the sea, he dragged Liu Qianru and to the south.


    Close, the banquet boat clearly heard the painful cry "no" to the north and the patient low coax of the man, "good, it will be fine soon..."


    "I''ll kill you!" The canthus and eyes of the banquet boat are about to crack.

 Chapter 28

    Qi ran didn''t pay attention to the threat of the banquet boat at all. He even smiled. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Yan. Our husband just came to find the baby he left here. Our husband is actually very unhappy when our young lady has been with you for so many years."


    "But I think Mr. Yan has helped Mr. Yan take care of the young lady for so many years. Mr. Yan should give a banquet to thank Mr. Yan," he interrupted


    Qi ran seriously thought for a moment, then nodded: "it makes sense. I''ll give my husband some advice later. President Yan is also a lady''s mother''s family, and the number of rites can''t be abolished."


    The two people sang and agreed. Song Miao on one side could not bear it. "You deceive people too much!"


    Qi ran shook his head and said, "we can''t say that. We don''t mean to bully people, but my husband can''t help it."


    The banquet boat took a step forward: "go away!"


    Brush brush, immediately two bodyguards in black stood at the door and drew their guns at the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat didn''t even look at the black muzzle of the two guns. In his life, he had never been so upset and so anxious to kill himself as he is today.


    He took another step and almost ran into Qi ran.


    Qi ran stood still and his expression was a little cold. "President Yan, we can understand your mood now, but I don''t think anyone can understand my husband''s forbearance and pain over the years. Please forgive me. You can''t enter this door today."


    The banquet boat clenched its teeth and looked murderous: "Beibei, it''s mine! Whoever dares to touch her, I''ll let him die!"


    Song Miaosha pulls out his gun and aims at Qi ran.


    The corridor was full of gunpowder and the atmosphere was explosive.


    At this time, footsteps rang out in the room.


    Mu Chengfeng, who was naked, came out to the north in his arms. His black shirt was worn on his body to the north, revealing a pair of snow-white legs to the north.


    The bodyguards on both sides knew the position of northward in their master''s heart. They dared not look more, including Qi ran and song Miao, who all looked away.


    "Sir!"


    Qi ran took the lead, and a group of people in black immediately bowed.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes fell straight on the face of the banquet boat. The eyes of the two men met in mid air, and there were a lot of swords.


    "Give her back to me." The banquet boat said coldly.


    The north face is buried in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. He can''t see it, but his north face is obviously wrong.


    "She''s mine." Mu Chengfeng''s face is colder than the banquet boat.


    Qi ran took off his suit coat and covered his northern leg before the bodyguards in black stood up straight.


    Mu Chengfeng hugged the north and left.


    "Boss, he''s mu..." Song Miao looked at the black and blue word "Mu" on Mu Chengfeng''s right arm in shock, and his heart jumped.


    This man is actually a member of the Mu family, the Mu family of the Empire, the Mu family that controls the generals of the national defense!


    Don''t underestimate that word. Only the son of the owner recognized by the Mu family is qualified to tattoo that word.


    The banquet light boat obviously saw it, and his shock was no less than that of song Miao, so that Mu Chengfeng disappeared to the north around the corner, and he didn''t return to his mind.


    Song''s banquet is one hundred faces that Mu''s family can''t bear to look down on.


    It''s a nice night with a cool breeze.


    Qi ran helped to pulse northward and said to Mu Cheng, "the poison in Miss has been detoxified. She will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the little face in his arms, thinking day and night, and hooked his lips.


    Qi ran hesitated and said, "Sir, the banquet boat already knows your identity. Do you want to..."


    Before the word "Silence" was said, Mu Chengfeng interrupted in a deep voice: "shut up and go back to the castle."


    Is it disgusting that you made the lady sleep? Qi ran thought silently.

 Chapter 29

    "Let Chengfeng stare at the compensation. Feiran, you go back to the company with me."


    The night owl made a decision. Yu feiran didn''t dare not, but he looked at Mu Chengfeng with naked ridicule, "now the third brother is happy. I heard you brought your baby back?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the owl. "Since the company has something to do, the eldest brother and the second brother should start quickly."


    Yu feiran laughed wildly. "Oh, brother, the third brother thinks we''re in the way."


    Qi ran came in and reported, "Sir, miss is awake."


    Mu Chengfeng got up and left.


    Qi ran hurriedly followed and said in a low voice, "miss is angry and losing her temper."


    Mu Chengfeng shook his long legs and walked quickly. "Is there anyone waiting in front of him?"


    Qi ran wiped his sweat. "Yes, list yourself... To practice with."


    When Mu Chengfeng entered the bedroom, he understood what Qi ran meant by "accompanying practice", When I entered the door, I heard Luo lie wailing in a low voice: "my little ancestor, put on your shoes. Hey, there are so many porcelain chips on the ground. Be careful to prick your feet... Are you stupid? How can she hold the jar in Miss''s hand? Quickly change it into a lighter one... My little ancestor, hey, don''t hit you at your feet. You hit me. You see I didn''t move when I stood, you hit me..."


    The voice in the North was very cold and full of spirit: "call Mu Chengfeng, that bastard, to me immediately, or I''ll order his house."


    Lister''s heart trembled. Mu Chengfeng, the bastard, coughed. Although Lister sometimes thought his husband was a jerk, he didn''t dare to say that.


    "Don''t be angry, little ancestor. It''s a small matter to order a house. Don''t hurt yourself. Hey, hey, don''t move and watch your feet. Wow, my ancestor, grandson, kneel for you, okay?"


    North: "


    Nima, where did this come from, Toby?


    Just about to get angry, footsteps came from outside.


    The house is so big, the echo is true, and it''s not a person.


    I was inexplicably nervous. I was drugged last night. I had a vague impression of the man named Mu Chengfeng in the north. I only knew that I could find the bastard who ruined my innocence.


    After turning a corner, I finally saw the man to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng was black and tall. As soon as he came in, he immediately felt small to the north. Of course, that grandson is more like a grandson.


    Gas field is really scary.


    Holding the jar in her hand tightly to the north, she didn''t know whether she was nervous, angry or simply frightened. She looked at Mu Chengfeng and was stupid for a moment.


    Listing hurried to the dog leg and almost cried, "Sir, you can count it. Miss smashed all the treasures on the Bogu shelf."


    Mu Chengfeng turned a blind eye to the wreckage, kept walking under his feet and walked directly north.


    His baby was standing there in his shirt. Mu Chengfeng''s heart, which had never been warm, warmed immediately.


    As soon as his small hand was raised, the dark pot flew towards Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face.


    "Sir!" Qi ran and Luo lie were in a cold sweat. Mu Chengfeng raised his hand and waved. The tens of millions of cans banged and were worthless.


    Listing looked at the debris all over the ground, and his teeth hurt. He whispered to Qi ran: "looking for a wife hurts too much money."


    Qi ran was very calm: "it''s all right. It''s not your or my money that hurt."


    I think so. Anyway, I''m just a grandson.


    "Ah, asshole, what are you doing?" With a cry of surprise, he was held up by Mu Chengfeng in the north.

 Chapter 30

    He was terrified to the north. He bounced like a live fish in Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Unfortunately, the man''s strength is so great that her little arms and legs are not enough.


    Mu Chengfeng holds her and sits down by the bed. Qi ran quickly asks someone to clean up the debris on the ground.


    "Who the hell are you?" He stared at Mu Chengfeng to the north. The man in front of him was very handsome. He was that kind of fierce handsome. He was two different types of handsome with the banquet boat.


    One is gentle and elegant, and the other is cold and domineering.


    But she had no impression of the face at all.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her with dark eyes, "we met 14 years ago."


    Fourteen years ago, I was only four years old? North of the trough.


    "Do you have a paedophile?"


    "You said you wanted to be my bride. Did you forget?"


    "Can you remember what happened when you were four?"


    "I can."


    Mu Chengfeng pinched his small chin. "I''ve been waiting for you for 14 years, but you forget me. How should I punish you, huh?"


    Blink north. What''s the matter recently? A banquet boat and a mu Chengfeng. Did the two men discuss it?


    Ah, when I think of the banquet boat, I feel nervous.


    incorrect! The problem now is not the banquet boat, but mu Chengfeng, an asshole!


    With a snap, he patted the big hand holding her chin to the north, and his anger surged up again, "you, why do you treat me, treat me... Like that?"


    "What?"


    "You bastard, smelly rascal, let me go."


    Before he opened his teeth and claws, his hands and feet were trapped. Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "pack up and go out."


    Qi ran and Luo lie went down with a group of people in black.


    There are no women in the castle, and men are all serving up and down inside and outside.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at a pair of snow-white legs in the north, and his expression was very unhappy. "It''s gone, and the clothes ordered for you haven''t arrived yet."


    Are you talking about the light and clothes now? He was so angry that he wanted to bite.


    "Let go of me, I don''t know you, you strong female criminal!"


    She didn''t know how to talk to this person. It was so strange. Mingming should hate him and cut him thousands of times, but... These eyes do give her a faint sense of familiarity.


    I was very confused in my heart and subconsciously wanted to escape here.


    Even if she has no impression of Mu Chengfeng, it can be seen from this room that this man is not ordinary and she can''t provoke him.


    Not only can she not be provoked, but also to the sea and banquet boats.


    Beibei is a man who knows the current affairs. The vows she secretly made at the beginning can only be counted. She can only think that she was bitten by a dog.


    But the dog obviously didn''t bite enough, let alone let her go.


    "Who are you going to leave your body to?" Mu Chengfeng''s tone was cold: "banquet boat?"


    "What does it have to do with the canoe? Let go of me and I''ll go home."


    "Has nothing to do with him? He''s not your boyfriend?"


    The first memory of the north is just two words, pain, fear, and the man''s endless demands. She doesn''t remember the stem of "boyfriend" at all. Only a jealous man with a black belly is still in her mind.


    "He proposed to you." Mu Chengfeng gave a cold reminder.


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "You are mine!" The jealous man said, his eyes crossed with an obliteration, "you''re thinking about him, I''m very angry."

 Chapter 31

    Song Miao hurried in: "boss, it''s strange that we still can''t track the man. The Mu family are well-trained and easily get rid of our people."


    "Look, look again. Even if you turn Fengshi over to me, you must find Beibei for me!" The banquet boat was so angry that her hair was in disorder.


    He didn''t sleep all night and didn''t feel sleepy at all. As long as he remembered that his North had been killed by other men... He wanted to kill people.


    Because he was carried away to the north, the Xianghai family didn''t leave, and they were still waiting in the club.


    "Mu family?" After all, Xianghai is a man running outside. He is more sharp. "Is that the Mu family? Do you mean Beibei is favored by the Mu family?"


    The words to the sea were too snobbish, and the handsome face of the banquet boat was ugly again.


    "What about the Mu family? Why, does Xiang always want to sell Beibei at a high price?"


    "I didn''t mean that." His face turned white to the sea, but he was shocked. When did the girl know the Mu family again?


    I just don''t know which son of the Mu family destroyed Beibei''s innocence last night.


    It is said that Mu Zhengchun, the current owner of the Mu family, has a wife, three sons and three mothers. The eldest and second are all born to his wife who is married openly, and the third is born outside the room. The first wife and the outside room have been killed by him, and the second wife has been in bed all the time.


    This is a gossip that the whole country knows, and of course Xiang Hai knows it.


    Xiang Dahai also heard that Mu Zhengchun''s eldest son, muche, is the designated successor of the family, and the second Mu Zheng also holds an important position in the Ministry of national defense. Only the third Mu takes advantage of the wind, which is really like a gust of wind. It is said that he was expelled from his home when he was a teenager because he refused to discipline.


    Xianghai''s brain is active. Mu Chengfeng hasn''t appeared in front of the public for more than ten years. He may have been secretly disposed of by the Mu family. Is it Mu Che or Mu Zheng who was with Beibei last night?


    I was a little excited to the sea, but I didn''t dare to show it.


    Nanfang and Liu Qianru were also moved in their hearts. The mother and daughter thought synchronously that it was a good life to go north. They actually seduced the banquet boat and the Mu family to rob them.


    Liu Qian hugged the sea and burst into tears. "The sea is because I didn''t teach Beibei well. As an elder, I shouldn''t quarrel with a child of her, causing her to run away from home. Now I''m actually doing such a scandal. I''m sorry for you, sea."


    South also carefully grabbed the sleeve of the banquet boat, "don''t be angry, brother Qingzhou. My sister is not that kind of person. It must be someone who bullied her. She''s young..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly tightened his neck to the south.


    She opened her eyes in amazement and looked at the banquet boat in disbelief. Her throat was tightly locked by a big hand, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "You gave Beibei the medicine!" These words were definitely squeezed out of the teeth of the banquet boat. With a chill of hissing bone, I heard people''s back cool.


    She clapped the hand of the banquet boat in vain to the south. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say anything. Her throat was burning. She seemed to hear the sound of broken throat bones. At that moment, she smelled the smell of death.


    The banquet boat is angry, which is unprecedented rage!


    "South south!" Liu Qianru didn''t care to be coquettish with the sea and rushed up, "you let go of her, we don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you let go of her, you''ll hurt her, the sea..."


    Looking at the banquet boat to the sea, he hesitated and dared not go forward.

 Chapter 32

    The banquet boat really wanted to be crushed to death. He wanted to kill himself more.


    If she hadn''t frightened Beibei by her sudden proposal, she wouldn''t have run out and let the bitch have an opportunity.


    Therefore, the root of everything is himself.


    The banquet boat has lived for 30 years. No matter what you do, you are calm and moderate. You are a person with a gully in your heart.


    This is especially true for the north. He really wants to carry it in his pocket all the time.


    After loving Beibei for so many years, it''s not easy for her to grow up, but she was overtaken by other men. As long as she remembered what she saw and heard last night, she wanted to kill.


    His eyes were cold and the tiger''s mouth tightened, "you, damn it!"


    I was scared to death and it was getting harder and harder to breathe.


    She has only seen the banquet boat that is gentle and considerate to the north. The man''s eyes to the north are that others can feel the spoil in it. He can''t help but fantasize to the south. If the banquet boat looks at himself with such eyes


    So how can she not be jealous?


    Yes, she took the medicine. Originally, she found a security guard of the club to break her body to the north. At that time, let the banquet boat witness his baby moaning and panting under a big and rough man. That must be a good play!


    Hatefully, the security guard she was looking for disappeared, and out of thin air came a member of the Mu family.


    North, why are you so lucky?


    His legs softened with fear to the sea. He and Liu Qianru rushed to save people, but were separated by the bodyguard of the banquet boat.


    "Light boat, what exactly do you mean? What did south south do to north?"


    Liu Qianru cried, "no, South South and North North have a good relationship. Light boat, have you misunderstood? Let go, South South will be strangled by you. If she dies, aren''t you afraid to blame you when north north comes back?"


    This is the point to the death of the banquet boat.


    With a bang, he was thrown away by the banquet boat to the South and directly hit the tea table on one side, and the tea cup and teapot on it knocked over the ground.


    "If you can''t come back, you can''t think of any better!"


    Leaving this sentence, the banquet boat took people away.


    After getting on the bus, the expression of the banquet boat was still bad.


    Song Miao hardened his head and said, "the reporters have dispersed. Boss, do you want to go to the company or go home?"


    The man''s eyes and the boat''s head were full of groans.


    "Keep checking. I want to know who that person is!"


    "Yes, I have ordered it. There will be two generals muchmuzheng''s itinerary soon." As the most loyal subordinate, song Miao felt sorry for his boss at this time. "Beibei will come back, boss, don''t be sad."


    "Of course she will come back. She''s mine!"


    The banquet boat couldn''t help thinking that if he had hurt Beibei as a private property from the beginning, wouldn''t she refuse her proposal?


    Immediately, the banquet boat shook his head and denied the idea.


    He deserves the best, the best respect, the best love, the best care and favor.


    No matter what she becomes, she is his North.


    At this time, he was struggling to resist under Mu Chengfeng.


    I don''t know how to poke Mu Chengfeng. The man grabbed her lip and pressed her into the soft bed, kissing her out of breath.

 Chapter 33

    It''s so cold to the north. The man is cool all over. Even if he is full of erotic smell at the moment, he still feels cold to the north.


    Her hands were fixed, and her snow-white legs kicked in vain.


    It was also chilly below. She didn''t wear a small inside. The feeling of the door opening made her full of fear of this man.


    "Don''t touch me, go away!"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a mute voice, "baby, you took the initiative to sleep with me last night. You should be responsible for me."


    "Your memory was eaten by the dog? Who was inferior to the animals that night?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed: "well, I''ll be responsible for you."


    I haven''t seen such an asshole man in the north. He stared and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Mu Chengfeng stared at her for a long time. He was in a bad mood and his face became cold with clarity.


    "Are you thinking about a boat?" Asked the man, jealous.


    The killing intention in his eyes appeared again and shook his head subconsciously to the north, "no, I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengfeng was ready to untie her shirt button. "Hungry?"


    Seeing a play in the north, he quickly nodded again.


    She doesn''t know this man, but she knows two things. First, this man is very strong, stronger than the banquet boat. 2¡¢ This man is very persistent to her and has a strong desire for possession, so he must not mention the name of the banquet boat.


    I really can''t figure it out. Can I flirt with a man when I''m four?


    She was right. Mu Chengfeng got up and got out of bed, pressed the inside line at the head of the bed and ordered to go down: "set the meal."


    She sat up with her shirt to the north, and the black shirt collar exposed the white greasy round shoulder on one side of her.


    Her long wavy hair was scattered randomly. She sat on the snow-white bed like a beautiful doll.


    Mu Chengfeng''s anger didn''t go down yet. He came to hold her chin and kissed her for a long time.


    I want to jump to the north, "don''t you want to eat?"


    "This is a good morning kiss."


    Looking north at the sun outside the window, I think there is something wrong with this man. The sun is old and high. Good morning kiss. Besides, if this is a good morning kiss, did you just be bitten by a dog for a long time?


    Mu Chengfeng said again, "in the future, kiss in the morning every day. Now, it''s your turn."


    North: "


    Her eyes are definitely like looking at monsters.


    Mu Chengfeng put his hands around her waist and picked her up like a child and stood on the bed.


    North is higher than mu in wind, but there is no sense of the condescending.


    Mu Chengfeng clasped the back of her head, let her lips touch his, and then satisfied.


    What about NIMA? Is this bastard short of love?


    Before reaction, the body suddenly lost weight and was held by a big princess.


    He shouted to the north and hurriedly pulled his clothes around his little ass. There''s only one shirt on her. If she holds it like this, she''ll be gone?


    "Are you crazy? Put me down and I''ll go myself."


    "The ground is cold." Mu Chengfeng particularly missed beating his way: "baby, don''t worry, no one here dares to look at you more."


    Out of the bedroom, she was frightened to find that her worry was indeed superfluous.


    All the bodyguards and servants bowed together at almost the same time when the door opened: "Hello, miss!"


    Along the way, all the people saluted respectfully: "Hello, miss!"


    They didn''t get up until Mu Chengfeng pressed them in his arms and sat at the top of the table.


    I can''t react to the north at all. Who is mu Chengfeng?

 Chapter 34

    Northward is not really hungry. There are too many things that have happened since yesterday. She didn''t figure it out. She can''t feel hungry at all.


    Especially now she is still held in her arms by Mu Chengfeng like a child. NIMA is simply immoral.


    "Put me down."


    "It will go away." Mu Chengfeng said.


    North: "


    When the food is served, Qi ran serves it himself. A line of men like bodyguards in black came one after another with plates covered with silver covers. They were stunned to the north. She even suspected that there were probably no other women in the room except her.


    The dining table is rectangular and very long. It can be used for at least 20 people.


    There were many dishes. Soon the table was full, the lid was lifted, and bursts of fragrance came to my nostrils.


    Most of them are favorite dishes in the north.


    Qi ran stood with a smiling face, "Miss, what would you like to eat? I''ll pass it for you."


    There were two people sitting at such a big table. Bodyguards with their heads raised and their hands on their backs stood around the table.


    This scene is just a word, Hao.


    But northward''s mind was not on this. She remembered what happened last night. She just drank the wine from the waiter. How could she become... Like that?


    Yes, it was drugged!


    MD£¡


    In Qi ran and Luo lie''s unbelievable eyes, they grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s collar to the north and gnashed their teeth in anger: "asshole, you drugged me!"


    Mu Chengfeng remained motionless and let her run wild on him like a fried cat.


    "Baby, I don''t need medicine."


    North thought of the damn first time. At that time, although she was also dizzy by medication, this bastard wanted her body when she woke up.


    This is a robber, a pervert, a beast!


    Since it''s not this bastard, who is it?


    Mu Chengfeng knew what she was thinking, pinched his chin to the north and said, "do you want revenge?"


    "Do you know who gave me the medicine?"


    "Of course."


    "Think!"


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help it. He leaned up and kissed on his swollen lips. "That''s good."


    There''s nowhere to hide north.


    Qi ran coughed. Although he had expected that the days after Mr. found Miss Beibei would be quite cruel to their group of single dogs, he saw it with his own eyes at the moment. Qi ran deeply realized that it was more than cruelty. It was cruelty like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The painting style of a ruthless and cruel gentleman who flirts in public is terrible.


    "Sir, miss, it''s time for dinner."


    Mu Chengfeng asked, "what do you want to eat?" The tenderness in that eye simply blinded Qi Ran''s dog eyes.


    In fact, he was very confused, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    She looked at Qi ran and thought it was obviously an old fox. She must have a deep mind.


    With a little finger, he pointed straight at the list: "I want him to serve."


    Listing was shocked and thought that she was too handsome to be seen by the young lady? Oh, no, I dare not steal the limelight from my husband.


    "Sir, this... Alas, ancestor, I''m a rough man. You want me to help you kill people and steal goods. It''s OK to serve you..."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    So he came over like a grandson: "ancestor, what do you want to eat?"


    I looked North at the table, "my taste is a little unique. It''s either salty or sweet, spicy or sour, without any seasoning, and it''s also a vegetable with good color and crisp taste. Help me find it."


    It''s silly to list. Is this ancestor sent by heaven to kill people?


    This table is full of dishes, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water and growing in the soil. What''s that?


    "Sir, look at this..."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "do it."


    Taking the opportunity to jump from Mu Chengfeng''s leg to the north, "since there''s nothing I like to eat, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Shit, you''re out of that man''s arms.

 Chapter 35

    Mu Chengfeng turned around and saw his sweetheart running barefoot all the way.


    The snow-white feet stepped on the black marble, and the black shirt just reached the thigh. The black-and-white picture made his eyebrows rise gently.


    The list was still there with a bitter face and chirped, "Sir, miss, that dish..."


    Mu Chengfeng got up and chased his sweetheart.


    Luo lie was immediately depressed and asked Qi ran, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Let people do it as required."


    Listing is going crazy. This ancestor really came to defeat our grandson.


    He rushed upstairs headlong to the north, and then got lost in a trance.


    At this time, she noticed that the house was really a castle. Standing in front of the window at the end of the aisle on the third floor, there was a towering ancient tree outside, which had been visually inspected for at least a hundred years.


    An ancient castle... Fengshi does have such a place.


    When I was in Beibei primary school, the teacher said that there was a mysterious ancient castle in the Forest east of Fengshi, which was Mr. President''s palace.


    However, it was later heard that the palace was given by the president to his most trusted defense minister.


    Secretary of defense, surname mu.


    Suddenly the whole person was not well.


    Footsteps came from behind. When I heard the movement, my body trembled to the north.


    "Baby, the clothes are here."


    Well, get dressed first.


    Mu Chengfeng came and pulled up his little hand to the north. As soon as he wanted to smoke to the north, someone said, "the only person who can hold your hand in the future is mu Chengfeng."


    There was a big trough lying in the north. "You said we had known each other for a long time. Is there any evidence?"


    Mu Chengfeng turned to look at her: "yes."


    He was taken north to a room and was stunned again.


    This should not be considered a study, because there are no bookshelves, let alone books. Some are just huge photos hung all over the room.


    It''s all hers.


    One of them should be mu Chengzhong. When she was four years old, she was wearing a gauze princess dress and holding a dirty doll in her arms. Her eyes were a little sharp.


    Then she was about seven or eight years old. Wearing the school uniform of an aristocratic school, she was walking towards a woman - the woman who showed half of her back was her aunt Lin Fei.


    Then there are nine or ten year olds, eleven or two year olds. After that, the interval is a little long. The little girl suddenly becomes a 16-year-old girl.


    The 16-year-old North has completely grown and is very beautiful, but her expression is very low when she is alone. At this time, she has returned home.


    "I was busy for a while," said Mu Chengfeng


    There are several photos in each stage, so the room, which is not small, is full of pictures, and there are pictures on the ground. I walked north and compared it with a picture I just took. I found it was as tall as her.


    "These frames were made according to my height at that time?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know what to say. This man has been secretly paying attention to himself all these years. This feeling is... Hard to describe.


    She was very upset and had a feeling of being peeped. In particular, this man also robbed her of her innocence and left her helpless.


    "I want to change."


    Mu Chengfeng came over and naturally took her hand and took her back to the bedroom.


    The original bedroom is on the second floor.


    North has been too lazy to see those cool men in black who are still decorating the cloakroom. They took a skirt and went into the bedroom.


    When Mu Ping came in with a pair of underwear.

 Chapter 36

    The clothes bought by Mu Chengfeng are not bad, at least not the kind that can''t be covered everywhere.


    To the north, a loose linen dress with a row of buttons directly from the neck to the bottom can also be used as a coat.


    It''s my favorite style.


    She was going to the bathroom with her clothes. Mu Chengfeng sat down on the sofa next to her and said, "just change here."


    He was so natural that he was so angry that he wanted to scratch his face.


    "Change here. I''ll tell you who gave you the medicine."


    Northward Leng hum, "thank you. I think I already know who it is."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "my baby is very clever."


    North: "


    "Change it, change the meal, and then help you take revenge."


    There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. This man has always been mysterious. Is he going to reveal his whereabouts now?


    In someone''s burning eyes, he turned north, gritted his teeth, took off his damn black shirt with a breath.


    The waist length wavy hair spread out, and the curdled back and slender waist appeared faintly.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are deep. His baby has long hair and waist


    To the north, she changed her clothes as quickly as possible and fastened the last button. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    The length of the skirt to the calf is very artistic.


    "Come here."


    To the north, she had to turn around. At this time, she was eager to sing a song of uneasy, otherwise it was not enough to describe her mood.


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice obviously changed. The man has been holding back since then. There is no doubt that he will suddenly rush to the north and peel her away.


    "Come here." Mu Chengfeng said again and patted the position next to him.


    Go north and sit down beside him.


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly knelt in front of her on one knee and picked up her foot with both hands.


    From getting up to now, she has been running around barefoot to the north. The floor is very cold, and the floor of her feet is also very cold.


    Mu Chengfeng held the foot in his hands and rubbed it gently. Until he felt his feet warm, he took the small leather shoes on one side and put them on to the north.


    Then change to another one.


    Suddenly I thought of the light boat to the north.


    The banquet boat proposed!


    The banquet boat really loves her very much and treats her in every way. It''s 10000 times more reliable than going to the sea.


    However, even if he held her, she would not think of their feelings towards men and women.


    The feelings of the banquet boat for her are too clean. There is no erotic color of men to women at all. At most, it''s just that the family usually prints a kiss on her forehead.


    And Mu Chengfeng, the man''s feeling to the north is direct. He forced himself into her life and told her plainly that he wanted her.


    "All right." Mu Chengfeng raised his chin to the north and kissed her lips. "Now, eat."


    After such a toss, the original dishes were cold. All hot dishes were replaced except cold dishes. He stared north and felt a deep sense of guilt.


    He personally brought a plate and said, "little ancestor, here''s what you want."


    She was stunned to the north. She talked nonsense casually. Unexpectedly, this man really got the food out?


    Uncovering the lid is actually a dish of hand shredded cabbage mixed with green and red pepper.


    "This dish contains oil, salt, vinegar and sugar. What do you think, little ancestor? If you don''t like it, I''ll have to let the cook go."


    He silently raised his chopsticks to the north.


    At the same time, Xiang''s family had lunch and was just about to take a lunch break. A group of people in black broke through the door directly. Without waiting to return to the sea, one of the big men directly stunned the South with one hand and carried it south in the bright sky and earth.


    It comes and goes like the wind.

 Chapter 37

    The car stopped in front of the most prosperous commercial building in Fengshi.


    Qi ran came and opened the door to the north. "Here you are, miss."


    Of course, she is familiar with this building in the north. She usually buys things in it, but what are they doing here?


    Didn''t Mu Chengfeng say he wanted to avenge us?


    Mu Chengfeng is also relatively low-key. He is only followed by Qi ran and Luo lie. He knows the names of these two people to the north and knows that they are Mu Chengfeng''s confidants.


    Mu Chengfeng, the third son of the defense minister who was expelled by the Mu family more than ten years ago, still lives in that ancient castle.


    Is there any unspeakable secret?


    Northward did not show her curiosity and got out of the car obediently.


    She wanted to see how the man would avenge her.


    Entering the building, there was an immediate commotion.


    "Ah, someone is going to jump!"


    "It''s not jumping from a building, it''s someone who''s going to be thrown down."


    Looking northward along the crowd, I saw a woman in a red dress on the third floor of the revolving hall, who was placed outside the railing and shouted with fear.


    Behind her was a fierce man in black, who grabbed her back collar with only one hand.


    Staring at the woman to the north and lying in the trough, who is not the woman who is flying as a kite to the south?


    Is this the way Mu Chengfeng avenged her?


    The nearby Mu Chengfeng lightly ordered Qi ran: "clear the field."


    I was stunned to the north. It was two or three o''clock in the afternoon. There were people coming and going in the building. How could I clear the site?


    Qi ran just made a phone call. Soon, the broadcast of the building rang. The main idea is that the mall has found potential safety hazards, which should be eliminated in time. Please leave quickly. Today''s consumption will be 60% off.


    I''m too lazy to be surprised.


    The waiter and the cleaner in the building can''t walk for half an hour.


    Of course, the south is still hanging outside the railing on the third floor. She''s almost hoarse.


    In the center of the hall on the first floor, Mu Chengfeng sat in a chair and sat in his arms to the north. Behind them stood Qi ran and Luo lie, as well as a row of bodyguards in black who didn''t know when they suddenly appeared.


    Facing north, he leaned on Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder and kept looking south.


    In any case, she couldn''t figure out the purpose of going south. Was it for a banquet boat?


    According to her urination to the south, she is absolutely impossible to send herself to Mu Chengfeng''s bed, so who did she find to destroy her innocence?


    The blood in the body is getting colder bit by bit, but there is no expression on the north face.


    If you look more at human and worldly sophistication, your heart will harden.


    "Sister, is that you? Sister?" Cried to the south, "sister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I, I dare not do it again, sister."


    Frown northward: "Mu Chengfeng, my neck is sore."


    Mu Chengfeng made a gesture, and Qi ran next to him shouted to the people above, "put her down."


    As soon as I heard it from the south, I immediately smiled, "sister, it''s better for you to treat me well. I will listen to you in the future."


    As soon as she spoke, the hand holding her collar suddenly loosened.


    "Ah..." the scream almost penetrated the whole building.


    At this time, someone rushed in and shouted to the sea and Liu Qianru in the North ear: "south south ~ ~"


    Looking at the middle-aged couple who rushed south with cold eyes to the north, the blood of the whole body was so cold that it solidified.

 Chapter 38

    With a bang, the South body hit the ground of the hall on the first floor.


    She was also surprised to the north and subconsciously turned to see Mu Chengfeng - she thought Mu Chengfeng was just bluffing to the south.


    Qi ran on one side said, "don''t worry, miss. If she''s lucky, she won''t die from falling at this height."


    What if you land your head first? Then you''re dead?


    There, the couple rushed to the sea crying. Liu Qian cried like a sweetheart and a baby, but there was no sound to the south.


    Listing came over and said, "I''m not dead. I''m on the ground with both hands. My wrist is broken. I''m probably stunned."


    Qi ran: "bring people here."


    Xiang Haihai and Liu Qian dare not touch her at all if they don''t know where they were hurt to the south. He was still lying on the ground in the south, his face to one side, and his eyes were dull.


    A bodyguard in black came over, grabbed her collar directly and dragged her away.


    That rude move almost killed Liu Qianru.


    "God, kill, kill... Nannan, let her go!"


    Xiang Hai was also trembling with anger: "who are you? I want to call the police. Yes, call the police."


    Before he took out his mobile phone, he saw the north still sitting in Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the sea.


    Father and daughter were not very far away, so they clearly saw the sneer in the eldest daughter''s eyes.


    This kind of look is not strange to the sea, especially this time.


    He had a ghost in his heart and disappeared northward all night. He was really not in a hurry, let alone sent someone to look for it.


    Even if he didn''t know the identity of the man who had sex with the North last night, he had a plan in his heart.


    In the boundary of Fengshi, those who dare to challenge the banquet boat and move the banquet boat to protect must not be ordinary people.


    Just to the sea, I didn''t expect that the other party was from the Mu family.


    Moreover, the means of the Mu family is the cruelty and tyranny he has never seen.


    She was thrown south in front of the north, her deformed hands touched the ground, and the severe pain pulled her mind back. She screamed like crazy.


    At the same time, a smell of urine filled the air.


    I was scared out of control.


    Liu Qianru hugged her tightly and comforted her constantly. She looked at her deformed hands and cried to death, but her eyes stared North like eating people.


    Inexplicably, I felt a sudden relief in my heart.


    After all, the family still couldn''t stay. I thought to the north.


    "Bitch, are you still human? Even if she''s not your sister, she''s still alone. How can you be so cruel?" Liu Qianru said she was about to rush up. Looking at that expression, she probably wanted to strangle the north.


    Before she could get close, the two bodyguards stood in front of the north.


    Listing impatiently took out his ears: "it''s so noisy that if you talk nonsense, you''ll fly one up to me."


    Liu Qianru hurriedly covered her mouth screaming to the south.


    His wife and daughter are bullied. If they don''t speak to the sea, they will really be laughed at.


    He didn''t dare to see Mu Chengfeng behind him, so he had to face north. "What do you mean? Do you really want to watch them fall your sister to death?"


    Looking straight north at the sea, "they are the ones who want to kill your daughter, not me..."


    He snapped at the sea, "don''t argue. These people are obviously trying to vent their anger on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked coldly to the north and said to the sea after a long time: "so, you know what your good daughter did to me."


    The heart stagnated towards the sea, and the unexplained heart deficiency and shortness of breath broke out again when facing the north.

 Chapter 39

    There was a mixture of innocence on his face to the sea.


    The man is not that kind of tough man after all. He is strict for only three seconds. "Then you can''t watch outsiders do something wrong to your sister, North and south. Dad will teach her a lesson when he goes back, okay?"


    North smiled: "OK, but this man ruined my innocence. Dad, in that case, please help me get justice first."


    Then he got up to the north and stood up from Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Mu Chengfeng was very cooperative this time and didn''t hold her.


    He stared at the sea with a pair of black pants, which seemed to be a little colder.


    Even the banquet boat to the sea is empty. At this moment, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes stare at it, and he suddenly feels that his legs and stomach are soft.


    Seek justice from the Mu family?


    Looking at the sea, the pain almost fainted to the south, with obvious fear in his eyes.


    How did mom fall in love with this man!


    I don''t understand.


    At this time, a black bodyguard came with a fat and obscene man in a security uniform in his hand. Such a big lump of fat meat was estimated to cost at least 200 kilograms. The black bodyguard threw it lightly. That''s like throwing a bag of garbage.


    Seeing the security guard in the south, he was so frightened that he shrank directly into Liu Qianru''s arms.


    North coldly hooked his lips.


    Qi ran smiled at Xiang Dahai and said, "always? You don''t have to ask my husband for justice. Compared with my husband, do you want this waste to be your son-in-law? Look, this is the brother-in-law chosen by your little daughter for her sister. Are you satisfied?"


    Gaping at the sea.


    "Don''t look, this man is dead," said lolly


    In a word, the three members of a family in the hall were scared out of their wits.


    Liu Qianru kowtowed to the South with a trembling, "please spare Nannan, Beibei, please, let Nannan go, she won''t dare again."


    She just trembled to the South and looked at the north with fear, as if she were a beast.


    But I don''t feel happy in the north, followed by bursts of heart fatigue.


    I remember when I was a child, facing the sea would also hinder her face and take her home to stay. Then she will be ridiculed by Liu Qianru and bullied to the south.


    Liu Qianru thought she was young and couldn''t understand. In fact, she knew everything. She knew that this woman was speaking ill of her mother.


    And south?


    South will deliberately dirty her doll, cut her princess skirt with scissors, and always say to the sea that you are a sister and should let your sister.


    At this point, think to the north, go to your fucking sister!


    "Baby..." Mu Chengfeng, who had been sitting there, stretched out his hand to the North: "come here, don''t stand tired."


    So he was held in his lap by Mu Chengfeng again.


    "Still angry?" Mu Chengfeng didn''t even look at the three members of the family, but looked at the north in his arms. "Do you want them to disappear from the earth? You can be happy."


    Now it''s Xiang Hai''s turn and Liu Qianru''s turn.


    Who is not afraid of death? The people of the Mu family said that killing people is killing people, which is completely beyond their understanding. They were scared to the sea and almost knelt to the north.


    "Beibei, I''m your biological father!"


    He felt cold in his heart in the north. From beginning to end, he cared about himself in addition to his relationship with the sea to the south. He didn''t even ask whether the eldest daughter was good or not.


    She was only an 18-year-old girl, and was calculated by her biological sister. As a biological father, he had no intention of facing her at all.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t want that house." Said to the north, did not look at the face of the sea.

 Chapter 40

    In less than an hour, lielie took people to pack up the things to the north, including the things Mu Chengfeng gave her and the three paintings left by her grandfather, as well as the jewelry and souvenirs left by her mother to the north and her own paintings.


    Besides, I didn''t bring anything north.


    Xianghai is really flustered. If he breaks away from his father daughter relationship with him in the north, not to mention the Mu family, he will not even take care of him after the banquet boat. His company has just improved. If the banquet boat withdraws its capital, he must lose everything?


    "Beibei, come on, we are a family, have something to say."


    "Family?" Looking north at Liu Qianru and south, the mother and daughter were really frightened and didn''t dare to look at her.


    He turned north to the sea and looked serious. "Well, I ask you, who is the third party between my mother and Liu Qianru?"


    Liu Qian shouted with the following consciousness: "I am a childhood sweetheart with the sea. Of course, your mother is a shameless junior."


    Before Mu Chengfeng and North command, Luo lie came up, "little ancestor, do you want to palm your mouth?"


    He clenched his fist to the north and stared at Liu Qianru expressionless, "yes!"


    That word is like it was drilled out of her teeth.


    Mother gave birth to herself. Whoever dares to slander her will pay the price!


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard had gone up and slapped Liu Qianru in the face.


    Liu Qianru fell to the ground, spitting blood in her mouth, and there was a slot tooth knocked out by Sheng Sheng. She didn''t even dare to howl.


    North still looked at his father closely and asked again, "who is Xiao San, my mother and Liu Qianru?"


    Mu Chengfeng felt her anger and stiffness. He turned her face and asked her to look at him.


    "Baby, don''t you really remember? I told you when you were a child that your mother is the best woman and the greatest mother in the world."


    Looking north at Mu Chengfeng''s handsome and extraordinary face, it seems that someone told her so in the distant memory.


    But she was too young at that time. No matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t remember the fuzzy face.


    She always thought it was a canoe.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t force her, "forget it. I''ll tell you later. If you really want to know the story between your parents, it''s not difficult. I''ll check it for you."


    At this time, Liu Qianru, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, struggled to get up and knelt all the way, crying so much that her makeup was spent, "Beibei, it''s me. I''m junior three. Your mother and your father really loved each other and got married. Your grandmother gave me to your father when she saw that your mother had not been pregnant for several years. But your mother and I were pregnant... Your mother, your mother didn''t know that your father had a woman outside... Your grandmother said I was pregnant with a son, so she wanted to bring me in, and then... Later, your mother became pregnant , premature... "


    The authenticity of Liu Qianru''s words needs to be verified. She puts the responsibility on the dead, ha ha. But one thing is certain. Xiang Haihai is a scum man.


    "My aunt said that your first real estate was purchased by my mother." Looking north at her biological father, yes, just a father with blood relationship. She won''t call him dad again.


    "My aunt said that your company was set up with my mother''s dowry; my aunt said that when my grandfather didn''t agree with the marriage, my mother insisted on marrying you and refused uncle Yan''s courtship; my aunt said that a woman''s life, marriage is a second reincarnation. What do you think?"

 Chapter 41

    After all, he was his own father, who left face to the sea.


    My aunt always sighed and said that her mother''s name was not taken well. She was gentle and gentle. Women were too gentle and only had to be bullied.


    Xianghai was a poor boy when he was gentle and knew the sea. Maybe Xianghai really loved tenderness at that time.


    He knows that gentleness is the daughter of the Wen family. After the dog blood story of this poor boy with the daughter, Xiang Haihai was unanimously opposed by the Wen family.


    Wen Yitang has said before that he has more ambition to the sea and insufficient ability, and his eyes dodge when looking at people. His mind is not right. It is not a good destination.


    These things, Lin Fei occasionally thought of her mother to the north and sighed a word or two. Facts have proved that Wen Yitang is so wise.


    After revenge, I really broke up with the three members of the family, but my mood to the North was even lower.


    The south, dragged to the door by the bodyguard, suddenly hissed: "north, the banquet boat heard, ha ha, he heard you do that with other men, you rotten goods, he will never want you again, ah..."


    With a bang, he was directly thrown out of the door by the bodyguard.


    To the north, expressionless.


    Banquet boat


    When I think of this name, my heart hurts like the tip of a needle.


    She cared more about her uncle''s family and the banquet boat than to the sea.


    Now, what face do you have to see the banquet boat?


    "Are you thinking about him?" Mu Chengfeng''s voice was very cold. His arm on his North waist suddenly tightened and was tightly clamped in his arms.


    At this time, I was very upset. I had just separated from my biological father. I had always loved her. The boat suddenly proposed to her, and I was occupied by this man one after another. How can this life be a sleeping trough.


    "Yes, I miss him. What do you want? Kill him? Dare you!" Staring north, he bravely and stubbornly met Mu Chengfeng''s line of sight.


    Mu Chengfeng was happy. "Baby, you look cute when you''re angry."


    "Psycho!"


    "But in my arms, you think of other men..." Mu Chengfeng''s hot lips came up, licked and kissed the North earlobe and neck, and said in a dumb voice: "have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    He was stiff to the north.


    Listen to Mu Chengfeng blowing in her ear: "don''t think about them. From now on, Mu Chengfeng is all you have. With me, no one will hurt you any more."


    "But among the people who hurt me, you are the first." Say North.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes sank. Although the charge is true, he won''t bear it.


    "Baby, it''s better to start first."


    North is speechless, so is this man guarding against the banquet boat?


    At this time, it seemed that he had something important to report, but because he was in the north, he didn''t dare to speak. The look of fear made the North want to laugh.


    "Sir..."


    "Say."


    "Well, the banquet boat came with people."


    He was stunned to the north and conditionally wanted to break away from Mu Chengfeng.


    Where will Mu Chengfeng make her happy? His voice was cold. "How long will it take to arrive?"


    List: "ten minutes at most."


    Mu Chengfeng pinched his chin to the north. He liked to look at her face when talking: "baby, why don''t we meet?"


    I never thought that she and the banquet boat would meet one day rather than disappear.


    She was stupid, she thought.


    How dare she see the banquet boat at this time? With Mu Chengfeng''s possessiveness, how dare she see him?


    Thinking of the security guard and the end to the south, the North knows that there is nothing the man can''t do.


    "It''s gone. I''m tired."

 Chapter 42

    When the banquet boat came, the north had been taken away by Mu Chengfeng, and the cleaners of the building were wiping the blood on the ground.


    The banquet boat stared at the pool of blood. Song Miao came over and said, "the blood belongs to Liu Qianru and Nannan''s mother and daughter. The man of the Mu family threw Nannan from the third floor. His wrists were broken. He''s fine."


    "Beibei witnessed it?" The banquet boat''s eyes sank.


    Song Miao: "yes, and Beibei has separated from Xianghai''s father daughter relationship."


    Banquet boat: "where are the people?"


    "... I don''t know, but..." Song Miao lowered his voice: "boss, do you still remember the ancient castle given to the Mu family by the president?"


    Of course, the banquet boat knows that the castle and the mountains are blocked at any time. Let alone entering the castle, vehicles and pedestrians are not allowed within a radius of five kilometers, and troops are stationed to guard it all year round.


    It''s not surprising that the Mu family live there. The banquet boat doesn''t care about these. He cares about the north.


    "Beibei was taken away by him?"


    "... yes."


    The body of the banquet boat suddenly shook, and song Miao hurried to help him.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    The banquet boat grabbed song Miao''s wrist and whispered, "Beibei must have been coerced by him. Go and bring me to the sea. No, I''ll go myself."


    ¡­


    The sunny rooms on the second floor of the ancient castle were cleaned up early in the morning. One became a collection room to the north and the other a painting room to the north.


    Standing in front of the rustic window to the north, there is a large golf course outside, and in the distance is the lush forest.


    The ancient castle is as isolated as the world, hidden in the forest, quiet, mysterious and dignified.


    Beibei was thinking about the banquet boat. He must be very anxious. Beibei thought he should call him.


    Footsteps came from behind. She didn''t look back to the north. She knew it wasn''t Mu Chengfeng.


    He held a box in his hands like a treasure. "Little ancestor, sir told me to give it to you."


    "What?"


    "What you need most at the moment." The list opens the box and there lies a mobile phone inside.


    This mobile phone is special because it doesn''t have the logo of the manufacturer. It looks ordinary and insignificant.


    His eyes brightened. "Thanks, grandson."


    "This mobile phone can be used directly. Little ancestor, don''t look at this thing. It''s made by ourselves. There''s no such mobile phone on the market except our own people."


    "So magical?" Looking back and forth to the north, I didn''t see where the mobile phone was, "OK, I know. Kneel down and be safe. I''m going to call."


    With a grin of white teeth, rowlie kindly reminded: "little ancestor, this mobile phone is the favorite of mercenaries, killer organizations and spies. Calling is only one of its functions. It is equipped with satellite positioning and tracking system, eavesdropping recording and remote camera. Oh, sir, let me tell you that he can monitor your calls."


    Northward: "..." NIMA, just say that we are being watched. Don''t you just say, "did Mu Chengfeng make a mistake? I came back with him. What else does he want?"


    Listing touched his nose: "don''t be angry, sir. We have a special identity. We also want your safety. He also said that he doesn''t restrict you from calling. It doesn''t matter who you want to call."


    To the north, "I''ll fight for the banquet boat."


    Then he quickly dialed the number of the banquet boat.


    When the banquet boat received a call from the north, the three members of Xiang''s family sat opposite him like ashes.


    They need a light boat to bear the anger.

 Chapter 43

    Seeing that it was a strange number, the banquet boat didn''t intend to pay attention to it. Just when he wanted to press it off, his heart moved inexplicably.


    He answered the phone quickly and hurriedly, "Beibei, is that you?"


    The man here was stunned, and then he was very sad.


    Canoe... I must have hurt the heart of the canoe


    "It''s me, canoe. I''m fine. Don''t worry." He spoke quickly to the north, and then he was silent. He didn''t know what else to say to the banquet boat.


    She knew that those days when she was unscrupulous in front of the banquet boat were gone.


    Hearing the sound of going north, the banquet boat stood up with a roar. The movement was so loud that the three of them couldn''t help shaking at the sea.


    "Beibei, where are you? Tell me quickly and I''ll take you home."


    Go home?


    Northward self mocking thought, where does she still have a home now?


    Xiang''s home has nothing to do with her. Is it Beibei''s home? That''s not her.


    Oh, my uncle gave me a house, but it''s just a house.


    "North north?" The north side didn''t speak for a long time. The heart of the banquet boat suddenly sank. He clenched his fist and said gently as possible: "north north, I''m wrong. I''ll never scare you like that again. You''re good. Tell me where you are and I''ll pick you up right away. From now on, I''ll take good care of you and never hurt you again. I promise."


    Just listening to the sound, you can imagine the look of the banquet boat.


    Why are you so stupid?


    I wish I could break my head. What''s in my head? Why do you naively think that the canoe is just a family?


    He is family, but at the same time, he is also a man.


    Northward is very distressed. How can such a stupid self deserve such a good boat?


    So, it must be that even God can''t see it anymore, which makes her lose another family.


    She took a deep breath and smiled northward. Although the banquet boat could not be seen, there was a lightness in her voice.


    "No, I''m fine now. I''m playing outside." It''s like a banquet boat in front of me, smiling innocently to the North: "by the way, boat, I''ve cut off my relationship with them. Anyway, he gave me life, so I want to ask you one thing."


    The banquet boat felt bitter in his mouth and even more bitter in his heart - his North and North would rather stay with that man than come back to him.


    "Silly girl, why are you polite to me? What''s up, you said."


    "I don''t care about Xiangjia''s company. You can do whatever you should do. Don''t worry about me anymore. It''s just their people..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch them."


    Although the North knows that the banquet boat is not a person like Mu Chengfeng, she also knows that according to the importance the banquet boat attaches to her, she will definitely settle with the south.


    "Thank you for your boat. I don''t owe them any more."


    The heart of the banquet boat became more and more empty, as if the North was not separated by his mobile phone, but thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "You don''t owe anyone." The atmosphere of the banquet boat didn''t dare to go out, for fear of blowing away the other end of the phone to the north, "Beibei, you come back, we can go back to the past, I won''t..."


    "Light boat, you have heard ah, you know I have..."


    "I don''t care!" The banquet boat suddenly interrupted the words to the north and rushed to the north and grabbed the South''s neck. He wanted to say to the north that if you don''t come back, you''ll strangle the South and turn yourself into a murderer.


    He knew he valued him more than south and North. As long as he did so, North would certainly tell him where she was.


    But he can''t.


    No matter before, now, or in the future, he will never force her.


    "Beibei, I don''t care about anything. I just want you to come back."


    After the conversation, a beep came from the mobile phone, and the call was forcibly cut off.

 Chapter 44

    Staring at his mobile phone to the north, there is no doubt that it must be the ghost of Mu Chengfeng.


    "List, your husband is a psychopath, isn''t he? Didn''t you agree not to restrict my calls?" He was so angry that he wanted to throw away his mobile phone and dial it for the banquet boat. As expected, he couldn''t dial it out.


    "You bastards!" Throw the mobile phone into the arms of lielie and go north to find Mu Chengfeng''s trouble.


    Listing hurried to catch up, "little ancestor, sir, you''re discussing the matter at the moment. Why don''t you go back to your room for a while and I''ll tell him when the gentleman''s discussion is over?"


    "Not much!"


    The conference hall is on the first floor. Walking all the way to the north, the bodyguards bowed down one after another and dared not stay on her.


    I''m not used to it.


    Two cool men in black stood at the door of the hall. When they saw coming North, they were stunned at first, and then quickly saluted: "Hello, miss."


    I didn''t care about them and was ready to push the door in.


    A cool man quickly stretched out his arms and stopped, with a tangled expression, "Miss, you can''t go in."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Of course, I know that men can''t be disturbed during the discussion. In the past, she used to play with herself in his office for banquets and boat meetings. Not to mention the man Mu Chengfeng, who is so mysterious and doesn''t know what he is planning. Of course, she can''t be heard by outsiders.


    But she made up her mind to rush to the north. She just wanted to see how much Mu Chengfeng could endure her.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass us." Cool male bodyguard lowered his head and didn''t dare to look north, but they didn''t mean to let them block the door.


    Listing the grandson was watching the play and laughed very cheap.


    He looked North at the height and physique of the cool man, and then looked at his small body. It must be impossible to break through. With a small hand, he pointed directly at the list: "you tell them to get out of the way!"


    Listing that face was like a magic trick. He immediately cried and said, "little ancestor, you can''t command them, let alone me?"


    "Aren''t they your men?"


    "In this castle, even the gentleman listens to you. Who do you think is big here?" he said sincerely


    The ball was played beautifully. I really want to bah his face.


    "You......" bastard "didn''t say the word. The dark brown heavy wooden door opened, and Qi ran the old fox appeared with a smile," Miss, please. "


    The cool male bodyguard hurried to get out of the way and was surprised to synchronize with the God of listing to the north.


    Qi ran said in a deep voice: "Sir, I have explained that in the future, the young lady will do whatever she wants and go wherever she wants. Don''t stop."


    "Yes!"


    Listing the grandson winked to the north, "am I right? Little ancestor, you are our boss, the boss among the bosses."


    "Get out!"


    It''s cold to the north. You can go wherever you want and do whatever you want. You''re monitored when you make a phone call. That''s really nice.


    Didn''t you let us in? It was not empty to the north, so he raised his feet and entered the conference hall.


    Then I was stunned.


    The conference hall is larger than the living room outside, with a super large oval conference table in the middle. There were few people in the huge conference hall. Mu Chengfeng leaned back in his chair and sat in the first place in the front.


    The reason why the hall was so large was not that the participants wore military uniforms and looked at the rank on their epaulets. The lowest rank was major.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t Mu Chengfeng expelled by his father? How can these officers be convened here?

 Chapter 45

    What kind of existence is the man standing at the door to the north and not daring to move, who is separated by a conference table from her?


    She is not a girl full of curiosity. On the contrary, since childhood, she has known how to be worldly and avoid evil.


    Why did the uncles like her so much?


    On the one hand, it is certainly because of her mother. On the other hand, she is also clever and sensible. In order to satisfy her aunt, she spends almost all her energy on painting.


    Life is not easy. I have known this for a long time.


    At this moment, she realized that Mu Chengfeng was a dangerous goods she could not easily touch. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to get close.


    I don''t want to know what kind of person he is and what he does. She''s not curious about the Mu family at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Mu Chengfeng said, "baby, come here."


    North smiled awkwardly: "no, you''re busy first. I''ll find you when you''re finished."


    It''s a little far away. Mu Chengfeng''s expression can''t be seen clearly in the north, but even if he can''t see clearly, he can feel his frightening eyes looking at her at the moment.


    "Come here." Mu Chengfeng put one hand on the armrest of the chair and the other hand on his forehead with a threatening momentum, "... Or do you want me to come and hold you in person?"


    This bastard!


    There''s a sense of being sent to the door by people to the north.


    Qi ran kindly reminded: "Miss, let''s go. Sir, I''m in a good mood today."


    The implication is not to make his husband angry. Hello, I''m good. How are you?


    North is not afraid of Mu Chengfeng''s anger. She is afraid that he will really come and hold her. This bastard man can do what he says. He doesn''t want to be ashamed and wants it himself.


    With the speed of counting ants, move slowly north to Mu Chengfeng.


    It''s really a rising posture. These officers have been sitting like clocks since they entered the house northward. Their waists are straight and they don''t move as if they were fixed, cow!


    Walking north to Mu Chengfeng, not surprisingly, as soon as someone fished his long arm, he fell into a cold embrace.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" screamed in horror to the north, and a pair of round eyes stared at Mu Chengfeng angrily.


    Mu Chengfeng was so comfortable that she stared at him, and his cold eyes were stained with a warm color.


    He adjusted his posture, held the north in his arms and said, "I have something to discuss. Stay still."


    North: "


    Qi ran sat down to Mu Chengfeng and nodded to the officers: "continue."


    This means that there is no need to avoid suspicion at all.


    These people seemed not to see the north and said to continue.


    A senior colonel said: "the survival rate of the first batch of trials is less than 10%. Three of them have not finished the exclusion phenomenon, and three have not reached the physical fitness standard. At present, only three are fully qualified."


    Another Lieutenant Colonel continued: "we have arranged special personnel to continue secret training for the qualified three people. From the current experimental results, plan w has achieved initial results."


    Qi ran said, "after two years, the survival rate is less than 10% and the success rate is only 3%. Are you kidding?"


    All the officers bowed their heads.


    Qi ran glanced at Mu Chengfeng, and then changed into a kind expression and said, "my husband and I know our difficulties, and the night boss also knows that you can mention the lack of funds, but plan w must not be careless. I don''t think I need to emphasize this matter many times with my husband?"


    The officers said in unison, "I understand."


    His eyes widened in surprise to the north. Plan w? It feels very high-end. Have we heard any great secrets?

 Chapter 46

    The atmosphere of the meeting was cold and hot. Qi ran, the old fox, was warm and cold. He slapped a sweet jujube and played very beautifully. He was convinced to go north.


    No wonder Mu Chengfeng doesn''t have to open his mouth and play tricks. A Qi Ran is enough. It must be listed that grandson is the head of the bodyguard. The division of labor is really clear.


    He grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s shirt sleeve in boredom to the north and pulled it. It''s wrong to pull it.


    Nima, you can get someone excited by pulling a few sleeves. Is there a mistake?


    He didn''t dare to move to the north. He honestly nestled in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and blushed with embarrassment.


    Mu Chengfeng wrapped his fingers around a wisp of long hair to the north and played with it. He was calm and pretended to be very calm. He looked as if he listened carefully to Qi Ran''s discussion.


    Soon, the meeting was over and the people dispersed.


    Seeing Qi ran close the door, he almost jumped up like a soldering iron under his ass.


    But she couldn''t jump up, because Mu Chengfeng''s arm was still tightly trapped in her.


    "Let go, you rotten rascal!"


    Mu Chengfeng was really in a good mood: "what''s the matter with me, baby?"


    Shit, can we talk now? I almost went crazy.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let go!"


    Mu Chengfeng let go and jumped out of his arms before he could go north. However, the man held her waist with both hands, gently lifted her and put her on the conference table.


    "Just now I''ve been thinking..." Mu Chengfeng looked north, his eyes faintly green.


    His eyes are very familiar to the north. As long as he shows such eyes in front, either he eats her clean or he wants to swallow her clean.


    Sure enough, Mu Chengfeng''s lips were slightly hooked and full of evil. "This table is good, baby. Shall we try it here?"


    What the hell?


    He immediately put his hands against Mu Chengfeng''s chest and stammered, "I, I''m wrong. I really have something to do with you. Let''s talk first."


    "Talk when you''re done." Mu Chengfeng said, touching her skirt with his big hand.


    "No!" He shouted to the north and kicked Mu Chengfeng.


    How could Mu Chengfeng let her succeed? He easily grabbed her bad foot, lifted his hand and fell directly to the north on the conference table.


    Her skirt fell white, revealing one of her legs.


    Mu Chengfeng kissed his lips all the way from the instep of his feet, but his eyes looked deeply north.


    The man was obviously full of abstinence, and his eyes were cold. He stared at him, but he was not afraid to the north, and his heart gave a severe shock.


    No, she''s afraid. She''s afraid he''ll do that to her.


    But not afraid of this man.


    Even if he almost fell to death in front of her, she was still not afraid of him, as if she knew he wouldn''t hurt her.


    "Mu Chengfeng, no, don''t do this."


    He kicked his other foot to the north. Mu leaned over in the dry air, grabbed her hands and fixed them on her head. He kissed her lips eagerly but gently.


    To the north, she almost wanted to cry without tears. Her feet hung in the air and kicked in vain, which could not stop Mu Chengfeng''s plunder.


    At this time, the door of the hall opened and listed the unlucky man standing at the door. It was neither entering nor retreating. "First, sir, the banquet boat is coming."


    "Get out!" Mu Chengfeng grabbed an ashtray on the conference table and threw it out.


    The listed speed of light disappears.


    The ashtray smashed on a vase. With a bang, Qi ran should feel distressed again.


    North heart shocked, the boat is coming! How is that possible?


    But she didn''t dare to show her surprise on her face. Her red mouth shriveled, like a complaint or a coquettish way: "Mu Chengfeng, I still hurt."

 Chapter 47

    The banquet boat was actually more than ten kilometers away, and his car was intercepted by two armed soldiers.


    It was getting dark. He stood by the side of the road and looked at the vast mountains in front of him. He felt that the whole person had been hollowed out.


    The mysterious man who lived there robbed the most important person in his life as soon as he appeared, but there was nothing he could do.


    This frustration severely defeated the consistent self-confidence of the banquet boat.


    He never thought that his North would one day leave his palm, and in this cruel and bloody form of digging his heart and lungs.


    Song Miao is still negotiating with the soldiers. "We, Mr. Yan, just want to visit the general of the Mu family. Please be accommodating."


    The magic soldier said with an expressionless face, "is our husband ready to see you? Go quickly. No one here can wait to get close. If you don''t go again, be careful that our guns don''t have eyes."


    Song Miao didn''t give up. "Let me ask, is there still a young lady named North in the castle?"


    "We don''t know." The soldier raised his gun and said, "leave quickly."


    Song Miao quickly raised his hands. "Yes, we''ll leave now."


    Song Miao''s cell phone rang. The phone was called by Yan Zhixuan. He nodded and bowed to answer, and hurried back to the car.


    "Boss, the chairman just called and asked you to hurry back."


    There must have been a lot of things going on in the boat yesterday. I don''t think it''s happened since the party.


    The eyes of the banquet boat still looked out of the window, looking numb.


    Song Miao sighed in his heart and said, "I must take you back, boss, please forgive me."


    He started the car and turned around. The banquet boat didn''t say anything.


    His heart has been hollowed out. What else can he say?


    Even who the rival is still uncertain. For the first time, the banquet boat found itself so incompetent!


    ¡­


    After receiving the message from below, I hesitated.


    Would you like to go in and tell your husband that the banquet boat has gone?


    If you don''t say it, if Mr. and miss have been thinking about that person, it will certainly affect the quality of sexual life. If Mr. is unhappy, everyone can''t.


    If you go in and say, maybe the ashtray hit our handsome and unmarried face. Hey, tangle.


    Before the grandson''s entanglement was over, the door opened and Mu Chengfeng came out with his arms to the north.


    I think I have no face to see people in the north. The whole face is buried in Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Rowlie hurried up to baba''er tunnel: "Sir, the banquet boat has left again. Strange, I thought he was going to break in. Unexpectedly, he left without breaking in."


    The goods thought they were smart and blacked the banquet boat in front of the north. In fact, the North was relieved to hear that the banquet boat had left.


    Now I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that the banquet boat is against Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng, a man who can''t even accommodate the Mu family, lives in the Mu family''s castle. What''s the plan w? What''s the identity of this person?


    Banquet boat is just a businessman. Even if he is a successful businessman, he can''t compete with Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng obviously felt that the tight nerves of the people in his arms had slackened, and he wished he could kick listing away.


    "Dinner." He went north to the restaurant with a cold face.


    Dinner is porridge, with six or seven small dishes and four kinds of snacks. It''s simple and refreshing.


    There was no more deliberate trouble in the north, so I ate my meal obediently.


    The only thing that makes people depressed is that Mu Chengfeng still holds her and gives a reason that makes people blush - didn''t you say it hurts below?

 Chapter 48

    His mother was quarrelling with his father when the banquet boat came in.


    The servants all hid out. Cui Yuling''s voice was sharp and angry. "What evil did I suffer? Even if my man cares about other women, and his son fell in love with that woman''s daughter, what evil did I suffer?"


    This quarrel has been going on for some time, and the voice of Yan Zhixuan is full of fatigue: "don''t make your words so ugly. Rourourou has been dead for 18 years. Why don''t you even let go of a dead person? Also, you grew up watching Beibei. How about that child? You don''t know. Why does Qingzhou like her?"


    "My son likes any woman, but he can''t be that woman''s daughter." Cui Yuling was probably really defeated, with tears on her face: "it''s so tender and friendly to cry. Yes, she''s been dead for 18 years. If she didn''t die, would our family be over long ago?"


    This stimulated the banquet hall. With a bang, such a gentle person was so angry that he smashed things.


    "Cui Yuling, don''t be unreasonable. If I really wanted to rob Rourou, it wouldn''t matter to you. You can''t understand the feelings between me and Rou, and I''m too lazy to tell you, but if you dare to go crazy again when your son comes back later, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You... You..." Cui Yuling was so angry that she covered her heart and almost fainted.


    The banquet boat didn''t enter the parents'' room and went directly to the study.


    Yan Zhixuan came in to see him stunned. "Are you back?" Then he laughed at himself again


    "Yes."


    Yan Zhixuan patted his son on the shoulder. "Your mother has a small heart and doesn''t pay attention to her. She is also angry with Beibei. I probably didn''t expect Beibei to refuse her son''s proposal, so she said those irony. You know, you are your mother''s pride, and she thinks her son is top-notch."


    In the past, the banquet boat would smile when he heard this. Now, he sat on the sofa and was full of frustrations that people can''t ignore.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhixuan didn''t know that he was taken away by Mu Chengfeng in the north. When his son was hit, he said, "Beibei probably didn''t expect you to propose suddenly. She was scared. Just wait for her to understand."


    The banquet boat closed its eyes and whispered, "Dad, Beibei was taken to the ancient castle by the Mu family.


    The banquet hall was shocked!


    Returning to his study, song Miao was already waiting.


    "Boss, the itinerary of Mu Che and Mu Zheng has been found. General Mu Che accompanied Mr. Mu Zhengchun on behalf of the president a week ago and has not returned. General Mu has been in charge of the Ministry of national defense recently and has no record of going out."


    The banquet boat looked cold: "are you sure?"


    "OK." Song Miao handed the banquet boat a photo and said, "these two are muche and Mu Zheng."


    The photo is probably a group photo of Mu Zhengchun receiving foreign guests. Mu Che and Mu Zheng mingled in the crowd and were circled out by song Miao with a red pen.


    The descendants of these families are well protected and never appear in public.


    Song Miao looked at the banquet boat and said, "at present, except for the father and son, there are only mu Chengfeng, the youngest son of Mu Zhengchun who was expelled."


    Mu Chengfeng, on the surface, was expelled. In fact, everyone thought that he was the third son secretly executed by the Mu family more than ten years ago.


    It is said that Mu Zhengchun expelled him because he killed his mother and brother.

 Chapter 49

    The rumor about Mu Chengfeng may be because of a long time, or it may be because the Mu family pressed to block the news, and only a little bit came out. The banquet boat was only heard of when I was at school. Smaller ones like northward have never heard of it.


    It is said that Mu Chengfeng was only 14 years old when he killed his mother and brother.


    Thinking that Beibei was occupied by such a cruel and ruthless person, the banquet boat almost fell to the ground.


    "Boss, it''s late. You should have a rest." Song Miao didn''t say much either. She personally sent the banquet boat back to her bedroom.


    The banquet boat took a bath and came out. It was very tired and sleepy, but I couldn''t sleep.


    As long as he closed his eyes, he was all smiles and smiles.


    She trusted him so much that he let her be bullied under his own eyes.


    Feast boat, you are incompetent!


    After another glass of wine, he drank more and more soberly.


    Mu Chengfeng


    ¡­


    With a loud bang, Qi Ran''s body shook a little. In the afternoon, he was pulled out of the warehouse


    Then a sharp roar seemed to be unbearable. It penetrated the thick wooden door and echoed in the huge ancient castle: "Mu Chengfeng, you bastard, get out of here!"


    Listing is so cool. Wow, haha, it''s called the earthly newspaper. Finally someone dared to let Mr. go.


    "Qi ran, do you want to gamble?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "I''ll pay 100000 to bet that Sir sleeps in the guest room tonight."


    Qi ran groaned like a toothache and pushed the frame. "I have no money."


    "Fuck, you miser, the little ancestor didn''t hit your baby. What''s your pain?"


    Qi ran calculated silently in his heart. This is not a toothache, but a real pain. "My little ancestor broke almost 100 million babies in one day and went out, Hoo..."


    "It''s all right, sir. Your family is rich enough for your little ancestors to toss about," he said


    Qi ran turned expressionless and left: "no, I''ll ask someone to find some worthless handicrafts for my little ancestors." I don''t know the price of oil and salt if I''m not in charge of the family. Manager Qi is so worried about this family.


    When Qi ran left, Luo lie caught a man, "you bet with me."


    "I also bet that Mr. will sleep in the guest room tonight," he said without expression under his hand


    "Fuck!" That''s a fart.


    Inside the door, the man who had just taken a bath stood in the room in a pink baby shirt and pajamas, bare a pair of white and tender feet, and holding a pink vase in his hand.


    The furnishings in Mu Chengfeng''s house are arranged according to the series. All the bottles smashed North in the morning are dark. They look very simple. Now the house is full of pastels, and my hands are shaking when I hit it north.


    This bastard doesn''t even blink. Doesn''t he feel bad? This is money, money, money!


    He''s so angry to the north that Mu Chengfeng doesn''t feel bad anymore. She''s going to be in pain, mom.


    "There are so many rooms in the castle. Either you go out to sleep or I go out to sleep. Choose one by yourself."


    "I don''t choose either." Mu Chengfeng''s eyes swept on his feet to the north, and his eyebrows tightened: "baby, the ground is cold."


    "Don''t you care. Anyway, I don''t want you to touch me from now on."


    "Impossible." Mu Chengfeng refused simply and directly, "I won''t touch you tonight at most."


    He remembered that she said it hurt below, so he didn''t touch it only tonight.

 Chapter 50

    I really want to hit a bottle in the north, but the tentacle of the bottle in my hand is extremely delicate. It feels like touching the delicate skin of a beautiful woman, which makes people love it.


    "I..."


    He lifted the bottle to the north and didn''t want to throw it away. He took it to his eyes and looked at it. It was painted with big peonies, competing for beauty. It was very beautiful.


    Why is this bottle so beautiful, mom?


    Northward is a person who is obsessed with this kind of treasure. He is reluctant to let go when he wants to hold it in his hand. This is also forced by Mu Chengfeng to vent his anger on these treasures.


    "There is only one rich peony bottle from the court in the world." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Smell the speech, hold the bottle in your arms quickly to the north. It''s dangerous. It''s only one!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Chengfeng''s dark eyes seemed to surge with streamers.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She thinks this iceberg man seems to be laughing.


    Looking at the pile of porcelain chips on the ground, I felt that my strength had been taken away.


    Sure enough, I didn''t have the ability to spill. I couldn''t even get a few bottles down.


    He carefully put the rich peony bottle back on the shelf to the north, turned his head and stared at Mu Chengfeng fiercely: "I''m not defeated by you, I''m defeated by these babies."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her charming appearance and really wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    "Go to bed and I''ll have someone come in and clean it."


    I had no choice but to climb into the quilt angrily.


    The door opened and two cool men in black came in. They quickly cleaned up the garbage made in the north and sucked the house carefully with a vacuum cleaner to ensure that no small pieces were missed. Finally, several people came in with a rag in their hands and left after polishing the floor.


    When doing these jobs, no one''s eyes swept over the bed.


    Not even light.


    I feel like I can run naked.


    She suddenly remembered something and crawled out of the bed with a grunt.


    "Mu Chengfeng, do you know a pretty man?"


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask you if you recognize it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengfeng, a pretty man, certainly knows one. Who else can there be besides yufeiran?


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes flashed a cold light. No matter who it was, he couldn''t attract the baby''s attention.


    He hurried to the north and said, "you must know him? That bastard dazed me with medicine. Thanks to my amazing praise for his face for a long time, hum, is he your accomplice?"


    Mu Chengfeng saw that his baby was angry. Obviously, he was not interested in the beauty of yufeiran. Then he said calmly, "yes, he is my second brother."


    "What? Your second brother? Kiss?"


    "Bow down."


    He patted the quilt to the North: "forget it, whether it''s your second brother or not, I''ve made a deal with that guy. Tell me where he is and I''ll settle with him."


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and took the man into his arms. "It''s late. He has left Fengshi."


    "Fuck!" I couldn''t help being rude to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng picked up her chin and kissed her lips: "baby, I like your vibrant appearance."


    Black lines all over the north, "I hit you, baby, do you like it?"


    "As long as you are happy."


    "So I''m leaving here?"


    "That won''t work."


    He was so angry that he wanted to bite: "asshole, did you make a mistake? I''m still in school. You can''t keep me here all my life?"


    Mu Chengfeng thought, "you can go to school."

 Chapter 51

    I think Mu Chengfeng is in a good mood at this time.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this man. It seems that every time she quarrels with him, he will be in a good mood.


    Are you shaking m?


    Anyway, Mu Chengfeng didn''t touch her when he said he didn''t touch her. He just hugged her to sleep.


    The man''s breath was steady, and she didn''t feel the danger approaching to the north, so she wanted to push an inch.


    He''s always going to see the boat. He must be worried.


    But you can''t go rashly. You have to communicate with this man to prevent him from becoming jealous and crazy.


    If you don''t succeed, you won''t stop sleeping in the wind.


    Mu Chengfeng patted his ass on the north through his thin quilt, and said in a dumb voice: "be good, or you will bear the consequences.


    Just turn north and face Mu Chengfeng.


    In the evening, the room is dark as soon as the heavy curtains are closed. I''m used to living in the city north. I''m really not used to this kind of thick darkness.


    She looked at Mu Chengfeng''s face in the dark, but she couldn''t see anything.


    This feeling is very strange. Mu Chengfeng is clearly around. She can even hear his breathing, and his hands still hold her. But to the north, he felt as if he would disappear into the darkness in the next second.


    "Mu Chengfeng, will you turn on the floor lamp?"


    "Why?"


    "I want to look at your face."


    Mu Chengfeng''s breath paused for a moment. The man''s mood was unpredictable. He was a little worried about whether he had violated his taboo again.


    But obviously, all the taboos of Mu Chengfeng are vulnerable in front of his baby.


    "OK."


    Mu Chengfeng brought the remote control and turned on the ground light.


    The light immediately dispelled the darkness. Mu Chengfeng looked down and saw his baby looking up at him.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I want to tell you something."


    "Say."


    "I want to see the banquet boat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To the north, I clearly felt the man''s breath sink suddenly.


    She subconsciously pressed his heart with her hand, as if to hold down his anger, Pitiful way: "don''t be angry. I don''t want to see him alone. If you don''t trust me, you can go with me! The light boat is the best person to me in the world except my uncle''s family. I''ve always regarded him as my family. No matter what he thinks, it won''t change in my heart. He must be very worried when you suddenly bring me here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak, so he had no bottom in his heart.


    She wasn''t sure how much the man indulged her. She wanted to wait a few days before raising the matter.


    But the banquet boat was unexpectedly found. This time it didn''t succeed. What if he broke in next time?


    "You... Don''t you agree?" He subconsciously pulled on Mu Chengfeng''s chest, his eyes darkened, lowered his head and said, "I just want him not to worry about me. He must be more worried when you cut off his call to him today. Mu Chengfeng, don''t you say I''m your baby? You don''t agree to such a little request..."


    "OK." Mu Chengfeng said suddenly.


    He raised her chin, let her look at him, and said calmly, "but I have conditions."


    North Yixi: "what conditions, you say."


    "Then you''ll know." Mu Chengfeng kissed his lips with a look of love and pity.

 Chapter 52

    So the next day, when Qi ran smilingly pointed to two cool men in black and said to the north that the two brothers would be her close bodyguards, he was so surprised that his eyes would stare out to the north.


    "Hello, miss. My name is Zhou Jin."


    "Hello, miss. My name is Zhou Chao."


    North: "


    "What do you mean? You want me to take these two... To school?"


    "Yes!" Mu Chengfeng came down the stairs, buttoning his sleeves and saying.


    He looked north again at the two cool men in black who were nearly one meter nine, and suddenly his head was big.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m just going to school. Is that too exaggerated?"


    Mu Chengfeng remained unmoved: "this is my condition. You can choose not to accept it."


    "..." just say this bastard is not so easy to talk?


    After breakfast, I lingered north and didn''t want to go to school.


    Mu Chengfeng took a sip of tea and glanced at her: "don''t you want me?"


    "Goodbye!"


    He also ran north, followed by Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    Zhou Jindao: "Miss, the plane and car are ready. Please choose the means of transportation."


    I almost fell to the north, took a deep breath and said, "I want a car, try to keep a low profile, not an RV, not a sports car, just an ordinary one."


    Zhou Chao said: "Miss, the castle is a little away from the school. I suggest you choose a plane."


    "I want the car!" Bite your teeth to the north and return the plane. What''s Mu Chengfeng''s heart? I wish we couldn''t go to school, right?


    Zhou Jin took out his mobile phone and called out the curriculum to the north. He said, "Miss''s professional class is the third and fourth class. If you drive, it''s probably too late for the first two classes."


    Qi ran didn''t know where he came out suddenly and smiled politely: "just take professional courses, miss. Qi ran can make up classes for other courses to ensure that Miss won''t fail."


    I want to cry. What kind of ghosts are these?


    "Well, uncle Qi, can you call my name?"


    "No."


    "..." take a deep breath to the North: "you''re cruel!"


    A black low-key car drove away north.


    Qi ran found Luo lie and stretched out his hand: "bring me the money."


    List a stupid force: "what money?"


    Qi ran said, "didn''t you bet with me last night that your husband would sleep in the guest room?"


    The list''s scalp was numb. He looked at Mu Chengfeng on one side with fear. He was scared to death by Qi Ran''s immoral thing.


    He pulled Qi ran aside and lowered his voice: "don''t you bet?"


    Qi ran said, "I just said I didn''t have money, didn''t say I didn''t gamble?"


    Fuck, this dead fox!


    Luo lie knew that he was put together by Qi Ran''s grandson. He was so angry, "that doesn''t count."


    Qi ran pushed the frame and said, "then I have to find my husband to preside over justice for me."


    On hearing this, lielie almost peed. If Mr. knew he was gloating behind his back, he couldn''t decide how to deal with him.


    "You''re a financial fan. I''m afraid of you. All right, I''ll transfer it to you later."


    "Turn now."


    Listing was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, so he had to take out his mobile phone and transfer the account to Qi ran.


    Just after they finished their work, Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "the laboratory is short of funds. First turn 500 million from me."


    Qi ran quickly replied, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    Mu Chengfeng added: "pay close attention to the compensation and prepare to evacuate."


    Qi ran and Luo lie looked at each other. "What about the young lady?"


    "Take it away."

 Chapter 53

    Qi ran and Luo lie immediately felt that their problems had exposed the defects of IQ. The young lady must take it away. Is it difficult to stay and let her fall in love with the banquet boat?


    "But Sir..." Qi ran thought of one thing. "The things you asked us to check have an outline. If you leave now, your previous achievements will be wasted."


    Mu Chengfeng only paused for a second when he heard the speech, "continue to check."


    "Yes!"


    Soon after going north, Mu Chengfeng also went out with him. No one knows where he is going.


    After two hours'' drive, the car finally stopped at the school gate.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao were sternly told to the North: "I know you are awesome. You can follow me, but don''t let me see you. Don''t affect my class, okay?"


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao nodded.


    After getting off the bus, he ran all the way north and finally ran to the studio before the class bell rang.


    Seeing the North coming, the students in the studio immediately fell silent.


    There was fog all over the north. There were too many things happening recently. She was not sure which one made everyone react so much.


    Mi rabbit ran over, grabbed his North hand and snorted from his nose, "ignore them."


    A man with long hair said faintly as he smeared something on the easel: "what''s the matter with refusing the proposal of the banquet boat to the north? Do you have to go from it if you are liked by a rich man?"


    Rice rabbit quickly echoed, "yes, some people are eager to propose to her in a banquet boat? Unfortunately, it''s ridiculous that others don''t look up to you in a banquet boat."


    Several girls with poor eyesight immediately pretended to tidy up their tools when they heard the speech.


    Nodded and smiled at the boy with long hair in the North Dynasty, and said "thank you, senior brother."


    This man is Dong Mo, a disciple of LV Lao. As long as it''s LV Lao''s class, he usually comes to be a teaching assistant.


    Rice rabbit pulled northward and bit her ear. The girl couldn''t get in touch with northward these two days. She was very worried.


    "Beibei, why are you playing and disappearing again?"


    Northward really didn''t know how to explain all this to MI rabbit. Just as old LV came in, he said, "I''ll tell you after class. It''s a long story."


    The problem of rice rabbit''s full stomach had to be stopped.


    Mr. Lv is also very famous in China. He didn''t teach at all. He didn''t know how to get out of the mountain suddenly last year. He also brought most of the professional courses of his freshman class.


    Of course, Lu Lao has few opportunities to teach. When he doesn''t come, he is either a teacher of other majors in the school or Dong Mo watching.


    Dong Mo has already graduated from university and now works in LV Lao''s studio. It is said that LV Lao also held a painting exhibition for him.


    Painting is a job that needs peace of mind. She has been thinking about the banquet boat to the north. The still life sketch is very stiff by her.


    Lu Lao stood behind her and pouted a little disgusted and said, "it''s time for your aunt to smoke you when she comes back."


    He was stunned to the north. "Do you know my aunt?"


    "That''s natural. Draw yours quickly. Don''t want lunch until you finish."


    Sticking out your tongue to the north, you must see the banquet boat at noon. The courses in the afternoon are full, and there is no time after class.


    Finally, after class, I remembered that there was a rabbit to appease.


    "Rabbit baby, I''m going to see the boat now. In this way, I''ll tell you in the afternoon, good."


    Mi rabbit quit: "Beibei, you have no conscience."


    "I''m really anxious to see the boat, very, very anxious, good!" He touched rice rabbit''s white and tender face, grabbed his bag north and ran away. By the way, he robbed rice rabbit''s mobile phone.


    When he called from the north, Yan Qingzhou was in a meeting. If all strange numbers had been directly pressed off in the past, but now he only looked at them and connected them immediately.


    "Beibei, is that you?"


    The person in charge of a project who was speaking immediately kept silent.


    The banquet boat went directly out of the conference room. Song Miao sighed and said to everyone, "it''s just lunchtime. Let''s stop here and continue in the afternoon."


    Song Miao chases downstairs. The banquet boat has left the banquet building in its own car.


    The place where they made an appointment with the banquet boat in the North was the place they used to go. They took a taxi in the north. Soon after they arrived, the banquet boat came.


    He''s always like this. He never makes her wait too long, no matter how busy he is.


    The banquet boat came in and saw his North and North sitting there as skillfully as before.


    She is wearing a loose black-and-white striped T-shirt on her upper body, a white gauze skirt below and a pair of white casual shoes, which is very beautiful.


    But I haven''t seen you for two days, but the banquet boat feels as if it has been two centuries.


    He greedily looked at his North and North, strode over and hugged the north in his arms.


    "Beibei, it''s really you."


    North, my heart is sad and cold.


    He had never held her so vigorously. It was the kind of hug he wanted to embed her in his body.


    "Beibei, my Beibei."


    He strangled the north, but he didn''t say a word.


    She couldn''t help thinking that without Mu Chengfeng, maybe she would really marry Yan Qingzhou.


    It''s easy for him to fall in love with such a woman, but it must be easy for him to propose.


    In the past, I always thought that the banquet boat and Mo Wanyu were a couple, because Cui Yuling always talked about Mo Wanyu and a gesture of praise from the prospective mother-in-law to the prospective daughter-in-law.


    Now it seems that Cui Yuling probably did it for her on purpose, because a mother must know her son''s mind, because Cui Yuling doesn''t want a rival''s daughter to be her daughter-in-law.


    Because the North has always been the north of the banquet boat.


    Sighed northward and missed it. I was so unprepared.


    "Beibei, I''ll take you." The banquet boat suddenly loosened and looked at the eyes of the north.


    His face was very bad. Although he was wearing a fine suit and had no beard, he looked really haggard and his eyes were blue.


    The North was very distressed, but he shook his head cruelly, "no, canoe, I can''t go with you."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao must be watching nearby. How can they walk away?


    Moreover, the business and family of banquet boat are here. Where can he go?


    Unexpectedly, when the banquet boat had such "carelessness", I felt very sweet to the north.


    "Why not?" The banquet boat grasped the North shoulder with both hands, "north, I''ve arranged it. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you abroad. The formalities have been completed long ago. I thought you''d find a way to contact me, so I''ve done all the preparations. I''ll take you to a place he can''t find. Believe me."


    "No!" He shook his head to the north.


    She took one hand away from the banquet boat and pulled down the collar of her T-shirt.


    The collar of the T-shirt was so big that half of its chest was exposed when it was pulled.


    "Light boat, I''m not what I used to be."


    On the heart to the north, a trace of ambiguity stabbed the eyes of the banquet boat.

 Chapter 54

    "Beibei..."


    The banquet boat looked into the North''s eyes and helped her pull up her clothes. Her eyes were full of self blame and love: "north, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    Mu said, "it doesn''t matter to me if you shake your head before you go back to the north."


    The banquet boat''s eyes shrunk: "he did it the last time you disappeared?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you tell me? Beibei, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "What do I say?" His eyes turned red to the North: "at that time, I didn''t even know what he looked like. I woke up and slept in my own bed, but my innocence was gone. People would say I was crazy? How can I tell you this kind of thing to worry you?"


    Seeing the North crying, the heart of the banquet boat was broken.


    "Well, Beibei, don''t cry, it''s all over. I don''t mean to blame you. In my heart, you''re still the former Beibei and won''t change."


    "Qingzhou, don''t do this. I just want to tell you I''m fine when I see you today. Don''t worry."


    The banquet boat grabbed the North hand, "north north, what do you mean?"


    The man''s name is mu Chengfeng. He said he saw me when I was four years old. Since then, he has been staring at me secretly. He has been waiting for me to grow up. He won''t let go


    The banquet boat''s heart tightened, "so what? Beibei, I''ve been waiting for you to grow up."


    "But he''s from the Mu family." Said to the north, afraid to see the eyes of the banquet boat.


    I''ve been waiting for you to grow up. The impact of this sentence is no less than the confession on the day of the banquet boat.


    However, the Mu family almost took charge of the army of the whole empire. Although Mu Chengfeng was an abandoned son who was kicked out more than ten years ago, we can see from what we have seen and heard in the past two days that the truth is probably not what the outside world guessed.


    It doesn''t matter to be alone in the north, but the banquet boat is different. She doesn''t dare or can''t bother him.


    "So I''ll take you north." The banquet boat gently stroked the north face, "I won''t let you go back to that man, no matter who he is!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, Beibei. In my heart, you are more important than the whole world."


    North can''t help but move: "light boat..."


    The banquet boat took her hand and comforted, "don''t be afraid. Trust me, I''ve taken your passport from your father, and your visa and ticket are ready. Beibei, do you believe me?"


    Of course, I believe him. Who else can she trust in this world except the banquet boat?


    "But the boat, we can''t go. He sent someone to follow me. They must be nearby."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    I don''t know how to take her away. She really wants to leave.


    Because I don''t love Mu Chengfeng, I can''t sleep with him.


    The proposal of a banquet boat is exciting.


    Ten minutes later, the banquet boat broke up with the north, went to the nearby mall and entered the underwear store.


    Zhou Chao was puzzled: "brother, why did miss go to the lingerie shop? Sir didn''t prepare it for her?"


    Zhou Jin didn''t do much research on women, so he said, "maybe the size prepared by Mr. is wrong?"


    The two brothers chose five or six sets of underwear and went into the fitting room.


    Twenty minutes later, the door of the fitting room has not been opened.


    After all, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are well-trained bodyguard killers. The two brothers looked at each other and immediately felt something wrong.


    Rushed into the dressing room, which was empty except for those underwear and cell phones.


    Zhou Jin dialed the listed phone, "boss, miss is gone."


    What I''m most afraid to hear now is these words. Zhou Jin''s legs are soft before his voice falls.


    "You two, if you don''t find someone, you''ll explode in situ!"


    Mu Chengfeng was still in the car at the moment, and listed a hard headed report: "Sir, miss, it''s gone again."


    Originally, I thought Mu Chengfeng was going to crush him with a tyrannical atmosphere. Unexpectedly, the old God told him: "go to the airport."


    Before he turned the corner, "go, go to the airport?"


    Qi ran said, "Miss must have been taken away by the banquet boat."


    Luo liewu quickly ordered Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to rush to the airport.


    Qi ran was worried: "Sir, the banquet boat is very cunning. He must have made preparations in advance. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to catch up now."


    Mu Chengfeng, with sunglasses on his face, still looked calm and calm: "it doesn''t matter. Just go out as a baby. If you''ve had enough, she''ll come back."


    Rowlie couldn''t believe it was what his husband would say.


    Just because Mu Chengfeng cares about the strength of going north, this man absolutely wants to lock the north around him and is not allowed to go anywhere.


    What''s more, she''s still with the banquet boat!


    I can''t figure it out.


    Qi Ran''s eyes turned and he wanted to understand.


    Mr. has got miss''s man. The next step, of course, is to capture her heart.


    "I want her to come to me willingly." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Arriving at the airport, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao stood dejected.


    "Sir, miss''s plane has taken off. We''re a step late."


    Mu Chengfeng ordered in a deep voice: "Qi ran stayed and stared at the compensation, listed and booked tickets."


    "Yes!"


    On the plane, I haven''t recovered yet.


    How could you escape so easily?


    The little hand was tightly held by a warm big hand, turned north and saw the gentle eyes of the banquet boat.


    "Beibei, it''s nice of you to come with me."


    Beibei''s heart was so soft that she returned to hold the hand of the banquet boat and smiled, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Light boat, you just left. What about the company?"


    "The company has my father and song Miao. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it."


    The banquet boat pulled up the blanket, covered it to the North chest, leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "Beibei, don''t think about anything. Go to sleep."


    Nodding north, "you sleep too."


    The banquet boat held the North hand and soon fell asleep.


    He hasn''t slept for several nights. Now he''s right beside him. He''s reassured, so he sleeps very heavily.


    I don''t know whether it''s right to run out with the banquet boat or how terrible the consequences are.


    She just wanted to leave Mu Chengfeng''s control, but didn''t want to see the banquet boat disappointed.


    The first-class seat was very comfortable and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone whispered in her ear.


    She thought she was in the castle, and muttered irritably, "Mu Chengfeng, don''t touch me, I want to sleep."


    With that, she suddenly opened her eyes and bumped into the banquet boat to hide her heartache.


    "Canoe, I, I..." I want to die.

 Chapter 55

    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The banquet boat hugged the man in his arms, smiled and patted the North back: "it''s all over."


    "I just..."


    "North, don''t say." The banquet boat hugged the people in her arms tightly, and there was a prayer in her voice.


    The 18-year-old North felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    The plane flew for more than ten hours. It was noon when it set out in China, and it was also noon when it got off here.


    Out of the gate of the airport, a strange smell of a foreign country came to my face.


    Holding the North hand tightly, the banquet boat directly got into a taxi and reported the place name of "Rose town".


    "A friend of mine lives in Rose town in the West." Yan Qingzhou looked into Beibei''s eyes and said, "he''s a photographer. Recently, Caifeng has gone. Let''s go to his house for two days. I''ll plan the trip in detail. Mu Chengfeng will never find it. Beibei, trust me."


    Nod north.


    The banquet boat added: "we don''t know what kind of person Mu Chengfeng is at present. I''ve asked my friends to check it for me. Beibei, don''t worry, I''ll never let him find you."


    Nod north.


    She was not ready to fall in love, but suddenly, two men said they had been waiting for her to grow up.


    One is the banquet boat that has been relied on since childhood.


    One is the mysterious but dangerous Mu Chengfeng.


    If life has to force her to choose one, she can only choose a banquet boat.


    After all, she knew he wouldn''t hurt her, never.


    After driving for a long time, I was so tired that I lay down in the arms of the banquet boat and slept again.


    Rose town is a large farm. It is famous for planting all kinds of roses. The scenery is very pleasant.


    Less than a minute after getting off the bus to the north, a handsome boy in Suspenders grabbed a fiery red rose from the roadside, carefully shaved the thorn and gave it to her.


    The boy is bold and enthusiastic, with clear eyes and calm behavior. This is a paradise with simple customs.


    North happily picked up the flowers, and then several people came to send the flowers, including a bunch of old uncles.


    It was not easy for the banquet boat to rescue the north from the surrounding circle of the villagers. When they arrived at the villa of the banquet boat friend, they had held a large bunch of flowers in their arms.


    "They are so cute." To the north, a small white face hides behind the red roses. Real people are more charming than flowers.


    The banquet boat closed the door, stretched out its long arm, and took his North into his arms.


    His body stiffened to the north, and his expression of joy was a little stiff.


    "Light boat..."


    Even if she chose to go with the banquet boat, it was obviously different from before, but she couldn''t face it calmly.


    The banquet boat let go at the right time, took the flowers in her hand, smiled and drowned: "I know you''re not used to it now. I''ll try my best to control it in the future. Are you tired?"


    "OK."


    When Yan Qingzhou said this, she was relieved to the north. She knew that Yan Qingzhou had never been willing to force her, so it was very comfortable to be with him.


    The house is a two-story villa. The sofa, tables, chairs and furniture are covered with dust covers. It seems that the owner will not come back in a short time.


    The banquet boat lifted the dust cover on the tea table, put the flowers on it, took off his suit and said, "Beibei, take a rest and I''ll clean the house."


    She was stunned to the north. She had never seen a banquet boat work.


    He took off his suit, tore off his tie long ago, unbuttoned his cuffs, pulled up his sleeves and went to work seriously.


    She hasn''t done any work in the north. The only guy she has done is cleaning her painting tools.


    See the banquet boat to lift the dust cover and hurry to the north to help.


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "my friend left soon. Just clean up the house."


    So the two people had a good time. They removed the dust cover and mopped the floor. They had never done such work. After cleaning up and down, they were so tired that they spread out on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    Looking north at the house, it has a typical pastoral style and is very warm. The key is that the front and back of the house are also full of roses. They are all red and very beautiful.


    I think I''ve fallen in love with it.


    "Canoe, hungry."


    The banquet boat squatted in front of her, scraped her nose, and joked, "it''s over. You just followed me and worked and starved. Did you annoy me?"


    Blinking North: "I''m annoyed. You hurry to make me something to eat."


    "Yes, my princess."


    The banquet boat opened the suitcase, which was his clothes for the two.


    He took out a set of short sleeved shorts and handed them to the north. The banquet boat led him upstairs to take a bath.


    There are clean washing utensils in the cabinet. The banquet boat found two sets and tried the water temperature for the north. Then he gently said, "take a bath and I''ll go out and see if there is a shop nearby."


    "Yes."


    "Afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    "How brave." The banquet boat Gang closed the bathroom door to the north and went downstairs. He didn''t realize how happy his steps were.


    He first called home. Yan Zhixuan agreed with his son''s work and asked him to have fun with Beibei. It''s true that there is a father at home and the company.


    Yan Zhixuan often thought that if he had the strength of his own son for tenderness in those years, tenderness would not be hurt by those. Now he must still live well.


    "Dad, you keep an eye on the company. Mu Chengfeng is definitely not easy."


    It''s definitely not an ordinary person to be able to bully in Fengshi without showing any trace. If it hadn''t been for his exposure to the north, the banquet boat was sure that no one would have thought that there were people living in that mysterious ancient castle.


    The banquet boat contacted the person in charge of the auction by telephone. The person in charge didn''t know who he was. He just received the above instructions to solemnly receive a mysterious VIP. He didn''t even know the name of the mysterious VIP.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Yan Zhixuan said with concern: "how about Beibei? She treats you..."


    "Dad, Beibei is still young and has no concept of feelings. You know, she has been painting since childhood. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time."


    It''s hard for Yan Zhixuan to say anything. His northward temperament is very similar to tenderness. Looking at the warm and soft, he is actually very stubborn. Falling in love is a tendon, and of course it is a tendon when he doesn''t fall in love.


    After talking to Yan Zhixuan on the phone, Yan Qingzhou called his friend again to learn about the surrounding situation.


    After taking a bath in the north, he just came back and bought a big bag of food, vegetables, meat, rice noodles, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, as well as delicious bread and milk, as well as a bag of fresh fruit.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and saw that his legs were white and straight as he wiped his hair to the north and went downstairs.


    "My Beibei has really grown up and is a big girl." There is a kind of pride and joy in this saying that my family has a daughter who has just grown up.

 Chapter 56

    His eyes were bright and greedy: "I''m an adult. What you bought is delicious."


    "There is a famous pastry shop in the town. I bought some bread. It''s just baked. You should eat some to cushion your stomach first. Don''t be hungry."


    When the saliva was about to come out, he quickly turned over and chewed a piece of golden soft bread.


    The banquet boat opened a box of milk for her, "eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Seeing that her hair was still dripping, she picked up a towel to wipe her hair.


    His cheeks were bulging to the north, and he couldn''t speak clearly. "Don''t worry about me. Come and eat quickly."


    "I''m not hungry yet. You eat first. I''ll take a bath and cook for you."


    The North was surprised: "you can really cook? I was just kidding."


    The banquet boat was happy: "don''t you look down on me? When I studied abroad, I usually cooked by myself."


    At that time, I was still young in the north. I vaguely remember that the mother of the banquet boat complained to her aunt that she wanted to arrange a nanny for the banquet boat, which was rejected by the banquet boat.


    At that time, my aunt also said that studying abroad was not to enjoy happiness. How can I arrange a nanny?


    So although my uncle and his family went abroad later, my aunt always accompanied my uncle and didn''t care about my cousin Wen Yan.


    He went north and said, "I want spaghetti."


    The banquet boat couldn''t help kissing on her head: "OK, I just bought noodles."


    What is the scene of president Tang Tang Yan cooking? I didn''t even think about it before I went north.


    The banquet boat took a bath soon. He changed into a casual suit and looked younger.


    "Canoe, are you going to cook?" Holding a plate of washed grapes to the north, he ran over and took out his mobile phone while eating.


    The mobile phone belongs to rice rabbit, and he suddenly disappeared. Just now he called another mobile phone to the north, and the other party scolded her bloody.


    When the banquet boat saw her holding her mobile phone, she was happy, "do you want to take a picture of me?"


    "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity. You must take photos as a souvenir."


    The banquet boat went into the kitchen and took out onions, carrots and tomatoes to wash. In the sound of water, he said, "as long as you like, there are many opportunities in the future."


    With a click, he took a picture of his tall back to the north.


    I wonder if she heard it.


    Watching the banquet and cooking in a canoe is a kind of enjoyment. His actions are not slow and his work is done carefully.


    The key is that people are good-looking and have good temperament, so even if he lowers his head to cut vegetables and stir fry with a spoon, he can''t shake his image by half.


    I clicked dozens of tickets to the north and had a lot of fun.


    The smell soon floated out of the kitchen and made people swallow their saliva.


    It''s amazing that the light boat can cook. People like Mu Chengfeng never... Wipe. Why do you suddenly think of him?


    Pat his head to the north and directly take Mu Chengfeng''s shadow away from his head.


    That person is a nightmare. She doesn''t want to think of it, so she can only try to forget it.


    The spaghetti produced by President Yan Da is good, and the color matching is quite beautiful. The red, yellow, white and green ones make people''s forefinger move.


    "It''s so nice. It''s better than the restaurant."


    "Try it. It should taste good."


    "Absolutely good." Then he rolled the noodles with a fork and put them into his mouth. His eyes stared round to the north, "delicious!"


    The banquet boat smiled with satisfaction.


    When the food was almost ready, the banquet boat talked about the business: "Beibei, we only stayed in Rose town for two days. I asked people to prepare some things. They should arrive tomorrow and leave early the day after tomorrow. You should be mentally prepared. The next days may be very hard. I can''t let him find you. I have to hide you."


    The banquet boat held the North hand with a guilty expression: "I don''t have time to dig out the bottom of Mu Chengfeng. That person makes me feel too dangerous. I can only protect you first. I hope I''m too nervous. I hope Mu Chengfeng is not so persistent to you. I think if he can''t find you, he may give up, so you''ll be free."


    When she thought of the photos of the house, big and small, before and now, she had a feeling that Mu Chengfeng would not let go easily.


    But she didn''t dare to tell the banquet boat about this worry, for fear of increasing his pressure.


    "Light boat, I''m not afraid. You hide me in a place where no one can find me."


    The answer to the North made the banquet boat happy, "OK."


    The evening in Rose town is very charming. Every family here grows a lot of roses.


    Because you live in someone else''s house, of course, you have to help the owner take care of these roses.


    The boat pulled water pipes to the north and watered the garden.


    "What about these roses when we''re gone? Does anyone take care of them?"


    "Yes, the neighbor next door will help watch."


    "It''s a nice place."


    "If Beibei likes it, we can buy a house here in the future," the banquet boat spoiled


    "Yes!" Nodded heavily to the north.


    She is always clever in front of the banquet boat. She doesn''t even have to move her mind. This person will always try every means to meet her requirements.


    The night in Rose town is quiet and not hot at all.


    North, standing barefoot on the stairs, holding a pillow in his arms.


    "Come on, it''s time to go to bed." The banquet boat took her hand and entered a guest room on the second floor.


    "There are many plants and mosquitoes here. I hung a mosquito net." The banquet boat took out her pajamas for the north, pulled her pillow and stuffed her pajamas, "go and change."


    He didn''t dare to look at his face to the north. He kept looking down at his feet. His two snow-white thumbs were fighting and looked very tangled.


    The banquet boat looked at her head, a smile slipped in her eyes, leaned over and hugged her, whispered in her ear, "what are you thinking, my girl?"


    The body suddenly stiffened to the north, and the ears quickly turned red.


    The banquet boat laughed: "little fool, are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "..." he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help fainting. Why is the light boat like this now?


    "Well, don''t tease you. I sleep next door. Call me if you have something. I can hear you."


    He pushed the banquet boat out without lifting his head to the north, "you go, you go quickly."


    The banquet boat couldn''t stop laughing. It slammed the door to the north, and his hearty laughter could be heard through the thick door.


    Kayak, it''s really different.


    In a hotel 200 kilometers away, Mu Chengfeng has just taken a bath.


    The man wore a black silk bathrobe and looked cold.


    "Sir, the banquet boat is too cunning. We checked all his acquaintances here and didn''t find him. He didn''t stay in a hotel. This man has certain anti reconnaissance means."


    Mu Chengfeng took a look at the list, and the latter immediately tightened the chrysanthemum.


    "Let''s all rest and focus on the taxi at the airport tomorrow."


    List epiphany: "Sir, do you mean there is no accomplice in the banquet boat?"


    Mu Chengfeng added: "the time is so urgent that the preparations for the banquet boat must not be perfect. You should hurry up."


    Listing looked shocked: "I see."

 Chapter 57

    I was awakened by a nightmare.


    She dreamed that she was locked in a room where she couldn''t see her fingers. In the dark, a pair of green eyes stared at her.


    The air in that room was so thick and oppressive that she could hardly breathe. She was so scared that she ran and ran. But no matter how she ran, the eyes behind her were always looking at her so tightly.


    I woke up sweating in the north. The sun was shining outside and the lights in the house were on.


    She gasped and her heart beat.


    This is scared by the bastard Mu Chengfeng!


    He opened the quilt to the north, got out of bed, took a bath in the bathroom, changed his clothes and came out. Then he woke up.


    She opened the window and the fresh air with the fragrance of flowers came to her face.


    The town is so beautiful that it is so unreal that I feel that my current situation is unreal.


    The banquet boat made sandwiches in the morning and went downstairs just in time for breakfast.


    "Get up? I''m going to call you." The banquet boat put down the plate and printed a kiss on the North forehead: "north, early."


    "Good morning."


    There was a click from the microwave oven and went north to bring out the milk.


    "Beibei, did you sleep well?"


    "Well, as soon as it''s dawn." He smiled and said to the north. He just dreamed and ran all night. He was very tired.


    The banquet boat rubbed on her head, "I''ll take you out after breakfast. I need to go out in the afternoon. You stay at home, I''ll be back soon, and then we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    The eyes of the banquet boat overflowed with gentle light.


    His eyes spoiled and indulged as always, perfectly making him feel ashamed.


    "Canoe, where are we going?"


    "Go to a place where there are only you and me."


    Every girl has his own beautiful scenery in love and a carefree horse.


    I seldom have such dreams in the north, but now I am eager to try in the words of the banquet boat, and I am full of expectations for the upcoming trip.


    But she forgot that the dream was only a dream after all. She couldn''t keep the paradise given by the banquet boat.


    Rose town is a magical place. I saw the handsome guy who was the first to send her flowers yesterday.


    He told her that rose town planted not roses, but love.


    Savor this sentence to the north and think it''s so beautiful.


    So instead of going out with the banquet boat, she bought a set of gouache painting tools in the town and directly set up an easel to draw.


    She painted streets, handsome and enthusiastic boys, and the most important thing was to draw patches of roses.


    Lunch was eaten in the town. After the banquet boat took him home to the north, he drove away in his friend''s car.


    She went north and did nothing at home, so she continued to toss about her paintings.


    She still wants to take pictures. Unfortunately, she doesn''t bring a camera. She can''t move her friend''s camera.


    As for the camera function of the mobile phone, she thinks it''s better not to shoot, which is completely blasphemy.


    So she continued her painting in the afternoon.


    As if intoxicated, the doorbell rang and a little boy was standing at the door from the surveillance.


    The little boy should be from the town, holding a bunch of neatly cut red roses in his arms.


    When the door opened to the north, the little boy handed the flowers, "sister, it was given to you by an uncle."


    He thought it was some guy in the town and smiled and picked it up.


    Before she could thank her, the little boy turned and ran away.


    The vases at home are full. I found a small basket in the warehouse to the north, cut off a section of the flower branches, and then put them neatly in the basket. It was surprisingly beautiful.


    She had just finished painting when the banquet boat came back.


    The size of the painting was not too large. It took her less than five hours to finish it. She was particularly satisfied.


    "Great!" The banquet boat circled her waist and praised her without stinginess.


    He was very excited. The ship was ready. Early tomorrow morning, he could take his North and North and fly away, so that the man could never be found again.


    "You hurry to loosen it. I have paint on my hand. Be careful with your clothes."


    "Don''t let go, Beibei, I''ll never let go of your hand again, I swear!"


    The North stopped moving, "light boat, don''t do this, I don''t blame you. We''ll forget what you said, as long as you don''t, don''t..."


    Without waiting for the north to finish, the banquet boat tightened its arms, "don''t say, north, I don''t allow you to think about yourself like that. As I said, you will never change in my heart."


    North: "


    The carefulness of the banquet boat made her feel guilty and distressed.


    Fengshi, hospital.


    "I don''t eat, I don''t eat!" Because of the sharp pain at the broken bone, he was quite grumpy.


    The cast arms were so heavy that they could only be put on the table. This made her feel like a fool.


    Liu Qianru was distressed and angry. "If you don''t eat, you won''t hurt if you don''t eat? Good, eat well and bones can grow fast."


    "Mom, where''s that bitch? I want her to die, I want her to die!"


    When it comes to the north, Liu Qianru obviously hates, "don''t mention the little bitch. South south ah, our family is miserable by the little bitch. Yan''s capital has been withdrawn, and our family is about to go bankrupt."


    "How could this happen?" I''m stupid.


    Yan''s divestment, who else can save the company in Fengshi? no one.


    "Your father went to beg for a banquet boat, but he couldn''t find anyone. It''s said that he was on a business trip. Now Yan''s family is the seat of Yan Zhixuan. He used to be a rival in love with your father. If he hates your father, he won''t care about our life or death."


    As long as you think you can''t wear famous brands, drive famous cars or live in luxury houses, you will go crazy.


    "Why? Why should our life and death be decided by that bitch? Why should she? Mom, go to find yanzhixuan''s wife. I know she doesn''t like going north. Go and tell her that going north is rotten. Go quickly! She makes it difficult for us. I want that bitch''s life to die!"


    Liu Qian patted her thigh, "yes, why did I forget Cui Yuling?"


    ¡­


    Listed probably because the limbs are too developed, so the brain is relatively simple.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng taking a bath and drinking red wine, he was a little confused about the list.


    "Sir, won''t you go and get the young lady?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at him, "why did you catch him?"


    "Why? Of course it''s because the young lady is in the same room with the lonely men and women of the banquet boat. Are you sure you can bear it, sir?"


    Mu Chengfeng opened the curtains and appreciated the night in Rose town through the moonlight. "I said I wanted her to come back willingly."


    "But in case the banquet boat is full of beast..."


    Mu Chengfeng''s black eyes were suddenly cold, "he dare not!"


    At three o''clock in the morning, the banquet boat was awakened by the ringing of the mobile phone.


    Yan Zhixuan''s helpless voice came from his mobile phone: "light boat, your mother has an accident."

 Chapter 58

    After hanging up, the banquet boat knew that he couldn''t give the paradise he hadn''t had time to conceive.


    Cui Yuling forced him to go back by death. Now she was sent to the emergency room. The doctor said the situation was very dangerous.


    I don''t know how to drive the boat to the north. I don''t know how to drive it back to the north.


    He didn''t know anything, only that he and his north road ahead were rough, and his heart was desolate.


    But he won''t let go!


    He kept holding his hand to the north, as if no one could separate them.


    His hands hurt, but she didn''t say a word.


    The expression of the banquet boat was very frightening. I had never seen his expression so embarrassed.


    When he faced her, he always smiled, gentle, spoiled and indulged. Unlike now, he seemed to have a layer of frost.


    North is very distressed, but I don''t know how to comfort him.


    When the banquet boat told her that Cui Yuling had an accident, it was very strange. She didn''t feel much shocked, but suddenly relaxed in her heart. It''s like the one who should come finally came.


    If you have to say that she is surprised, it is also surprised that the person who stopped them is Cui Yuling, not mu Chengfeng, whom she has been wary of.


    Yes, Cui Yuling, how could you forget her? She certainly doesn''t want her hard-earned son to elope with her rival''s daughter?


    By the way, elopement is the word.


    Although the North has always thought that they and the banquet boat are fleeing, in the eyes of others, they are undoubtedly eloping.


    But how many of those who elope can get good results?


    Lying north in the arms of the banquet boat, she was very worried about Cui Yuling.


    ¡­


    Mu Chengfeng''s door was directly kicked open by listing, "Sir, no, miss is out of town."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They didn''t take a boat. The car went to the city. Did the banquet boat find our whereabouts? No, we..."


    Mu Chengfeng ordered in a deep voice: "call Qi ran."


    "Oh, good."


    Ten minutes later, Qi ran called back.


    "Sir, the mother of the banquet boat jumped off a building and committed suicide. She jumped off the third floor of their villa. She is still in surgery. It is said that the situation is very not optimistic."


    Listing was depressed when he heard the news. "How can this be? We''re still waiting to play with our little ancestors. The game hasn''t started yet, but it''s ruined by the mother of the banquet boat. Tut tut. Sir, I''m sure the lady didn''t expect you to send the flowers in the afternoon."


    Mu suck also felt that the banquet was too ineffective, and he was ready to travel around the world with his baby heart.


    "What are you waiting for? Go back!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange it now."


    ¡­


    It was the night of the second day for the banquet boat and the northward return to Fengshi. There were hotels to rest all the way. They didn''t feel tired.


    Song Miao''s car has been waiting for a long time. For fear that Mu Chengfeng might rob people, song Miao took six bodyguards with him.


    "My wife has been sent to the intensive care unit. The doctor said that when she jumped down from upstairs, her head hit the open window in mid air. She was seriously injured and hasn''t woke up yet." Song Miao looked at the banquet boat and North in the rearview mirror and added, "don''t worry too much, Mr. Yan. The doctor said that the probability of his wife waking up is still very high."


    The banquet boat closed its eyes, "what if you can''t wake up?"


    Song Miao: "70% may become a vegetable."


    He grabbed the hand of the banquet boat to the north, "boat..."


    "Beibei, don''t blame you. Don''t think about it." Before opening to the north, the banquet boat held her tightly in her arms and said in a deep voice, "no matter what happens, you are not allowed to blame yourself. Everything has nothing to do with you."


    "But..."


    "No, but you''re good. Don''t think about it. Go and see her with me. It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Song Miao also said, "Beibei, don''t have a burden on your heart. The banquet director doesn''t mean to blame you."


    That''s what I said, but how can I feel at ease?


    When I got to the hospital, I felt even more guilty when I saw Cui Yuling with her eyes closed on the hospital bed.


    Cui Yuling has always disliked her, and she doesn''t have much favor with this noble rich lady. Calling her aunt respectfully is completely due to the face of the banquet boat and the banquet hall.


    Every time the two met, Cui Yuling''s sharp vision stabbed her northward like a needle.


    Now the rich lady is lying there unconscious, but she hopes she can wake up immediately, even if she looks at her with a sharper line of sight to guard against her.


    "Beibei, I''m really sorry. Your aunt is like this. I have to call you back." Yan Zhixuan lovingly patted on the North back, which was very guilty.


    Is it going to happen again?


    Just as his banquet hall can''t keep tenderness, so can his son.


    Hey!


    "Uncle Yan, don''t say that. It''s my fault, if it''s not because of me..."


    The banquet boat held her shoulders to the north, let her face herself, looked into her eyes and said, "I said, you are not allowed to think so."


    Yan Zhixuan also hurriedly said, "Beibei, in fact, it''s all the gratitude and resentment of our previous generation. How can you, a silly child, take the fault on yourself? Besides, it''s hard to tell whose fault it is."


    Northward had to swallow the words of apology back to his stomach, "Uncle Yan, canoe, aunt will be fine. She loves canoe so much. Now that we come back, she will wake up."


    Yan Zhixuan sighed and nodded: "Beibei is right. We don''t worry. By the way, you''re tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Cui Yuling is not out of danger yet. The doctor said she can''t leave anyone around within 72 hours.


    The banquet boat said, "Beibei and I had a rest on the plane. Dad, go back and have a rest. We''ll watch here."


    "Uncle Yan, we''re here. Don''t worry," he hurried north


    The banquet boat sent away the banquet hall and came back. Seeing Cui Yuling guarding the north, she didn''t enter the ward immediately.


    Seeing this, song Miao gently pulled up the door of the ward and walked aside with the banquet boat.


    "What''s going on?" The expression of the banquet boat was very cold, "how could my mother know that I took Beibei away? Didn''t she ask you not to divulge the news?"


    Song Miao said angrily, "I didn''t say that just now. President Yan, my wife saw a man before jumping off the building."


    "Who?"


    "Beibei''s stepmother, Liu Qianru."


    The banquet boat''s eyes shrunk, "how''s the company going to the sea?"


    Song Miao: "after our divestment, Haihai industry is almost paralyzed. Now all banks refuse to lend to Haihai. Bankruptcy is sooner or later."


    Yan Qingzhou''s eyes were cold: "so Liu Qianru found my mother. What did she say?"


    Song Miao lowered his head and hesitated: "my wife already knows and knows about Beibei and Mu Chengfeng. I guess she lost control when you took Beibei away..."

 Chapter 59

    In the ancient castle, Qi Ran is also reporting to Mu Chengfeng: "... It seems that Yan Qingzhou doesn''t intend to spare the sea, and Yan''s acquisition of the sea is inevitable. Liu Qianru took five million yuan from Cui Yuling, but she didn''t tell Xiang Haihai about the money. This woman is not simple. First born, do we want to do something?"


    Mu Chengfeng took the red wine handed by Luo lie and said, "call Linsen back to me. No matter where he is, I will see his people in three days."


    Lister''s brain didn''t respond. "Sir, what do you ask Linson to do? The goods can''t stay in that corner to hang out with beautiful women now."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "let him see the mother of the banquet boat."


    "What? Sir, you..."


    Qi ran coughed and looked at the list: "Sir is worried that Miss Cui Yuling feels guilty because of Cui Yuling, so he asked Lin Sen to come back and cure Cui Yuling as soon as possible."


    Finally, listing realized, "I said why Mr. suddenly kind-hearted, ha ha, I''ll call the boy now."


    When the list went out, Qi ran said again: "where is Liu Qianru..."


    Mu Chengfeng: "just protect my baby." As for Liu Qianru and her daughter, that''s what the banquet boat should worry about.


    Qi ran bowed his head: "I see."


    In the empty bedroom, without the little man throwing bottles to play with, the room looked even colder.


    Mu Chengfeng put down his glass and went downstairs.


    Listing just finished the phone call. Seeing that he was in a hurry, he hurriedly said, "where are you going, sir?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "go to the hospital."


    After driving for nearly three hours, the low-key black Audi stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t get out of the car. After a while, Qi ran told Mu Chengfeng according to his headset: "the hospital is full of banquet boats. The floor where Cui Yuling lives is fully covered by the banquet boats and guarded by more than a dozen bodyguards. Sir, the banquet boats are against you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Ran''s mobile phone rang. It was a message.


    When he turned on his cell phone, he had a toothache.


    List the photos that the fool sent. They were taken from a distance. However, due to the advanced equipment for taking photos, this photo is a little frightening and dare not show Mu Chengfeng.


    "Bring it." Mu Chengfeng''s voice is cold. At this moment, his heart hurts when he thinks of his baby, but he can''t see it. Is mu Chengfeng cool?


    Qi Ran''s heart trembled, "Sir, there''s nothing to see, just..."


    "Bring it!"


    Qi ran had to hand over his mobile phone. At one glance, mu chengfengjun''s face sank.


    Of course, the man''s face has always been calm, which is just more gloomy now.


    In the photo, the north head is placed on the shoulder of the banquet boat. They sit side by side, wearing the banquet boat suit, and their eyes fall on the hospital bed.


    In fact, from the perspective of others, the photos are beautiful and warm, filled with a touch of tranquility and happiness.


    But it was this warmth that made Mu Chengfeng unhappy.


    Every time he approached the north, his body would subconsciously tighten.


    She was not afraid of him, but resisted him from the bottom of her heart.


    Resist him touching her body and everything he gave her.


    Obviously, it''s not like a lazy cat touching her in a quiet boat, but it can''t be held by her side.


    Mu Chengfeng stared at the north in the photo, and with a click, the mobile phone screen was crushed by him.


    "Sir, after all, I watched the young lady grow up." The air in the car was almost frozen. Qi ran hurried to shun Mao: "it''s human nature for miss to rely on and trust him these years. As long as Miss knows and trusts you, she won''t want to leave you."


    "Even if she wants to, I won''t agree." Mu Chengfeng handed Qi ran the broken mobile phone and said coldly, "it seems that I have to tell her myself that my patience is limited."


    Qi ran understood, "OK, I''ll let you arrange it now."


    hospital.


    Song Miao led two waiters into the ward, instructed them to put the night snack on the table, and quietly withdrew.


    The banquet boat hooked its chin to the north, "the midnight snack has been delivered. Have some."


    Shaking his head northward, "I''m not hungry. You eat."


    The banquet boat couldn''t help saying, took her hand, pressed her to the table and sat down: "good boy, you didn''t eat much on the plane. Look, you seem to be thin again."


    "How can I be thin? I think I''ve been fattened by you recently." As soon as the voice fell, the spoon of the banquet boat had been handed to his mouth.


    North helpless, had to open his mouth and drink the porridge he fed.


    After all, it was in front of Cui Yuling''s hospital bed. Embarrassed to let the banquet boat start, he took the spoon and said, "well, I''ll eat it myself and you''ll eat it."


    The banquet boat couldn''t help rubbing on her head. "I''ll contact foreign experts, Beibei, she''ll be fine."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the banquet boat, I suddenly realized that it was her happiness for her to meet him and his misfortune for him to meet her.


    Growing up is too annoying!


    After supper, he sat North against the banquet boat for a while and began to doze off.


    She hasn''t had a good rest recently. She slept on the plane and can''t hold on now.


    "Beibei, I''ll ask song Miao to take you back to rest."


    North immediately woke up, "no, I''ll accompany you."


    "Don''t try to be brave. Go back and have a good rest. Your uncle and I may be busy tomorrow. Come and watch for us during the day."


    After listening to the banquet boat, I didn''t refuse to go north.


    The car drove all the way to "Beibei''s home", and song Miao was worried.


    Looking at the sleeping face in the north, song Miao coughed and bent down to take the north out of the car.


    "Is this girl sleeping too heavy?"


    Song Miao sent him upstairs to the nanny and came out. He immediately called the banquet boat.


    Qi ran helps her forehead here. Miss has always been drugged recently. That fool is not afraid to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In the back seat, Mu Chengfeng looked at the girl in the big bed in the video. His previously gloomy expression was finally relieved.


    The northward sleep was heavy, the heavy curtains were pulled, and the sun couldn''t shine in at all.


    The whole villa was quiet, and the nannies downstairs were light handed and did not make any sound at all.


    After sleeping in the North until noon, she habitually stretched her waist, and then found that she couldn''t move at all.


    Suddenly open your eyes, into the eyes is the tight thin lips.


    She was surprised, looked up incredulously, and then bumped into a pair of dark eyes.


    "Good afternoon, baby."


    I thought I met a ghost. Why is mu Chengfeng? Why is he here?


    She looked at the ceiling. Yes, this is Beibei''s home. Her room is the place where she is very familiar with the banquet boat.


    But damn it, why is mu Chengfeng here?

 Chapter 60

    "You, why are you here?"


    The voice in the North could not stop shaking, because she found that the body under the quilt was naked, so close to the man''s ambiguous skin, as if she were ashamed before speaking.


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice was obviously dull, "baby, I slept with you all night. It seems superfluous for you to ask this question now."


    "Asshole, I ask why you''re here?"


    "If you want to recruit the nanny below, just call." Someone''s eyes were faint and green.


    I''m scared.


    These days are her dangerous period. If Mu Chengfeng touches her at this time... No, you can''t have any relationship with this man, absolutely not!


    A big hand stroked her face, and Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold: "you hate me!"


    He smiled and said sarcastically, "you suddenly broke into my life and took away my innocence. I don''t hate you. Do I still love you?"


    "Yes!" Mu Chengfeng pinched her chin and looked into the bottom of her eyes: "you must love me!"


    "What''s your reason?"


    "Just... I love you!"


    North: "


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng''s arms were closed, their bodies pasted closer.


    North felt the danger of anger, so scared that he couldn''t say anything, but shook his head madly.


    "Don''t... Mu Chengfeng... Don''t..."


    She just wants to live quietly. She just wants to have a corner of her that can concentrate on painting. That person can be a banquet boat, not mu Chengfeng.


    He is too strong. In front of the strong Mu Chengfeng, he feels so small to the north. As long as he puts a little effort on his hand, he can embed her into his body.


    She was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t look like this. I''ll be afraid."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knows that his baby heart is sharp and smart. He knows that she is not really afraid of him. If she is really afraid of him, she will not wantonly smash his baby to pieces.


    This is a bet that he won''t use it against her.


    She has always won the bet before. What about this time?


    After she quietly eloped with the banquet boat, the man directly came to the banquet boat''s home. What a crazy thing.


    She looked at him with watery, almost praying eyes, with a stubborn and pitiful look.


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng tightened his body, he couldn''t hold back. He bullied him and caught his lips to the North like a storm.


    There was no struggle or resistance to the north. In front of this man, everything she did was so weak.


    Mu Chengfeng was so strong that he almost broke her waist. His lips and the tip of his tongue were sore and numb, and the tip of his nose was full of the man''s unique cold breath, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Fortunately, the North bet won.


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly let go of him, breathing disorderly, and a pair of eyes that seemed to eat people looked deeply into her heart from her eyes.


    "If you win, I won''t beat a dead body." Mu Chengfeng said, "but baby, remember, I''ll treat you as being angry with me during this time. When you''re playing outside and you''re tired, I''m waiting for you to come back to me willingly. At that time, I''ll give you a big gift."


    Just look at him like a madman to the north and give him a fucking gift. Why is this man so confident?


    "You mean you won''t force me to go back?"


    "No."


    "Seriously?"


    Mu Chengfeng pinched his chin to the north, and his words could drive people crazy. "I won''t force you, because you must come back to me at last. But baby, my patience is limited, don''t let me wait too long."


    "..." isn''t this compulsion? "Mu Chengfeng, I won''t go back. Don''t dream."


    Mu Chengfeng''s cold eyes slipped a cold light, "baby, I''m the only one in the world who is your last harbor. I couldn''t give consideration to you before. From now on, I''ll protect you all the time."


    The man probably doesn''t like talking. He has said too much today. His expression looks a little impatient. He doesn''t seem to be used to spending so much time with a person.


    But looking at the angry and pretty little face to the north, he still couldn''t be cruel to her.


    "Little fool, I know you want to rely on the banquet boat, but is the banquet boat really your best choice? Cui Yuling stopped it once, and there must be a second and a third time."


    Looking north, he said, "did you do something? You bastard!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Chengfeng suddenly leaned over, and the tip of his nose almost hit the north. "Baby, I''m very sad when you say that. My unscrupulous means will never be used on you."


    "How could she know..."


    "I repeat, don''t doubt my heart. You can take my heart and trample it wantonly. You can use it to bully and do whatever you want, but don''t doubt it. If Mu Chengfeng wants to do anything, he will never live today!"


    North: "


    Mu Chengfeng said too much. Now he didn''t want to open his mouth again. He took the stunned little man into his arms and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t seen you for three days, baby, I miss you. Let me hold it for a while, just for a while."


    He said it was really just a while. In half an hour, there was only one left on the bed.


    The lips are still numb and probably swollen.


    She got out of bed naked to the north. The light in the room was very dark. She turned on the headlights.


    She stood in front of the dressing mirror and leaned slightly. The blue witch on her waist became more and more cold and beautiful against her white skin.


    Why do you want to escape from Mu Chengfeng?


    She reached out and touched the beautiful flower, her fingertips trembling.


    From the day she saw Mu Chengfeng''s true face, she wanted to ask if it was him when she was 16?


    It should be as like as two peas. The black shirts are the same as the style and the texture.


    But why did he make a hole in her?


    I dare not ask this question.


    Mu Chengfeng was so mysterious that she felt scared. She was afraid that once she got involved in his life, she would never be able to get out of it.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is a life rule learned at a young age. Although Cui Yuling is terrible, Mu Chengfeng is obviously more terrible.


    Willing to go back?


    impossible!


    I took a bath, dressed north and put on a light make-up before I went downstairs.


    There are bodyguards arranged for the banquet boat inside and outside the villa. I can''t imagine how the man came in and how he got out.


    However, according to Mu Chengfeng, he must not appear again in the near future?


    As soon as I sat at the table, the phone of the banquet boat came.


    He had lunch in the north and then went down to the hospital surrounded by a large group of bodyguards.


    She was wrong. Mu Chengfeng just said he would not force her, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t show up.


    That man, everywhere.

 Chapter 61

    Cui Yuling''s condition is very stable. The doctor said that as long as she is out of the danger period, she can strive for further treatment.


    After going north to the hospital, the banquet boat went to the company and left song Miao.


    Song Miao is very nervous, holding the computer and pretending to be busy.


    Pull the chair to the North opposite him, Baba looked at him, did not speak, just looked at him.


    Song Miao couldn''t bear to look at her and smiled. "Beibei, what are you doing looking at you like this, brother song? Don''t you fall in love with me? That can''t be used. I don''t have the courage to rob people with President Yan."


    He rolled his eyes to the north. "Brother song, don''t pretend with me. You know what I want to ask. Hurry up and explain it honestly!"


    Song Miao frowned. "Mr. Yan said he wouldn''t have to tell you about it. He''ll handle it. Beibei, don''t think about so many people. How old are you? You worry about it all day?"


    Northward also didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he went straight to the point: "is it the ghost of Liu Qianru?"


    "..." Song Miao didn''t expect that she guessed at once, and the many white lies secretly prepared were suddenly useless. "Beibei, don''t worry about it. Whatever Liu Qianru has done has nothing to do with you."


    Therefore, the reason why Cui Yuling is lying in bed now is still related to herself.


    Mu didn''t hesitate to go north. He didn''t do anything before.


    How can people like Mu Chengfeng use such a small way to sow discord? He really wants to do something. As he said, whether it''s dealing with the banquet boat or robbing her back, he must use the most direct way.


    Therefore, if it''s not mu Chengfeng, it must be Liu Qianru.


    "Brother song, do you know what Liu Qianru said to his aunt?"


    "I don''t know that." Song Miao looked away. "That woman must have no good words in her mouth. Beibei, don''t think so much."


    "Xiangjia''s company is dead, isn''t it?" I hooked my lips to the north and put out a painful sneer, "I was wrong. I always thought that the company was somehow set up with my mother''s dowry, so I couldn''t watch it collapse. Hehe, my mother has long been gone, and what can happen even if the company is saved? I shook in front of him every day, and I couldn''t wake up his guilt for my mother."


    Song Miao sighed: "Beibei, don''t be sad. You still have president Yan and your uncle."


    "I''m not sad, brother song. You tell the boat that I want Haihai industry to disappear as soon as possible." His fingers pulled the skirt on his knee and looked indifferent.


    Song Miao said, "President Yan has taken action. Madam, they must pay for this account."


    He smiled to the North: "you don''t have to take care of me or tell me about Haihai industry. My heart is hard."


    No one''s heart is hard from the beginning. Song Miao thought painfully that hard hearted people are actually fragile.


    At this time, the bodyguard knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Song, Miss Xiang, Miss Mo is coming."


    I was stunned to the north. How could I forget that there was another Mo Wanyu.


    Song Miao whispered, "Miss Mo stayed all day yesterday."


    The words fell, and Mo Wanyu came in.


    This is a very tall and beautiful woman with excellent temperament, and she is also the candidate for the prospective daughter-in-law selected by Cui Yuling. There is no one.


    Mo wanyujing is 175 tall. Although she is a famous lady in the upper class circle, she has her own career and is a model. It is said that she has the intention to enter the entertainment circle recently.


    She dressed very casually, wearing sunglasses, dressed very low-key, will not give people the feeling of domineering.


    Northward has always hated her, probably because Mo Wanyu looks good and doesn''t have the arrogance of a rich family.


    As soon as they met, they could only look up to the north. The gap of ten centimeters was very sad.


    "I heard that the light boat has come back. Since Miss Xiang is here, the light boat is really back." Mo Wanyu took off her sunglasses. Although she smiled, she showed an undisguised alienation.


    He didn''t mean to move forward either. He smiled and said, "he''s gone to the company. I''ll watch his aunt here for him."


    Mo Wanyu nodded. "My uncle and aunt are old after all. In case of an accident at home, the last one to suffer is the boat."


    Does this imply that you are a troublemaker?


    It''s also true that over the years, as long as it''s about yourself, banqueting Qingzhou is always anxious and cares. For her troublemaker, the relationship between Qingzhou and Cui Yuling is also very tense.


    But it is clear that the person lying in bed is his mother after all.


    She has always been clear about her position in others'' hearts.


    No, except Mu Chengfeng.


    Why do you think of him again?


    "What are you laughing at, Miss Xiang? Am I wrong?"


    Mo Wanyu''s voice pulled back the thought of derailment to the north. She smiled and said, "no, no, I''m not laughing at Miss Mo, I think of something interesting."


    "I''m curious. Aunt is like this. What else can make Miss Xiang so happy?" Mo Wanyu looked north and asked.


    Northward: "..." so should she cry?


    Song Miao feels his nose. He is a big man who can''t participate in women''s war.


    "Miss Mo, are you sad and want to cry?" She looked at Mo Wanyu innocently to the north. It was true. She was a lot taller than her, "I suggest you don''t cry. The doctor said that aunt is in good condition and needs to rest. But if you are really sad and can''t help crying, you can go outside and cry. Hey, I won''t say comfort, but I think aunt probably doesn''t want us to cry in front of her hospital bed. After all, it''s not good."


    Mo Wanyu was stunned - did I say I wanted to cry?


    When he finished speaking to the north, he sat in front of the hospital bed and looked closely at Cui Yuling. He was unwilling to talk to Mo Wanyu.


    Song Miao felt that if he laughed at this time, it seemed very unkind, so he put up with it desperately.


    Mo Wanyu''s pink face turned white with anger. In the past, there were few opportunities to meet north. Each time they met, they ignored each other.


    She always thought that little girls like northward were not worth mentioning, but she had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Look at her silly white and sweet energy when she was with the banquet boat. Ha ha, she can really pretend.


    Northward doesn''t care whether she gives others the impression of silly white sweet or small pepper. Anyway, from now on, her dislike of Mo Wanyu has changed into dislike.


    Mo Wanyu stayed in the hospital for a while and left. He was probably very busy.


    Yan''s building.


    Xianghai finally saw the banquet boat, but the first sentence of the banquet boat drove him into the abyss.


    "I have asked someone to evaluate Haihai industry, and will draw up a purchase agreement later. When it is ready, it will be sent to you for your review."


    Go straight to the sea and soften your legs.

 Chapter 62

    "South south, good news." Liu Qianru came in dressed up with a proud face.


    Facing south, without expression, "what good news can I have now?"


    "Mom sold our house, the jewelry and clothes left by the dead girl and your father''s cars. But don''t worry, baby, your car hasn''t moved."


    "What? You sold the house? You''re not going to take care of dad?" Worthy of being a mother and daughter, she grasped the key point at once.


    Liu Qianru took out her makeup mirror and said, "what are you talking about? How can I ignore your father? I''m leaving a way for our family."


    South face pale: "you mean, our family is really going bankrupt?"


    Although I was prepared, I even sold my house, as if a nightmare had become a reality and I couldn''t accept it.


    Liu Qianru snorted from her nose, "Your father''s broken company would have gone bankrupt if it weren''t for the Yan Family gang. Now, if we offended the banquet boat, he would not let us go. Hum, bankruptcy is bankruptcy. Mom took a sum of money from Cui Yuling, plus the money for selling houses and cars, which will be enough for us to be chic for several years. Mom will find you a good son-in-law later, and you won''t worry about it all your life."


    South is not as optimistic as her mother, "now our family is bankrupt, who else is willing to marry me?"


    Liu Qianru raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not a piece of cake to find a golden turtle son-in-law with my baby''s appearance? Mom, it''s up to you for the rest of your life."


    "Does your father know about selling your house? And where will we live in the future?"


    "Just live in your apartment. It''s empty anyway."


    He collapsed to the South and shouted, "Mom, that apartment is where I use to get together with my friends. Do you want me to lose face in front of those little bitches? If you want to sell your house, why don''t you sell our club? It''s valuable."


    Liu Qianru quickly comforted, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you think I don''t want to sell the club? Your father is faster than me, and our club has been put up for auction. Hum, he''s trying to save the company. It''s stupid. The broken company should throw it away, and I can''t let him take the money to fill the hole."


    On this thought, Liu Qianru couldn''t sit still. She knew the meaning of the sea industry to the sea. That stupid man would certainly try his best to save it, so she would sell everything she could sell at home so as not to be ruined by the sea.


    "Nannan, you have a good rest. I''ll go to the company to find your father."


    With that, Liu Qian left like another gust of wind without waiting to react to the south.


    Looking south at the ceiling, why is the family bankrupt? Why do you lie here like a cripple and can''t move?


    It''s all North. It''s all that bitch!


    old castle.


    The helicopter landed steadily, the cabin door opened, a tall man jumped down first, and then pulled a blonde from the plane.


    It''s a real beauty. It''s a hot figure. It''s choppy with every step in high heels.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chaoqi were stunned. He was brave!


    "Boys, wipe your nosebleed. It''s worthless." Linsen pointed to this side, hooked the waist of the beauty, turned his head and put together a hot deep kiss.


    When they had kissed enough, Zhou Jincai walked over, "Lin Shao, Mr. Lin is waiting."


    Linsen touched Zhou Jin''s handsome face, grinned with a grin of white teeth and said, "I''ve got acne. Do you hold it hard with your husband? Wait, I''ll go to him and ask you two brothers to come over, and I''ll hang out with you later."


    Zhou Jin respectfully said, "thank you, Lin Shao. Mr. Zhou Chao and I have been allocated to miss."


    Mu Chengfeng finally succeeded in what he wanted. Linsen has heard that the goods have a peach blossom eye. "That little girl is only 18? Tut Tut, sure enough, animals. I can really do it."


    Zhou Jin didn''t dare to answer this. He reminded again: "Sir is waiting, Lin Shao, please."


    Linson hooked the waist of the beauty, hugged it and left.


    Zhou Jin wanted to stop it, but thinking of his weight, he thought it was better not to be cannon fodder.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng saw Linsen coming in with a bright and moving woman in his arms, and his deep eyes sank.


    "Boss, I''m back. What''s up?"


    "Get out!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes didn''t fall on the woman''s face. Linsen deliberately pretended to be stupid, "isn''t it, boss? Didn''t you ask me to come back? Just when I arrived, you asked me to go away?"


    "..." Mu Chengfeng sat there like a master and said nothing.


    Lin Sen, without skin and face, sat down on the table in front of Mu Chengfeng and said, "I know you are pregnant with a little beauty, but Qi ran and listed them. Don''t mention women, don''t even have a sow? I rented this girl at a high price. Her name is... Oh, by the way, what''s your name, baby?"


    Qi ran: "


    List: "..."


    "Sophia." The beauty twisted the snake''s waist and looked at Mu Chengfeng with naked flirtation and interest.


    Seeing that the beauty went towards Mu Chengfeng, Linsen quickly fished with his long arm, fished the man into his arms, took a hard bite on the other party''s face, shook his finger and said, "no, no, no, your service object is not him, it''s them." He pointed to Qi ran and Luo lie.


    Sophia gave two big kisses to Qi ranluolie.


    Qi ran smiled: "thank you, I don''t need it."


    The listed line of sight has turned uncontrollably to the body of the beauty. It''s big, and the big place is definitely big enough. The waist is thin. Pressing it under the body will definitely make you feel great.


    Swallowing his saliva and listing coughed, "well, let''s talk about business first."


    Linson winked at lielie. He was like a bird of a feather.


    Qi ran knew that Mu Chengfeng had been in a bad mood since he came back from the north. He just said the word "roll" in the half day after he came back, so he gently reminded: "don''t forget the rules, sir."


    Linsen glanced at Mu Chengfeng''s face. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He slapped and whispered on the fat ass of the beauty, and then asked someone to take the beauty away.


    "Well, boss, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Mu Chengfeng gave Linsen a cold look, got up and left without saying a word.


    "Gee, boss, it''s obviously desire and dissatisfaction." Linsen patted lielie on the shoulder: "brother, I can''t blame you. I''ve sent beauty to the city. Go there sometime. I''ve paid all the money."


    Listing looked at Linsen like a dog: "do you think I''m as shameless as you? Hum!"


    "Fuck, who put up the tent just now?"


    List subconsciously looked below. Where is the tent?


    Qi ran couldn''t see it anymore. He shook his head and said, "it''s a brainless thing."


    Linson laughed with joy.

 Chapter 63

    "President Yan, your mother''s condition is very stable. Today, an authoritative expert came to our hospital. According to your mother''s condition, we will organize another consultation. Don''t worry, we will try our best to wake up your mother."


    The banquet boat was relieved and held the dean''s hand: "then trouble the dean. I don''t know who the expert is..."


    The president smiled and said, "Professor Lin Linlin must have heard of it. He is the president of imperial hospital and a world-famous brain expert."


    The banquet boat was awestruck. Of course he had heard of Lin Sen''s name, but how could this man suddenly arrive in Fengshi?


    Anyway, if Linsen consults Cui Yuling, she has a much greater chance of waking up.


    In the ward, he fell asleep on the sofa to the north, covered with a thin quilt.


    Seeing her, the eyes of the banquet boat became subconsciously gentle.


    Song Miao whispered: "everything is normal, madam. Beibei hasn''t left since yesterday afternoon. President Yan, take Beibei back to have a rest. You haven''t slept all night."


    The banquet boat looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock, and I didn''t know when Linsen would come.


    "Well, I''ll take Beibei back. You stay here. Today, the hospital will organize expert consultation. I''ll come as soon as I send Beibei back."


    The banquet boat took off her suit and coat, covered it to the north, and then bent down and gently picked her up.


    The little girl slept very heavily. Her face rubbed against the chest of the banquet boat, and then buried her face in the arms of the banquet boat. She went to sleep with peace of mind.


    This unprepared act of trust greatly pleased the banquet boat, and the tenderness in his eyes could drown people.


    Song Miao thought of one thing, "by the way, President Yan, Miss Mo came yesterday."


    The banquet boat just gave a slight "um" sound, and then hugged it north and went out of the door.


    At the end of the corridor, a group of people happened to get out of the elevator.


    The leading man was dark, followed by a doctor in a white coat, followed by six bodyguards.


    Not mu Chengfeng. Who is it?


    When we meet on a narrow road, the banquet boat subconsciously tightens its arms to the north.


    His bodyguards also quickly drew close, because it was in the hospital. It was difficult for the banquet boat people to draw their guns, but everyone''s hands were pressed in the back waist.


    The situation is imminent.


    Mu Chengfeng strode over, and his sight fell into the arms of the banquet boat from the moment he saw the north.


    What''s the mood when your baby''s heart is sharp and tightly held in your arms by other men?


    Linsen on one side has the most say. It''s a hot summer, but he feels that the air around him is freezing rapidly, making his back neck cool.


    Oh, hey, boss, what''s the trouble?


    The two groups finally met in the corridor. Mu Chengfeng stood still and his eyes fell on his face to the north.


    The little man seemed to feel his hot sight, his brush like eyelashes trembled, and his small face rubbed uneasily on the chest of the banquet boat.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    The banquet boat turned sideways to avoid Mu Chengfeng''s sight.


    The last time, Mu Chengfeng walked away from him with his Beibei in his arms. This time, he won''t let go even if he dies.


    Afraid of waking up, the boat didn''t speak.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak. The two men looked at each other and saw another wave of swords.


    Linsen was so excited to watch the play that he couldn''t wait to applaud and secretly threw stones at his boss: "you''ve bullied people since you were a child. Have you met your opponent now? Oh, don''t let me down, handsome boy."


    The sight turned a corner and Linsen saw the legendary lady.


    With more than ten years of personal experience, the north half of the small face is quite amazing. With snow-white skin and red mouth, the real person is much better than those photos of the ancient castle.


    Tut Tut, boss, this old cow has a lot of good fortune. It''s really enviable.


    Lin Sen was preparing to add fuel to the fire. He seemed to feel Mu Chengfeng''s poor sight to the north, and his mouth opened: "light boat... What''s the matter?"


    I woke up.


    The banquet boat coaxed softly: "it''s all right, you sleep, let''s go home."


    Tut Tut, go home? Linsen glanced at his boss and wisely moved aside.


    How could she sleep in the north? When she opened her eyes, she felt that the atmosphere was wrong. There were two unbridled eyes staring at her all the time. That feeling made people''s scalp numb.


    He turned his head and widened his eyes.


    Why do you always see this man when you open your eyes recently?


    She was so frightened that she hugged the banquet boat tightly and wished she could squeeze herself into each other''s body.


    "Canoe, why is he here?" The voice had a tremor and was obviously frightened.


    In fact, he is not timid, mainly because Mu Chengfeng is a man everywhere.


    "Beibei is not afraid. He will never hurt you again, I swear!"


    After a brief panic, he soon recovered to the north.


    She turned her face sideways from the banquet boat, stared at Mu Chengfeng in some anger, and then hit the man''s cannibal eyes.


    Mu Chengfeng is obviously on the verge of rampage. His exclusion to the north and dependence on the banquet boat are too obvious, which makes his self-confidence collapse for no reason.


    Especially, how dare the little girl stare at him?


    Hum, good!


    "Mu Chengfeng, this is a hospital. What do you want to do?"


    Probably felt that the momentum in the arms of the banquet boat was not strong enough, jumped down to the north, met Mu Chengfeng''s eyes without fear, and stared angrily at the man in front of him.


    Linsen''s surprised mouth couldn''t close. It turns out that the little tender grass that old cow likes is not a little cat, but a little pepper!


    Until then, Mu Chengfeng finally looked at the banquet boat.


    Linsen knew it was time for him to come out. He stepped forward and introduced himself like a dog: "good morning, guys. I''m Linsen. Entrusted by my boss Mu Chengfeng, I flew back from the other side of the ocean to preside over the consultation for Mrs. Cui."


    "Are you Linson?" Speaking from the north, she had nothing to do last night. She searched the Internet for brain experts all over the world. Linsen''s name was at the top.


    I just didn''t expect this man to be so young and Mu Chengfeng''s man.


    Before Linsen answered, he turned north to Mu Chengfeng, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at his baby with deep eyes. His heart was sharp and he had no intention to speak.


    Linsen smiled and said, "don''t be excited, Beibei. The boss has no other meaning. He just wants me to see Mrs. Cui. It''s that simple."


    "Would he be so kind?" Northward obviously doesn''t believe it. He has a set of conspiracy theories in his mind. Should this bastard take his aunt''s condition as a condition in exchange for forcing him to go back?


    Mu Chengfeng can''t wait to catch him to the north and spank him. The girl really didn''t listen to her words!

 Chapter 64

    "Baby, what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was livid, and his tone of voice was quite spoiled, even if there was no one else.


    Being called baby in front of so many people, especially in front of the banquet boat, he immediately blew up in the north.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I deceived you?" Mu Chengfeng''s cold eyes narrowed slightly: "how did I deceive you?"


    "You are a scoundrel!"


    The banquet boat, which had not said a word, took her North hand, protected her in her arms and said to Mu Chengfeng, "Mr. mu, say it, your conditions."


    Mu Chengfeng pointed to the north, "what if I say I want her, President Yan, how do you choose?"


    This multiple-choice question is like a wife and mother falling into the water at the same time. Who do you choose?


    Mu Chengfeng was obviously trying to embarrass the banquet boat. In particular, he felt that the hands of the banquet boat tightened, and the angry little universe broke out immediately and couldn''t stop it.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you are so mean!" North is like an angry little lion, who wants to protect her banquet boat. The sharp little eyes swish on Mu Chengfeng''s expressionless handsome face, "you said you wouldn''t force me, so what are you doing now? You unbelievable bastard!"


    "Wow!" Linsen was stunned and listed that he was right. Boss, this is really a nemesis. Congratulations.


    A dishonest bastard is not afraid of scolding. His eyes become more and more cold. "I didn''t force you, I forced him." Then he glanced at the banquet boat.


    Northward: "..." seems to be all right?


    The banquet boat smiled and patted on the North shoulder, "I appreciate Mr. Mu''s kindness. To be honest, I have started to contact foreign authorities and I believe there will be an answer soon."


    Linsen interrupted, "is that the blonde old man Yan always talking about? I advise you not to be busy. The old man''s young wife is climbing the wall. He is busy cleaning up the green hat on his head."


    The banquet boat was stagnant in the heart, but it smiled more and more like a spring breeze on its face. It was too tight to put it in front of Beibei.


    "No, it''s another one."


    "Oh, that''s..." Linsen raised his eyebrows and said, "to tell you the truth, I know those guys. I don''t boast that their technology is definitely not as good as mine." Then he added, "including the technology in bed."


    She frowned to the north. "Are you really Linsen?"


    Oh, little tender grass spoke. Linsen grinned with white teeth: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "It''s very smooth." The impression of Lin Sen in the north is greatly reduced. "The cottage is too obvious. The boat is unreliable."


    Linsen: "


    The banquet boat was about to leave North. The president of the hospital came with a group of white coats.


    "Oh, it''s really Professor Lin..."


    Seeing Lin Sen surrounded by a group of surgeons, the man greeted people with dignity and soon turned the topic to Cui Yuling''s condition.


    The dean said to the banquet boat, "let''s consult now, and the family members will come and listen."


    He looked at Mu Chengfeng suspiciously in the north. The man was still expressionless, but he didn''t continue the multiple-choice question just now.


    Did he do it on purpose? Move in your heart.


    "Beibei, you go with me." The banquet boat didn''t let go. He would never let the north and Mu Chengfeng alone.


    He looked at Mu Chengfeng subconsciously to the north, and saw the latter''s deep eyes narrowed again, with a bright warning.


    "No, canoe, you go. Go and listen to Professor Lin." He quietly pulled the sleeve of the banquet boat to the north and said, "I''ll wait for you here. You don''t have to worry."


    The hospital is full of people. She doesn''t believe what else this man can do.


    It turns out that this man can do whatever he wants.


    The banquet boat made song Miao look north and left with a worried face.


    There is no banquet boat nearby. Facing Mu Chengfeng alone in the north, it seems... More confident.


    This is a very strange feeling, which can''t be described.


    "Brother song, go and watch your aunt. I have something to say to Mr. mu."


    Song Miao looked at Mu Chengfeng warily, "no, Beibei..."


    "It''s okay. I know." He looked stubborn.


    Song Miao always had no choice but to take her and had to leave.


    "Don''t move either." He glanced at the bodyguards in the north, then hooked his fingers at Mu Chengfeng: "you, come here!"


    They went to the terrace over the elevator.


    The guards who want to ride the boat are stopped by the wind.


    "Mu Chengfeng, why did you help the boat?" Northward didn''t want to talk to this person, but directly threw out the problem.


    She stood on the edge of the railing, wearing a long skirt with a light blue collar embroidered with pearls, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    Mu chengfengjun''s face sank to the bottom: "ugly."


    "What?" I''m confused to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng took out his mobile phone and directly called listed and ordered: "send a suit of clothes."


    What the hell is this bastard talking about?


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m asking you. Did you listen?"


    Northward doesn''t want to conflict with this person, because she knows that she can''t reason with this person clearly, and in the end, regardless of whether it''s reasonable or not, she''s unlucky to go northward anyway.


    Mu Feng: "


    At this time, the north is like a kitten with fried fur. It is so angry that its small claws want to scratch people.


    Mu Chengfeng likes her like this. Every time she even calls him by name, it can make him happy.


    The sharp heart baby stood there, with a little red mouth slightly tooting, which was a delicate appearance of inviting people to pick.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help it. As soon as he fished with his long arm, he directly fished the man over.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The call and blink were swallowed up, and the brain to the North was instantly blank.


    I''m a fool. How can I take a chance and think that this bastard will worry about the bright future?


    How can you forget that this bastard is a beast?


    What the hell is he doing?


    How can I let myself go?


    Struggling fiercely in the drama, he stiffened to the north.


    She clamped her legs, but she still couldn''t stop the evil finger.


    "Mu... Well, asshole..."


    The man''s iron arm was firmly and indestructibly around her waist. He couldn''t bear it to the north. He raised his hand and scratched a claw on Mu Chengfeng''s neck.


    The hateful thing is that the man is still indifferent and stares at the North humiliation. The evil finger scrapes her and makes her tremble with pain.


    The firmness as before made the man quite satisfied. The heavy breathing sound knocked the eardrum to the north, "baby, you''re good."

 Chapter 65

    I can''t believe a man can be such an asshole!


    This is the hospital. As long as someone comes out of the elevator, you can see the scene on the terrace.


    The temperature has risen, but I feel as if my legs are immersed in ice water to the north.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you are shameless!"


    Mu Chengfeng helped her tidy up her skirt, and his black eyes looked at her for a moment: "this was what I wanted to do yesterday, but I didn''t have the heart at that time."


    "Can''t you bear it?" He pushed Mu Chengfeng to the north and trembled with anger: "don''t touch me!"


    "Already touched."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man cherishes words like gold, but he always has a way to make people speechless.


    The list soon sent a suit of clothes, including shoes.


    He was dragged north into the bathroom by Mu Chengfeng.


    There were no other patients on this floor, so mu Chengfeng pushed northward into the women''s bathroom.


    "Put it on."


    Two paper bags were handed over, but they didn''t answer.


    She shook Mu Chengfeng''s hand and didn''t want to talk to this man. She just wanted to rush out of the door.


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and said, "put on your clothes."


    That tone is indisputable.


    His eyes to the north were like looking at a madman, "Mu Chengfeng, why do you think I will obediently wear your clothes? Why should I wear your clothes at this time? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep: "why, afraid of the banquet boat, think you did something licentious behind his back?"


    "You are shameless!" I''m so angry that I can''t maintain my lady demeanor at all.


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly, "aren''t you tired to dress like this?"


    He said to Peking University: "I like to dress like this. For the sake of the boat, I am willing to run around in high heels; for the sake of the boat, I am willing to be a lady. Are you happy, you madman!"


    Beibei knows that she is not a lady of the aristocratic family. Maybe it is because Xianghai is a nouveau riche after all. Therefore, even if she grew up in a scholarly family like Wen family, her casual nature in her bones can not be covered by clothes and jewelry.


    Cui Yuling despised that she was not gentle enough. She once said to her face how small she was and how generous and dignified Mo Wanyu was.


    To the north, I want to ask, where are the ostentatious covers and portraits taken by Mo Wanyu?


    Far away.


    Beibei is actually very unhappy, especially facing Mu Chengfeng at this moment.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes were cold. He suddenly grabbed the collar to the north.


    Before he could react to the north, he only heard a hiss. His skirt was torn in two, and countless pearls rolled down and jumped happily on the floor.


    "You..." I can''t believe my eyes. How dare this damn man?


    She wanted to put her hand over her chest, but she couldn''t move because of the restraint of her sleeve.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes slowly moved down from her frightened face.


    The snow-white skin in the North turned red because of extreme anger and shame, as if it were ripe peach, fresh and juicy, so that people wanted to take a bite.


    Mu Chengfeng did.


    He bowed his head and grabbed his lips.


    A punitive kiss is a little rough, and each kiss stings the skin.


    The warm kiss only stayed on the lips for a short time, and then couldn''t wait to slide down, leaving one mark after another on the delicate and sensitive neck.


    I cried again.


    The man seems to have a destructive heart for the beautiful skin under his lips. He kisses and bites, which makes his body tremble in his arms.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t do this. You said you didn''t force me."


    "Mu Chengfeng, you bastard!"


    "Mu Chengfeng, I hate you!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s lips gave a meal, raised his head from north to his chest, breathed heavily, "say it again?"


    His eyes were flushed by lust, and he was frightened to the north. For fear that the answer would make him dissatisfied, he would immediately swallow her into his stomach.


    "I... Mu Chengfeng, this is a hospital. Don''t do this. I''m afraid of you like this."


    Mu Chengfeng gasped, "you''re not afraid. You don''t want me to touch you."


    He shook his head wildly to the north, with tears flying everywhere. He looked pitiful and unspeakable.


    Tears are true, and what Mu Chengfeng said is true.


    If Mu Chengfeng wants her here, what face does she have to go to the banquet boat again?


    Although I hate to death, I dare not say it.


    This man is terrible!


    There was another hiss, which made him jump northward and close his eyes.


    Tears still hung on her white face, and her thick eyelashes were wet.


    Mu Chengfeng kissed her eyes, sighed faintly, and then peeled off her broken skirt.


    He hugged his arms to the north, and his mind was confused. He didn''t know why he wanted to provoke the man.


    Mu Chengfeng put on a skirt for her. It was a white cotton dress with a belt at the waist.


    The man tied a bow around her waist with his big rough hands used to holding a gun.


    Then his body suddenly took off. Mu Chengfeng held her waist in both hands, lifted her up and sat on the washing table.


    The north had stopped crying and looked at the man dizzily. He took out a pair of small flat leather shoes from the paper bag and replaced the pair of thin high heels.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t think that every time I come to this set, I will let bygones be bygones. I tell you, I won''t eat your set!"


    Mu Chengfeng put his hands on the washing table and circled the north in his arms.


    This action forces you to lean back to the north, so the attractive arc in front is more eye-catching.


    "No matter who you are with, you should eat more. It''s so long." Mu Chengfeng said that the answer was not what he asked.


    Then the man kissed his lips and left!


    That''s how I left!


    Just now I was frightened by him. I couldn''t remember what I wanted to say to Mu Chengfeng.


    She jumped down from the washing table. Her small leather shoes were soft and comfortable.


    Just, of course, see yourself in the mirror, lying in the slot.


    Red and swollen lips, bright strawberries on the neck, and more than one.


    There were several stabbing pains on the chest just now. You don''t have to look at it. This body must be unable to see.


    How can I go back and face the banquet boat like this?


    Northward was also embarrassed to see song Miao. He sent him a message saying that he was not feeling well and drove back by himself.


    I was busy in the bathroom, cold compress and spraying medicine. The traces on my neck were always swaggering. I couldn''t eliminate them in three or two days.


    Mu Chengfeng, what are you going to do?


    I had no choice but to change a vest skirt with a small high collar to the north, and then threw Mu Chengfeng''s clothes and shoes into the trash can in the garden like a thief.

 Chapter 66

    After the consultation, the banquet boat followed Lin Sen and the dean to the dean''s office.


    Two bodyguards in black stood at the door of the office. The Dean was stunned.


    Entering the room, Mu Chengfeng sat in the chair in front of the dean''s desk.


    "This gentleman is..." the Dean had always thought that this man was extraordinary, but he had no chance to know him. At this time, his office chair was occupied by this man. This should be an angry thing. I don''t know why, the Dean looked at Mu Chengfeng, but he was subconsciously careful and didn''t dare to offend.


    Linsen laughed: "we don''t have to worry about him. Don''t be nervous, Dean. He just came to supervise my work."


    The Dean nodded to Mu Chengfeng, "feel free, feel free."


    The banquet boat still remembers Mu Chengfeng''s previous words. The man invited Linsen to see a doctor for his mother, but deliberately tested him in front of Beibei. The purpose is self-evident.


    After the consultation, Linsen had a complete set of operation plan in mind, informed the operation risk and determined the operation time, and Linsen''s task was half completed. Whether or not to have an operation has to be decided by the Yan family, which is not his consideration.


    Out of the hospital, Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat met again at the door.


    The banquet boat was tired, but the sight of Mu Chengfeng was sharp and tough.


    "Beibei is mine!" The banquet boat dropped this sentence, crossed Mu Chengfeng and got on the car.


    Linsen shook his head nearby: "boss, is your tactic a little too circuitous? It doesn''t accord with your temperament!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng got on the bus, he listed and said, "there is news from Qi ran that the compensation has been in place."


    Mu Chengfeng: "what does Falcon say?"


    "The night boss said that the money was not enough."


    Mu Chengfeng: "tell him not to bother me in the future. Also, I won''t leave Fengshi in the near future and let them do it by themselves."


    Listing and Linson looked at each other and hesitated, "Sir, don''t we just leave without robbing the young lady?"


    Mu Chengfeng sweeps over with a cold eye and lists to shut up quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid of death, boss Lin Sen said


    ¡­


    "Mr. Yan is back."


    "Well, what about Beibei?"


    "Miss Beibei took a nap. She ate a small bowl of rice, a little beef and a little vegetables for lunch. She used more COD in the kitchen and said it was delicious."


    "Beibei likes to eat fish. Let the kitchen pay attention to see if there is any fresh tuna. Buy some back and make sashimi for her." The sight of the banquet boat fell into the servant''s hand, "what''s that?"


    The servant said, "this is the clothes I picked up from the trash can. Miss Beibei lost them. Sister Liu, who wants to clean the yard, has a daughter. Take it to her. And these shoes are new."


    The hands of the banquet boat clenched.


    She bought all the clothes in Beibei. He knew very well that there was no skirt and shoes in Beibei''s wardrobe.


    In the bedroom, I was sleeping in the north. I was covered with a thin quilt. The curtains of the French windows were closed, and the light in the room was a little dark.


    The banquet boat went straight past. On the round princess''s bed, her body to the North was a small ball.


    He sat beside the bed, and almost all the girls'' bright and moist faces were buried in the soft quilt. Just wanted to reach out and peel her face out of the quilt so that she wouldn''t be bored. Reaching half way, the boat''s eyes tingled.


    Although I had thought of some possibility, I saw the half kiss mark exposed in his North collar with my own eyes, and I had the heart to kill people in a banquet boat.


    The heart was almost suffocated with pain, and the hand of the banquet boat was pinched into a fist in mid air.


    The sweetheart who has taken care of for so many years has been touched by other men again and again, which any man with a little blood can''t stand.


    Mu Chengfeng, how dare you!


    His always warm face made the banquet boat look a little scary because of anger. He roughly pulled open the buttons on his body and untied the belt of his trousers. His instinct drove him to possess and plunder.


    The baby who has taken care of her for more than ten years and worked hard to see her grow up bit by bit, why can''t you touch it?


    Why?


    He lifted the quilt to the north, and his hot eyes slid down from his face to the north.


    The north he cared for has grown up, with a slender but concave convex figure.


    Lying on the north side, the waist is deeply concave, which is a beautiful line that makes people''s blood spray.


    The legs under the vest skirt overlap, and the delicate skin can''t be taken away.


    The banquet boat breathed quickly, and countless pictures flashed in her mind, all of which were northward faces, coquettish, angry, dependent, naughty, happy and wronged


    The temperature in the room was a little low and there was no quilt. I rubbed on the pillow subconsciously.


    "Light boat... Cold..."


    The gentle murmur is like a large basin of cold water, pouring a clever water on the banquet boat.


    What''s on your mind?


    You are the only one left in Beibei now. You still want her body!


    Feast boat, you are not as good as animals!


    After spitting on myself, the banquet boat covered the quilt for the north again, and then fled in panic.


    After sleeping in the north, she didn''t get up until 4 pm. The servant told her that the banquet boat was back, and she didn''t dare to go to his room.


    Nothing to do, just cook porridge in the kitchen.


    She can cook preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. The minced meat is chopped by herself. It''s very fine. Jiang Si also cut it herself, almost using the concentration and preciseness of painting.


    After the banquet boat washed and went downstairs, she offered him the porridge like a treasure.


    "I cooked it myself. You have to finish it."


    The banquet boat was dressed in household clothes and looked at her tenderly. He was distressed by his flattery to the north.


    unwanted.


    He wanted to tell her that no matter what she did, she didn''t need to please him.


    But this can''t be said. He doesn''t want to embarrass his North.


    "It smells good. I''m sure I''ll give Beibei face." The banquet boat sat down on the main seat, "but I''m very hungry. Porridge alone must not be enough."


    He hurried north to greet the kitchen, "Mrs. Wang, dinner is ready." I ran to help serve the food.


    The dinner was very rich. In addition to the porridge boiled in the north, rice and snacks were also made.


    "The operation time has been determined. Three days later, Linsen personally operated." The banquet boat said.


    When it comes to Linsen, you have to think of Mu Chengfeng.


    She almost buried her whole face in the bowl and dared not look into the eyes of the banquet boat.


    "Light boat, I won''t go to the hospital these days. Let brother song stare at my aunt. I''ll draw at home."


    Thinking of the man''s entrance, in fact, the family is not safe.


    North heart next Lin, and quickly shook his head: "forget it, I''d better go, I''ll help you look at your aunt, you can go to work at ease."


    The banquet boat just looked at her spoiled: "OK."


    I don''t know if it''s because of my guilty heart. I feel something wrong with the atmosphere to the north, but when I look up, the smile of the banquet boat is as gentle as ever.

 Chapter 67

    "The three members of Xianghai family have moved out of their villa, and almost all their houses and cars have been sold. Liu Qianru''s woman is really good at calculating and pinches the money she cheated from her wife. It is estimated that Xianghai is crazy and she won''t take it out." Song Miao shook his head and said, "what kind of eyes do you have on the sea? I actually like this kind of wolf hearted and dog lung woman. If Beibei''s mother hadn''t been for..."


    "North north?" The banquet boat looked at the door and waved.


    "What are you talking about? I heard brother song mention him."


    Song Miao said with a dry smile, "nothing. Isn''t our banquet going to buy Haihai industry? I''m reporting my work."


    He came in northward and said, "Haihai industry can''t support those workers for a long time. Light boat, will you properly place them after you buy it?"


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled: "it''s natural. The company definitely needs workers to work after the acquisition, otherwise it''s also a trouble in personnel. I''ve asked song Miao to release the wind to appease those employees and make them work at ease."


    Song Miao looked north. The girl cared more about the workers than to the sea.


    "Then keep talking. I''ll go to the kitchen to find food."


    When he came out of the banquet light boat study, his face turned to the north. What did song Miao mean by what he didn''t finish?


    The face of the banquet boat in the study was also suddenly heavy: "let people find out the debt of Haihai industry. Liu Qianru''s money must be let out."


    "I see. This woman really wants to keep a luxurious life even if she is bankrupt."


    Cui Yuling''s operation was very successful. Linsen said she would wake up in 72 hours.


    He didn''t brag. On the evening of the third day, Cui Yuling woke up.


    Northward smart didn''t enter the ward. She was afraid that Cui Yuling would faint again when she saw her.


    "Xiaobeibei, now you believe I''m real Linsen?"


    Linsen didn''t wear a white coat. He wore a fancy shirt like a peacock with an open screen.


    "I heard you are the third prince Yanhui?" A sudden Road North.


    Linsen narrowed his eyes and immediately came to the north. "Xiaobeibei, we only talk about the wind and moon, not politics."


    "Hehe." He got up to the north and was three meters away from him: "so mu Chengfeng is also one of the three princes? The president''s favorite direct son. It is said that a actress committed suicide because of Yanhui jumping from a building last month."


    Lin Sen was happy: "how did this groundless gossip get so popular, little Beibei, what are you trying to say?"


    "Yanhui is a bastard," he said bluntly to the north


    Linson touched his nose: "are you sure you''re not scolding me and the boss?"


    The North didn''t bother to pay attention to him and took people to Haihai industry.


    Seeing the expression of northward to the sea is quite ugly. Northward sneers in his heart. It seems that this person also thinks that she is the cause of the end of Xiangjia.


    "What are you doing here? Come and see if your biological father is still alive?"


    "I''ll ask you one thing. Is my mother''s death dystocia or artificial?"


    Stunned at the sea, he grabbed the water cup on the table and smashed it north.


    Of course, he wouldn''t stand and let him hit him. He turned sideways to avoid it.


    "Do you think I wronged your woman or are you angry at me for such a straightforward accusation?"


    Xiang Haiqi was trembling when he succeeded. "North, what do you want? The family has gone bankrupt, the house, car and even your Aunt Liu''s jewelry have been sold to pay my debt. What else do you want? Do you want to drive us to death?"


    This pot will never be carried.


    "You said I did all this? If your good daughter hadn''t drugged me to annoy Qingzhou, he wouldn''t withdraw the capital. If your woman hadn''t told Cui Yuling what she shouldn''t have said and caused Cui Yuling to jump out of a building and seriously hurt her, Qingzhou wouldn''t be necessary for your company. Don''t you know? Liu Qianru got five million from Cui Yuling. Did she tell you? And you really Are you sure she paid you all the money she sold her house? "


    "You, you said Qianru took five million yuan from Cui Yuling?"


    Xiang Haihai looked shocked. He had wondered that Yan was only withdrawing capital. Although Haihai industry will go bankrupt sooner or later, Xiang Haihai still wanted to struggle. However, since the banquet boat came back, there was an obvious action, which was a painful attitude towards the sea industry.


    Not only that, the club at home has been hanging out for several days, and no one asked. A friend who had been jealous before didn''t even answer his phone.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Haihai quickly pressed the inside line and asked his assistant to check Liu Qianru''s financial trend and verify whether those debts have been paid off.


    Xiangjia''s housework has nothing to do with Beifang. She came here for only one purpose.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Is my mother''s death due to dystocia or artificial?"


    "Dystocia!" Xianghai seemed to be suddenly stimulated by a huge stimulus, her face twisted, and said loudly, "your mother hates me. She hates me for having a woman outside. She can''t think of herself and is depressed. She just died of dystocia and has nothing to do with others!"


    There are such shameless men in this world!


    "You mean, if you have another woman outside, my mother should applaud you?"


    Turn north and walk, "to the sea, I hope what you said is true, otherwise..."


    Thinking of the two men behind him in the north, his face turned gray when he approached big Haydn.


    old castle.


    Linsen relayed his words to Beibei intact and said, "boss, xiaobeibei doesn''t want to see you very much. How can we get along with your situation?"


    Qi ran said: "the three princes have been getting worse and worse over the years, but his military talent and contribution are obvious to all."


    Linson sniffed: "the unnatural research like plan w can only be thought of by metamorphosis."


    Listing came in and reported: "Sir, Miss went to the sea."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "what did you say?"


    "The young lady began to doubt the cause of her mother''s death."


    Linsen whistled and said cheerfully, "boss, hurry to help your baby solve all the problems, and then let''s leave this damn place. It''s so boring."


    Liu Qianru had bad luck.


    Slap the sea directly, fan the person to the ground, and without talking, rush directly into the bedroom.


    Liu Qianru has been rampant for so many years and was slapped by a slap. It took a long time to react. Seeing Xiang Hai rummaging through his suitcases and cabinets, he was in a panic.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Money!" To the sea''s eyes blood red, "give me money, I want to save my company, give me money!"


    "You''re crazy. Why does that broken company keep it?"


    The couple here fought for money. In the cemetery, they leaned against the gentle tombstone to the north and smiled, "it''s good to leave that man, but mom, how can you be willing to leave me?"


    I don''t know how long later, a dark figure came in the moonlight, bent down and picked up the sleeping north.

 Chapter 68

    The reaction to seeing Mu Chengfeng every time he opened his eyes was more and more calm.


    "Let go of me!"


    This time, Mu Chengfeng cooperated very well and really let go of the north.


    They are still in the cemetery, heavy dew at night. I didn''t expect to fall asleep in such a place. I was startled.


    However, her mind turned quite fast, and then she realized that she was followed by Mu Chengfeng''s people, otherwise he wouldn''t appear so in time.


    "Mu Chengfeng, didn''t you say you wanted me to take the initiative to come to you? You always appear so unexpectedly, do you break the rules?"


    "I set the rules." Someone said overbearing and speechless to the north.


    Seeing that his husband succeeded in making the atmosphere extremely embarrassing, the list came out.


    "Little ancestor, how dangerous it is for you to sleep in the cemetery like this. You should pay attention to safety."


    Looking north at the list: "it''s my grandson!"


    List: "..."


    Pointing north to Mu Chengfeng: "don''t follow me. I''m in a bad mood today."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "what if I can help you find out the truth?"


    "What are you talking about?" Northward felt a sharp pain in his heart. Since Mu Chengfeng said so, it means that he has a cable in his hand. Therefore, didn''t his mother die because of dystocia?


    What role did the man she had been desperate to love play in it?


    Back to the hospital, the banquet boat has gone crazy looking for her.


    "Sorry, Qingzhou, my mobile phone is off."


    How clever the banquet boat is, "Beibei, did you hear my conversation with song Miao?"


    North did not hide, nodded, "yes, I also went to the sea. Light boat, my mother was killed by Liu Qianru, right?"


    The banquet boat hugged her painfully: "I''ll find out the truth."


    "OK, I''ll wait. By the way, how''s your aunt?"


    The expression of the banquet light boat sank and said with a smile to the North: "it''s good if she wakes up. Oh, I''m so tired. I won''t go to see her. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Beibei, thank you for your consideration."


    "What are you talking about? Aunt''s health is the most important. After all, she is like this because of us. I hope she can recover as soon as possible."


    The banquet boat was reluctant to let go, but he had to go back to the ward. Finally, he had to let song Miao escort him North home.


    As soon as they came downstairs, they saw Mo Wanyu coming in a hurry.


    This is nothing but a book. Song Miao really broke his heart for the banquet boat and carefully said to the north, "Miss Mo is my wife..."


    "I know." She smiled to the north. She used to be the daughter of an upstart, but now she is not even the daughter of an upstart. Therefore, Cui Yuling must be more reluctant to see her.


    Mo Wanyu obviously also saw the north. They finally met face to face, but they didn''t say hello to the north. They went straight, which stunned song Miao and Mo Wanyu.


    Since you can''t be a friend, why fake greetings?


    "Beibei, don''t be sad. Banquet director and Yan are always on your side." Song Miao said.


    "I''m not sad, brother song. If you have time tomorrow, send me to see someone."


    "OK."


    The next day, northward did not see the person she wanted to see - Xiang Kun.


    Xiang Kun is an old man beside Xiang Dahai. He came out of a village and said that he resigned early this morning and went back to the countryside.


    Song Miao knew that Xiang Kun was the one coming to see him in the north, He said, "even if you saw him, he wouldn''t say it. Beibei, President Yan had looked for Xiang Kun before, and he didn''t talk about coercion and inducement. In addition, none of the doctors and nurses who delivered your mother''s baby in those years could be found. They all left Fengshi one after another and left Fengshi. President Yan has been investigating this matter, but he can''t find evidence."


    I can''t even find the banquet boat. I''m a little silly to the north, but mu Chengfeng''s face suddenly flashed in my mind.


    That man, should be able to find out?


    During this time, she never went to the hospital again. She learned to cook chicken soup with the kitchen and cooked a pot herself for song Miao to send. Song Miao came back and said that his wife had drunk and praised her for her good workmanship. He knew that song Miao was comforting her.


    It is said that Mo Wanyu goes every day.


    "You''re just stupid. Why don''t you go?" While licking the ice cream, MI rabbit said, "if you want me, I''ll run to her and shake her. It''s best to make her unconscious again."


    North: "


    The rice rabbit raised his chin, "tut Tut, you''re worth twice now. Look, there must be seven or eight bodyguards?"


    Thinking of this, she had nothing to say. She knew that not only the people who were feasting on the canoe, but also the Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao brothers must be nearby.


    Fortunately, she is getting used to it now. She just asks them not to affect her school. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    Northward also didn''t know how to explain the banquet boat and Mu Chengfeng to MI rabbit. He wasn''t in the mood to explain, so he didn''t mention it at all.


    Rice rabbit looked at the face of Beibei and looked like he wanted to stop talking. "Beibei, there is a rumor in the school recently."


    "What rumors?" Every day, he pinches the dot into and out of the classroom and knows nothing about what happened in the school.


    "Some people say that you were done by a fan." Mi rabbit said here angrily: "I don''t know which little bitch chewed the root of her tongue. When I caught it, I''ll definitely tear her mouth. Don''t worry about Beibei. Those people just can''t see you."


    "It doesn''t matter." He smiled to the North: "whoever likes to chew, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear."


    Rice rabbit said, "you''re right. Those who chew the root of their tongue are red eye disease. They are jealous that your family''s canoe is good for you. In addition, old Lv is protecting you, and no one in the school dares to say anything in front of you."


    "I''m not afraid." He put down his fork to the north and said, "the steak in this house is not as delicious as that fried in a boat. It will never come again."


    "Tut tut Tut, you princess disease is used to coming out of your family''s canoe, right?"


    "Why, I envy you? I''m so busy that I''m going crazy."


    Back to the rental house in the evening, MI rabbit flipped through his mobile phone and found several photos of cooking in the banquet boat.


    Chopping and frying dishes are clearly set in the kitchen, but the banquet boat is still facing the wind.


    "What a handsome face! Why is that girl in Beibei so lucky!" Rice rabbit wanted to lick the screen, and then transferred the picture of the banquet boat to the north.


    "You''re interesting enough. I''ve forgotten this stubble. It''s the sole product of President Yan Da. I have to collect it well." Send a message north.


    Rice rabbit: [why collect photos? It''s serious for you to take people down. Your family''s canoe is very popular.]


    Northward: [it''s no use being jealous of others. The canoe is mine.]


    As if to convince himself, he went north and said to himself, "whoever it is, can''t drive me away from him, can''t!"

 Chapter 69

    "Madam, today North..."


    Before Song Miao finished, Cui Yuling sneered, "why, chicken soup again?"


    "No, Beibei knows you like it..."


    Cui Yuling impatiently interrupted song Miao again: "tell her that there are servants in the kitchen. Although they are bankrupt, she is also the descendant of Wen Lao at least. Don''t always be petty and annoying."


    Song Miao lowered his head and put the lid of the half opened thermos bucket back on.


    "You think it''s mean of her to cook for you?" The banquet boat came in and reached out to song Miao. Song Miao quickly handed over the heat preservation bucket.


    He said, "you know how I treasure Beibei. Don''t let her cook these years. She just burns a pot of water. I''m afraid I''ll scald her accidentally. Her hands are used for painting, not for doing this."


    Cui Yuling''s condition is stable, but she can''t be excited.


    However, people are cheap. After she died once, she is now quite afraid of death. She is afraid that she will never wake up when she sleeps at night.


    So she tried not to be angry.


    "Don''t forget who killed your mother!"


    "I did it!" The banquet boat sat on the sofa and opened the insulation bucket. There were small and lovely dumplings inside.


    He hooked his lips, and there was a picture of him concentrating on learning to make dumplings.


    He has no patience for anything except painting. He can imagine that she must have a small face when she first started learning. When she successfully wrapped the first one, her face must be bright. If he was nearby, she would say, "look at the boat, am I fierce?"


    How childish!


    The banquet boat took a dumpling and fed it into his mouth. He praised: "it''s delicious. It''s your favorite shrimp stuffing."


    Cui Yuling knew that the son was deliberately against her. If she hadn''t tried her best to endure, she would almost tremble with anger.


    "Do you still protect her? Their rotten family has a good one? As the heir of the Yan family, you have to marry such a family?"


    The banquet boat said coldly, "I want to marry Beibei!"


    "Ha, you really want to marry her. She doesn''t necessarily want to marry?" Cui Yuling couldn''t help thinking of her face to the north. She thought of tenderness and hated her gums bleeding. "Didn''t she hook up with the Mu family? Light boat, wake up. Since the Mu family have a crush on the girl, since the girl has been..."


    The banquet boat Shua looked up, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Your craniotomy was performed by Linsen whom Mu Chengfeng asked. Why do you think you can wake up and abuse Beibei here? It''s because of her, it''s because of Beibei! I tell you, Mu Chengfeng asked Linsen to perform the operation for you because of Beibei."


    Yan Qingzhou said this with a painful look on his face. Mu Chengfeng''s good means made both north and he owe him a great favor.


    The human feast boat was not enough, which made him more painful than letting him exchange his life.


    Cui Yuling''s face was pale and some couldn''t believe it.


    The banquet boat didn''t want to stay any longer. He covered the heat preservation bucket carefully and said to song Miao, "tell me to go down. My wife needs to rest. No one is allowed to disturb her rest except banquet director and me."


    This order was clearly aimed at Mo Wanyu. Song Miao followed the banquet boat out of the ward and said, "Beibei didn''t pay attention to miss mo."


    The banquet boat said, "I know. Please make an appointment with Mo Wanyu for me."


    Song Miao was puzzled: "President Yan, what do you want to do?"


    The banquet boat pinched the eye socket: "Beibei has become more and more cautious recently. Song Miao, do you remember that day? It was the day when Mu Chengfeng brought Linsen to the hospital. Was the tone and look of Beibei talking to Mu Chengfeng very beautiful? Why? I took care of her and spoiled her, but she was so careful. This is not what I want. My Beibei can be publicized wantonly in my territory."


    Song Miao thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s because Beibei values you, so I want to be nice to you and please my wife."


    This explanation made the banquet boat feel much happier. He ordered: "aunt Wen''s affairs should be found out as soon as possible, and necessary measures can be taken against the Xianghai family when necessary."


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng''s people had obviously taken the lead.


    Looking at the line of men who broke into the house and looked at the sea, his face was like seeing the devil.


    To the south, she was even more afraid and went straight to Liu Qianru''s arms. The plaster on her arms had been removed, but the bones had not grown well. She hung a towel around her neck.


    Qi ran smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, we just come to verify one thing. As long as you tell the truth, we won''t embarrass anyone."


    "But I want to be embarrassed. What should I do?"


    The success of the goods made him tremble to the south.


    Qi ran kindly reminded, "don''t hurt the innocent."


    In the past, he directly lifted his collar to the sea and raised his fists. Then the goods thought of a serious problem - the old man is Mr.''s father-in-law at least. It seems that he can''t beat him!


    The father-in-law couldn''t beat him, so he changed one wisely and mentioned Liu Qianru: "first of all, I beat women, whether old women or young women. If it''s serious, I''ll kill them directly, and if it''s light, I''ll be paralyzed."


    Qi Ran''s face as warm as jade came up at the right time, "we just want to find out how tenderness died in those years."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qianru and Xiang Hai really wanted to faint directly.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng is leisurely watching his baby heart sharp painting.


    Linsen hung up the phone and said, "boss, Qi Ran has succeeded."


    Mu Chengfeng: "take the baby."


    Linsen''s expression was shocked: "boss, I''m also an angel in white. It''s not good that you asked me to rob civilian women?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "wait until the baby finishes painting."


    Linsen was even more sad: "boss, we''ve been standing here for three hours."


    For the nth time, Mu Chengfeng disliked the mountain being painted in the North: "let me paint the presidential palace after going back!"


    Linsen looked up at the sky speechless: "who do you think you are?"


    After another half an hour, Linsen coaxed him to Mu Chengfeng''s car to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng leaned back in his chair like a master, closed his eyes and rested himself. He sat next to him in the north. He didn''t open his eyes to have a look.


    I don''t have time to pay attention to him. I''m confused.


    There was a sound from the carriage. Mu Chengfeng didn''t have to open his eyes to know that his baby heart must be tangled and playing with his clothes.


    "Why, afraid?"


    I thought she would choke on her neck in the north. Unexpectedly, she nodded, "Hmm!"


    Then Mu Chengfeng moved, stretched out his hands and fished the North directly into his arms.


    Screamed northward: "Mu Chengfeng, you bastard!"


    That bright little face swept away the sad face just now and was full of vitality.


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly burst into laughter, hugging North like a child, laughing loudly.


    So it was silly to go north to Linson and the driver.


    Mu Chengfeng can laugh!

 Chapter 70

    "My baby doesn''t need to be afraid of anything." Mu Chengfeng kissed his red mouth and said, "remember what you were like just now. I allow it."


    Northward was a little confused by Mu Chengfeng''s laughter. Although it was only a few seconds, northward really felt that this man was really happy.


    It was as if she was so happy to be angry with him.


    Beibei doesn''t know where the laughing point of this matter is, but she knows that Mu Chengfeng should... Really like her!


    "You, you let go of me!"


    Mu Chengfeng ignored. His iron arm tightly hooped his northward waist and looked at the bodyguard driving from the rearview mirror. "Don''t you drive yet?"


    Frightened by his laughter, the bodyguard immediately recovered and quickly restarted the car.


    Linsen breathed out and sincerely suggested: "boss, you''d better not laugh in the future. It''s too scary. There will be a car accident, really!"


    There was a puff to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep. "Do you also think I laugh horribly?"


    He quickly stretched his small face to the north and shook his head: "No."


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng smiled very handsome. His eyebrows and eyes were deep. When laughing, the whole person''s temperament changed, as if something broke out of his chest, which brightened people''s eyes.


    This person is really extreme. When he is cold, he has no expression. He smiles so coldly. Don''t say it, it''s really shocking.


    Mu Chengfeng thought of something, and Jun''s face became more and more cold. "I really haven''t smiled so relaxed for a long time."


    A big hand caresses his face to the north. Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are like a black hole, which contains unknown power, as if to devour everything.


    Being stared at by him to the north, he immediately felt that he had difficulty breathing.


    As soon as his head tightened, Mu Chengfeng suddenly clasped the back of her head and pressed her against him.


    The lips were sucked tightly, and a pair of small hands beat each other''s chest in vain, but only in exchange for the man''s more urgent plunder.


    I almost fainted to the north. I just felt that this man was still like a person. As a result, my favor was revealed in only three seconds.


    "It''s so hot today!" Linson whistled in front and said that he didn''t have the temperament of an expert at all.


    This is her first visit to the apartment in the South and the apartment in the north.


    The apartment is very large, with a double layer, which adds up to more than 200 square meters.


    Xiangjia actually began to decline several years ago, and the previous real estate in the family was almost sold. The apartment in the south is a reward given to the sea by her entering the key high school four years ago. It''s a lot of land and gold. The house is ten million in the morning.


    As for the north, her performance in culture has always been like that. The key high school still relies on her art expertise and money from the sea. Of course, there are no rewards.


    Looking at the North led by Mu Chengfeng, the three members of the family looked different. To the south, I wish I could tear her up. Liu Qian''s face was so gray that she didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes to the sea.


    Luo liedian ran over, "Oh, our little ancestors are coming."


    Qi ran came politely to ask for instructions: "Miss, we just recorded the sound. Do you want to ask in person or listen to the sound recording?"


    Go straight north to the sea and look at him.


    When she was in the car just now, she was really afraid that her biological father was the murderer of her mother.


    However, after being kissed by Mu Chengfeng, she was suddenly not afraid.


    What are you afraid of? The world is about who is more cruel than who.


    "I just want to know what role you played in it, the mastermind or the accomplice?" She said in a cold voice.


    Mu Chengfeng sat on the sofa and looked at her with admiration.


    Shaking his head fiercely to the sea, "no, no, Beibei, I didn''t do it. I don''t know. When I get the news, your mother has... Not me, I don''t know anything."


    "You really don''t know anything? Are you sure?"


    "I..." he bowed his head to the sea, just like when he looked North countless times. After a while, he said, "I know they did hands and feet when rourourou gave birth... When I got to the hospital, Rourou has gone..."


    "So..." the throat to the North seemed to be blocked by lead, and a string of tears rolled down, "you are an accomplice!"


    She said, "you helped them kill my mother! Kill that stupid woman who loves you at all costs!"


    The memory of the past was uncovered. Looking north to the sea, I seemed to see the woman who was very disappointed with him with pregnancy.


    She turned around with tears and didn''t look at him any more.


    "Rourou, sorry, I still love you... The woman I love most in my heart has always been you, Rourou..."


    "I don''t deserve you!" He drew back his arm tightly grasped by the sea to the north and looked at Liu Qian coldly.


    Liu Qianru was probably scared crazy by the list and climbed over and hugged her north foot, Beseech: "Beibei, it''s your grandmother who did it. It''s none of my business. It''s your grandmother who thinks your mother''s daughter is difficult to serve. It''s your grandmother who said that your grandfather''s family doesn''t like your father. It''s all her. It has nothing to do with me. I''m wronged! You told them not to kill me. Please, Beibei, they really will kill, please..."


    "I won''t kill you..." said northward, "I want you to be discredited!"


    The next day, he held a press conference with his wife and daughter to the sea and announced two things to the media. First, the sea industry officially declared bankruptcy. The company has invited relevant departments to intervene, freeze assets and enter the bankruptcy liquidation procedure. Second, Liu Qianru admitted that she persecuted Xiang Hai''s original mate for the upper position 18 years ago.


    As soon as the live broadcast here ended, Liu Qianru was taken away by the police. At the same time, the private club preparing for auction to the sea suddenly caught fire. When the fire officers and soldiers put out the fire, the original magnificent club was beyond recognition and could only be reduced.


    Beibei''s home.


    "Mr. Yan, I bought my apartment and club from home. This time, I guess I''ll never get up to the sea again." Song Miao said, "with Liu Qianru''s private money, it''s enough to fill the hole of Dahai industry. After assuming his responsibility to Dahai, he will be penniless. But President Yan, a shell company with negative assets, do we really want to buy it?"


    The boat didn''t answer the question. His expression was ugly.


    Song Miao said cautiously, "is Beibei still unwilling to talk?"


    The banquet boat seemed to say to herself, "what can I do for her? Once I thought I could do anything for her, but in the end, I fell behind in everything."


    Song Miao said, "you can give Beibei a home. Now, all she can rely on is you. It''s a good time for you to open her heart. President Yan, you can''t let her down. Beibei needs you."

 Chapter 71

    Painting in the north, she painted layers of dark gray paint on the snow-white canvas, like lumps of condensed dark clouds, which covered the whole sky.


    There is a snow-white circle in the middle of the dark gray. If you start to find the law from that circle, you will find that she is not daubing randomly, but daubing regularly clockwise.


    If her eyesight is more powerful, now we can see that what she painted is actually a vortex, just like when we were in a bad mood at school, drawing circle by circle on the paper with a pen.


    There are notebooks on the side bay window, A breaking news is being broadcast at this time: "... in building C, Jinbei Ginza, Huaiyuan Road, a young woman cried for suicide, and the police and fire officers and soldiers were in place... According to the neighbor on the same floor of the woman, the woman''s current apartment had been auctioned off because her home company had gone bankrupt. Today, the buyer asked her to move out of the apartment. Unexpectedly, the woman was in a fierce mood. She opened the French window and cried to jump..."


    I turned north and took a look. The camera just zoomed in and aimed at the pear blossom and rainy face to the south.


    She cried bitterly, weeping blood word by word: "north, I will not let you go if I die... You put my mother in prison, you let someone break my hands and mutilate my hands and feet, you colluded with outsiders, and my father''s company went bankrupt... North, you''re crazy... You made me unable to live, OK, I''ll die for you..."


    The banquet boat rushed in and held the North tightly in his arms.


    "Beibei, don''t look, don''t listen, no matter what you do."


    "No!" He pushed the banquet boat to the north, stared at the video and said, "she''s right. I did it."


    "Beibei, don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you."


    Looking north at the banquet boat, there was no expression on his face: "boat, you''re wrong. It has something to do with me. If I''m stupid and softhearted, you''ll continue to invest money for that broken company because of my relationship, and they''ll live like before. They''ll end up now. Yes, it''s all because of me, because they deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Banquet boat felt that Beibei, which he raised by himself, seemed to be a little strange.


    Turning north to the video, he said, "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    "North north?"


    "I think she jumped. Oh, 9 jumping should not be as simple as breaking hands and feet?" She squeezed the brush in her hand tightly to the north and scolded to the south, and her face was cold.


    "Beibei, I hope you don''t take care of these things. With me, they will never hurt you again. Just concentrate on painting and do what you like..."


    But he continued to sneer: "it''s a pity that she can''t jump. You see how timid she is and her legs are shaking. Do you remember when I was a child, I fell on my forehead? She pushed it. She threatened me not to tell him, saying that if I told him, she wouldn''t let him take me home. How ridiculous, I secretly longed for his father''s love in my heart at that time."


    The banquet boat wanted to reach out and hold her in her arms, but the extended hand never dared to touch her body.


    There was a panic in his heart, and his heart was shrouded in inexplicable fear.


    At this time, Beibei is really strange.


    When turning north, the hand of the banquet boat was still in mid air.


    "I heard Liu Qianru''s confession, in which she described in detail the process of my mother''s tragic death. She said that when she went in to see, my mother was covered with blood. The blood stained the operating table and flowed down from the operating table into a stream, which almost flowed to the door. Her body was cold, one hand hung down and lay there quietly..."


    The banquet boat finally hugged her tightly to the north and didn''t let her go on.


    In the video, a firefighter dragged him back to the house in the south, and his father and daughter held each other in tears. The picture is quite moving.


    It seems that the north is the source of sin.


    It''s the end of the term. You have to go to the exam.


    The banquet boat personally sent the north to the school gate, and heard a man scold fiercely: "north, you die!"


    A teenage girl was carrying a basket of eggs in her hand. The banquet boat subconsciously protected the north in her arms. The eggs flew and hit the bodyguard of the banquet boat.


    To the north, he was expressionless and entered the school in the direction of the people around him.


    "Beibei..." Mi rabbit''s eyes were red. "Why do they bully people so much? They''ve killed your mother, and they''re still raking down. Why are they so bad?"


    North smiled: "people are doing, heaven is watching, who has been spared by heaven?"


    Now there are five minutes to go before the exam. I sat in my seat in the north, turning a book in my hand, but I didn''t read it.


    During this period of time, she didn''t even go to class. It''s estimated that she had to hang up everything except professional courses.


    There was a sudden commotion in the classroom. I ignored it to the north, but the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    With a chill in her heart, she brushed her head up.


    Mu Chengfeng, you are everywhere!


    He stood three meters away from him and looked straight at her.


    The staircase classroom was quiet. Mu Chengfeng said to her, "baby, come with me."


    Everyone''s eyes turned north.


    To the north, he accidentally widened his eyes. Mu Chengfeng, how did he know he didn''t want to take the exam?


    Not only did she not want to take the exam, but she also didn''t want to see anyone. She didn''t want to do anything. She wanted to leave this place.


    Mi rabbit came up and grabbed Beibei: "who is he? Beibei, do you know him? When did you know him? Do you know about the boat?"


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his hand to the north. Of course, his cold face was still cold and awed. He said, "come with me."


    Qi ran in the back came over and said with a smile, "Miss, sir, you can ask the best painter in the Empire to teach you painting."


    Despite her poor grades in culture classes and her boredom with those classes, she has always followed the rules. However, these rules have been broken one by one. Her heart is slightly hot. She has a desire to break free from shackles, escape, run, and vent all the anger and resentment suppressed in her heart.


    She''s only eighteen, but she''s seen enough of human nature!


    She stood up and Mi rabbit pulled her tightly. "North, you can''t go with him. Who is he?"


    Thinking to the north, Mu Chengfeng is strange, but also safe. At the moment, she only wants to go to a strange environment. Don''t comfort, don''t embrace, don''t feast on a boat, and don''t want anyone.


    The heart hardens inch by inch, as if you can hear the sound of qualitative change. I like this feeling.


    Pushing away Mi rabbit, she didn''t give her hand to Mu Chengfeng, but crossed him and went straight to the door.


    Mi rabbit shouted behind her, "north, don''t you want to Canoe? You''ll regret it!"

 Chapter 72

    Walking North quickly, Mu Chengfeng and Qi ran followed at a distance. Seeing someone taking pictures, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao brothers, who had been invisible all the time, came out of nowhere and opened an umbrella to their husband.


    Just walking north to the school gate, a white sports car Shua stopped in front of her.


    The driver came down and opened the door. With his head down, please get on the bus north.


    To the north, he bypassed the front of the car and went directly to the cab. The driver said, "you can''t open the door first, miss."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "This..."


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice sounded: "let her drive." With that, he got on the passenger car directly, and the driver had to get out of the way.


    I can drive north, but I don''t have a driver''s license and haven''t had time to take the test.


    She hasn''t driven a sports car. She hasn''t even touched another car except her TT. She hasn''t even driven her own car.


    Mu Chengfeng fastened his seat belt and looked at her.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands to the north, he just turned to look at him and said, "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t have a license and haven''t driven on the road. How dare you take my car?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her with dark eyes, "as long as you dare to drive, I dare to sit."


    Northward thought that he was really not a canoe. If it was a canoe, he would never allow her to do such a dangerous thing.


    "You asked for it!" His face sank to the north, stretched his small face and started the car.


    Qi Ran''s expression brightened when he watched the sports car rush out. His always steady handsome face was full of disbelief and asked Zhou Jin next to him, "did that car just rush out on the''s'' route?"


    Zhou Jin nodded: "yes, miss is a novice."


    Qi ran patted on the forehead, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He smiled and said, "it''s director Luo of the Transportation Bureau. I''m Qi ran of the Mu family..."


    Here, the navigation on the sports car automatically adjusts a route. Mu Chengfeng glances at it and reminds him to go north: "follow the navigation."


    In fact, his hands are shaking in the north. After adapting to a section of road, the speed slows down. Fortunately, the final exam begins today. There are few people at the school gate.


    Follow the navigation and drive out, stunned to the north. There were many traffic policemen on the street, who were directing the traffic in an orderly way. Soon, a lane was set aside on the wide main road.


    "Mu Chengfeng, did you do this?"


    "As long as you don''t drive to another lane, I don''t think we''ll have an accident today. What''s up, baby, dare you?"


    Northward thinks this man is really crazy. She is a novice and doesn''t even have a license. He not only let her go on the road, but also let her drive fast?


    "I dare, but I won''t play with others'' lives. I still have a bottom line." I released the steering wheel to the north. I''m not a willful person.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her, got out of the car, walked around, opened the door, untied her seat belt, and took her out of the car. There was no doubt about her actions.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what are you doing?"


    The man didn''t speak, put her in the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and then sat in the cab by himself.


    "Baby is right. Driving without a license is illegal." With that, before returning to the north, the sports car swished and flew out like an arrow off the string.


    He was so frightened that he broke his voice and screamed. Yu Guangli can''t see anything. There is only mu Chengfeng and the craziest sensory stimulation in the whole world.


    After the initial fear, the north gradually adapted to the speed of the speeding electric switch.


    Her chest heaved violently, but her smile gradually expanded.


    "Mu Chengfeng, where are we going?"


    "Take you racing."


    There must be no racing in the urban area. Follow the navigation, and the sports car soon left the urban area and got on the highway.


    I haven''t seen Mu Chengfeng driving in the north. This man is specially served except eating, sleeping, dressing and bathing.


    Is he racing too? Isn''t racing the talent of those second ancestors who love to pretend? Especially others let people make a special way. It''s really overbearing!


    Admittedly, such a man should not be surprised to do anything. Although northward has limited understanding of Mu Chengfeng, in her understanding, this man should be the role of killing and decisive. Whether he is operating a commercial empire or managing a military Kingdom, he is absolutely convinced.


    But such a man racing... Is this man changing tricks to make us happy?


    He couldn''t help turning to the north. Mu Chengfeng looked ahead, and the lines on his side face showed fortitude.


    The man fell from the sky and was strange to him to the north. However, although his possessiveness is overbearing, it is so natural.


    It''s like that she is destined to be his Mu Chengfeng''s woman to the north. No matter who she is with before, no matter whether there are other men in her heart, if he appears, then everything about her will belong to him.


    From small to large, I always hope I can have someone to rely on. The banquet boat was good to her, so she relied on him and thought she could always rely on him like her family. But the canoe is also conditional. He wants her heart.


    A man has only one heart. If he gives it to others, he has nothing.


    I don''t want to be like that. I don''t want to end up like my mother. People''s hearts are changeable. Their hearts can only be guarded by themselves, and no one will give them!


    No matter it''s a banquet boat or Mu Chengfeng, I won''t give it!


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng''s phone rang. It was a multi person video. Lin Sen, Luo lie and Qi Ran''s face appeared on the mobile phone.


    Seeing the north, Luo liele said, "our little ancestor, is it fun? Wait, we''ll accompany you now. Let''s not drive too fast, or we won''t catch up."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mu Chengfeng accelerated again. When he accelerated, the instantaneous weightlessness startled him to the north. Linsen over there immediately said, "the boss is cheating, Qi ran listed. You two have children in the back? Come on!"


    He was scared to the north and shouted, "don''t mess around. This is a high-speed highway."


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed the mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "compare?"


    Linsen responded first: "if I win, you will help me catch the evil spirit of yufeiran and carve flowers on his face like flowers and jade."


    "If I win, sir, you''ll give me a week off," said rowlie excitedly


    Qi Ran is always a financial fan: "I won you one million each."


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes coldly: "I won... Just stay where you are and stand guard."


    "..." I didn''t understand, but I heard Linsen''s ambiguous music over there.


    "Hold on." Suddenly, he looked more serious than the wind.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if I die, I''ll take you with me." Mu Chengfeng said.


    North: "..." who will die with you?


    That day, for the first time in his life, he knew what was indulgence, excitement and narrowness of escape.


    When the sports car floated past the cliff, it shouted with tears to the North: "Mu Chengfeng, I won''t let you go if I die!"

 Chapter 73

    The sports car almost flies. This section of the road is full of cliffs and curves. When turning north, you can hardly see the road ahead. It seems that the car will fly out and fall into the abyss in the next second.


    She screamed with fear, shouting and scolding Mu Chengfeng wantonly.


    Mu Chengfeng was crazy. Looking at his baby crying like a crazy woman, he was more excited. He shouted, "cry, shout, shout out, baby, you can be reckless and fearless in front of me!"


    So he was really reckless to the north and shouted out all the depression from the depths of his throat.


    The sports car squeaked and stopped at the edge of the cliff. The front of the car crashed into the roadside fence and the tires scraped against the cliff.


    His face turned pale and his heart almost stopped beating.


    The rolling mountains were right in front of her. The scenery was quite beautiful, but she had no time to enjoy it. There was a thrill that the car would fall down with a little movement.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you madman!"


    This bastard parked his car so horizontally on the highway. If a car came, they would be hit. The cliff is ten thousand feet high. I don''t want to die in the north.


    She forgot to cry. She really wanted to beat Mu Chengfeng. This madman, he''s definitely a madman!


    Mu Chengfeng reached out and grabbed his little hand to the north. He struggled violently to the north and screamed: "don''t move, Mu Chengfeng, I don''t want to die. Grab the car."


    The bastard seemed to enjoy the expression that she was almost scared to death at this time. He hooked his lips and reached out to pinch her chin.


    His eyes were far-reaching, he looked at her closely and sent out the most sincere invitation: "baby, come to me, we will live and die together!"


    I was stunned.


    She doesn''t understand love, let alone how crazy it is to live and die together.


    She doesn''t understand why Mu Chengfeng promised her life and death now.


    The man''s feelings are too heavy to bear.


    Shaking her head, her refusal is much more mature than her age, "Mu Chengfeng, I won''t give my heart as easily as my mother. It''s too stupid."


    Mu Chengfeng scraped her nose: "little fool, keep your heart. I''ll give you my heart. Do you want it?"


    North: "..." the answer was unexpected.


    Three feet away, three sports cars parked side by side on the road.


    Linsen grabbed his hair and shook his head: "boss, shouldn''t you want a car shock in this place?"


    "You''re wrong, sir. I haven''t touched miss for a long time."


    Linsen was shocked: "God, the boss must be a God. The delicious little white rabbit is on his lips, and the big gray wolf doesn''t eat it?"


    Qi ran took off the Bluetooth headset on his ear and said solemnly, "Sir''s identity can''t be hidden. I''m playing big today."


    Linsen didn''t care: "then grab the north and go north. I haven''t seen our young master Fei for a long time. I miss him very much!"


    Qi ran smiled and said, "also, the banquet boat is coming."


    The banquet boat moved quickly and caught up with Mu Chengfeng at the high-speed intersection in front.


    The two men stood against the wind. The scene was very eye-catching and shocking.


    "If these two fight here, it will be quite wonderful." Linson looked forward to it.


    Qi ran said, "they can''t fight."


    "Boring!" Linson was disappointed.


    The banquet light boat looks very calm. Compared with the rage just heard that the North was taken away by Mu Chengfeng, he is really calm now - except that the desire to make this man disappear from the world at once is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Mr. mu, thank you for taking Beibei out to relax. The light boat is very grateful." This sentence is said by biting your teeth.


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was cold and his voice was colder: "you can''t give her what she wants."


    The banquet boat sank, "everything I have is hers."


    Mu Chengfeng: "that''s yours, not necessarily what she wants. She''s not a canary. The palace you built for her can''t hold her. It''s sad that you don''t know that."


    The pupil of the banquet boat shrinks, but mu Chengfeng goes to open the door and gets out of the car to the north.


    Seeing the north and the north, the heart of the banquet boat was finally put down.


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s exciting today and I''m very happy." North smiled and said, "but I think you''re in big trouble today. You have to pay for your willfulness."


    A wild smile crossed Mu Chengfeng''s eyes and saw it to the north.


    "My baby is very clever."


    "Wrong, not yours, I''m my own."


    Then he walked north towards the banquet boat.


    The distance between the two men was only a few meters. From Mu Chengfeng to the banquet boat, he walked north. This time, he walked very calmly, no longer nervous and no longer feel guilty.


    When she came to the banquet boat, she stretched out her hand to him, smiled and said, "boat, let''s go!"


    Her little face was still so young and moving, but the uneasiness in the heart of the banquet boat when it met her little face increased rapidly.


    He grasped his hand to the north for fear that once he released it, the man would no longer belong to him.


    To make complaints about the north and the banquet boat, Lin Sen started the crazy Tucao mode.


    "Boss, are you still not a man? You''ve disgraced the men of our empire!"


    "Boss, you are wrong. If a woman is dishonest, you should be honest with her in bed. You look at your age. You don''t understand Dalian at all. You deserve to be honest."


    "Is spiritual love what Mu Chengfeng should do? I think you are idle."


    "August 15 is coming, so you''d better wait. Do you want me to inject those things into you this time?"


    As soon as he said this, Lian Qiran raised his head. He silently calculated the time and said to Mu Chengfeng, "there are more than three months left."


    Linsen Leng hum: "March? I think according to the boss''s current state, I may not be able to hold a beauty for three years."


    Mu Chengfeng became furious and angry: "I am so bad? You are too busy, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t be idle. Three months is enough for you to handle xiaobeibei. We don''t worry at all." Linson hurried into his car.


    The car here was silent. Song Miao wanted to ask why he didn''t take the exam, but he looked at the two people in the rearview mirror and didn''t speak.


    The banquet boat was still holding its hand to the north, repressing the surging anger and a trace of unknown grievances.


    The fact that he left school with Mu Chengfeng in the North severely defeated his confidence. He always thought that he hated and hated Mu Chengfeng in the north, but that was not the case.


    He wanted to ask if she was in love with the man who forced her.


    But she was reluctant to uncover Beibei''s scars with her own hands, for fear that she would be sad and that she would be sad.


    "Canoe, I don''t want to take the exam." Northward took the initiative to break the silence and said with a self deprecating smile: "anyway, those cultural courses must fail. I don''t want to take the exam."


    "Good!" The banquet boat took a deep breath, swallowed the bitterness in her heart, smiled and touched her head to the north, as if nothing had happened today: "if you don''t take the exam, don''t take the exam, what about the professional course?"


    "Besides, I''ll talk to old Lv. You don''t have to worry about me all the time."


    The banquet boat hugged the body to the north, and the voice trembled uncontrollably: "Beibei, am I wrong?"


    North: "

 Chapter 74

    "Beibei, madam, please go to the hospital to see her." When song Miao said this, he probably couldn''t believe it, so there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    To the north, he was even more puzzled: "does Mrs. Yan want me to see her?" How is this possible?


    Song Miao said, "yes, my wife just called me."


    I still couldn''t figure it out. "Did she also call Mo Wanyu?"


    Song Miao felt that he should know something about Beibei and said, "Beibei, President Yan talked to Mo Wanyu some time ago and made it clear to her that Miss Mo has never been to the hospital again."


    "Yes." Nodding to the north, the banquet boat has no doubt about her, but why does Cui Yuling want to see herself?


    Although I felt strange, I still groomed and dressed in the north, but no longer according to Cui Yuling''s preference, I put on a comfortable skirt with long hair, and then went to the hospital with song Miao.


    In the advanced ward, Cui Yuling was dressed up even if she was hospitalized.


    Because she had an operation to shave her hair, she wore a very delicate hat that was breathable.


    Coming in northward, he stood by the bed with a faint expression and didn''t say hello. He opened the door to the mountain road: "Mrs. Yan, I heard you were looking for me."


    Her alienation was so obvious that Cui Yuling and song miaoqi were stunned.


    Cui Yuling''s expression was once very strange. She seemed to want to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh again. Finally, she endured again and again, and turned to ask song Miao, "go out."


    "Madam, Mr. Yan said..."


    "What are you worried about?" Cui Yuling endured her anger, but her sarcasm was quite sharp. "Don''t you see that people don''t pay attention to our Yan family now? Get out!"


    The look to the North was still light: "Mrs. Yan, although I am small, I have suffered a lot from childhood, so you look ugly in the eyes of the younger generation."


    "You..."


    Song Miao''s cold sweat came out: "Beibei, don''t be angry. My wife has just finished the operation, and the doctor told her not to be excited."


    Looking north, he saw a song Miao: "never mind. Anyway, I have already taken Mu''s thigh. If Mrs. banquet is not well, Professor Lin is very busy now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui Yuling was almost turned upside down by anger. She was also a daughter when she was young. Later, she married Yan Zhixuan and was a rich lady. It can be said that no one has ever looked so ugly to her face, especially this person she has never looked at.


    "You... Go north, with you, you can''t marry into the gate of my Yan Family in your life unless I die!"


    As soon as song Miao couldn''t see it well, he hurried out to call the banquet boat.


    She went north and closed the door. At this time, she was really calm. Before, Cui Yuling''s humiliation would make her sad. Now, she suddenly felt that it didn''t matter.


    Is it Mu Chengfeng''s credit?


    Yesterday was so stirred by him, those resentments and resentments gathered in my heart seemed to disappear suddenly.


    The heart seems to be harder.


    She sat beside Cui Yuling''s bed with a smile on her face.


    "Mrs. Yan, for the sake of the boat, you''d better not die easily." Thinking of the banquet boat, she felt her heart was still very soft and warm. "As a mother, how can you use your life to force your own son? Have you ever thought about the feeling of the boat? If you die, do you know what others will say about him? Others will say, look, that man forced his mother to death!"


    Cui Yuling was shocked. At this time, she really didn''t look like she was only 18 years old.


    He smiled to the North: "the light boat is so good and gentle. I think you don''t want him to live in the pain of guilt all his life? So, even for the light boat, please don''t be a stupid woman who only looks for life and death."


    "North, you, how dare you say that about me?"


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "You, you..."


    North interrupted her: "I know you asked me to have something to say. Go ahead and I''ll listen."


    Cui Yuling took a deep breath. She only felt the rapidly rising blood pressure hitting her brain and blackening in front of her eyes.


    She knew that the North was not a small role. Just like her dead ghost mother, everyone died, but she let yanzhixuan and read to the sea all her life.


    Such a woman, she will never let her into the door of Yan''s house.


    "I read yesterday''s report. Go north. You''re good." Now that she has torn her face, Cui Yuling is too lazy to cover up her disgust, even though she doesn''t know what euphemism is.


    The picture of Mu Chengfeng taking her out of the cab and putting her into the co driver was captured by the surveillance on the street. At that time, so many police opened the way for them. Those good people on the road guessed that Mu Chengfeng had a big background and took many videos.


    Although Qi ran solved it with the fastest speed, some people saw the video.


    In particular, Mu Chengfeng took her away from school. So many students saw it, so they couldn''t hide it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m good or not, Mrs. banquet. What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that she is so transparent at such a young age, Cui Yuling is really impressed with her today.


    "Northward, I know you don''t have a boat in your heart, but just regard him as your brother. Well, I''ll recognize you as a dry daughter. What do you think?"


    Now he was stunned. "Do you think I''m a daughter?"


    Cui Yuling would be so kind?


    "Yes, in the future, you and Qingzhou will be brothers and sisters. Don''t worry. When you marry Mu Chengfeng, we will prepare a rich dowry for you as your mother''s family, and you will never lose face in Mu''s family."


    If the north is a silly white sweet, she will be moved even if she doesn''t accept the proposal.


    It''s a pity that it''s never sweet, but it''s never sweet.


    What is Cui Yuling''s focus? She only thought about it a little and understood it.


    Now that she knows Cui Yuling''s purpose, she is too lazy to stay in the north, so as not to faint the mother of the boat.


    She stood up and smiled innocuously, "Mrs. Yan, it''s better for you to discuss this matter with the canoe first. As long as he agrees, I promise I have no opinion."


    "You promised?" Cui Yuling can''t believe her ears.


    "Yes."


    Downstairs, the front of the banquet boat came in a hurry.


    A little astringent in the North heart, then raised a smiling face, "light boat, why are you here? Look at you, running with sweat."


    She took out a paper towel and leaned back to wipe his sweat.


    If you love this man, maybe things won''t be so troublesome? I can''t help thinking so.


    What a good man, why not love?


    Mu Chengfeng, what is your feeling of living and dying together?


    "Beibei, did she embarrass you?"


    "No, aunt is just talking to me. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Good!"


    Song Miao on one side sighed gently. A bug was installed in the ward. Beibei and Cui Yuling''s words have been heard

 Chapter 75

    The sun was shining outside, but the curtains in Mu Chengfeng''s bedroom were closed all the time.


    He sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand.


    Mu Chengfeng seldom smokes, which means he is depressed.


    Sixteen years ago today, he shot his biological mother. Fourteen years ago today, he met him.


    So every year today he is very depressed.


    At the age of 16, he was expelled from the Mu family by the Mu family''s parents for only two years. The weather that day was also very good and the sun was very big, so all the wounds on his body festered without medical treatment. He could even smell the smell of rotten skin and meat on his body.


    Because he was chased and killed by his enemy, he accidentally hid in the backyard of Xiangjia.


    At that time, Xiangjia''s yard was still that kind of antique yard with Jiangnan charm, which was the dowry of his mother in the north. Hiding in the storeroom, he saw that the little girl was pushed north by another little girl and stepped on her doll.


    Mu Chengfeng thought she would cry, but she didn''t. She got up, regardless of the dirty princess dress, picked up her doll and stared at the little girl pushing her.


    The little girl was probably frightened by her appearance and ran away crying. She cried while running and called her parents and said to scare her.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his relationship with his brothers.


    As a result, he gasped and coughed uncontrollably.


    Although he covered his mouth, the cough was heard by a small voice.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the baby like a doll coming towards his house. He was always cold and hard, but he felt a little sorry.


    If she finds him, she can only die!


    The baby knows nothing about the danger. The storeroom is just a room for storing sundries, so the baby pushes the door and sees Mu Chengfeng leaning against the corner.


    With all his strength, Mu Chengfeng grabbed the baby into his arms and stuck her delicate neck with one hand.


    Although Mu Chengfeng is still a teenager at the age of 16, countless people have died in his hands. Therefore, it''s no big deal to have another little child.


    But the magic thing is that the baby didn''t cry or shout. He looked at him with his black and white eyes, just like the little girl just now.


    Mu Chengfeng felt very magical. Tiger''s mouth was loose, but he didn''t let her go. As long as she shouted, he would definitely break her neck immediately.


    He is a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person. He grabbed a small ball of powder in his arms and really didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the baby spoke himself.


    "Are you trying to kill me?" She asked.


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned.


    "If I die, can I see my mother?" She asked again.


    Mu Chengfeng understood that he was a child without a mother.


    "No." He said he was curious about the baby''s reaction.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" the baby''s eyes darkened and a little depressed.


    However, she quickly shifted her attention and pointed to Mu Chengfeng''s chest: "if you bleed, will you die?"


    A four-year-old child, open mouth and close mouth, die and die, which itself is a very magical thing.


    At that time, Mu Chengfeng was not black, his upper body was a white shirt, and his chest was dazzling red.


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "..." Mu Chengfeng thought it was a long story, and there was no need to tell it to a strange little group.


    "Oh, you may have no money." The little baby nodded vaguely, as if he felt the truth, with a little sympathy in his eyes.


    The uncontrollable cough came again. Mu Chengfeng had to loosen the baby and cover his mouth to cough bitterly.


    The baby really knows the truth. At this time, he not only has no points, but also has no bullets. The wound infection on his body caused him to have a fever now, which is likely to cause pneumonia. And the weather is too hot. If he is infected with sepsis, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    He even had an idea that he might as well die. Anyway, living is too tired and painful.


    The baby''s delicate eyebrows frowned. She put the doll beside Mu Chengfeng and said mildly, "wait here. I''ll get you medicine."


    Then she really ran away. Mu Chengfeng coughed bitterly, looked at the dirty doll and hooked his thin lips.


    He Mu Chengfeng was sympathized by a small group. It''s better to die.


    Until nightfall, the baby didn''t come back. Mu Chengfeng thought faintly that he must be crazy and expected a child over four to save his life.


    But he really has no strength to stand up. At this time, even an ordinary person can kill him.


    I don''t know how long it took. The faint Mu Chengfeng was suddenly awakened by a burst of footsteps.


    The door opened and a small dark figure squeezed in.


    "Are you still there?"


    It''s her!


    "Yes." Mu Chengfeng opened his mouth and his voice was pitiful.


    Because of fever and no water to drink, his lips were dry and skinned, and his throat was covered with gravel, so he couldn''t speak.


    When she got used to the light in the room, the little baby moved towards him. There was a lump of things in her nightdress. It was a little hard for her.


    She went to Mu Chengfeng and poured the things in her nightdress on Mu Chengfeng''s leg.


    Two boxes of milk, some messy medicine, a pack of cotton swabs, a bottle of sterilized alcohol, a roll of gauze, and two boxes of biscuits.


    At the age of 16, Mu Chengfeng was not always as cold as he is now. At that time, his expression could be described as shock.


    "How do you know I need these things?"


    The baby said, "I bandaged the kitten''s paws with my aunt."


    I''ll draw inferences from one instance. I''m savvy and good.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help touching her little face and said something she didn''t know she couldn''t understand. "If I can''t die, you''re my life-saving benefactor. Do you have anyone you particularly hate? I can help you teach her a lesson."


    He thought she would talk about the little girl, but the little baby shook his head and whispered, "is the benefactor a very powerful person? Will you agree to anything I ask you to do?"


    "Yes."


    "Then when I grow up, you can marry me."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." is it difficult for her to know how to promise each other by example?


    Listen to the little baby then said, "my aunt said that when you get married, you will be together forever. That''s how she and her uncle are. As long as you listen to me, I will be with you forever."


    At that time, I didn''t know that her mother and Xiang Haihai were also married. She thought that only those who lived together were called marriage.


    Mu Chengfeng thought for a moment, and then said, "OK!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little baby handed over another thing, "here you are."


    Through the faint moonlight, Mu Chengfeng saw a green ring in her hand.

 Chapter 76

    At this time, Mu Chengfeng still holds the ring. If you look carefully, you will find a touch of tenderness on his face.


    When his baby gave him this ring, it meant to let him sell it for money. He still remembered her original words at that time:


    "She said the ring was very beautiful. She always asked me for it behind my father''s back. I wouldn''t give it to her. My father said it was my mother''s thing. But I have no money. I only have this on me. Take it."


    The ring is inlaid with a ruby, which is really not vulgar. Mu Chengfeng traded it for a sum of money and survived.


    Later, he became rich and looked for it for several years before he found it again. He wanted to put it on the baby directly, but she forgot everything about that year. It''s really annoying.


    Mu Chengfeng is very depressed and has a feeling of being abandoned.


    He was so dignified that he was repented by an 18-year-old girl. He can''t tell, otherwise he will be laughed at by his subordinates.


    The more you think, the more angry you are, so you get angry.


    "Come in!"


    Luo lie and Qi ran, who stood outside the door, looked cold.


    Their family is very careful on this day every year.


    They went in with a stiff head.


    Mu Chengfeng put away the ring and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to see my baby and make arrangements."


    "Ah?" The listed heads are big, "Sir, the banquet boat has been strengthened recently. If the young lady doesn''t come out at home, I can''t send you in quietly."


    Mu Chengfeng wanted to stare, but the curtain was pulled, which affected the power of his eyes. He was so angry that he drank: "don''t you know to open the curtain? What are you doing?"


    List, go and touch the remote control.


    Qi ran said, "Sir, calm down. We can''t get in, but we can let the young lady go out."


    The curtains opened, the light came in and the whole room lit up.


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression eased a little: "say your way."


    Qi ran said, "I''ll try to hack into Miss''s computer and ask her out in person."


    Mu Chengfeng''s anger gradually dissipated: "just do it your way."


    ¡­


    The banquet boat stayed at home all morning, and finally had to go out because the company had something to do.


    Both of them kept silent about seeing Cui Yuling yesterday. They got along just like before.


    "Don''t always paint. When the sun is not poisonous, ask them to accompany you to the villa."


    "I will. Bring me Qin Ji''s snacks on the way back from work. I want to eat."


    "Well, what else do you want?"


    "No, come back early."


    She waved goodbye to him in a very sensible way, and didn''t want to turn around for a long time.


    Beiyue said, "I''m embarrassed about you. I said goodbye. I don''t know what to say."


    The banquet boat suddenly pinched her chin, "Beibei, can I kiss you?"


    I was stunned to the north.


    The banquet boat looked into her eyes, and the kiss finally fell gently on her forehead as before.


    "I''ll go and be good at home."


    He is like a husband who dotes on his little wife, but she knows she doesn''t deserve his tenderness.


    Before going to work, the banquet boat went to the hospital first.


    Yan Zhixuan is also in the hospital. The relationship between the old couple is becoming more and more insipid and speechless.


    The banquet boat didn''t say anything, but just turned on the recording.


    He rudely pulled the bug out from under the bed and fell to the ground. His hair was in disorder.


    Yan Zhixuan pointed at Cui Yuling in disbelief, with strange eyes, "Haven''t you always looked down on Beibei? Now, in order to get in touch with the Mu family, you even want to recognize her as your daughter? Cui Yuling, how did you say these words kindly? You still think Beibei promised, didn''t you? Think about it with your brain. She saw through your mind and didn''t want to embarrass you face to face. Do you really think that only you have brains and others are fools?"


    Cui Yuling felt as if she had been slapped in the face when she was accused by the banquet hall.


    "So what?" Cui Yuling was angry when she thought that the father and son were standing on the side of the little bitch in the north. "What does she think she has left now? A woman who has lost her innocence is absolutely impossible to enter the gate of our Yan family. Hum, if she is smart, she should hold Mu Chengfeng''s thigh well, which will be of some help to our Yan family."


    Yan Zhixuan looked at Cui Yuling like a monster. "Are you joking? Why should Beibei help us? Also, did you think about the feeling of canoeing when you said these words? I think you''re crazy!"


    "You... Yan Zhixuan, what are you nervous about? What did I say wrong?" Cui Yuling''s blood surged up, and she was so angry that she made no choice. "You protect the north so much. I think the sea should do a paternity test. Don''t help others raise their daughter for more than ten years."


    With a slap, Yan Zhixuan slapped Cui Yuling.


    "You''re a bitch. You''re a bitch. You''re not even as soft as one in ten thousand." With that, the banquet boat slammed the door and went away.


    The banquet boat has been standing aside with a dull look. At this time, she said expressionless: "even if the north and North are defiled by Mu Chengfeng, even if she has nothing now, even if she is my own sister, in this life, I have to marry her!"


    "You, you villain!" Cui Yuling turned her eyes and fainted with anger.


    The banquet boat took a complicated look, and then went to press the call bell at the head of the bed.


    Soon, the doctor and nurse came. Song Miao was left in the banquet boat and left.


    The banquet hall is downstairs.


    "She fainted." The banquet boat said.


    Yan Zhixuan patted his son on the shoulder and was in a very complicated mood. "How did your mother become like this? In those days, Rourou was determined to go to the sea. Hehe, I just invited her to have a cup of tea. She didn''t agree. After marriage, she had less contact until she died of dystocia..."


    "Dad..." the banquet boat suddenly said, "I''m about to lose Beibei."


    Yan Zhixuan sighed, "Beibei is too sensitive. She knows your mother doesn''t like her, so she didn''t like to come to our house since she was a child. Even if you built a villa for her, she can go only a few times. It''s your parents who delayed you."


    "No." The banquet boat remembered what Mu Chengfeng said that day, "I didn''t find a way to love her."


    "Then keep looking."


    The banquet boat was filled with sadness - I''m afraid it''s too late.


    He just wanted to give her a comfortable and comfortable environment and let her live a carefree life, but he forgot that his Beibei was a sensitive but strong little hedgehog since childhood.


    She looks harmless now, just because she has restrained all her edges, but it doesn''t mean that her edges will always be covered up.


    Therefore, in front of Mu Chengfeng, Beibei will jump, get angry, and vent his hidden emotions a little bit.


    Because Mu Chengfeng knows her!

 Chapter 77

    I''m very depressed these two days. Mi rabbit is angry.


    She was scolded by Mi rabbit just now. She said she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t even want a good man like a banquet boat. It''s a long story about Mu Chengfeng. I''m too lazy to explain to the north. I can only be scolded obediently.


    Just about to go to the studio, the laptop screen on the side suddenly lit up. I wondered to the north, thinking that this laptop can turn on itself?


    Then she saw Qi Ran''s face.


    Qi ran was in a happy mood when he saw her. "Hi, miss."


    Startled to the north, "what are you doing?"


    Qi ran said, "Sir, I want to talk to you."


    Then it was Mu Chengfeng''s cold and handsome face.


    Even across the screen, the man''s deep eyes can capture people''s soul.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Come out, I want to see you." Mu Chengfeng held his temple with one hand, bent his index finger and rubbed it gently.


    "Why? I''ll come out if you let me out?" Roll your eyes northward. Now she has a slight liking for mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng paused in his hand and looked straight across the screen, "or shall I come to you?"


    "No!" Bite your teeth northward: "Mu Chengfeng, you scoundrel!"


    Mu Chengfeng continued to rub his temples and seemed to be scolded by his baby. "Baby, I miss you very much today."


    When the scalp is numb to the north, goose bumps get up. Men like Mu Chengfeng are numb and really kill people.


    But think of the banquet boat


    Shaking his head northward: "no, just tell me if you have something. I don''t want to go anywhere today."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep: "it seems that I have to go there myself. I heard that the banquet boat had bodyguards. I don''t know if I can still be unaware..."


    "..." to the north, he could only surrender: "OK, I''ll come out and tell you the place."


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, "I''ll ask Qi ran to send you the map."


    Three minutes later, she received the map sent by Qi ran to the north. When she saw the coordinates above, she was stunned.


    Rouyuan, isn''t this the old home?


    Moved to the north, he quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    Standing at the gate of the soft garden, looking at the two familiar characters on it, she felt like an isolated world.


    After Liu Qianru sold the house, she often came over for a period of time. This plaque had long been replaced. Unexpectedly, it has been replaced again now.


    And with her eyesight, you can see that the plaque is the one of that year.


    The door was open, and he was so hot in the north that he broke in directly, and the bodyguards couldn''t stop him.


    The soft garden is very large. It is a three entry house with many tea trees and a very beautiful garden. The painting painted by Grandpa Wen Yitang is painted in it.


    She was ten years old when she left the house, so she was very familiar with it and had the smell of memory all the way.


    "This is my former home. You are not allowed to follow."


    The bodyguards were embarrassed.


    He smiled to the north and said, "you can ask the light boat for instructions, but I say again, don''t follow me."


    She was eager to know how mu Chengfeng bought the house back. She remembered that the house was sold to a family surnamed Zhao. The owner of the house learned from the style of ancient people and hung a big "Zhao house" on the doorplate.


    All the way into the main room, Qi ran Linsen was really waiting for her in the yard.


    Linsen saw her blushing and said happily, "Oh, xiaobeibei, slow down. Our boss didn''t see you and won''t go. Don''t worry!"


    The North was very happy: "did Mu Chengfeng buy the house back? How did he do it? The light boat has thought a lot of ways over the years. The front family just didn''t sell it. How did Mu Chengfeng do it?"


    Qi ran coughed: "this... Yan is always a serious businessman, and we..."


    Linsen said, "we''ve never been serious. Let alone a house. If you want to live in the presidential palace, the boss will certainly find a way to let you live."


    It''s serious nonsense, but she likes it. She''s really happy now.


    "Where is mu Chengfeng? I want to see him."


    Qi ran said, "Sir, in the... Storage room in the backyard..."


    "What did he do there?" But it doesn''t matter. Run north and happily to the backyard.


    Later, Linsen tut tut said, "I didn''t expect the boss to have such a side. He really impressed me today. But you said, if I told the night boss and Yu feiran about it, would the boss kill me?"


    Qi ran said coldly, "if you call me Ranran again, I''ll kill you now."


    "Tut Tut, but when I grow up, I''m not cute at all."


    Qi ran: "


    When he saw the north, he said, "our little ancestor is coming!"


    There were no birds to the north. She slammed open the door of the storage room.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what the hell are you doing..."


    Then she was stunned.


    There is a man in the corner with messy hair. He was wearing a white shirt with a shocking red on his chest and an old doll beside him.


    Mu Chengfeng''s sight came out from the hair gap, cold and murderous.


    Something flashed through her mind, but the picture was too vague for her to grasp.


    "Mu Chengfeng, are you hurt?" Running north, he reached out and touched his chest. He was very worried. "Why is there so much blood? Where is it hurt? No, if you''re hurt, they can''t let you lie here."


    Then he grabbed his shirt north and pulled it hard.


    The shirt had only two buttons. When she pulled it, Mu Chengfeng immediately revealed half of his chest.


    Except for the old scars on the bronze chest, how can there be new wounds?


    "You bastard, what the hell are you doing?"


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck to the north, but curled his lips and smiled, "little baby, I listened to your words to marry you, but you forgot me and said, how should I punish you?"


    His eyes widened to the North: "what are you talking about?"


    Mu Chengfeng came up, "why didn''t I crush you, a little villain? I''ve been worried for years."


    "You, you are..." stared hard at the north, shocked, and felt that this picture was familiar.


    But she was too young at that time. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember.


    She clapped Mu Chengfeng''s hand and grabbed the doll beside him.


    This doll with two braids, she knew that when she was very young, she took many photos with her, including with her aunt and with Xianghai.


    My aunt once said that the doll was her life, but then it disappeared somehow, which made her depressed for a long time.


    In fact, the reason why the little baby put the doll next to Mu Chengfeng was that she felt that she wouldn''t be afraid if she had a doll with Mu Chengfeng.


    But she didn''t think that the bad guy took the doll away, which made her look for it for several days.


    Mu Chengfeng raised her chin: "baby, now you know what I said is true?"

 Chapter 78

    My brain is still a little confused and my expression is dull.


    Mu Chengfeng once said that he had waited for her for 14 years, so, is this true?


    Seeing her stupidity, Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and fished the man into his arms.


    The North was startled by his action, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll tell you a story." Mu Chengfeng coughed, "well, I can''t tell stories. You''ll listen."


    He didn''t struggle to the north, so mu Chengfeng told the story of that year.


    This man is really not good at telling stories. He will pause for a long time before jumping out of the next sentence. But his story is vivid and concise. In short, there is no nonsense.


    After listening, I see.


    "So I''m your Savior?" I can''t believe I accidentally saved an alligator when I was four years old.


    His arm on his waist tightened, and Mu Chengfeng''s low voice sounded in his ear: "this is not the point, the point is that we should fulfill our engagement."


    The man spoke very seriously and stiffened to the north.


    Although she doesn''t remember, she knows that Mu Chengfeng shouldn''t have lied to her. It''s just a life-saving grace. Isn''t it too bloody?


    "Don''t take advantage of the wind. I didn''t know when I was young."


    "No, I''m always serious about people and things." Mu Chengfeng''s arms tightened again, and his body to the North was almost completely stuck in his arms, "and I want to repay Mu Chengfeng. Who can stop it?"


    "Haven''t you already reported?" In a good atmosphere, the man finished the calf with one move. "You helped me buy back grandpa''s painting, you helped me find out about my mother, and you helped me buy back this house. That''s enough."


    "No, not enough. Well, I''m going to apply for it all my life."


    Northward: "..." didn''t this man take the opportunity to play hooligans or something?


    "Baby..." Mu Chengfeng kissed her ear: "you said that as long as I listen to you, you will marry me. OK, I listen to you. When will you marry me?"


    He glared to the north, "are you obedient? What have you heard from me?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank: "didn''t I listen? Everything I gave you and everything I did is what you think, isn''t it?"


    He blushed to the North: "well, I said no that night. Why did you treat me like that?"


    Mu Chengfeng realized, "that''s different. I''ll repay you for your kindness."


    "..." I was dizzy to the north, "what do you say?"


    "The grace of saving lives should be promised by example. I just give myself to you, okay?"


    North: "


    Originally, it can be explained in this way with strong. It''s a long posture.


    He patted someone''s big hand tightly around her waist to the north, "so now, I''ll let you go."


    Mu Feng: "


    Well, Mu Chengfeng let go. Get up quickly to the north and stay a foot away from him.


    Mu Chengfeng said with a heavy face: "baby, you are not as cute as you were when you were four years old."


    "That''s right. If I knew that I saved a wolf accidentally, I would be more lovely. I would definitely find someone to throw you out directly."


    "So, this is fate."


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. "Mu Chengfeng, is this house worth a lot of money now?"


    Mu Chengfeng got up from the ground. He was tall. When he stood up, his head was almost against the upper beam.


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Mu Chengfeng.


    Biting his lips northward, "I''m sure I''ll buy this house back, but I don''t have money now. Can you..."


    Mu Chengfeng unbuttoned his shirt and suddenly changed the subject: "baby, do you know why I don''t wear clothes of other colors now?"


    He foolishly led him to the north and immediately forgot the previous Entanglement: "why?"


    "Because wearing black, I can''t see even if I''m hurt. I''m afraid... I''ll scare you."


    "Nonsense, you just said clearly that I was not afraid of death when I was a child and had great courage."


    "No, actually you''re afraid of death." Mu Chengfeng took off his shirt, pinched her chin and said, "you were afraid of me at that time, so you took medicine and food for me. Secretly, you didn''t dare to tell anyone. Being afraid of death has nothing to do with courage. You were just afraid of ''death'', and you might not even know what death was at that time."


    Northward is in a mess. She hasn''t seen this feeling for a long time.


    Over the years, she has been taken good care of by the banquet boat. It can be said to be great. Because of his support, she was not afraid of Liu Qian, such as mother and daughter, and dared to confront them.


    But if Mu Chengfeng is around her, she thinks she will not only fight with them, but also slap them in person.


    There is a difference.


    I don''t know how to think about this, and it doesn''t seem to have much to do with what color Mu Chengfeng wears.


    Mu Chengfeng raised her chin, looked at him and said, "baby, I''m afraid of death, too. At that time, I thought this little baby had a good understanding and was the same kind of person as me. I like it very much."


    The heart to the North was more confused, "Mu Chengfeng, I was so young at that time, how can I take what I said seriously? Besides, I don''t even know what kind of person you are. You always appear so suddenly, I......"


    "Those are excuses." Mu Chengfeng said forcefully, "I''ll tell you what kind of person I am and show you. Don''t worry. However, if you don''t recognize what you said, you have to recognize it?"


    There is an emerald ring in front of the north.


    "Didn''t you say you sold it?" I was surprised.


    "I''ve found it again, baby. I''m your husband. Dare you deny it?"


    The sun came in from the outside, and Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were shining black.


    At this time, his face was not cold, only cool. A strand of disobedient hair fell down, making him look less domineering than usual.


    North: "


    Having finished what should be said, Mu Chengfeng felt that he had said all he wanted to say in the next month, so from now on, he didn''t want to speak again.


    "Clothes."


    Just two words, the list outside immediately appeared, with a black shirt in his arm.


    Mu Chengfeng changed into a black shirt, and lielie wore a stiff face, combed his hair to the back, got a handsome big back, and immediately changed back to the domineering man.


    To the north, Mu Chengfeng was a little surprised. In order to make himself believe his words, is this a reproduction of the scene?


    The thought of such a cold and domineering person doing such a thing makes my heart warm again.


    Listing made an invitation gesture: "little ancestor, let''s go and go to your new home."


    "No, this is not my new home, this is my original home," he corrected to the north

 Chapter 79

    The house has not changed in general, but some details have been changed by the owner behind. For example, all the Camellias in the innermost yard have been replaced with roses, and several magnolia trees have been planted.


    North, follow the memory all the way into her own room.


    Speaking of, the room to the north is the largest in the house. When she was a child, Liu Qian used to boast to outsiders about how she loved Beifang and gave her the best house to live in. Now Beifang knows that Liu Qianru is afraid to live in this house. After all, this house is Beifang''s mother from small to large.


    "Don''t touch it, little ancestor. The house has just been bought and hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    He ran to the bedside happily to the north and touched the ancient carved bed. "Mu Chengfeng, this is the bed I slept in when I was a child. It''s still good."


    Listing smacks his tongue. This old man Wen really loves his daughter. Can he exchange this bed for an apartment outside?


    The Zhao family who bought the house in those days was not an ordinary family, and the house was well protected by them.


    Originally, people would not sell it even if they died. You should know how expensive the land is now. In particular, it is still Wen Lao''s former residence. Otherwise, Mu Chengfeng bullies others. This house can''t be bought back.


    But this time, the miser Qi ran didn''t feel distressed. The abacus cracked and said that he wouldn''t lose even if he bought it back at a price 100 times higher than that year.


    Mu Chengfeng came over, sat on the bed, knocked on the edge of the bed and nodded, "yes, we can use it again."


    North: "..." what do you mean "we can use it again"?


    As he strolled vigorously, Qi ran came to report: "Sir, miss, President Yan is here."


    He was stunned to the north, and then smiled: "the light boat came really fast."


    At the gate of the soft garden, the mood of the banquet boat can be said to be mixed.


    Mu Chengfeng did everything he wanted to do. For him, it was like slapping in the face one after another.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    Walking north towards him, he still smiled like a flower.


    "Canoe, I''m sorry I worried you again."


    "I''m relieved to know you''re here." The banquet boat turned to Mu Chengfeng, "Mr. mu, thank you very much."


    He looked around and felt deeply: "I''ve been here too. It doesn''t seem to have changed much."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "yes."


    The banquet boat turned north again, "Beibei, if you want to stay here..."


    "No, I''ve looked around. I''ll go back to the villa with you now."


    The banquet boat looked obscure, but said with a smile, "OK."


    Looking north at Mu Chengfeng, he said, "thank you for everything you have done for me, but mu Chengfeng, let''s not meet for the time being."


    When the car of the banquet boat left, the list was very dissatisfied and said, "my little ancestor has no conscience. Every time the banquet boat comes, she dumps you, sir. What''s the meaning of her sentence?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s vision has been chasing the team of banquet boats, with deep vision.


    Qi ran looked at the list: "stupid, Miss said not to meet for the time being, and didn''t say not to meet."


    The list still doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter with my little ancestor? Is she still not moved when Mr. is like this?"


    Qi ran sighed: "Miss Chongqing, she is afraid of the banquet boat sad."


    Listing was even more angry: "isn''t she afraid of her husband''s sadness?"


    Linsen really couldn''t hear it anymore and wanted to kick the list: "have you changed your brain into a pig brain? I''d better change it for you when I''m free. You''re simply challenging my occupational disease."


    Qi ran said to Mu Cheng, "Sir, I heard that Mrs. banquet is restless again."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the ring in his hand and said, "next time, she must choose me Mu Chengfeng!"


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. The banquet boat wanted to laugh, but it couldn''t laugh.


    Compared with Mu Chengfeng, he is nothing.


    A small hand reached out and held his hand. He turned his head and shook his small face to the north.


    "Light boat, Mu Chengfeng is a member of the Mu family. He can do many things that ordinary people can''t do."


    This is a world of supremacy of power, but the corner of Fengshi is relatively peaceful. Like Mu Chengfeng, his woman is certainly not the kind of bird that can only hide in a man''s wings, right?


    The banquet boat held her hand to the North tightly, and her heart hurt like a needle.


    Mu Chengfeng''s help to buy back Rouyuan from the North was somehow heard from the south. She rushed back to her room and quickly packed a suitcase out. She didn''t even feel pain in her arm, so she dragged her luggage and left.


    "Stop!" Drink her to the sea: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to Rouyuan. I don''t want to live here." Nanan looked excited: "Dad, Rouyuan has been bought back. Let''s go back. Look here. Where do people live here?"


    Xiang Haihai is now penniless. This residential house with two bedrooms and one living room still searched the sea for a necklace from the South and sold it for rent.


    The house is about 20 years old and very old. No French windows, no big bathtub, no luxury king bed, open your eyes to the south every day and scream when you see the mottled roof.


    She kept telling herself that she was dreaming. When she woke up, she would live in her big house with servants, exquisite food and rich children around her.


    Now, here comes the opportunity.


    She also remembered that every time she deliberately told others in a disdainful tone that she lived in Rouyuan when she was a child, she would attract the envy and admiration of her peers.


    Once upon a time, the soft garden was not only a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of status. Say nothing else, just that piece of land, because it is Wen Lao''s former residence, the government dare not move.


    His uncle Wen Jingting, who went north, also tried his best to buy the house from the family surnamed Zhao. For this reason, Wen Jingting made another hard note to the sea.


    Xianghai obviously remembered the old things. The blow of bankruptcy had not recovered. At the moment, he was almost fainted by the gas to the south.


    "Go back? Where are you going? What does Rouyuan have to do with you? It''s Beibei, not yours!"


    Think about his life to the sea. Gentleness can be said to be his lucky star. Since he was good with gentleness, he went to success step by step.


    And then?


    Later, tenderness died. Rouyuan was sold by Liu Qianru and broke with the Wen family, so he went from success to failure step by step.


    "Why is it not mine? I lived there when I was a child. Rouyuan is mine and I am the miss of Rouyuan! I want to go back. I don''t want to live in this damn place with you loser. I can''t stand it!"


    He blackened before his own daughter scolded him to the sea. "What do you say? Who do you say is a loser?"


    "You, you''re a loser. You''re useless. You can''t even keep your own company. My mother married you when she was blind!"


    Pop!


    He was shivering with rage to the sea.

 Chapter 80

    Ran out of the house like crazy, but suddenly found himself nowhere to go to the south.


    Liu Qianru has been locked up. The case of that year has been greatly involved. The doctors involved in the crime are already wanted. As long as Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat are staring at him when he is convicted of intentional homicide, Liu Qian must be sentenced to death for life if not.


    Don''t mention her friends and classmates. They know that they offended the banquet boat to the sea, and everyone is far away from her, as if she were a plague. Even Wang Xu, who used to chase her the most, didn''t answer her phone. He finally answered her phone. Before she could borrow money, Wang Xu asked her if she was still in trouble.


    She stood on the roadside, wearing the same dress as before. She was very beautiful.


    An ambulance roared past, recovered from the slap to the sea and reached out to stop a taxi.


    "Miss Xiang, your wife is resting. You can''t go in."


    He was so angry that he trembled. "You''d better not touch me. I''m hurt. You can''t afford to hurt me."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and probably wanted to laugh.


    Their actions undoubtedly triggered the sensitive nerves of the south. According to their previous temperament, the South will definitely slap them in the face.


    But the problem now is that she not only doesn''t have the courage, the key is that she can''t lift her arms.


    "Get out of the way, it''s your wife looking for me!" Her voice was so loud that she successfully woke up Cui Yuling inside.


    For the south, Cui Yuling is more disgusted.


    As the main room of a famous family, what women like them hate most is Xiaosan, including xiaosansheng''s children.


    Cui Yuling hates gentleness because Yan Zhixuan once chased gentleness, but after all, her gentle character and temperament are there, and there is no other hostility.


    Liu Qianru is different. Cui Yuling is disgusted in her heart.


    So she looked at her eyes to the south, which was naked disdain, just as a living person to the South was as disgusting as maggots in the cesspool in her eyes.


    Running to the south, I probably didn''t expect that people like zhilanyushu in the banquet boat would have such a strict mother. It''s a little silly.


    She stood there stiffly, her hands clenching her skirt tightly, and her little face turned white.


    "It looks good." Cui Yuling''s eyes were poisonous, and her words were even more poisonous: "unfortunately, it''s a small Sanyang. It''s cheap from head to foot and can''t go on the table."


    Nannan almost cried. She was only 18 years old. She was like a flower, and she had always been the apple of Liu Qianru''s eye to the sea. Now she was about to collapse due to repeated blows. Unexpectedly, Cui Yuling came to step on her foot, so she was completely angry with Nannan, who has always been strong!


    "Why do you say that about me? What are you?" Roar South: "How noble do you think it is to go north? I tell you, I heard her when she was pressed by a wild man, and your son''s banquet boat also heard her. We heard her scream under the wild man. She is a broken shoe and a rotten goods. Is your son noble? But he still loves that rotten goods! Ha ha, do you Yan family like rotten goods so much? I heard that Yan Zhixuan After marrying you in those years, I never forget my mother in the north. What''s noble about your Yan family? Why do you trample others under your feet? "


    "You, you, this bitch!" Cui Yuling almost ran away and the lady''s house collapsed.


    If she is here to the north, she will certainly feel honored, because Cui Yuling is much more cruel to the South than her.


    Cui Yuling became angry with a shrew and felt a pain in her heart.


    She knows that she has been with the banquet boat all the time. Anyway, she knows a little about going north.


    To the North seems harsh to the sea, in fact, it is because she still values her father. People like northward actually lack love and security.


    Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat are good to her, but I''m sure to choose the banquet boat to the South and North.


    Because she is familiar with the banquet boat, and Mu Chengfeng is too mysterious and dangerous.


    It''s just wrong to go south. The north is not the north as before. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know.


    At this time, the south is a little crazy. It''s hard for you to live in the north, so you must not make it easier for you to live in the north.


    You want to marry into the Yan Family and be a young grandmother? you must be dreaming!


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Yan. I didn''t come to quarrel with you today." Take a deep breath to the south, "I''m here to kindly remind you that don''t provoke Mu Chengfeng. That man is a madman. You can see by looking at my hand. I almost fell to death in full view of him! The legend is true, that''s a murderous devil. Think about your son and the end of his struggle with Mu Chengfeng to the north."


    Cui Yuling: "


    Then he said to the south, "and my family, my mother, the things that happened many years ago were turned over by that man in order to avenge my mother. Do you know why my club suddenly caught fire? In order to make the North happy, he can make the world unhappy. Mrs. banquet, that man can really do anything!"


    Speaking to Cui Yuling in the south is like being enlightened.


    Yes, Mu Chengfeng asked Linsen to operate on her because he went north.


    Since that man appeared in Fengshi, everything he did was to go north!


    A devil who dares to kill her mother and brother. If she deals with the Yan Family... Cui Yuling can''t think about it.


    That afternoon, he was called to the hospital by Cui Yuling.


    She thought it was the last time, but she didn''t expect to meet Yan Zhixuan and Yan canoe at the door of the hospital.


    "Beibei, why are you here?"


    Cui Yuling guessed what it was again.


    She smiled and said, "let me see my aunt. Uncle, what a coincidence?"


    "No coincidence." Yan Qingzhou said that he used to hold Beibei''s hand and gently printed a kiss on her forehead, "Beibei, I''m sorry, I always let you face these bad things."


    Hey! Sighed to the north. The IQ of the banquet boat is high.


    A bodyguard came in a hurry, "banquet director, President Yan, madam, madam, madam is on the roof!"


    Everyone was shocked and Qi Qi ran to the building of the inpatient department.


    On the roof of the 16th floor, Cui Yuling can finally put everyone under her feet.


    Beibei was helpless. She didn''t want to leave so ugly. Anyway, the banquet boat has always been a family in her heart.


    She loves him too, even though it''s not love.


    "Light boat, you let her go and get out of my house immediately, otherwise I''ll die and show you!"


    Cui Yuling''s voice is loud. She can''t care so much. As long as she is forced to leave North, she doesn''t care whether it will lose face or hurt her son''s heart.


    It hurts to go north. It hurts to have a boat.

 Chapter 81

    The North hand was seized by the banquet boat, tightly, almost crushing her bones.


    "She''s crazy, she''s crazy!" Yan Zhixuan said as he walked quickly towards the elevator.


    North also want to follow up, but the banquet boat didn''t move.


    He looked coldly at the woman above who gave birth to him, with no expression on his face.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to the north and caress his tight eyebrows bit by bit.


    "Canoe, come on, it''s not worth going north."


    The banquet boat closed its eyes and then opened them with a bitter smile: "Beibei, do you even want to force me?"


    One heart stagnates to the north.


    "I know I can''t keep you, but I''m not willing to give you to him." The banquet boat said.


    I was a little flustered to the north, "canoe, I didn''t, I just think..."


    "You don''t have to say. I know. I know you don''t have me or Mu Chengfeng in your heart."


    "Light boat..."


    "Beibei, I don''t want to let go."


    There are more and more onlookers. The banquet boat is a celebrity in Fengshi. Someone has recognized him and took pictures of him.


    Pulled him north and rushed into another elevator.


    There are only two hospital security guards on the roof. When Yan Zhixuan came up, he drove the hospital security guards away. After all, the family scandal can''t be publicized.


    When the boat came to the north for a banquet, I just heard Cui Yuling shouting, "in addition to your softness, what do you know? You also connive at the boat to rob the north with Mu Chengfeng. Do you know what kind of person Mu Chengfeng is? Don''t you think about what your son will rob others with?"


    "I don''t need to know!" Yan Zhixuan seemed to have been patient with Cui Yuling for a long time. At this moment, he was almost unscrupulous. "I only know that missing is a lifelong regret. If I didn''t have an engagement with you first, I would fight to the sea. Cui Yuling, you really showed me your education and upbringing, good, good!"


    Cui Yuling''s stimulated blood pressure rushed up and her body was shaky. She stood on the edge of the terrace and looked at it with horror.


    "You''ve told the truth. You finally admit that you still love that bitch. Yan Zhixuan, you''re disgusting!"


    When Yan Zhixuan heard the footsteps, he knew that he had come up with the banquet boat to the north. Suddenly, he felt that his old face was hot and lost all his face.


    "Shut up, haven''t you done enough? Cui Yuling, do you really want to say this in front of the children?"


    Looking north at the banquet hall, the years are unforgiving. Uncle Yan, who used to be like a boat, is also old.


    Especially after Cui Yuling was hospitalized, their father and son ran on both sides of the hospital company. He looked even more tired.


    It seems that from childhood to childhood, the center of the couple''s quarrel is either their mother''s tenderness or themselves. Uncle Yan and canoe are also very tired, aren''t they?


    Yanzhixuan''s weight in Beibei''s heart can be said to be heavier than that in Xianghai. It may be that he feels that he owes tenderness. Yanzhixuan''s feelings for Beibei are not father and daughter better than father and daughter. No matter where he goes on business, he always remembers to bring a gift to Beibei.


    She went up to hold the banquet hall and was really afraid that he would faint.


    "Uncle Yan, we''d better persuade aunt to come first. It''s too dangerous there."


    As a result, Cui Yuling was ungrateful and sneered: "go north, don''t pretend, let''s call Mrs. Yan. They all knew our conversation that day."


    He smiled bitterly to the north. No wonder the light boat seems to be more gentle recently.


    No wonder he didn''t say anything when he came back from Rouyuan.


    No wonder he was weird just now.


    It turned out that he knew he was leaving. He knew it long ago.


    Meanwhile, a black RV stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Qi ran looked at the video, shook his head and said, "the banquet boat lost because there was a mother who dragged her back. I don''t know what she said to her to the south. Look what excited her."


    Linsen, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, said happily, "thanks to these clowns, the boss will suffer a lot less on August 15."


    On one side, mu chengfengjun''s face was dark and grumpy.


    Qi ran knew that the master had a bad temper. At this moment, he estimated that his baby would be scolded, so he was distressed. He quickly comforted: "Sir, take it easy, don''t be impatient. You must never come forward to this matter. You must let the young lady face it in person, otherwise the coming and going will be endless."


    Linsen quite agreed: "yes, yes, boss, if you come forward to the banquet boat, you will definitely point the spear at you and get tangled. But if xiaobeibei wants to leave by himself, no one can blame the banquet boat."


    Qi ran shook his head: "wrong, blame his mother."


    For a long time without interrupting, lielie scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks. She thought she had a great idea and said excitedly, "let''s just let the mother of the banquet boat jump down. Once the old woman dies, the young lady and the banquet boat won''t want to be together for the rest of their lives."


    The other three people in the car looked at the list at the same time. The goods grinned with white teeth and couldn''t: "what, do you also think my method is once and for all?"


    Qi ran shook his head and sighed, "Fool, as soon as Cui Yuling dies, the young lady doesn''t know that we did it. Fortunately, she needs to know that we did it. If it''s Mr., you won''t want to be with her in your life. Why did Lin Sen save Cui Yuling when you were Mr. last time? You''re worried that the young lady''s heart is too soft. In case Cui Yuling dies and plants die, the young lady will stay with the banquet boat because of guilt, okay?"


    "You talk too much nonsense. Can you summarize it concisely and clearly?"


    Linsen couldn''t stand it. "What, Allie, I''ll confirm the operation date when I go back. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely change you to a smarter brain."


    The atmosphere on the roof here has been quite tense. The banquet boat took off her suit, pulled her tie and walked towards Cui Yuling step by step.


    People didn''t know what he was going to do, so they all looked at him nervously.


    Cui Yuling is also very nervous. This son is her life. In fact, she is afraid that the banquet boat will be forced to do something by her, which will really kill her.


    "Canoe, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll jump down."


    "OK, you jump!" The banquet boat looked calm and kept at your feet: "but don''t forget that I forced you to jump. Don''t wrong others. If you really jump, you should remember that your own son forced you to jump. Then I''ll go down with you!"


    While talking, the banquet boat was close to the terrace.


    North felt wrong and pushed the bodyguard: "come on, stop him, stop him!"


    But without waiting for the bodyguards to surround them, the banquet boat lifted its long legs and turned over to the terrace.


    At the foot is a concrete platform of only about 40 cm, and below is the courtyard of the inpatient department.


    Standing high, the banquet boat saw that the firefighters had come. He sneered. Even if the firefighters supported the air cushion, it was useless. The injury on Cui Yuling''s head could not withstand any collision.


    "Canoe, how can you do this to your biological mother?" Cui Yuling''s face turned white. She suddenly felt that she had been stronger all her life. In fact, she was a failure.


    The banquet boat still smiled gently on his face. He looked at the busy firefighters below and said, "I count down five, let''s jump together!"

 Chapter 82

    "Canoe, no!" He was so frightened that tears came out. "Are you crazy? Are you crazy?"


    Yan Zhixuan was also confused. His son, who had always been steady and calm, suddenly seemed to have changed into a person. He was anxious and surprised. He just felt that he couldn''t lift it up at one breath and had a heart attack.


    "Feast boat, you can''t fool around!"


    Looking to the north, he was so anxious that he fainted. He hurried to help him.


    Cui Yuling is also stupid. Of course, she won''t really jump, let alone pull her son to jump together. The reason why she came out like this is because she believes that in full view of the public, she will take the initiative to leave according to her character.


    However, she did not expect that the banquet boat would give her this move.


    Cui Yuling was pierced by her own son. She didn''t know how to describe taste.


    "You, you..."


    The banquet boat began to count down: "five, four, three..."


    "That''s enough! I beg you, that''s enough!"


    People: "


    The banquet boat''s eyes tingled and his heart hurt even more. "Beibei..." he just opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The bodyguard took the opportunity to catch Cui Yuling and dragged him over.


    When two people approached the banquet boat, he waved his hand. Look at the busy firefighters below. He really wants to jump directly.


    But that would be ugly.


    Cui Yuling was not stunned. She stubbornly pushed away her bodyguard and stood there crying silently.


    Like a child who did something wrong, he apologized: "sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll leave. Please don''t make such a mess for me."


    She was probably hurt by her own son. Cui Yuling immediately vented her breath on her body


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Now that you have a new backer, of course you will not hesitate to abandon the boat. Did we quarrel less because of you in the past? Why didn''t we see you apologize at that time? In the final analysis, you are still selfish!"


    "Shut up!" Yan Zhixuan was so angry that he was shaking his hands and pointed to Cui Yuling and said, "you, get back to the ward! And you, if your wife runs around again, you all get out!"


    Looking north at Cui Yuling: "I have nothing to say."


    Cui Yuling''s eyes are full of hate. It''s all because of the north, which makes the three members of their family look like enemies now. It''s all her. She''s as annoying as her mother.


    "Of course you have nothing to say, because you are using the boat from beginning to end. To the north, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep mind at a young age!"


    The banquet boat came and pulled it up to the north. He squatted in front of her and patted the ash on her skirt.


    "Silly girl, do you dare to kneel when the concrete floor is so hard? Doesn''t your knee hurt?" He smiled so indulgently that he dared not look into his eyes.


    Some injuries can''t be avoided. She can only get out as soon as possible.


    Since I knew that the banquet boat suddenly proposed, and since I knew his mind, I knew that this day would happen sooner or later.


    She has also tried to please Cui Yuling, but the gratitude and resentment of two generations have been unclear.


    What is a marriage without parental blessing? What happens when your mother-in-law doesn''t like you? Just look at mom.


    Now, after trying and trying, it turns out that she can''t change anything.


    "Canoe, I''m sorry."


    The banquet boat took the paper towel from Song Miao, raised her chin to the north, wiped her tears and said, "don''t say sorry, I don''t deserve you, our Yan family doesn''t deserve you."


    Cui Yuling was so angry that she almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. "Banquet boat, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Zhixuan almost jumped: "what are you still doing? Get her away! Get this bitch away!"


    "Yan Zhixuan, you said that to me in front of outsiders!" Surprised and angry, Cui Yuling successfully fainted.


    The hat fell off, revealing the centipede like scar on her head, which made people feel cold.


    This is the thought of driving yourself away with your life and mocking yourself to the north.


    "Light boat, go and see Mrs. Yan. I''m fine."


    The banquet boat took her hand and took her downstairs.


    At this time, she felt very angry. Although he was laughing, his eyes were never cold.


    Stepping out of the gate of the hospital, they stopped at the same time.


    Seeing the scene at the gate of the hospital in the north, the head is big. What does Mu Chengfeng mean by making such a high-profile luxury car? Rob people or block the boat?


    Sure enough, the coldness on the banquet boat was more obvious.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t get off, but Qi ran got off.


    Qi ran nodded to the banquet boat and smiled very tactfully, but he still didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "Mr. Yan, our husband has come to pick up the young lady home."


    North: "


    The pain on her hand was even worse. She felt that her hand must be broken when it was held by the banquet boat again.


    "I have a place to go." She took a deep breath to the north. She was really afraid that the banquet boat didn''t stretch and fought with Mu Chengfeng on the spot, so she smiled very sincerely, hoping to impress Mu Chengfeng and let him not add fuel to the fire at this time.


    "Don''t worry about Mr. laumu, thank you."


    Qi ran smiled and said, "Miss, I hope you will think about it again. Xiang Hai and Nan are looking for you everywhere. As far as I know, Nan came to the hospital to see Mrs. Yan before."


    I see.


    But she is really annoyed to the south. No matter it''s a quarrel or a fight, she hasn''t won since she was young.


    For a time, she was depressed to the north. Did she have no choice but to have a banquet boat and Mu Chengfeng?


    At this time, the banquet boat led her to the RV. He didn''t look north and said to the Mu Chengfeng inside: "as a man, I know you have no less heart for Beibei than me. I let go of her hand today not because I admit defeat, but I know I''m not good enough. Mu Chengfeng, if Beibei is unhappy with you, I''ll get her back even if I work hard."


    With that, the banquet boat let go of its north hand, turned and left.


    The tears splashed down to the north. At this moment, her heart was full of banquet boats.


    He took care of her in the palm of his hand for 18 years. From the age of 10, Yan Zhixuan told him that he had a little sister and he wanted to protect her all his life.


    He thought it would be better if his North and North were spoiled and spoiled by him, but another man told him with practical actions that he was wrong.


    He understands that Beibei is unhappy with him. His family is a burden, his pet is a yoke.


    So he chose to let go.


    "Light boat..."


    He shouted to the north, and the banquet boat heard him. His body just paused, but he didn''t stop.


    He was afraid that if he stopped, he would regret it.


    The heart seemed to have been dug away. When the elevator closed, the banquet boat was in tears.


    A hand in the car stretched out and heard the man on the car say, "come on."


    The voice is very gentle.

 Chapter 83

    The dream of going north is to be a free and loose painter, carrying a easel and crossing the landscape. Draw some paintings that you like regardless of whether others like them or not, and see some meaningful scenery regardless of whether it is good or not.


    She has been working hard for the young women of literature and art, but she found that she was involved in the vortex of emotion too early, floating, heavy and tied.


    In fact, she doesn''t love anyone.


    Mu Chengfeng has a big hand. Although she doesn''t know what he does, she won''t say that this man''s hand is beautiful without conscience.


    In fact, this man''s hand is just like his own. It gives people a feeling of strength when looking at it.


    Pieces of cocoon skin can be clearly seen on the palm, and there are more cocoon skin on the tiger''s mouth and index finger, which shows that the man often touches the gun.


    Northward, I think I must be crazy, moving from one vortex to another. The world is so big that she can''t walk by herself?


    Later, Mu Chengfeng told her with practical actions that she couldn''t!


    "Come up." He said again and had to get on the bus to the north.


    "Hi, little Beibei." Linson raised his glass to her: "congratulations on your rebirth."


    At this time, she couldn''t understand the meaning of Linsen''s sentence. After she thoroughly understood Mu Chengfeng and the group of people around him, she knew that the world was really big. Mu Chengfeng said that it was dangerous for her to walk alone and he had to stand around her.


    At this time, she felt that Linsen was a psychopath and very ill, because she didn''t think it was a new life to leave the banquet boat, and it wasn''t hell around the banquet boat.


    She just loves the boat and doesn''t want to see him embarrassed.


    Plus, I had to leave.


    Glancing North at Linsen, he didn''t speak.


    Linsen said, "I''m not talking ill of the banquet boat. Really, I swear."


    Qi ran looked out of the window. The luxury motorcade and neat bodyguards in black had attracted a large number of people to stop and watch. He sighed: "we''ll expose it sooner or later, list it and go."


    Linsen grinned with white teeth: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, we''re leaving Fengshi soon."


    Surprised to the north, Shua looked at Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng lifted her skirt, and his eyes suddenly became cold when he touched her bleeding knee.


    "Mu Chengfeng, are you leaving Fengshi?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her: "it''s not ''you'', it''s'' US''." Then he turned and stared at Linsen: "don''t you come and bandage her?"


    Linsen couldn''t believe it and pointed to his nose. "Boss, let''s be reasonable. You asked me, a top brain expert in the world, to bandage your baby''s skinned knee? Are you sure?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." that look is absolutely frightening.


    "Boss, explosive and irritable is bad for the liver. You really don''t know how to keep fit." Then he took out a medicine box from the cabinet in the corner and sat opposite to the north.


    North is still struggling with the question just now, "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t want to leave Fengshi."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her: "I thought Fengshi had nothing to miss for you."


    "Compared with no nostalgia, your world scares me more. Mu Chengfeng, I have other choices besides the boat and you."


    "No, you have no other choice."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''ve already been on my boat." Mu Chengfeng stretched out his hand, put his palm on his North waist and gently pressed, "baby, you are with us."


    He was startled in his heart, "you, you... It was you two years ago! What did you put on me?"


    "Baby, don''t be nervous. It''s just a small chip."


    "What chip?"


    "Yes..."


    Linsen said quickly: "it''s the chip that will locate you. Don''t be afraid, boss. I''m worried about losing you!"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Linsen angrily. The latter said with a shameless smile: "boss, don''t be so serious. It makes xiaobeibei''s face white."


    Still looking at Mu Chengfeng to the north, he had some doubts: "really?"


    Mu Chengfeng gave a "um" sound, and his expression was a little irritable.


    When disinfecting the wound, she stretched to the north, but she didn''t say a word and her face was tangled.


    Qi ran brushed the web page and said: "what happened in the hospital today has been photographed and sent to the Internet. Someone should operate behind the scenes. It spreads quickly, and all the spearheads are directed at..."


    Qi ran looked north and said to Mu Chengfeng, "I suspect this is a trick directed and acted by Cui Yuling. In order to force Miss Yan to leave the Yan family, she has completely ignored her face."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "you see what you do."


    Then Qi ran didn''t speak again. His hands on the keyboard flew like fingers, and the phone hasn''t been disconnected.


    It''s the first time to see Qi ran work in the north. It''s also the first time to see that a person can work with his hands, brain and mouth separately. What kind of brain is this? It made her forget her situation.


    "All right." Although Linsen is an expert, he is also quite crisp in dealing with minor injuries. "Xiaobeibei, don''t touch water before the wound scabs. Please follow the doctor''s advice."


    As soon as I saw Linson''s face, I came back to reality.


    "Now it means that I can''t stay in Fengshi anymore?"


    Qi ran was able to take the time to answer her question, "yes, miss, I entered the forum of your school, and someone posted a post to hack you. And the black material about you covered all social forums and major portal websites as soon as possible. What''s more, they pointed to tenderness in the post."


    I didn''t expect things to be like this. I was confused.


    No matter how others scold her, why bother the Wen family and grandpa?


    He was quite angry.


    Mu Chengfeng was also quite angry: "how long has the post been posted?"


    Qi ran: "in less than a minute, don''t worry, miss. I''ll paralyze all black posting websites and forums immediately."


    For a time, only the sound of fingers hitting the keyboard was heard in the carriage.


    Soon, Qi ran pressed the Enter key heavily, "OK."


    Some people can''t come back to the north. "What''s next?"


    Qi ran took out his mobile phone and said, "I can only paralyze their website for three minutes. The most effective way is to let them delete posts by themselves. I''ll call."


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression eased and patted his hand to the North: "three minutes is enough, baby, don''t worry."


    "It seems that Fengshi really has no place for me." He smiled bitterly.


    "Miss, Qi ran will help you find out who''s behind the scenes. Do you want to see kite flying?"


    It was a joke, but I didn''t laugh.


    There''s no need to check the behind the scenes. Money can make the devil grind.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''ll go with you." He clenched his fist to the north and said, "there''s no need to check the people behind the scenes. I''m just like her. What''s the meaning?"


    Since you want to go, go thoroughly!

 Chapter 84

    I don''t know the content of the black post, but she can guess.


    My father went bankrupt, my stepmother went to prison, and I lost my innocence. These things can be done at will.


    Northward has no feeling. She is neither a celebrity nor a star. It doesn''t matter what happens, but she can''t stand the involvement of Wen''s family.


    Song Miao is also reporting the matter: "fortunately, the situation has been controlled. Mu Chengfeng paralyzed all websites within two minutes, and the black post will be invisible after recovery."


    The banquet boat closed her eyes and her face was expressionless. Song Miao could feel his sadness and helplessness.


    How can this man, who is invincible in the mall, not be distressed by his repeated failures here in Beibei?


    Especially at this point, the biggest push is his biological mother.


    "President Yan, I''m a little worried. If Mu Chengfeng pursues this matter, madam..."


    After a long time, the banquet boat opened its eyes, eyes empty.


    "No, Beibei won''t let him check. You go and say hello to those people. I don''t want similar things to happen in the future. Just say that my wife is recovering from her injury, and no one can disturb her recovery."


    "OK."


    When the banquet boat turns on its mobile phone, the gallery is full of photos of Beibei, each of which is as beautiful as an art photo.


    I just let go and wanted to get you back, Beibei


    But thinking of the painting "whirlpool" painted in the north, the banquet boat knew that it was right to let go.


    ¡­


    After crossing the long Boulevard, the RV drove into the castle.


    Northward, I didn''t expect that she really came back here again, and Mu Chengfeng said that she came back willingly.


    She has understood in her heart that Mu Chengfeng will open the door of a new world for her this time.


    Strangely, there was no imaginary worry and fear in her heart. She looked at the castle from a new perspective. It was mysterious and desirable.


    The phone rang. It was Mickey rabbit.


    "North, you really don''t want a canoe?" Mi rabbit roared angrily over there: "are you crazy? No, a man with such a good boat. You ran away with a wild man? Who is that man surnamed mu? Do you know? How can you afford the boat when you do so?"


    When I got off the bus to the north, there were many bodyguards in black standing in the yard. When I saw her, I immediately bent down and saluted in order.


    Take a deep breath and say to the north, "I don''t know what kind of person he is. I only know I have to leave the boat. Rabbit, if you read those posts, you should understand why I did this."


    There was a silence, "go north, you''ll regret it!" Then she hung up.


    There is a fountain in front. Go north and throw your mobile phone in.


    List immediately ran over, took out a mobile phone from his body and offered it with both hands: "little ancestor, you left it in the mall."


    He took the mobile phone to the north and went to Mu Chengfeng. "There is a positioning and tracking system in the mobile phone, and I also have a positioning and tracking chip on me. Mu Chengfeng, are you so worried about me losing it?"


    Mu Chengfeng gave Linsen a cold look. The latter touched his nose and laughed: "xiaobeibei, are you hungry? Shall we eat first?"


    He raised his eyebrows to the North: "Mu Chengfeng, even if you put a time bomb on me, I will recognize it."


    Qi ran said with a smile: "Miss joked, sir, how can you put that thing on you? Your life is more important than all of us combined. There is no doubt about this."


    Mu Chengfeng took her hand. "Let''s go and eat."


    "Oh ~ ~ I can finally go back!" Lined up behind cheering.


    Qi ran lightly reminded: "it''s August 15 soon. Sir, it''s not suitable to go far."


    August 15? Looking north at Mu Chengfeng, the man had so many secrets that she didn''t even know where to ask.


    Although she bravely chose to leave the banquet boat to the north, she chose to be a deserter at her uncle Wen Jingting.


    "Their trip has been delayed and they can''t return home in a short time." Mu Chengfeng didn''t know when he was behind him. He held her in his arms and said, "if you want to see them, we can go directly."


    He shook his head to the North: "no, the boat will explain when they return home. What can I say?"


    She can''t say that Cui Yuling forced her to stay in Fengshi, can she? Some words can''t come out of her mouth.


    "I''ll send them an email and say I''m going out for a walk so that they don''t misunderstand the boat. Alas, the boat will surely take all the blame."


    Mu Chengfeng''s mood was not so good when he saw her talking and talking.


    Turn around and press it directly to catch the lips I have missed for a long time.


    The kiss came too suddenly. Maybe the man''s recent performance was quite honest. He almost forgot how overbearing and powerful the man was.


    Facing the suddenly enlarged handsome face, her mind automatically changed to the picture of Mu Chengfeng leaning against the corner in a white shirt.


    At that time, although Mu Chengfeng was covered with blood, he strangely felt that he was real, warm and fragile to the north. Unlike now, he seemed to stand at the top of the world, which was frightening.


    After kissing Fangze, Mu Chengfeng sighed and let go to the north.


    Looking at him with bright eyes to the north, "Mu Chengfeng, can I make a request?"


    "Say."


    "Can you keep a proper distance from me?"


    "No!"


    Stunned to the north, "... When I didn''t say."


    When it comes to sleeping with an iron waist, it''s indisputable to do it at night.


    Their bodies were close together, and their backs to the north were close to his steaming chest, and their angry desires were eyeing.


    Men''s disordered wheezing came from her shoulder sockets and hit each other''s hearts.


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    "Shut up and sleep."


    Shut up quickly, this damn night!


    The next day, he woke up from Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the north. Looking at this cold and handsome face, she still can''t believe that she escaped last night.


    It''s just, when did your claws rest on his waist?


    He drew back his claws like an electric shock to the north. He didn''t want her to move. Mu Chengfeng brushed and opened his eyes.


    His eyes were almost clear when he opened, and there was no confusion and laziness after waking up.


    Seeing his little face facing north, he was obviously relieved, then raised his chin to the north, bowed his head and gave a hot kiss.


    "Good morning, my baby."


    North: "


    It''s really not easy to get used to such a hormone bursting man.


    Mu Chengfeng, who was pregnant, was in a good mood. He looked at the north with burning eyes. After waiting for a long time, he saw that the North didn''t move, so he said, "huh?" A cry.


    North: "good morning."


    "That''s it?"


    North: "


    So mu Chengfeng clasped the back of her head and let the North lip touch his lips as before.


    Perfect.

 Chapter 85

    It''s already eight o''clock in the morning. Song Miao didn''t receive a call from the banquet boat. He just went upstairs to find someone.


    However, there was no one in his bedroom and the bed was neat, which was an obvious sign that he had not slept.


    Song Miao didn''t do what he wanted and went directly to the bedroom in the north.


    When I entered the door, there was a pungent smell of wine. The curtains were not pulled and the lights were not turned on. The banquet boat fell asleep at the foot of the bed.


    Song Miao hurried to open the curtains and the window. The dazzling light came in and the banquet boat on the ground moved.


    At this time, the president of Tangtang banquet group curled up by his lover''s bed like a dog, guarding a bed without temperature


    "President Yan..."


    Song Miao''s hand just touched the shoulder of the banquet boat. The banquet boat on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his hand.


    "North north?"


    Although his eyes were open, his eyes were lax.


    "President Yan, it''s me, song Miao."


    After a while, the banquet boat was probably awake, and the focused eyes gradually faded.


    "Oh, it''s you..." he sat up, shook his head and smiled mockingly: "I dreamed that Beibei came back."


    "Mr. Yan, don''t do this. I''ll say a word to kill my heart. It''s also a good thing to leave North."


    The heart of the banquet boat was indeed killed, and the pain almost suffocated him.


    "Yes, you''re right. I don''t deserve her."


    He stood up on his bed. As a result, he probably lay on the hard floor for too long, half of his body was stiff, his movements were not so coordinated, and he almost fell down again.


    Song Miao hurriedly held him and said, "Mr. Yan, I don''t mean that. To be frank, Beibei is so well protected by you, so no matter how excellent she is in her wife''s eyes, she will be worthless. In fact, you know in your heart that Beibei around Mu Chengfeng is really dazzling."


    The banquet boat is a little stunned.


    Several wine bottles were placed on the ground. His shirt was wrinkled, his hair was messy, and his chin was blue.


    In less than a day, he made himself look like this.


    "Yes, you''re right." He smiled. "That''s why I let go. No matter who she is with, I just want my Beibei to live a happy life and live her own life. She won''t be like her mother. That''s what she wants, so I make her happy."


    Song Miao sighed: "Mr. Yan, Beibei will come back."


    The banquet boat patted song Miao on the shoulder: "yes, she will always be my north."


    "It''s already eight thirty." Song Miao took the opportunity to say, "the banquet director is still in the hospital. Today, the company has two meetings that need you to attend. You wash first, and I''ll prepare clothes for you."


    The banquet boat nodded.


    He looked at the decorated Princess like room and his heart was sour.


    He wanted to give Beibei the same life as the princess. Until now, he found that Beibei didn''t want to be a princess.


    There is a picture frame on the bedside table, which is the banquet boat and Beibei. They are walking hand in hand in the villa, and song Miao helped take pictures.


    He picked up the picture frame. Even at this time, his kiss just fell on Beibei''s forehead.


    "Morning, Beibei."


    The morning meeting was relatively short and ended on time at twelve.


    Seeing the banquet, the light boat walked out of the meeting room surrounded by the Yigan project manager. Song Miao whispered, "Beibei''s friend wants to see you. I asked her to wait in the reception room."


    The banquet boat didn''t have a deep impression on the rice rabbit, but I''ve seen it twice.


    But since he is Beibei''s best friend, of course he will pay attention to it.


    Mi rabbit is wearing a pretty lady''s skirt today. Her long hair is skillfully woven into a beautiful hairstyle with an exquisite hairpin hanging on it.


    She is very beautiful and likes to laugh. She is the kind of girl who is easy to be liked.


    Seeing the banquet boat coming in, she stood up with some restraint and a thin voice, "brother Yan, I''m sorry. I came without calling in advance."


    The banquet boat smiled, "you''re welcome. Sit down."


    This is the first time that MI rabbit has been in close contact with the banquet boat alone. The front desk lady downstairs didn''t let her in. She reported her name to the north. The front desk lady asked song Miao for instructions.


    A man really doesn''t understand why a rabbit would give up the feast.


    The banquet boat poured a cup of hot coffee herself, changed her original cup, sat down opposite her and said with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time? Rabbit rabbit, right? What can I do for you?"


    Rice rabbit was flattered. "Brother Yan, do you know my name?"


    "Beibei often mentions you in front of me and says you are her best friend."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" the little girl is not deep in the world, but still looks simple and pure. "I, I came to see you instead of Beibei. She said she was afraid of you being sad."


    "Did Beibei call you?" The banquet boat was still smiling. His look at this time was different from what Mickey rabbit imagined.


    He loved north so much that she thought he should be the saddest time.


    Mickey rabbit nodded cleverly: "yes, we didn''t talk. She didn''t take all her subjects. Brother Yan, will she really come back?"


    The banquet boat only felt that the bloody wound was opened again, but she still smiled like a spring breeze.


    "No, Beibei will come back."


    ¡­


    At this time, he was idling around in the castle, followed by his obedient grandson.


    "Little ancestor, aren''t you hot?"


    He was wearing a black suit and was so hot in the sun at the beginning of July that he wanted to learn from the big wolf dog in the backyard. What''s more, he had to hold an umbrella for his living ancestor.


    She took pictures everywhere with her camera in the north. At the moment, the light was too light to take pictures, so she went into the woods to take pictures of the sun exposed from the leaves.


    "When will Mu Chengfeng''s meeting be held?"


    "I''m not sure. Sir, he''s not a banquet boat. He''s busy. He''s busier than the president. Believe it or not?"


    To the north, a small white face was red with heat and sweat.


    "Should I be honored that he still wastes so much time on me?"


    "That''s not necessary," he said. "It''s an honor for you to come back."


    Turn north and take a look at him, "I''ll give you 99% of this flattery. I''m afraid you''ll be proud of it."


    When she looked at the sweat on her face, her head was big: "my little ancestor, Hello, can we go back? If you want to see you hot like this, I must have no good fruit to eat."


    "He''s busy with a meeting now. How can he bother me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone''s low voice sounded behind him: "baby, are you complaining that I ignored you?"


    Holding the camera to the north, he turned around and aimed at Mu Chengfeng with a click.


    It''s too late for listing to stop. His eyes are staring out.


    "Little ancestor, can''t shoot, delete it quickly."


    "Why?" He pulled out the photo to the north and looked at it. On the Boulevard, Mu Chengfeng walked in front of a group of people in black. Behind him was a looming ancient castle. The picture had the tone of aristocrats in the last century.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you look good!" Shook the camera north and said.

 Chapter 86

    Listing rushed up and grabbed the camera and said anxiously, "remember, little ancestor, our husband can''t take pictures. If this picture is circulated, it will be in great trouble."


    "Do you still have this rule?" Think about it carefully in the north. Indeed, this man is mysterious every time he travels.


    When listing was about to delete, Mu Chengfeng stretched out his hand and said, "bring it."


    Obediently offer the camera, and the list can''t help looking over.


    Don''t say, north is worthy of painting, and the photography technology is also first-class. Just now she took it casually. This photo has a large area of majestic and mysterious.


    Mu Chengfeng was unhappy, and his eyes were deep: "what''s all the mess behind me?"


    Those "messy" bodyguards behind said they were innocent and said we didn''t want to be in the mirror.


    The boss was unhappy and deleted the photo. Mu Chengfeng threw the camera to the north again, "come again."


    Three lines of bodyguards disappeared at the speed of light.


    Stunned to the North: "... Mu Chengfeng, did anyone say you are childish."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank.


    The good grandson rushed over: "Hello, little ancestor, do you know how much a picture is worth, sir?"


    North: "how much?"


    Good grandson: "say it to scare you to death, 8 zeros behind 2."


    Hold the camera in your arms and count with your fingers... Sorry, I''m not good at math.


    After the calculation, she was silly, "200 million?" God, one photo is 200 million!


    The good grandson disagreed and said, "it was 150 million at the beginning of the year. It is said that it has soared to 200 million now, and it will probably continue to grow."


    Northward: "..." immediately felt that the camera in his hand was a little out of line with Mu Chengfeng. What should I do? No, it doesn''t deserve 200 million photos.


    Mu Chengfeng put his hands into his trouser pockets, and his posture has been set, "shoot!"


    "Well, Mu Chengfeng, can I take more photos?" My liver trembled.


    "No!"


    "Hehe, one is OK."


    On the avenue with mottled time, Mu Chengfeng, a dark man, slightly lowered his head and stared at the camera with deep eyes.


    There is a strange feeling of looking at people and things in the lens, that is, silence.


    You will ignore other senses and pay all your attention to the world in front of you, as if everything no longer exists.


    Just now, there was no feeling in the casual shooting to the north. At this time, only mu Chengfeng was in her lens.


    The strong ancient trees on both sides of the road and a corner of the ancient castle exposed behind became his foil. The man could put on a thick and majestic momentum at that stop.


    "He''s just a 200 million photo, he''s just a 200 million photo." I silently recited to the north. Mom just took a picture. Does this man''s eyes want to eat people?


    Hold your breath, click and freeze the picture.


    Just listen to Mu Chengfeng: "if you want to know me, start with the photos worth 200 million."


    "You''re too expensive. Can I slow down first?"


    Mu Chengfeng came over, took the camera, called out the picture, as if he had scratched his lips.


    "No!"


    "Mu Chengfeng, can you remove the word ''no''?"


    "No." Mu Chengfeng was very satisfied with the photos. "I don''t remember when I took the photos. I put them away and put them into my mobile phone. I have to watch them at least three times a day."


    North: "


    Mu Chengfeng took the umbrella from lielie''s hand, pulled it north with one hand, looked at the end of the Boulevard and said, "it''s the most beautiful here in autumn, but you shouldn''t see it this year."


    The officers in the conference hall all left. When they saw Qi ran, they said, "money fan, there are pictures of Mr. Li in the little ancestor. Oh, 200 million, 200 million."


    Qi Ran''s eyes flashed and lit up. He quickly hugged the camera to the north for fear that he would come and grab it.


    "Sir, I think the picture is more dangerous on miss."


    Squint North: "so?"


    Qi ran said solemnly, "I think it''s better to keep it by me. After all, I''m the chief manager of our family. I manage all movable and real estate and all financial distribution, etc."


    Looking at today''s photos in boredom on the north side, he said leisurely: "brother ran, I think it''s fun to fall that pastel jar last time. Is there anything else?"


    Qi ran had a habitual toothache. "Well, in fact, photos should be regarded as Mr.''s private property, not property."


    "When Mr. Qi Ran''s photos soared to 100 million last year, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for three days and nights. He wished he could take hundreds of horizontal and vertical photos of Mr. Qi and sell them. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare."


    He handed the camera to Qi ran to the North: "take it and make a hundred copies. We''ll give it fifty-five points when it''s done."


    Qi ran almost took it. It was really just a little close. The little abacus was crackling. The killer organizations that want Mr. head all over the world, mysterious departments, government units and even enemies. If the cages are large and small, one hundred are estimated to be small? Or wait? It means that it will soar over time.


    Every time I think about photos, Qi Ran is quite excited.


    Mu Chengfeng was not angry at all when he saw that his baby and his subordinates wanted to sell their weight.


    Luo lie and Qi ran have followed him for more than ten years. It can be said that in addition to Mu Chengfeng, he is the most loyal person to him, and his baby gets along well with them. Mu Chengfeng is happy in his heart.


    The castle has no years. I always thought she would be very boring here, but time passed quickly after wandering inside and outside.


    As if isolated from the world, the city beyond the continuous green mountains is just a city.


    Mu Chengfeng is very busy. Qi ran says they are preparing to leave, but they think of August 15 in their mouth.


    The coolness in the depths of the forest came earlier. I don''t know what I dreamt about. An exciting spirit woke up.


    Without Mu Chengfeng''s steaming embrace behind her, she was stunned.


    Get out of bed and open the heavy curtains. I don''t know when it happened. The vast mountains were dyed with a layer of dark brown.


    Mu Chengfeng''s beautiful scenery is coming.


    This morning is very strange. There are more bodyguards than usual. People bend down and bow all the way down the stairs to the north.


    Manager Qi was ordering breakfast, but he didn''t see lielie and Linsen.


    "Brother ran, where''s Mu Chengfeng?"


    Qi ran smiled brightly: "Miss, are you awake? Did you sleep well? It''s cold today..."


    "Brother ran, how many times have you said, call me Beibei."


    "Well, Beibei, did you sleep well? It''s cold today. If you want to go out, wear more..."


    North again interrupted him, "where''s Mu Chengfeng? Has something happened?"


    Qi ran sighed: "it''s already fourteen today. Sir has locked himself up."


    Facing north, he said, "shut it up? Why?"


    Qi ran looked at her: "because he''s afraid of hurting you."

 Chapter 87

    As the tunnel went deeper, it became colder inside. At this time, the sun was shining outside, but it trembled excitedly in the cold tunnel to the north.


    This tunnel should have been for many years. Even if I haven''t seen the sun, there is a smell of years in it.


    The wire was pulled inside. It was full of light all the way. You can clearly see the humidity on the wall and ground.


    Probe northward, the tunnel seems to have no end in sight, and there will be some fear in my heart. Therefore, I feel that the road northward seems to be extraordinarily long.


    "Brother ran, is mu Chengfeng really in there?"


    "Yes." Qi ran said, "Beibei, sir told me not to tell you. You''d better not go."


    Inexplicably, I feel a little flustered in my heart. It seems that something bad will happen.


    "What happened to him?" Looking north at the deep tunnel, I really don''t understand what these guys are doing.


    Qi ran: "you can think Mr. is ill."


    Northward is even more inexplicable: "why not go to the hospital when you are sick? What disease? Can''t even Linsen do it?"


    Qi ran: "it''s Linsen taking care of him. As for his illness... You''ll know when you see it."


    What kind of disease is related to August 15? I was full of doubts.


    At the end of the tunnel is a door that has been seen only in science fiction films. The door is equipped with monitoring. There is no key or numeric key to enter the password. When he was curious about how to open the door to the north, Qi ran pressed a red button on the door, and then a window was opened on the wall with no gap beside the door, from which a square precision instrument came out.


    Qi ran stretched out his right hand and pressed it, and then the door opened slowly.


    North: "


    Qi ran explained, "this is our secret base. Don''t be afraid, sir. It''s inside."


    I was a little surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Then she saw Mu Chengfeng in a monitoring room with countless high-end equipment installed.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng is the object of monitoring. Lielie looks at the monitor in person with a serious expression that he has never seen in the north. Even when he saw the north, he neither expressed surprise nor fooled around like before. He just nodded towards the north and his eyes fell on the huge display again.


    There was an inexplicable tension in the north.


    The room is very empty, with only a snow-white bed and a row of machines that can''t name in the north.


    Mu Chengfeng is lying on the bed with his upper body bare. His hands, feet and chest are wrapped with a lot of instruments to measure various data. Linsen is injecting something into Mu Chengfeng''s body.


    Listing pulls the camera closer. Mu Chengfeng closes his eyes, his face is pale, and his chest fluctuates slightly.


    "He... What happened to him?" He subconsciously lowered his voice to the north for fear of making a noise like Linsen.


    Qi ran asked an irrelevant question: "Beibei, do you know why our husband''s photo is worth 200 million?"


    North: "


    To the north, Mu Chengfeng is just like the room where he is lying now. He is blank and doesn''t know anything.


    Qi ran said: "Sir, most of the enemies are on the one hand. The key reason is that he is the only living person who succeeded in the first batch of" plan W "experiments..."


    "..." I felt that her brain was not only blank, but also dizzy.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng, who had been lying like a dead man, suddenly moved. It was a mechanical twitch, and his limbs bent and straightened as if they were out of control.


    He was so frightened that he covered his mouth and had no time to ask what the damn "plan W" was.


    She saw that Mu Chengfeng should have no mind at this time, which made her very uncomfortable. Such a powerful Mu Chengfeng would lie helpless in bed. Coupled with the "W plan", he thought of the laboratory mouse to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng = mouse?


    I don''t know why. I feel inexplicable pain in my heart.


    Linsen injected another tube of medicine into Mu Chengfeng, and then he came out.


    "Pay close attention to the temperature. He is in good condition today. Even without xiaobeibei, he should be able to..."


    Taking off his mask, Linson saw the north.


    "Here comes xiaobeibei?" The guy is still the same, pointing to the monitoring, "now this man has no resistance at all, xiaobeibei, do you want revenge?"


    Beibei didn''t know how to settle the account between her and Mu Chengfeng for a long time. After entanglement for so long, it has long become a bad account. How can we say revenge?


    "I just want to know if he is in danger and why he is like this?" "You don''t have to tell me what the plan is," said the ghost


    Linsen hissed like a toothache: "there is no danger. After all, he has come over for so many years. He just has to suffer, so don''t worry about xiaobeibei."


    Hearing Linson say so, he breathed a sigh of relief to the north.


    She didn''t stay in the base long before she was sent out by Qi ran. When she went out, Qi ran entered her palmprint to facilitate her access at any time.


    She was a little confused to the North all day. She knew that she had begun to enter Mu Chengfeng''s life step by step. This feeling made her... How to say? There are yearning and exclusion.


    If the moon on the 15th is round, then the moon on the 14th will not be round.


    It was already deep, but I couldn''t sleep in the north. I simply changed my clothes and went to the underground base.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are not qualified to enter. They can only guard outside.


    This time, as soon as she entered, she heard a suppressed roar, like a trapped animal, with strength and anger.


    He ran north towards the monitoring room.


    It turned out that there was a sound in the monitoring room, but mu Chengfeng and Linsen didn''t make a sound in the morning.


    "Well..."


    In order to more accurately monitor Mu Chengfeng''s condition, his voice was amplified, and the original dull hum exploded overhead, like a waking beast.


    "What happened to Mu Chengfeng?"


    He almost jumped on the console to the north, and lielie also entered the white room. He was pressing Mu Chengfeng, and Linsen was injecting something into his body.


    This time he was no longer motionless. When Linson pushed the medicine into his body, he heard a rumbling sound to the north. It came from the bottom of his throat and made people feel that he was in pain.


    He was a little anxious to the north. "What did they inject into Mu Chengfeng? He was very uncomfortable. Can''t you see?"


    Qi Ran''s expression was very heavy: "we saw it, but if you don''t inject it, sir will be more painful."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mu Chengfeng on the bed suddenly waved his hands. Lielie and Linsen were gently waved out by him and fell heavily to the ground.


    He was stunned to the north. He was wondering why Mu Chengfeng had so much strength, and what surprised her even more happened.


    Just as Mu Chengfeng wanted to get up, there was a sudden click on the bed. His hands and feet were locked and he couldn''t move like big characters.

 Chapter 88

    Linsen rubbed his ass and came out. His eyes lit up. As a result, before he stretched out his magic claw to the north, Qi ran lightly reminded him: "Sir, if you dare to say, let lielie seal your mouth."


    "..." Linsen rolled his handsome eyes. "I''m just surprised at xiaobeibei''s appearance... Xiaobeibei, what are you doing running down without going to bed so late? Are you worried about the bastard inside?"


    Looking north at the monitor, his small face became a steamed stuffed bun: "why is mu Chengfeng like this? What''s the matter with him?"


    Linsen took off his mask and said, "you can understand that he was poisoned. This time of year is the day of poison hair. Well, it''s more appropriate."


    "What did you inject him with?"


    "An inhibitor."


    "Inhibit what?"


    "Don''t let him go crazy." Linson thought, Explain in the most concise and clear words: "This phenomenon is a loophole in the ''W plan''. At present, those damn experts have only studied inhibitors and failed to find a complete solution. Let''s say, the boss is completely unconscious at this time, forgetting everyone, and you can see that his power has soared to an unprecedented intensity. Not only that, at this time, he doesn''t feel pain and has super destructive power, such as If you don''t control him, he can turn the base into ruins. "


    "..." I just feel that all this is too mysterious and unreal. I can''t believe it is true.


    Qi ran said: "Beibei, the last time you heard it with your own ears, ''plan W'' is also called ''werewolf plan''. Of course, this is not a science fiction film. It is a drug developed by those monsters that can make people stronger. After taking that drug and special training, the bones, muscles, internal organs and even blood of the human body will change. As long as you resist it, the person will be reborn. His muscles and bones have been hardened, and it seems that he has an additional layer of protective cover, which is more than ten times stronger than his original self. "


    Frown to the North: "then... Can''t resist?"


    Linsen Leng hum: "can''t resist? Of course, there is only one way to die. They are human beings, not God, without eternal life and no magic power."


    Turning to the north for monitoring, Mu Chengfeng was the only living body in the first batch of experiments... She dared not ask how many people were in the experiment with Mu Chengfeng, and how large the proportion was, which showed how much pain and risk of death Mu Chengfeng suffered in that year.


    Should this be a military secret?


    What do they want? Create a group of people like Mu Chengfeng?


    "No, brother ran, didn''t you say at your last meeting that the success rate of the first batch of trials was 3% and the survival rate was 9%?"


    Qi ran had gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He pushed the frame, "The first batch you mentioned is the first batch after preparation. Those monsters are producing and testing one after another, and there have been five batches of test products in total. Sir, they are the people who tested the first batch of drugs... That was ten years ago. Because of the heavy losses, the test had to be stopped. After continuous touch and research, the plan was not restarted until two years ago."


    North: "


    Heavy losses!


    Take a deep breath to the north. "Then tell me, when will Mu Chengfeng return to normal?"


    Linsen said, "in the early morning of 16."


    In other words, it will take at least a whole day.


    To the north, I don''t know how powerful Mu Chengfeng is. Fengshi and their living environment are like two worlds, one is peaceful and stable, and the other is mysterious and cruel.


    Mu Chengfeng''s photo is worth 200 million. What about him?


    Seeing that his face turned white, Qi ran felt a little distressed.


    These things are really difficult for an ordinary person to accept. A girl as smart as Beibei must have guessed roughly what kind of life they live.


    "Beibei, go back and have a rest. Sir will be fine. We have enough inhibitors."


    Indeed, Mu Chengfeng calmed down again, but he didn''t sleep. His dark and deep eyes were red and staring at the lamp on the ceiling angrily.


    Linsen''s face suddenly changed, "fuck, Qi ran, turn off the lights, come on."


    Qi ran hurriedly ran over and pressed a button. Then it was dark in the monitoring room. He could only hear Mu Chengfeng roaring like a trapped animal.


    The monitoring mode was switched to infrared mode, and the picture immediately became strange. On the gray picture, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes twinkled with frightening white light.


    Northward knew it was a normal phenomenon of infrared photography, but mu Chengfeng still startled her.


    Listing came and covered his eyes. "Little ancestor, go back to bed. We''re here. Sir will be fine."


    Looking north at Linsen, the latter shrugged and blew a kiss towards the North: "good night, little Beibei, have a good dream."


    Qi ran personally sent the door north.


    When they came back, Linson and rowlie were already very ugly.


    Qi Ran''s expression was also dignified: "what''s the matter? Sir, the attack time this year has been advanced. Does the inhibitor really not work?"


    Linsen is gone. Just now, he sighed in the face of the North fool: "I said earlier that his body has developed resistance to inhibitors. For ten years, guys, no matter what medicine is used for ten years, the drug will weaken. Those wastes are probably busy experimenting and have no time to study new drugs."


    At this point, Linsen pounded heavily on the wall.


    Listing was also particularly worried, "what should I do? It''s not enough. How can Mr. Lin survive in the next 20 hours? Lin Shao, you said that the inhibitor has side effects? Today''s dosage is the total dosage of last year. This thing is increasing every year. What will happen if it doesn''t work?"


    Linsen pounded the wall with one hand, looked at the monitor and said in a deep voice: "then he will become a madman who is unconscious, destructive and uncontrollable. No, maybe it''s more appropriate to call him a walking corpse."


    Qi ran listed: "


    What will happen to a madman who has endless research value and has no consciousness?


    He will be destroyed by humanity and caught by those scientific monsters.


    They will drain his blood, cut off his meat and break his bones. Those scientific monsters will not let him go. They will put him on the operating table and turn his body into a string of data that no one can understand.


    With a bang, Linsen beat the wall again and said angrily, "why don''t you let her try? She is the person Mu Chengfeng cares about most. Nangong Yu said that warmth therapy may be more effective than inhibitors."


    Qi ran disagreed: "you also said ''maybe'', what if it didn''t work? Sir, I don''t know anyone now. What if he hurt Beibei unconsciously? You know how terrible he is now, just list it. He can kill him with one punch. Do you think Beibei can come out when he goes in? If there''s something good or bad in Beibei, it''s more painful than killing him."


    At this time, a white figure suddenly rushed in, directly opened Mu Chengfeng''s treatment room with Palmprint and plunged into it.


    Qi ran jumped in their hearts and rushed to find that it was too late. They locked the door in the north.

 Chapter 89

    I don''t know what the house is made of. It''s quite soundproof. I guessed to the north that Qi ran and they must be calling her outside, but she couldn''t hear anything except Mu Chengfeng''s repressed roar from the nearby bed.


    She couldn''t hear anything outside, but her voice was heard outside.


    I ran away just now. In addition, facing the completely strange Mu Chengfeng, I was actually very nervous to the north.


    Her chest fluctuated violently and her breathing was heavy. Qi ran and others outside heard it clearly.


    "She''s scared." Linsen sighed: "she must have heard what we just said."


    Qi ran turned on the call equipment and said eagerly, "Miss, don''t mess around, be obedient and come out."


    Linsen pushed Qi ran away, sat down in front of the console and said quickly to Mai: "Beibei, don''t be afraid. The boss is trapped now and he can''t hurt you. You go boldly, touch his face with your hand, then talk to him and call his name. As long as you can wake him up, you will win."


    Qi ran got up, "Linsen..."


    Linsen immediately turned off the call equipment, turned his head and looked at Qi ran coldly, warning: "you don''t want the benevolence of women!"


    After a strange silence, a voice gradually calmed to the North came from the treatment room.


    "I''ll try."


    It''s very dark inside. The room doesn''t look big in the monitoring. In fact, it''s very big. So that even if the row of instruments kept flashing lights of various colors, the room was still dark.


    It took a long time to get used to the light and walk towards Mu Chengfeng.


    She knows why Mu Chengfeng always likes to sleep. There is no light at all. He is a beast in the dark. No, at this time, he is at most a trapped beast.


    Mu Chengfeng walked north step by step. In fact, she didn''t know why she rushed in when her mind was hot, and didn''t even think about the consequences.


    She just heard Linson''s conversation and thought of the $200 million photo.


    She just doesn''t want Mu Chengfeng to become a walking corpse in Linsen''s mouth.


    She just didn''t want to see Mu Chengfeng lying there unconsciously.


    She said she didn''t know heaven and earth, or she was brave and stupid. Linson said she could try. Why not?


    Anyway, she just couldn''t accept Mu Chengfeng, who was still powerful and domineering yesterday. Suddenly, she was trapped and bound in this room, as if she would become a terrorist alien at any time, abandoned or even destroyed by the whole world.


    Then she went north and found that the temperature in the room was very low. She was wearing a long sleeved skirt, but she couldn''t help shaking her arms.


    The list outside saw his action and shouted, "it''s over. The little ancestor will be frozen. There''s only five degrees inside."


    Linsen said: "I''m not afraid. The boss''s temperature will gradually rise."


    The surveillance finally came to Mu Chengfeng in the north.


    Mu Chengfeng seemed to know someone around him and moved on the bed.


    At this time, she was not afraid to go north. It was amazing that she was not afraid of Mu Chengfeng. No matter what Mu Chengfeng was, she was not afraid of him.


    Of course, except going to bed.


    The bed was very big. She simply rubbed it to the north and climbed up. She touched Mu Chengfeng''s arm.


    The temperature of his skin was very high and his muscles were hard. As soon as her hand touched Mu Chengfeng, she roared, mixed with repressed pain and unexplained irritability.


    Linsen''s voice came in: "xiaobeibei, you did a good job. You talk to him. I tell you, now he is also fighting against consciousness. Only you can pull him back, you can do it."


    Instead of answering Linsen to the north, he stretched out his hand and caressed Mu Chengfeng''s face with feeling.


    His face was also very hot. He shook violently as soon as his North hand touched it, which seemed very resistant.


    It''s a bad feeling that you can''t see his face to the north.


    "Why can''t you turn on the light?"


    Linsen said: "all his senses are very sharp and fragile now. Do you think he is more manic when he hears me? Similarly, his eyes are too bright. The light in the treatment room will burn his retina. So I can''t talk all the time. Beibei, try to comfort him. You are the most important person in his heart. You can."


    I don''t know what to say to Mu Chengfeng or what to do.


    She was very cold, so she simply lay in Mu Chengfeng''s arms, put her ears on his chest, hugged him tightly and said, "Mu Chengfeng, it''s so cold in this room, come back and take me out. I''m going to take photos by helicopter, take pictures of the whole ancient castle and this large forest..."


    Her voice is very light and soft, with a girl''s unique innocence and charming, as if she was coquetting with Mu Chengfeng.


    She talked incessantly, saying what she remembered, saying that the castle was boring, saying that she was bored with graffiti, saying that the painting exhibition ended before the beginning, and saying that she had endless words about her uncle''s family.


    An hour later, Mu Chengfeng''s mood was stable.


    In the surveillance, the girl''s delicate body snuggled up to Mu Chengfeng, as if he were all she had.


    "She can do it." Linsen was very excited, "Qi ran, connect me to Nangong Yu."


    After a while, a handsome man appeared on another screen. He was wearing a white coat and black framed glasses. It can be seen from the turned out collar that he was still a senior colonel.


    "What''s up?" She just looked down at Nanzi''s camera, and then quickly looked down at the camera.


    Before Linsen could say hello, he raised his head again, as if he remembered something. His face changed: "how''s the general?"


    Linsen saw his handsome face full of abstinence across the screen and wanted to flirt with him, but now is obviously not the time for mischief.


    "Beibei is inside. What exactly is your warmth therapy going to do?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes looked over and his expression was quite serious: "the amount of inhibitor exceeds the standard again? Forget it, I''ll send it to you."


    Five hours later, Mu Chengfeng fell asleep.


    "It''s normal. The inhibitor worked, but damn it, it was delayed for another two hours."


    Drink water to the north and listen to Linson.


    "So I suspect he will wake up early again. During this period of time, because of the control of inhibitors, he doesn''t make a lot of noise. At night, if he doesn''t increase the amount of inhibitors, he will become quite manic."


    Shaking his head northward: "don''t add it first. When he wakes up, I will continue to accompany him. I feel that he can hear me."


    Linsen''s prediction was correct. Mu Chengfeng did wake up in advance. He could have slept for 24 hours. He woke up six hours in advance. Even Linsen didn''t know how to take medicine.


    Mr. Qi ran: "it''s only six hours. Look, it''s all right now."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mu Chengfeng inside suddenly roared wildly. The sound was amplified many times by the loudspeaker, which was quite frightening.


    In the surveillance, Mu Chengfeng was struggling frantically. He kept hitting the mattress with his head, and the shackles were clattered by his earnings.

 Chapter 90

    "Do you want to play inhibitors?" The question is listed.


    The other three looked at Linson, who wiped his face. "What are you looking at me for? I don''t fucking know!"


    At this time, someone sent a video request. Qi ran said while linking: "it''s Dr. Nangong."


    Nangong Yu was still dressed up last time. She didn''t even change her actions. She didn''t look up after the successful video connection. She was still busy writing something in her book.


    "How''s the general?"


    "Sir..."


    Before Qi ran finished his words, Linsen said coldly, "I''m not completely crazy."


    Nangong Yu raised her eyes and saw that no one spoke. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    I vaguely guessed that the handsome man in white coat in the video should be the scientific monster in Linsen''s mouth.


    Lin Sen''s words were very angry. Nangong Yu pushed the mirror frame, as if he didn''t notice the gunpowder smell in Lin Sen''s words. The eyes behind the lens were very serious, "I won''t make him crazy. Give me some more time, I''m sure I can find a better drug to replace the inhibitor."


    "Dr. Nangong has a brain axis. You''ll know when you see him."


    What else can Linson say?


    "Yu''er, let''s talk about the new medicine later. Listen, your general woke up in advance again, and six hours in advance."


    "I know that according to the law of these years, this data is easy to get." Yu Guang of Nangong Yu finally saw the north, nodded at her and said, "I''ve seen the video data you sent earlier, and Beibei is doing well. Increase the amount of inhibitors, and Beibei continues to treat with warmth. At present, it''s the only way."


    I found something in the north. These people seem to know her very well. They are not surprised and surprised by her existence. They are very kind in their words.


    Is it all because of Mu Chengfeng?


    During the monitoring at this time, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were more frightening and opened wide.


    "Well, you go away. Anyway, you''re not in front of me. It''s useful to find you an egg!" Linson then snapped off the video.


    He asked the question in his heart to the North: "Mu Chengfeng stayed in Fengshi for so long because of me, isn''t he? If Dr. Nangong was around, would he be safer?"


    Linsen deliberately stared at her: "xiaobeibei, are you disgusting me?"


    "..." listening to Mu Chengfeng''s roar in the north, his heart was aching, "no, you''re not an expert in this field, I mean..."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. I''ll give him an inhibitor and you can come in."


    There was no way to turn on the light inside. Qi ran could only use a flashlight to illuminate.


    Listing almost exhausted all his strength to control Mu Chengfeng''s arm. When Linsen finished injecting the inhibitor, several people were sweating.


    The palm of the North was also wet. She held Mu Chengfeng''s head tightly and saw that his eyes were red and almost bleeding.


    It will take some time for the inhibitor to play its role, which depends on stabilizing Mu Chengfeng to the north.


    To be honest, Linson doesn''t know if the inhibitor will work. He carefully examined Mu Chengfeng''s body with a flashlight, and his expression was very heavy.


    It''s the same size as the blood vessels of Mu''s palm when she feels the wind. If the needle had not been left at the beginning, the skin and blood vessels would not have been pierced by the ordinary needle.


    She knew that Mu Chengfeng was not "ill". She remembered those biochemical films she had seen and dared not ask Lin Sen if it was a mutation.


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s me. I''m going north. Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you. We''re all around you."


    "You will be fine, Mu Chengfeng. Don''t be like that. I''m afraid."


    "Mu Chengfeng, calm down. Don''t give up. You can''t get me to you. Just let go."


    The tears in the North couldn''t help flowing down. At this time, Mu Chengfeng really didn''t look like a human, like a walking corpse in Qi Ran''s mouth.


    His head was so strong that he could hardly hold him to the north.


    Linsen and Qi ran went out, and the treatment room was dark again.


    "When you were treated as a test object by them, did you always live in this invisible black? How old were you then? Why were you treated as a test object by them? Was it because you were abandoned by your family?"


    "You said that I saved your life. At that time, you were only 16 years old. What kind of life did you live?"


    "Mu Chengfeng, who are you? What do you do? I want to know now. Tell me when you wake up, okay?"


    There was silence in the monitoring room. The three men didn''t speak. They quietly looked at the north and Mu Chengfeng in the monitoring room.


    Mu Chengfeng''s chest heaved dully, as if he had accumulated infinite power. He would explode as soon as the time came.


    He climbed to his body again in the north. Previously, he was afraid to press him and only dared to nest in his arms. Now his body is like an iron man. She couldn''t care so much and just climbed up and hugged his neck.


    Mu Chengfeng likes her to offer kindness, but she never takes the initiative.


    She hugged his neck, kissed his ear and whispered in his ear.


    As time went by, Mu Chengfeng was still manic, but there was no sign of aggravation.


    In the infrared monitoring, his expression can not be seen clearly, nor can he be seen to the north. People can only rely on his actions and the data on the instrument to determine whether his actions to the north are effective.


    "Xiaobeibei, you''ve done a good job. You see, it''s been two hours. Just wait for the medicine to come up. Continue." Linsen scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "you continue to touch his face. That bastard is very cheap. He is very anxious to you alone. He will certainly be able to hear you. You can say more what he likes to hear."


    Beibei has told her from childhood to adulthood and after meeting Mu Chengfeng. It makes her mouth dry and she really doesn''t know what else to say.


    What does Mu Chengfeng like to listen to?


    This is a little difficult.


    Linsen turned off the call equipment and his expression was still heavy: "it''s close to midnight. The hardest wave is coming soon. Damn it, it won''t be in advance?"


    The list couldn''t help but make the following mistakes: "can Shao Lin stop the crow''s mouth?"


    As a result, as soon as the voice of listing fell, a scream came from the treatment room.


    "No, sir. I broke the shackles of my left hand." Qi Ran''s face changed and quickly turned on the call equipment. "Miss, come out, it''s dangerous."


    Rowlie and Linson rushed in.


    But it was too late, and the neck to the north had fallen into Mu Chengfeng''s palm.


    With a bang, the shackles of his other hand broke.


    The crowd was cluttering in their hearts. They were about to jump on it. They only heard a voice to Peking University: "don''t come over!"


    "Beibei..."


    "He didn''t exert himself." Said to the north, she was very calm: "brother ran, do you have a ground lamp? Turn it on, I want to look at him."


    Qi ran hurried to turn on the ground light.


    The light of the floor lamp is very weak, but it seems very dazzling to Mu Chengfeng. He subconsciously closes his eyes and looks irritable.


    North timely voice: "Mu Chengfeng, it''s me, I want to look at you."

 Chapter 91

    As soon as the North voice fell, she felt a sudden tightening on her neck, and then her body flew out like a broken kite.


    The accident came so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    When she was thrown out, she heard a click on her neck. At that moment, she really thought she would die like that.


    With a bang, her body fell to the ground, and the sharp pain all over told her that she was not dead.


    "Sir, that''s miss!" Rowlie and Linsen rushed up to subdue Mu Chengfeng before he broke his shackles.


    Qi ran squatted to the north and dared not touch her.


    "Beibei, how are you?"


    Shook his head to the north, "no..." only spit out a word, and then found that his throat was burning.


    The fall just now was very heavy, but fortunately it didn''t cause actual damage.


    Qi ran helped her up and joined the ranks of subduing Mu Chengfeng.


    But their behavior obviously angered Mu Chengfeng. Linsen almost hung himself on Mu Chengfeng''s right arm and couldn''t press his arm down with all his strength.


    "Fuck, I really want to kill those bastards. What did they invent? Is this still human?"


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know whether he is human or not. His appearance is really frightening.


    With a low roar, he waved his arm gently, and Linsen was thrown out by him.


    His movement was a little slow, but his strength was really great. Qi ran was slapped away as soon as he jumped on it.


    Qi ran only felt a surge of Qi and blood, and his eyes were dazzled by the slap. He and Linsen had no time to catch their breath, because Mu Chengfeng had caught lielie.


    "Sir, I''m lielie."


    The neck of the list was buckled, the breathing decreased sharply, the canthus were about to crack, and the whole head was as congested and swollen as a balloon.


    "Sir... Cough..."


    Linsen and Qi ran rushed up and broke his hand, trying to save lielie from his iron palm, but no matter how hard they tried, the two arms didn''t move.


    Climb north to bed, squeeze in, hold Mu Chengfeng''s head in both hands and kiss his lips.


    People: "


    Mu Chengfeng''s lips are also hard. The temperature is very high. He has a high fever of 39 degrees higher than normal people.


    She held his lips and softened him with her softness.


    Holding his face tightly in both hands, he kissed and anxiously called him.


    "Mu Chengfeng, no... that''s a list. It''s your brother, no..."


    The strength of her kiss gradually increased, and she bit his lips with her teeth, and the tip of her naughty tongue drilled back and forth in the gap between her lips.


    "Mu Chengfeng, wake up, please."


    Linsen and Qi ran looked at each other and were pleasantly surprised, because Mu Chengfeng didn''t move and subconsciously loosened his hand holding the list.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Nangong Yu''s warmth therapy is really effective, and it shows that Mu Chengfeng has feelings towards the north.


    Linsen looked anxiously to the north. After all, the little girl was still young. The means of flirting was astringent. He would only lick Mu Chengfeng''s lips when he came and went. He was so anxious that he wished he could demonstrate it himself.


    "Beibei, you can also kiss his face, neck, and man''s ears are also very sensitive. He can crisp for a long time with one breath, fast."


    "I..."


    Doing this kind of thing under three pairs of eyes... It''s really that kind of thing.


    Linsen said, "today, you have our lives in your hands. Xiaobeibei, you can beat the hard with softness."


    "... let me try..."


    Mu Chengfeng has opened his eyes, and his red eyes are tightly looking north.


    Lin Sen scrambled over the instruments and pulled them on himself.


    "Don''t leave your hands idle. You touch his chest, like this..."


    As a result, as soon as he touched it twice, Mu Chengfeng suddenly became angry, threw it out, and then grabbed Linsen and threw it out like garbage.


    North thought he was crazy again. For fear that he would break free from his shackles, he rushed to him, hugged him tightly and kissed him on his face.


    "No, Mu Chengfeng. They are your brothers. You can''t hurt them. You can''t."


    "Wake up, Mu Chengfeng. You can hear me, right? I''m north. I''m your baby. You can hear me, can''t you?"


    "Mu Chengfeng... Mu Chengfeng, wake up, I''m afraid..."


    Lielie lay on the ground for a long time without regaining consciousness. When he fell out just now, Qi ran became his meat cushion. Qi Ran''s thin physique was almost crushed by him.


    On the other side of the bed, Linsen was also worse off than dead. He fell and moved his internal organs. To his death, he fell down on his stomach, and his ribs seemed to break to the ground with a bang.


    "Am I, am I despised by the boss?" Linsen gasped and was extremely wronged: "I just want to teach Beibei how to seduce him. Shouldn''t he thank me?"


    Qi ran raised his head and saw Mu Chengfeng clinging to the north with an iron arm.


    The purpose of warmth therapy is to calm Mu Chengfeng down and let him not be irritable, but look at the meaning now, sir, is this desire hooked?


    He subconsciously looked under Mu Chengfeng. He was so scared that he climbed to Linsen, "what should I do now? The north is so small that she can''t bear Mr. Lin''s..."


    Linsen was much calmer than him and pointed to the bed. "Do you dare to touch him now? Don''t be silly. You have to tell yu''er that monster about this situation. Damn it, I didn''t expect it to happen. The boss is too beast."


    "But Beibei..."


    "The boss won''t hurt Beibei. Don''t you see?"


    "I''m afraid Beibei can''t stand it."


    "Then you can only call people in, trap the boss and tie him with chains." Linsen said solemnly with a cold face: "then doing so will certainly irritate him and make him manic again. The inhibitor feels that he has no eggs. The consequence of extreme manic is that his brain is congested, and he is likely to become a fool and a walking corpse in the end."


    Qi ran: "


    Linsen dragged his scattered body out, listed the damaged throat and coughed up a pool of blood.


    Hearing Linsen''s words to the north, she also felt the change of Mu Chengfeng''s body, and her delicate body could not help shaking in his arms.


    Although she was afraid, she held Mu Chengfeng tightly and said softly in his ear, "Mu Chengfeng, be gentle. I''m afraid of pain."


    With a hiss, her skirt was torn in two.


    The cold air rushed on her white back. Qi ran and Luo lie hurriedly stopped looking.


    "Beibei, you, don''t be afraid..." Qi ran felt that this was too pale and didn''t have the face to say it.


    With two more bangs, Mu Chengfeng easily broke free from his shackles and rolled over to the north.


    "Oh, my God!" Luo lie was frightened by Mu Chengfeng''s power. According to this situation, he had no doubt that Mu Chengfeng could smash through the wall of his house with one punch.


    "Ah!" A short dull hum came from the bed.

 Chapter 92

    I really feel like I''m going to die. The pain of my body being torn and crumpled almost makes me collapse.


    She didn''t cry and shouted Mu Chengfeng''s name again and again.


    She also hurt her throat when she was dumped earlier, and now her voice is dumb.


    Her body was almost knocked apart, and she could only cling to each other''s shoulders.


    "Mu Chengfeng... You hurt me..."


    "You bastard!"


    "Don''t stop, mu..."


    The list outside couldn''t hear any more. They were so anxious that they turned around: "Lin Shao, what should we do?"


    It was dark on the monitor, but just in case, the movement of the north and Mu Chengfeng was heard clearly by people outside.


    Lin Sen is also worried. Nangong Yu said he didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng to be in heat. This stunned the nerd doctor who has been with the laboratory for many years for several seconds, as if he didn''t know that men are easy to be in heat.


    Nangong Yu didn''t give an answer either. She said she would discuss with other doctors and ask them to wait.


    As a result, more than an hour passed, and the sound from the North was like a wandering thread, but mu Chengfeng seemed to be quite energetic. If he went on like this, he would die.


    "What can I do?" Linsen angrily said, "those nerds don''t even understand men''s estrus? Do you say they do that every morning?"


    "Lin Shao, we are not in the mood to joke." Qi ran said that the expression is also ugly.


    "I''m in the mood to joke?" Linsen patted the console, "isn''t that bastard in heat? Go and find him another woman. Can you save Beibei?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Qi ran doubted, "are you sure other women can?"


    Listing: "why not? Sir, I don''t even know who he is now. Can I tell which woman is below? However, don''t talk about women in the castle. I don''t even have a mother mosquito. Can I find it outside now?"


    Linson said, "who said there were no women in the castle? I have. I picked up the Sophia last time."


    Qi ran listed: "


    Sophia was soon carried here. She was in a coma. Listing was a little afraid to go in. "Really, really want to throw this woman in? Will Mr. wake up angry?"


    "Yes." Qi ran answered without thinking.


    Linsen jumped to his feet in a hurry: "isn''t it just a woman? Let''s send it away when we''re finished and don''t let the bastard know. I tell you, listen to Beibei''s voice. Can you believe that bastard can kill her? If something happens to xiaobeibei, your husband won''t be so angry."


    "Lin Shao is right. He can''t manage so much."


    Qi ran had to turn on the monitoring. The picture was very dark. There was no one on the bed. He looked around and found Mu Chengfeng standing by the wall. He was pushed against the wall to the north.


    "... fuck!" Linsen pointed to the monitor and tied his tongue: "Mu Chengfeng will kneel down to Beibei after waking up? It''s too beast."


    Qi ran didn''t dare to look at the picture. He was a little tangled: "how can we change Beibei out?"


    Linsen: "


    This is a problem.


    Qi ran turned on the communication equipment. On the one hand, he communicated with the north, and on the other hand, he saw whether he could interfere with Mu Chengfeng.


    "Beibei, lielie brought a woman in. Try to see if you can change yourself out."


    Northward was a little confused. He didn''t react until he heard Qi Ran''s words for a long time.


    "Mu Chengfeng... Other women?"


    She understood Qi Ran''s purpose, but she didn''t know why. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Chengfeng! Mu Chengfeng! Mu Chengfeng!


    Mu Chengfeng only has to go north in his heart, just go north!


    He had waited for her for so many years. If it weren''t for himself, he would be safe with those doctors around.


    How can you push him to others?


    To the north, he hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck with all his strength and tried to meet his sight.


    "Mu Chengfeng, do you want another woman?"


    Rowlie has put Sophia on the bed and is afraid to come near.


    Mu Chengfeng breathed heavily and kept moving. Northward and downward, she had lost her only sense. She could clearly feel that her life was losing.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." she held his face, his pale face full of seriousness: "... You stop, do you want another woman or do you want me to die?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s action suddenly gave a pause.


    North heart a joy, almost shed tears.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you''re going to kill me. I hurt..." she stroked his face gently with her hand, and her voice was as angry as a gossamer: "I don''t want you to touch other women, and I don''t want to die."


    "Mu Chengfeng, wake up."


    "Mu Chengfeng is northward."


    Lin Sen and Qi ran in the monitoring room couldn''t believe it was true. Listing hesitated, "what about Sophia?"


    Just as he finished, suddenly, something more surprising happened.


    "Get out!" A deep and powerful voice suddenly sounded and exploded in the empty treatment room and monitoring room, startling everyone for a long time.


    Lielie is a loyal dog leg. When he heard Mu Chengfeng''s orders, he subconsciously climbed to the bed and pulled Sophia over. He almost retreated: "Sir, I''ll roll, I''ll roll right away."


    He carried out the comatose Sophia and was still shocked: "was that Mr. talking just now?"


    In the surveillance, Mu Chengfeng carried the north to the bed, and his heavy breathing began again with the North''s hoarse moan.


    The three people outside are completely stupid.


    "This... What the hell is going on?" Before he could put down his heart again, Linsen wanted to scold his mother.


    This time Qi ran was very calm, "Sir knows Beibei, which is very certain. As long as he knows that the person in his arms is Beibei, he will certainly control himself. Let''s wait."


    The fierce situation in the treatment room continued. Gradually, the northward voice could not be heard, leaving only mu Chengfeng''s rough wheezing and ambiguous voice.


    Lielie and Linsen were so anxious that they didn''t know how long it took. With a long roar, the treatment room finally returned to calm.


    Qi ran turns on the monitoring. In the picture, Mu Chengfeng hugs the north, and they seem to be asleep.


    The three big men breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Qi ran looked at the time. It was close to midnight.


    Cover the two people on the bed with quilts, and Linsen quickly checks them north.


    "It''s dangerous. Xiao Beibei didn''t die under the beast. Turn on the light and I''ll give her some medicine."


    Qi ran turned on the lighting lamp and saw that the north side face nestled in Mu Chengfeng''s arms had no blood at all.


    "Don''t give it to her. Cough, check it?"


    Linsen threw a white eye and said, "do you want me to check xiaobeibei? Are you sure?"


    Qi ran: "... You are a doctor."


    Linsen said, "in your husband''s eyes, I''m a man. Anyway, he''s about to wake up and deal with the aftermath of what he did." Then he touched Mu Chengfeng and said, "the temperature has dropped. Is this animal an aphrodisiac?"

 Chapter 93

    The dream this time is clear and tragic.


    The eyes hidden in the dark caught up and attacked her endlessly.


    She felt that she must be dying. She was flustered. She was empty and had a sense of desolation.


    There was a faint light in front of me, which seemed to wake up.


    A big hand moved up and down along the curve of her back. The rough palm slipped through her delicate skin, and a string of tempting whispers overflowed subconsciously from her mouth.


    "Well, don''t..."


    Someone kissed her ear and whispered, "baby, are you awake?"


    To the north, I felt trapped in a fog and couldn''t get out alive or dead.


    Baby? Who is whose baby?


    The man''s voice was very nice. He thought to the north that the baby in his mouth must be a happy girl.


    The big hands on her body are so annoying that she still wants to sleep and doesn''t want to wake up.


    I''m too tired. Every pore on my body is protesting.


    Someone opened the quilt and broke her snow-white legs.


    "Well, don''t..." a touch of coolness stimulated her nerves, urged her to wake up, and made her blurt out: "Mu Chengfeng, don''t make trouble."


    She woke up with a shock in her heart and the opening of the Pu fan like eyelash brush.


    "Mu Chengfeng!"


    The man''s chest immediately pressed over, and the dense kiss gently fell on her eyes, face and lips.


    "Baby, I''m here."


    "Are you... Ready?" He avoided his kiss and looked at him with wide eyes full of surprises. "How are you? It''s okay?"


    "All right."


    Mu Cheng smiled in the wind''s eyes and looked at her. She couldn''t help kissing again, but she didn''t stop on her hand.


    Feeling something strange to the north, he pushed him away breathlessly, "Mu Chengfeng, what are you doing?"


    "Apply the medicine."


    "You..."


    Mu Chengfeng loosened her and was seriously taking medicine.


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    His eyes were full of remorse and he didn''t dare to look north. The marks on it reminded him of what a beast he had done.


    Although he was unconscious at that time, Mu Chengfeng still wanted to kill himself.


    "..." pulled the quilt to the north and hugged it tightly, leaving the brain blank.


    I buy GA! I buy GA! I buy GA!


    A burst of fine pain, she couldn''t help crying, and 10000 alpacas galloped past her eyes.


    Cover your head with a quilt to the north. I wish I could faint.


    That night, I seemed to have done with Mu Chengfeng for a long time


    The worst thing is, Qi ran, they must have been surrounded all the time.


    Dying


    He clamped his leg to the north and shouted in the quilt, "no, I''m fine."


    "Good boy, Linsen said he was hurt inside and had to take medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just want to die, you wood?


    Mu Chengfeng pulled away the quilt and saw that his baby''s heart was sharp, his eyes and nose were red, and he looked pretty like he was dying of shame and anger.


    "It''s said that baby gave his life on his own initiative." Mu Chengfeng printed a kiss on her smooth forehead, "I''m very happy."


    Stare him north, "don''t mention it again!" The expression is absolutely angry.


    "OK, don''t mention it." Said not to mention, but the kiss fell down again.


    Northward could not refuse at all. He could only kiss his body soft and take the opportunity to finish the medicine.


    Serve the baby in person. After washing, open the curtains and the sun shines outside.


    "What? It''s eighteen today?" North was startled: "I slept so long?"


    Mu Chengfeng held up a princess and said, "it''s not sleep, it''s coma. I''ve made it coma."


    "Shut up!" He was so angry that he clenched his teeth to the north, but his sight couldn''t help falling on Mu Chengfeng''s face.


    He was really normal. The muscles on his forehead and neck retracted into the flesh. She pinched his arm. The muscles were still strong and no longer as hard as steel.


    Mu Chengfeng knew what she was thinking. He hooked his lips and said, "touch it if you want."


    "Who''s going to touch you?"


    But I was still worried, "Mu Chengfeng, will you be like that next year? Is there no complete solution?"


    "Yes, they are studying."


    "They" should refer to Dr. Nangong''s scientific monsters.


    Seeing the baby''s face in his arms wrinkled into a ball, Mu Chengfeng was in a good mood: "are you afraid I can''t wake up?"


    I thought the little thing would be duplicative. But she put her face on his neck, hugged him tightly and nodded her head, "yes, I don''t want you to be like that. It''s terrible."


    Mu Chengfeng only felt that the comfort paste in his heart was not good. If he didn''t worry that his little body hadn''t recovered, he really wished he could press her against the wall and kiss her hard.


    When he woke up, it hurt him a little bit.


    At this moment, he really wanted to hold her in his mouth and put her in the palm of his hand, but it hurt.


    "Miss, sir!"


    The bodyguards bowed down. Now the whole castle knows that miss is in front of Mr.


    Pull Mu Chengfeng''s collar to the north and pull, "Mu Chengfeng, but will they laugh at me?"


    "They dare not."


    "But... When we were there, they heard it, maybe they saw it..."


    Mu Chengfeng still said, "they dare not look." I just heard it.


    Mu Chengfeng was really angry at the thought that the baby''s tempting moan was heard by other men.


    But at that time, in order to observe his state, Linsen didn''t watch the live broadcast, which was already the limit. He must listen to the movement inside. So although he was super angry, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t make a fire.


    Qi ran also knew that Mr. Luo had been unhappy with himself these days. He certainly didn''t dare to mention what happened that day. As for Linsen, the goods had been prepared to the north and there was no one left.


    So the fear of going north is superfluous.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng holding him down to the north, he quickly gathered up with his dog legs and directly ignored Mr. Mu''s flattery to the north.


    "Little ancestor, you''re awake. If you don''t wake up, Mr. Lin Shao''s skin will be peeled alive!"


    Qi ran was very sensible and ordered people to have dinner. He said with a solemn smile: "the kitchen has prepared porridge and ginseng soup, and other meals and snacks have also prepared a little. Beibei, what do you want to eat?"


    A line of mermaids in black came in succession, and the table was filled in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother ran, is that what you said?"


    "Both you and your husband need a big tonic." Qi ran said in a well-dressed way: "Your Highness the third prince will be engaged in a few days. Sir has received an invitation. We''ll set off when Beibei gets well."


    Lying in the trough to the north, "are we leaving Fengshi?"


    "Yes." Mu Chengfeng kissed her lips, "baby, I said, are we ready to live and die together?"


    He looked North at him and nodded.

 Chapter 94

    A convoy of all black luxury cars slowly drove into a manor along the deep Boulevard. The black iron door automatically opened and the two teams of armed soldiers saluted each other.


    The motorcade finally stopped in front of a magnificent building and two people came out.


    The leading man was dressed in a white suit with long hair tied behind his head. A cross eardrop was hung on each side of his earlobe. He was handsome and unmarried.


    It is the evil spirit of jade and jade.


    The night owl is the one who wears casually behind yufeiran, but the aura is definitely not casually.


    Qi ran got out of the car first and bowed to the owl and Yu feiran: "good night boss, good feichilde."


    Jade feiran put his hands into his trouser pockets and smiled like a spring breeze, "where''s our little cute? Is our body bone good?"


    Qi ran smiled and said, "the young lady is asleep. The general has an order to let everyone not quarrel with her."


    The door opened, and Mu Chengfeng carefully hugged him down to the north.


    With Qi Ran''s orders, all the soldiers just saluted when they saw Mu Chengfeng without making a sound.


    Yu feiran shrugged his shoulders and tutted: "it''s different with heart and meat?"


    Mu Chengfeng frowned at the owl and Yu feiran, lowered his voice and said, "Why are you in my house?"


    "We''ll take care of your house!" Yu feiran said with a smile. The owl coughed and didn''t speak.


    Mu Chengfeng ignored them and carried them north into the house.


    It''s busy outside.


    Yufeiran was about to gossip with Qi ran. A tall figure suddenly rushed out of the car and opened his arms to him.


    "Xiaofeifei ~ ~" is not Linsen. Who is that?


    Jade feiran immediately changed her face, her beautiful face suddenly became cold, her waist was light and twisted, and she crisply avoided Linsen''s wolf attack.


    "Why don''t you come back and harm the beauties all over the world?" Yu feiran pulled the hair in front of his forehead and didn''t look good when he saw Linsen. "Anyway, you''re just wasting food when you come back. The base can''t use you."


    Lin Sen was scolded by Yu feiran in front of everyone, and said foolishly: "my young master is the president of imperial Royal Hospital, and I still have to go to class. Xiao Feifei is so defensive against me that I''m afraid I''ll come back and spoil your good deeds?"


    These two people are natural enemies. They pinch each other when they meet. They are not surprised.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng gently put the north into the quilt. He didn''t bother to go downstairs to listen to those bastards quarrel. He simply took off his clothes and hugged his baby heart for a sharp lunch break.


    There are planes and cars all the way. In addition, I don''t know whether I am excited or nervous to the north. I didn''t sleep well last night. As a result, I got off the plane and changed into a car. I shook and shook, and soon fell asleep in my arms.


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng can''t sleep. This is not Fengshi, and the enemy he faces is not comparable to Xiangjia and Yanjia. He gently stroked his face to the north with his fingers, but mu Chengfeng was very quiet in his heart.


    I slept comfortably in the north. I woke up and stared at the ceiling for a long time.


    The house was as like as two peas, and she did not know where she was at one thirty.


    "Baby, come back."


    "Mu Chengfeng, where is this?"


    "We''re home."


    Northward: "..." I can''t help but move in my heart. This man always feeds chicken soup solemnly. It''s really bad!


    Several masters downstairs have not gone away yet. Three people occupy a group of sofas in such a large hall. Yufeiran and Linsen didn''t quarrel.


    Mu Chengfeng led them down to the north and saw their three handsome faces sink again: "haven''t you left yet?"


    The tone of disapproval should not be too direct, but there is no conscious three cheeky enough.


    "Let''s look at our brothers and sisters." Said the owl, nodding north.


    The sight to the North fell straight on Yu feiran''s face, and his eyes opened wide, "you''re not... Not that..."


    Jade feiran threw a wink to the north, and her face, which was as delicate as a woman, burst into charming brilliance. "Little cute, it seems that you never forget me. Come on, what I said at the beginning is still valid."


    With that, yufeiran opened her hands to the north and waited for her to jump into his arms.


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and tightened his big hand to the north. "What did he say to you?"


    "He made me his girlfriend." He sold the jade without any pressure in his heart.


    Mu Feng: "


    Yu feiran proudly raised her eyebrows: "although it''s just a one-sided relationship, it seems that I''m quite impressed by xiaocute. Third brother, you''re not as good as me. It''s said that xiaocute can''t remember you at all?"


    "You can remember things when you are four?" Now when I see Yu feiran''s face in the north, I still can''t help scratching my hand and returning it with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, "also, it''s not your deep impression on me, but your despicable and shameless impression on me."


    Slap, slap, Linsen applauded, "Xiao Beibei''s insight is like a torch. He sees the essence through the appearance, and the summary is quite in place."


    Yu feiran smiled and said, "being despicable and shameless is just one of my advantages, little cute, waiting for you to dig slowly."


    North: "..." what kind of ghosts are these?


    The owl said at the right time, "third brother, don''t you introduce us?"


    Mu Chengfeng introduced to the North: "big brother, night owl, second brother, Yu feiran, they are my adoptive brothers."


    No.


    Call someone to the North: "brother ye, brother Yu."


    Yu feiran shook his finger: "wrong, it should be called eldest brother and second brother."


    He immediately gave back his white eyes to the north. At the beginning, he wanted to find this man and beat his cramps and skin, but now things have changed, and he is even with them.


    At this time, a man in a black military uniform came in and reported: "general, the three princes are coming."


    He was stunned to the north. Although he had long felt that Mu Chengfeng''s identity should be related to the army, he was surprised to the north when he saw the list in military uniform.


    Mu Chengfeng changed from a gentleman to a general. When he came back, he saw his sworn brother and the legendary three princes. None of the Mu family saw him. What does this mean?


    "Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao, send the lady to the garden." Mu Chengfeng gave orders in a deep voice.


    Just now, Feier said, "don''t let him hang up?"


    "No!"


    The legendary Third Prince Yanhui was a scum. He didn''t want to see him in the north. He went to the garden by himself.


    The garden is very big. It''s like a park. It''s a road fool to the north. After a few turns, it''s dizzy.


    "Zhou Jin, who are the night owl and Yu feiran? I know these two surnames are big surnames. Are they..."


    "The young lady guessed right. The night boss is the direct son of the prime minister''s family, and the night family is almost in charge of 70% of the country''s economic lifeline. Mr. Fei is the third son of the foreign minister''s jade family. He grew up with the three princes and is a popular man in front of the president."


    "..." he trembled to the north. "Then... Where''s Mu Chengfeng?"

 Chapter 95

    Mu family manor.


    "The villain is back?"


    The housekeeper Mu Sheng replied respectfully, "yes, marshal. I heard he brought back a little girl."


    Mu Zhengchun''s face sank: "little girl? How old are you?"


    When Mu Sheng knew that general Mu had misunderstood, he quickly explained: "it''s not the child of San Shao, it''s his girlfriend."


    With a bang, Mu Zhengchun patted the table angrily: "does he still have my father in his eyes? He dares to decide his life without authorization!"


    "Father, are you kidding? That bitch is not from the Mu family for a long time. Where will people pay attention to you?"


    Two people came into the hall, both wearing straight military uniforms. The man at the head was about 40. He looked a little similar to Mu Zhengchun. His name was muche, the eldest son of Mu Zhengchun.


    It was Mu Zheng who spoke. At about 30, Xiao Qi''s mother mentioned Mu Chengfeng with sarcasm on her face.


    Probably because Mu Zheng didn''t have a brain to speak, mucher glanced at him.


    "As long as his surname is mu, I will control it!" Mu Zhengchun''s anger can''t be supported. Although he is old, his temper is quite hot.


    Murcher gently reminded: "the third prince has gone to his house."


    As soon as he said this, the housekeeper immediately took the servant out.


    Mu Zheng didn''t calm down at first: "that bastard has been a popular man in front of the third prince and the president since he started the monster experiment project. Father, you haven''t seen enough!"


    Mu Zhengchun blushed with excitement. "He thought he could compete with me now? If I could abolish him once, I could abolish him a second time!"


    Muncher drank coffee and didn''t speak.


    On the other side, after listening to Zhou Jin''s words to the north, he was so surprised that his eyes were going to fall off.


    "You mean that the initiator of plan W is mu Chengfeng?"


    The amount of information in this message is too large. She can''t accept it for a while. She always thinks Mu Chengfeng is the victim.


    Qi ran didn''t know when he came and said, "are you scared? Some research, although inhumane, must be done. Some sacrifices look shocking, but they are necessary."


    I think of those two figures - the survival rate is less than 10% and the success rate is 3%.


    Qi ran: "this is the law of survival in this world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. North and North, if the general was not fated, he would have become a handful of bones in the failure of the experiment. Only by standing at the top can he decide his own destiny and - the fate of others."


    North: "


    Qi ran was a little distressed. After all, the child was still young. When she first came to a strange environment, she suddenly instilled so many things into her. It must be difficult for her to digest.


    He smiled and said, "if you think from another angle, our experiment is also to strengthen our country and protect our people. Can you understand it?"


    "... really?"


    I think my three views are too positive, but there are signs of collapse.


    Qi ran took the umbrella from Zhou Chao and changed the topic: "Beibei, do you like it here?"


    "OK."


    He looked at the time and said, "let''s go to the pavilion in front. The general should come soon. He will take you to a place."


    Think of the three princes to the north, "brother ran, is mu Chengfeng helping Yanhui?"


    Qi ran avoided the important and took the light: "the general is working for the Empire."


    At this time, Zhou Jin turned his head and whispered, "miss is in the pavilion next to Rouyuan."


    I thought I heard wrong, "soft garden?"


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng came, followed by the big dog legs.


    Mu Chengfeng took his hand to the north, pointed to the yard with the plaque of "Rouyuan" and said, "it''s not as big as the Rouyuan in Fengshi. Come and have a look when you miss your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is sometimes so careful that people don''t know how to describe him.


    "Go in and have a look?" Mu Chengfeng looked north, but the latter shook his head, "don''t go now. If you bully me one day and make me angry, I''ll hide here and don''t see you."


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips: "OK, this is your territory. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of my baby."


    After coming here, I felt a little uncomfortable because Mu Chengfeng''s move was gone. I couldn''t help thinking to the north, what kind of contradiction would make Mu Chengfeng kill his mother and brother?


    That night, I learned that the person engaged to Yanhui was Mu Wanxi, Mu Chengfeng''s half sister.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his chin to the north. "Although they are also surnamed mu, they have nothing to do with me. If they meet in the future, baby, don''t pay attention."


    Nodded to the north, but his eyes were still blank.


    Mu Chengfeng held the man to his legs, took off her skirt and said, "Zhou Jin should have mentioned some to you. You just need to know who can trust and who needs to be on guard... Good, let go."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "You still have injuries."


    "..." he didn''t hurt his hand. He covered his chest to the north and stared at him with his eyes.


    Mu Chengfeng squinted: "I just want to hold you to take a bath."


    Jump north and run like a rabbit.


    Taking a bath, I suddenly thought of a question to the north. Yanhui wants to be engaged to Mu Wanxi, which means that the Mu family is also Yanhui''s people. In other words, is mu Chengfeng in the same camp as the Mu family?


    From the experience of reading only a few gongdou novels to the north, she really can''t find out what''s going on between mu Chengfeng and Mu''s family.


    After Mu Chengfeng came back, he was very busy. When he woke up in the north every morning, his side was empty. When he came back in the evening, he must be in a straight military uniform and wearing white gloves, just like the hero in the cartoon.


    Whether someone or not, the first thing Mu Chengfeng does when he gets home is to find his baby and have a long and sweet kiss.


    Maybe kissing has also become a habit. Whenever Mu Chengfeng pinches her chin, she subconsciously closes her eyes.


    The palace of the three princes of the presidential palace.


    "Ah..." a heartrending howl came from upstairs. The servant downstairs turned a deaf ear and did his work more carefully.


    In a room upstairs, a stunning girl was tied to the bed with a white silk ribbon and zongzi.


    Her body has nothing but the white silk and satin. Her exquisite body has a kind of abusive beauty under the visual effect of binding.


    The girl obviously just woke up and found her situation. Her eyes opened to the extreme in horror.


    Because she saw a naked man standing by the bed with a cold fruit knife in his hand.


    The girl obviously knew the man. She was frightened and shocked, but looked at the man with expectation. She shook her head desperately and burst into tears.


    "Your Highness, no, please let me go..."


    "Let you go? Didn''t you seduce me behind your fiance''s back at the ball today?"


    "I didn''t..."


    The man obviously didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, and his eyes showed an obscene light.


    He walked slowly, like Satan, with the tip of the knife facing down, gently separating the skin on the girl''s chest.


    The bright red blood came out with the girl''s sharp scream and soon wet the nearby silk and satin.


    White snow-white, red bright, as if a gorgeous and attractive painting.


    The man smiled, leaned over, pressed his lips on the bloodstain, stretched out his tongue and licked it.

 Chapter 96

    As soon as Yu feiran stepped into the door of the hall, he heard crazy laughter and women''s screams from upstairs. His eyebrows tightened subconsciously. He turned and left.


    But as soon as he raised his foot, Su Ming stopped him.


    "Feiran, wait a minute."


    "Why?"


    Su Ming pointed upstairs, "go and persuade me. Your Excellency the president just lost his temper today."


    Yu feiran looked at Su mingle: "I said, you are his direct cousin and the person he trusts most. If you don''t go up at this time, you ask me to go? Am I so stupid?"


    "Didn''t your highness listen to you most?" Su Ming was embarrassed. "Do you know who''s the young lady?"


    "Whose family?" Yu feiran looked indifferent. "Can''t you be the lady of the cabinet minister''s house? We''ve seen a lot of such things and can''t manage them. You''re ready for Qian Shanhou."


    Yanhui is lecherous. He is not a special thing in bed. He needs to see blood every time. As long as the girl he has stuck to is either crazy or dead, and the rest can be carried out soberly through the gate, it is definitely an odd number.


    Of course, Yanhui''s idea is unknown to outsiders and even Mu Wanxi. Who dares to spread the rumor of the third prince?


    Yu feiran just thought that Yanhui had another female student or young model, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ming nodded, "it''s the second miss of Xu''s family. She''s only seventeen. What''s worse is that Miss Xu has a fiance. Her fiance is still¡°


    "Stop!" Yu feiran took a deep breath and turned to enter the house and go upstairs.


    Miss Xu has been scared out of her mind and has been screaming.


    Her scream stimulated Yanhui''s senses and made him more violent and abusive.


    The door of the room is open and no one dares to come up on this floor. Yu feiran stood at the door and saw Yanhui''s blood all over his face, galloping on the unlucky girl.


    Miss Xu couldn''t be described as "miserable". Almost all the satins on her body turned red, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood.


    Yu feiran coughed and called his highness.


    Yan Hui turned his head, his eyes were feverish and his expression was excited, "coming?" The action didn''t stop.


    Seeing that Miss Xu was still angry, yufeiran grabbed Yanhui and dragged him down.


    "That''s enough. Do you want to kill her?"


    The good thing was interrupted, and Yanhui felt that it was meaningless. He took the Nightgown handed over by yufeiran and put it on. His expression gradually became indifferent.


    Su Ming just came in and Yu feiran asked him to send him away. Su Ming handled this kind of thing with ease and asked someone to wrap Miss Xu directly in a sheet and resist leaving.


    "The engagement is imminent, your highness. We''d better not make any mistakes."


    "That bitch is coming back." Yan Hui said in a flat voice.


    Yu feiran was stunned for a moment and then said, "the survival rate of this batch of experiments has risen to 20%. I believe that soon, your Highness''s special team can be established."


    The news really shocked Yanhui. He stretched out his hand and couldn''t help touching yufeiran''s face.


    Jade feiran immediately left with a cold face.


    Yanhui laughed behind him, "let Chengfeng bring his baby the day after tomorrow. I have a gift."


    The engagement ceremony of the three princes was held in the evening and was located in the presidential palace. You can imagine the grand occasion of that day.


    Qi ran handed the program list of the engagement ceremony to Beibei and said with a smile: "in addition to the distinguished guests of friendly countries, the other people attending the ceremony are officials at or above the state level. Beibei need not be nervous. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao will always follow you."


    "I''m not nervous." Holding the skirt of the dress to the north, he turned a circle, "I''m excited. Mu Chengfeng, is it nice?"


    She was wearing a backless light blue evening dress, which made her skin as white as snow, and her slim waist was not full.


    The dress was chosen by Mu Chengfeng all morning, and there was a nude spare, but it was obvious that the master was still dissatisfied and sat there with cold air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi ran knew what he was upset about and said, "I''ve found someone to design clothes for Beibei. This won''t happen in the future."


    Facing north, he looked down at his skirt, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think it looks good? It looks good!"


    Of course, it''s beautiful, and it''s so beautiful. It''s small in the north. Wearing this princess style evening dress, it looks like a crystal clear doll. This has been calculated. Other evening dresses are more exposed and more charming to the north. They are all lost by Mu Chengfeng pass.


    Mu Chengfeng was itching in his heart. He wished he could peel her clean and rub her into his arms.


    "I can''t take you all the time today. Be careful." With that, Mu Chengfeng hung a blue diamond necklace called "love of the sea" around his neck, which contained a tracking and positioning chip.


    I''m not nervous, but I''m still nervous in the north. However, because it''s the first time to the presidential palace, I''m nervous and look forward to it.


    Mu Chengfeng and night owl Yu feiran are close friends of the president and Yanhui. They went to the presidential palace at 3 p.m. and said they had important matters to discuss.


    At five o''clock, Linsen came to pick up the north and went to the dinner together.


    He didn''t come alone. Beside him stood a man with glasses. At a glance to the north, he recognized that he was Nangong Yu, the scientific monster in Linsen''s mouth.


    "Are you Dr. Nangong? You are so handsome!" He ran to the north and was curious about Nangong Yu.


    Linsen immediately became jealous, "xiaobeibei, you are eccentric!"


    North ignored him. These days, she was wondering if she could see Nangong Yu and want to talk to him about Mu Chengfeng''s disease.


    Nangong Yu looked a little stiff. Seeing that he ran to the north, he subconsciously stepped back and pointed to her: "... You, stop, don''t come over."


    North: "


    Linsen smiled forward and backward. Qi ran came over and explained with a smile: "Dr. Nangong doesn''t like women to approach."


    As soon as Qi Ran''s voice fell, Nangong Yu covered his nose with a handkerchief and sneezed loudly. Then someone came to take his used handkerchief, handed a new one and threw the used one into the trash can.


    "..." I realized.


    Qi ran whispered, "people who live in a microscope all day, even the smallest bacteria, can be magnified countless times by him. Imagine."


    North: "


    Dr. Nangong is so pathetic.


    It is needless to mention the majesty and richness of the presidential palace. To the north, they only know that the car has been inspected and tested at least five times, and then their motorcade left the team and was directly brought in by Yanhui people.


    "There is also a detailed inspection for individuals, which is cumbersome." Qi ran explained.


    As a result, as soon as I got off the bus, I heard a frivolous voice coming from behind before I could see the surrounding environment to the north.


    "Here comes the little baby riding the wind?"


    Qi ran and others immediately bowed and saluted, "Your Highness."


    I was surprised in my heart and turned around and bumped into a pair of amazing eyes.

 Chapter 97

    Yan Hui wears a black suit, followed by Yu feiran and Su Ming.


    Linsen and Nangong Yu also gathered around and took a slow beat to the north to greet Yanhui with them.


    "Your Highness."


    Yan Hui waved his hand and looked at the amiable and serious, "don''t be polite." The sight turned from Linsen Nangong Yu''s face and naturally fell on the north face. "The baby resting on the tip of his heart in the wind is good. It''s really a baby."


    Hearing the speech, Qi ran and Linsen''s faces changed, but they were Mu Chengfeng''s confidants. Naturally, they didn''t have the right to speak in front of Yanhui.


    Jade feiran smiled, "Your Highness, everyone is waiting. Let''s go quickly."


    "Ah, yes, patronizing to see the little beauty almost delayed the business." Yanhui looked at his eyes to the north and his eyes were burning. "Maybe we''ll be a family in the future. It''s always bad to hide you in the wind next time we visit?"


    I don''t know what''s funny about this. Yanhui laughed and left.


    When yufeiran turned around, he gave Qi ran a wink, and Qi ran nodded his head.


    He looked puzzled to the north. "Has the three princes always been so unreasonable?"


    Linsen snorted coldly, "let''s ignore him."


    In fact, there is nothing beautiful about the presidential palace, which is more dignified and larger than Mu Chengfeng''s family. There are many people, three steps and one post. There are monitoring everywhere. I feel very uncomfortable in the north.


    Compared with the presidential palace, Nangong Yu is obviously more interesting. The man sneezed continuously all the way and changed several handkerchiefs.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He said one word to the presidential palace without expression - dirty!


    Linsen rushed over and covered his mouth. "My jade, do you remember what happened to you when you talked nonsense in the Presidential Palace last time?"


    Nangong Yu was as stiff as if she had been hit by someone suddenly, and her body didn''t move. Her eyes behind the lens stared at the boss.


    "Lin Shao, you have bacteria on your hands," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yu pushed Lin Sen away, took the handkerchief sprayed with disinfectant from his assistant, and wiped it on his face and mouth madly. Looking at his behavior, they only felt a group of crows chirping and flying over his head.


    Linsen was very sad: "yu''er, I washed my hands after I went to the bathroom."


    Nangong Yu was shocked. He didn''t know what picture his brain had made up. He rubbed it harder. His white handsome face was red with poison.


    It''s amazing to the north.


    Yanhui''s engagement ceremony was very grand. The lawn in front of the presidential palace was neatly filled with tables and chairs. When it got dark, all the lights turned on and the whole presidential palace was dazzling.


    Mu Chengfeng never showed up. He only saw one eye on the huge screen in front of the presidential palace in the north. He has been following the president with a cold and handsome face. Even if the person around him is the president, he is still powerful.


    Linsen and Qi ran took them to a remote corner and didn''t want to gather in the crowd. All the people present were political dignitaries. She was a civilian girl and didn''t have the courage to run around.


    Nangong Yu is even more reluctant to get close to the crowd. All kinds of fragrance are mixed together, and his nose may fail.


    The engagement ceremony began. Yanhui and a girl''s face appeared on the huge screen in front.


    "That''s Mu Wanxi." Qi ran explained to the north.


    Mu Wanxi is very beautiful. He looks like he is in his early twenties. His eyes are very big and bright. He is quite suitable to stand with Yanhui.


    Linsen tut twice: "unfortunately, the victim of political marriage."


    She was stunned to the north. She understood the literal meaning.


    Nangong Yu glanced at Lin Sen, "just didn''t let me talk."


    Lin Sen smiled at Nangong Yu with no face and skin. "My Yuer is right. Listen to you and stop."


    There was no time to go north to find out, because Mu Chengfeng came.


    "Baby." When he came over, he raised his chin to the north, kissed it, and then grabbed his little hand to the north in his hand.


    Northward: "..." the man''s trouble of using his hands and feet may not be cured.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" He took off his suit coat and put it on his body.


    It has been autumn for a long time now, especially outdoors. It''s really cold to the north, but I''m sorry to say. She was surrounded by men, and she forgot to bring a coat herself, so even if it was cold, she could only endure it.


    Qi ran was very sorry. "Next time, pay absolute attention."


    Northward also smiled apologetically: "I didn''t think about it myself. It has nothing to do with brother ran."


    Lin Sen Tucao: "boss, I''m not talking about you. You have no woman in your family. How can a large group of men make complaints about the north?"


    "I don''t need to be taken care of." The upright girl said to the north.


    Linsen gave her two white eyes. "Stupid, without the same sex around you, do you want to become a man like these bastards?"


    Xiangbei said, "I''m difficult to get along with, and I''m used to being alone."


    When she said this, she thought of the banquet boat and the rice rabbit. They were special beings in her heart.


    Mu Chengfeng clenched her hand and said, "baby, I don''t need anyone anymore."


    At this time, the list behind him bowed his head and reported: "general, little general Mu is coming."


    General Mu refers to Mu Zheng. If you just hear the word "Mu" to the north, you will know who is coming.


    She guessed that she would meet the Mu family today, but she didn''t expect to come soon.


    "Oh, the monster is so lucky that he hasn''t died yet?" Mu Zheng was followed by several men about his age, who should be his followers.


    He looked at Mu Chengfeng subconsciously to the north. The latter didn''t seem to hear him. He brought a plate of snacks from the table and said to her, "are you hungry? Eat some to cushion your stomach first."


    He shook his head to the north, a little distressed.


    Although different from his mother, they are all mu Zhengchun''s seed. What kind of hatred and resentment can they be cruel to ask Mu Chengfeng to die?


    Seeing that he was ignored, Mu Zheng turned his eyes to the North beside Mu Chengfeng and saw the white face under the light. Mu Zheng narrowed his eyes - an abandoned son who was expelled can still find such a beautiful beauty. Does he deserve it?


    The malice just flashed through Mu Zheng''s mind. Suddenly, an unidentified object flew straight towards him.


    Because the accident was too sudden, or he was fascinated by the beautiful face, Mu Zheng didn''t avoid it for a moment. With a slap, a plate containing cake patted directly on his face.


    "Poof..." sprayed north with Linsen.


    Mu Zheng hurriedly wiped his face and pulled out his gun.


    Linsen hurriedly made peace with the mud. "I said, general mu, today is a good day for your highness. You can''t use a knife or a gun at this time. Look, there are surveillance everywhere. How did you bring your gun in?"


    Without waiting for mu Zheng to argue, Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "get out!"

 Chapter 98

    Mu Zheng obviously didn''t dare to make trouble at this time. Mu Zhengchun had warned him not to provoke Mu Chengfeng. He didn''t listen. He wanted to come and abuse himself. If he made a big mess, it would only be him.


    "Wait for me!" Put down a cruel word, and Mu Zheng walked away with people in embarrassment.


    Holding Mu Chengfeng''s hand to the north, he said to Nangong Yu, "there will be a way, doctor Nangong, won''t you?"


    Nangong Yu pushed the frame: "I''m studying new drugs."


    "Is there a way to cure it?"


    "This......" Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed.


    Plan W is a research experiment against humanitarianism. The purpose of those scientists'' research is to make weapons, not to restore a successful weapon.


    Mu Chengfeng took the north into his arms and hooked his lips. "Baby, you''ve baffled our doctor."


    Nangong Yu didn''t know that Mu Chengfeng was joking. He said solemnly, "as long as the general gives orders, I will..."


    Mu Chengfeng quickly raised his hand, "shut up."


    "Yu''er, why are you so cute." Linson was too happy to stop.


    The eyes behind Nangong Yu''s lens are full of innocence. I really don''t know where to laugh.


    That night, I also saw an important figure - Mu Zhengchun.


    At that time, the banquet was over. Mu Chengfeng led him northward and outward. Opposite, Mu Zhengchun came face-to-face with Mu Che and Mu Zheng. Mu Chengfeng looked straight at him and pulled him northward.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Zhengchun''s eyes fell on his face to the north. His deep legal lines and cold eyes made him look quite serious. He subconsciously approached Mu Chengfeng to the north.


    The other side pulled up and down on the north with his eyes looking at him like a knife. From Mu Zhengchun''s increasingly cold expression, it can be seen that he is quite dissatisfied with the north.


    "What''s around you? You brought her to your Highness''s engagement ceremony. It''s a disgrace to our Mu family!"


    Mu Chengfeng held his waist to the north, and his eyes were as threatening as cold black iron. "I brought her out to tell you that she is mu Chengfeng''s person. In my heart, she is more important than me and the whole Mu family. Take care of those unknown clowns around you. I don''t mind cleaning the door for you."


    Mu Zheng couldn''t help jumping out. He had changed his clothes, pointed to Mu Chengfeng and said angrily, "what are you? You''re a poor expelled bastard. If you have seed, you don''t have a surname mu."


    Mu Chengfeng stepped forward and approached Mu Zhengchun. "Do you think I would like to be surnamed mu?"


    He pulled north, no longer looked at these people, and raised his legs to cross.


    "Chengfeng..." Mu Che stopped talking, but it was a pity that Mu Chengfeng didn''t look at him from beginning to end.


    Mu Zheng sneered, "elder brother, you really love me and Wu. You haven''t forgotten it for so many years?"


    With a slap, Mu Zhengchun shook his hand and slapped Mu Zheng.


    "Father, why did you hit me?" Mu Zheng almost jumped up. "I colluded with your concubine to ruin your reputation. I killed my mother and brother and made our Mu family a laughing stock in the eyes of others?"


    Mucher''s face turned white.


    Mu Zhengchun trembled with anger and almost wanted to kill Mu Zheng: "you, get back!"


    Mu Zheng foolishly looked at mucher with a sarcastic look on his face, "it''s a pity, brother. In the eyes of that bitch, you''re just an asshole who defiled his mother. If you want to be a good brother, people won''t appreciate it. Why, you still want to eat his gun?"


    Muche bowed to Mu Zhengchun, then turned and left.


    The palm of his hand was about to fall again, and Mu Zheng caught it with his eyes and hands.


    "Father, haven''t you seen it? The big brother is still thinking of that bitch''s mother, oh, that''s your woman."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Zheng said carelessly, "isn''t it just a concubine? No, that cheap mother is your fire purging tool at most. If my mother hadn''t conceived me at that time, how could she drill her loopholes? But we are all men. It''s the understanding of being sons."


    This matter has always been a thorn in Mu Zhengchun''s heart. Although he doesn''t necessarily like Mu Chengfeng''s mother much, it is his woman after all.


    When Mu Chengfeng''s mother Su Hui and Mu Zhengchun were less than 18 years old, they were just as delicate as flowers. They were loved by Mu Zhengchun for a few days.


    But at that time, Mu Zhengchun had married his second wife, Mu Zheng''s mother.


    Mu Zheng''s grandfather was also a powerful person in the Empire. Mu Zhengchun was not as arrogant as he is now. He was quite afraid, so he had enough of Su Hui and went home.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hui became pregnant and gave birth to Mu Chengfeng.


    Later, Mu Zhengchun learned that he still had a son. Thinking of Su Hui''s youth and beauty, he took Su Hui home.


    At this time, Mu Zhengchun had three sons. The eldest son, Mu Che, was born to his first wife, and his mother''s family also had a lot of background.


    The second son Mu Zheng is less than one year older than Mu Chengfeng.


    Su Hui is just an ordinary civilian. Although she gave birth to a son, she also exists as a servant in Mu''s family and was bullied.


    At that time, muche was already ten years old, and he was often blinded by Mu Zheng''s mother Duran, so naturally, muche was very close to Su Hui.


    He helped her with her children, carried rescuers for her at a critical juncture, and secretly hid delicious food for their mother and son.


    Gradually, muche grew up and had other thoughts about Su Hui in his heart.


    He thought she was a beautiful and gentle woman. Her tears melted the young man''s just sprouting heart. He liked her to rub his head and say intimately, "Archer has grown up and can protect me and Xiaofeng."


    Later, the two began to have an affair behind Mu Zhengchun''s back. Su Hui made a heavy stroke in Mu Che''s young heart and became an indelible cinnabar on the tip of his heart.


    After all, this kind of thing is not hot, especially under Mu Zhengchun''s eyes.


    When the incident happened, Mu Chengfeng was 14 years old. The teenager who had lived in a repressive, calculating and bullying environment since childhood was stubborn and sensitive. He sternly asked Su Hui why. The anger and disgust in his eyes made Su Hui dare not look directly at her.


    Finally, the cowardly and incompetent mother chose to commit suicide in front of her own son. Mu Chengfeng looked at his mother''s body without tears. He picked up the gun on the ground and rushed into muche''s room and shot muche.


    Su Hui is dead and mucher is alive. This is the end.


    Because muche had a strong outsider, he was fine, and muchengfeng was expelled.


    "I was brought up by mucher." Mu Chengfeng took the north in his arms and said, "but I hate him."


    "So they all think you killed your mother. Why don''t you explain?"


    Holding his arms to the North tightly, Mu Chengfeng''s voice was fierce, "because I really wanted to kill her at that time. I hated him for bringing me to this world."


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    "But now it''s different. Now I have you, so I don''t hate it."

 Chapter 99

    I slept a long sleep in the north. The culprit was Mu Chengfeng.


    Last night, someone was so tired that he held her in his arms and rubbed her well. He almost wiped the gun and went off.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t bear it if he hadn''t been afraid of what happened that night.


    "I''ll give you a few more days..." Mu Chengfeng helped pull the zipper on her waist to the north and scraped her nose: "... Don''t be afraid of me anymore."


    His face was hot and he pretended not to understand, "I''m not afraid of you."


    "Really?" Mu Chengfeng suddenly approached, kissed her small nose, and lowered his voice: "in that case, baby, prove it?"


    North: "


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his big hand, got into her armpit and touched the zipper.


    North immediately quit, "Mu Chengfeng, aren''t you going to the meeting? Let''s go and don''t be late."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to let them wait for a long time, so we still have a lot of time to verify that you''re not afraid of me."


    "I''m afraid!"


    Seeing that her face had changed, Mu Chengfeng felt a severe pain in his heart.


    "Little fool, I''m teasing you."


    Then he picked up the small leather shoes next to him, knelt on one knee and put them on to the north. He said, "I left Qi ran at home. If you feel bored, you can ask him for books. Also, if you want to go to school, he can arrange it for you. In short, he can do everything."


    Looking from the north, she could only see Mu Chengfeng''s drooping eyelids and high bridge of nose.


    Mu Chengfeng moved very gently and carefully put his north foot into the soft soled small leather shoes.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I heard you won''t be back until tomorrow?"


    "The base is on an island, and the plane has to go back and forth tomorrow at the latest." Mu Chengfeng looked up at her: "don''t want to give up me?"


    "No!" Staring north, "hurry up and go early and return early."


    Mu Chengfeng holds her waist with both hands and exerts a slight force. When she returns to the north, she has fallen into Mu Chengfeng''s hard arms.


    They lingered for a while before going downstairs. Qi ran planned to let the kitchen serve lunch directly.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng took lielie and Linsen to the base and painted North for a while. Qi ran came and said that the teacher who had made an appointment for her had promised to meet her.


    The teacher invited by Qi ran to the north is a well-known person, as famous as Wen Yitang.


    In the afternoon of Beibei, he followed Qi ran to visit everyone called master Xue. After talking, he learned that master Xue and Wen Yitang were still good friends. When they were young, they went to collect wind together, and his family kept a group photo with Wen Yitang.


    It is precisely because of this that old Xue, who hasn''t taught for a long time, accepted the little disciple who closed the door to the north.


    After dinner in Xue''s hometown, he went north and went home satisfied.


    As soon as I got home, someone came to report: "Miss, there are people from the Mu family."


    North and Qi ran looked at each other, "who?"


    "Mu Sheng, the housekeeper of the Mu family."


    Qi Ran''s expression was dignified. "Mu Sheng represents Marshal mu."


    He had no good impression of the Mu family in the north. His small face sank: "No."


    "Housekeeper Mu said Marshal Mu wanted to see you and said..." Niu Gaoma''s cool man in black has a tangled expression.


    Qi ran frowned: "if you have anything to say, what does it look like to stammer in front of the young lady?"


    Cool man immediately bowed his head, "yes, housekeeper Mu said that marshal Mu had his wife''s relics and wanted to give them to the young lady by hand."


    "Madam?" He immediately reacted to the north, "Oh, it''s Mu Chengfeng''s mother."


    Qi ran felt wrong: "if it''s the legacy left by his wife to the general, why take it out now?"


    "Housekeeper Mu said that his wife left it to his daughter-in-law."


    He looked at Qi ran to the north again. "Strange, the old man surnamed Mu is obviously unhappy with me?"


    Qi ran said, "if the general is not at home, he will not be seen."


    Mu Sheng returned in vain.


    "What, that girl dares to say no!" If Mu Zhengchun grows a beard, he will definitely get angry.


    "I didn''t even go in the door." Mu Sheng smiled awkwardly: "but it''s very similar to the character of San Shao. Marshal, there''s another person in the world who dares not to give you face."


    "Don''t mention that little beast to me!"


    Mu Sheng put away his smile. "Marshal, calm down. It''s said that the tiger father has no dogs and children. The three young people have your style in those days."


    Mu Zhengchun choked up his throat and couldn''t go down. He was so angry that he wanted to smash something.


    At this time, the door of the study was pushed open with a bang, and Mu Wanxi ran in crying.


    "Father, you have to decide for me. I won''t get married."


    Mu Zhengchun''s face sank: "nonsense, you want to marry the three princes, and then the president''s wife. This is a great honor. Do you say you won''t marry if you don''t marry?"


    Mu Wanxi''s beautiful face turned pale with tears, "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to be the president''s wife, I won''t marry even if I die!"


    With a bang, Mu Zhengchun patted the table: "what''s the matter? Didn''t the president''s wife leave you to stay?"


    "He... Woo woo, father, Yanhui is a devil and a pervert..." Mu Wanxi cried out of breath. "He asked someone to bind a young girl. He tied her to the bed, cut her with a knife and blasted her... He also asked me to look at her and said, either I lie down or I''ll look at it. Wow... Father, I won''t marry..."


    Mu Zhengchun was shocked and felt a basin of ice water pouring down his head, making him seem to be in an ice cellar.


    "Mu Sheng, let the young lady go back to her room... Call the two young masters."


    Mu Sheng glanced at Mu Zhengchun. Knowing that something was wrong, he quickly pulled away Mu Wanxi, who had almost fainted from crying.


    Yesterday was an engagement ceremony that attracted the attention of the century, but today my fiancee shouted that she would not marry


    The father and son had a good discussion in the study. Mu Wanxi was Mu Zheng''s close sister. He was so angry that he immediately wanted to draw a gun and fight with someone.


    "Asshole, don''t you just like the plan w made by that bitch now? Hum, we don''t need the Mu family now. What do you mean? Do you want that bitch to fight with our Mu family?"


    Mu Zhengchun hit the table with a heavy fist, which made the tea cup clang. "ZHENG''ER is right. Yanhui wants to go on stage. Naturally, he wants to cultivate his own power. Hum, I guess he doesn''t like my old man."


    "Mu Chengfeng!" Mu Zheng looked ferocious. "Father, don''t worry. If Yanhui wants to collude with that cheap kind, it depends on whether I mu Zheng is willing or not."


    At this time, muche said slowly, "half of the blood in your bones is the same as ours."


    Mu Zheng didn''t want to quarrel with muche at this time. He said to Mu Zhengchun, "father, just watch this thing. My son will give you a good play."

 Chapter 100

    Mr. Xue has no plans to go out recently. The class hours arranged for the north are very tight. Just like school, he implements a two-day break.


    The old man is an old man with personality. He told him not to go north too early because he wants to sleep in. He must eat at his home at noon. He must eat whatever he eats. It is not allowed to interfere with his living habits.


    One more thing, he doesn''t want tuition. Qi ran picked up a copy of the authentic work of everyone in a dynasty from the warehouse, and the baby Xue Lao took it.


    After nine o''clock, he set out north to Xue''s hometown, accompanied by Qi ran himself.


    Beite was embarrassed, "brother ran, you don''t have to follow me. There are Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. You''ve touched the house of Xue''s hometown inside and outside. Don''t worry, it''s okay." He is in charge of this family and is also very busy.


    Qi ran put the computer on the small tea table in the RV and said, "the general''s industry is managed by a specially assigned person. I just need to plan behind the scenes, not busy."


    North quickly flattered: "a large family depends on brother ran to make money alone. It''s hard."


    Qi ran looked at her, "Beibei, 50% of the industry under the general''s name has been crowned with your name, so you are my boss and I get paid on time."


    "..." he was startled to the North: "when did it happen? Why didn''t I know?"


    "When you turn eighteen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The general wanted to give you more, but plan W is really expensive. The subsidies alone can''t support the operation of the base."


    Northward brain is confused. When she was 18, she and Mu Chengfeng didn''t even know each other. That man was... Crazy, right?


    "Well, brother ran, can I ask how many assets I have?"


    Qi ran smiled. "Of course, there are eight listed companies with total assets of nearly 260 billion. In addition, there are some sporadic shares in the night boss, not much, more than 20 billion. Then there are some real estate and collections..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Take a deep breath north. "You mean these are mine?"


    "Yes, the general gave you a diamond card at the Imperial Bank. The net dividend in it has been nearly 100 million in recent months."


    North: "


    This must not be true, it must not be true!


    Beibei really never knew that there was a pie falling from the sky in this world. She was a little confused.


    However, diamond card, she knows that there seems to be one in the banquet boat. It is said that this kind of card can''t be run by any rich person, and it will go through quite strict examination and approval.


    "Brother ran, what about the card? I haven''t seen the diamond card of Imperial Bank. Is it really inlaid with diamonds?"


    Qi ran coughed, "well, the general said you are still young, so the card is currently kept by him."


    The tempting pie fell to the ground.


    "So there are conditions for me to get this card?"


    Qi ran smiled awkwardly. "The general said he would give it to you by hand on your wedding night, but he promised that he wouldn''t move a penny of the money in it."


    "Cut, I said there was nothing so good. Hum, luckily I didn''t take it seriously."


    Qi ran couldn''t laugh or cry. "The general thinks you have a huge sum of money on a young girl. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Hum, you two are cunning like foxes. Mu Chengfeng is not stupid. He must be thinking what to do if I don''t like him and like others at that time. Won''t he lose a lot?"


    "Er... You seem to have a point." Qi ran was so happy that he couldn''t stop, "but the general also said that compared with your life-saving grace, those things are nothing."


    Northward was not interested in money. She was just curious about what the diamond card looked like. She waved her hand at the speech. "Forget it, anyway, mine is mu Chengfeng''s. you can see how to deal with the bonus. When I become famous, do you still worry about not having money to spend?"


    "Beibei has ambition."


    "Cut, do you coax the child?"


    A computer is enough for Qi Ran''s office.


    After having lunch in Xue''s hometown and taking a nap for a while, he followed Xue to the north and set up an easel in the yard.


    The only painting is north. Old Xue made Kung Fu tea next to him.


    As soon as he picked up his pen in the north, Qi Ran''s explosive drink came from the outside: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden bang in the quiet yard and someone shot.


    Surprised to the north, Zhou Chao came out of nowhere before she called Zhou Jin.


    "Protect old Xue." He grasped Xue Lao''s arm to the north and was calm.


    There was a messy sound of footsteps, accompanied by gunshots and smashing, and then a group of people rushed in.


    Those people are wearing sunglasses and holding a hostage in their hands. They are bodyguards to the north.


    One of them, with a rocket launcher on his shoulder, aimed at Xue Lao''s small building.


    "Miss Xiang, please come with us."


    This is an open robbery!


    "Impossible!" Qi ran stood in front of the north.


    Bang, the bodyguard screamed, there was a hole in his thigh, and the blood came out like water.


    He was so frightened that he covered his mouth.


    The other leader said again, "Miss Xiang, please come with us."


    This time, he aimed his gun at the bodyguard''s arm and believed that the man would dare to open five holes in the bodyguard''s body.


    Qi ran looked into the eyes of the kidnapped bodyguard and said, "your family will be treated favorably by the general."


    It meant giving him up, and the bodyguard closed his eyes in despair.


    How can she die for her parents for a while?


    Just after the thought, there was another bang.


    The shooter''s face was expressionless. He just stared north, as if he was sure that he would be soft hearted.


    I didn''t expect that she would face this situation just a few days ago. Who was the other party? Why arrest her?


    Oh, she is a powerless little girl. The purpose of catching her must be to run to Mu Chengfeng, right?


    Since what they want is themselves, why bother to implicate the innocent?


    Mu Chengfeng, should he be back soon?


    "Old Xue, I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "North North!" Qi ran looked at her with a serious expression: "no!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Mu Chengfeng will definitely come back and save me." Look north at each other, "let him go."


    Northward never felt brave, and she was afraid of death. But she also knew in her heart that Mu Chengfeng''s woman must not be just a coward who shrinks behind others and trades others'' lives for her own.


    Qi ran thought for a while and said to each other in a deep voice, "go back and tell general Mu that if our young lady has a hair less, let him be ready to bear the anger of our general."


    It turned out to be mu Zheng, who realized to the north.


    "Brother ran, you''re great. How do you know it''s his man?"


    Qi ran can''t laugh or cry. This little ancestor is really an ancestor. He still wants to joke at this time.

 Chapter 101

    As soon as I got on the bus, I stared at the other party''s suddenly stretched out hand to the north and said coldly, "why don''t you knock me out?"


    Mom, now I hate being stun by people. Whether it''s ecstasy or force, I just hate my teeth.


    "Can''t your little general Mu''s men even see an unarmed little girl? Then why are you still alive? Just swallow a bullet and commit suicide!"


    "..." the other party had to withdraw his hand and said in a vicious voice: "be honest and don''t play tricks."


    He sneered to the North: "if so many of you look at me, what tricks can I play? Is this line different from what I learned on TV? Can I change it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man felt that his mouth was not as sharp as the little girl, so he just shut up.


    The car drew the curtains and couldn''t see out to the north. Besides, she is completely strange here. Even if she is allowed to look outside, she doesn''t know where it is.


    About an hour later, the car finally stopped.


    He was pushed north.


    When she got out of the car, her foot was hooked and fell down directly. Her knees and hands rubbed against the concrete floor, which immediately hurt.


    "Hiss ~ ~" his palms were rubbed and bleeding, and his knees were broken. He had never suffered such a crime, and his tears came down from the pain.


    With a slap, the man who pushed her behind was slapped in the face.


    "Fool, who told you to do it?"


    The man was beaten and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, a frivolous voice sounded, "Oh, poor boy, it''s really delicate and tender. It''s bleeding when you rub it gently."


    It''s Mu Zheng!


    This man''s speech is sticky and greasy. Listening to it in his ears is like being crawled by a greasy and disgusting insect. It''s very uncomfortable,


    The North hand was caught by a big hand. She just wanted to take it back. Mu Zheng suddenly grabbed her palm and sent it to her mouth. He kissed her on the palm.


    "Let go!" I didn''t expect this man to be so shameless, so I was startled.


    But mu Zheng not only didn''t let go, but also stretched out his tongue. A warm touch came and he was disgusted and trembled to the north.


    "Mu Zheng, you pervert!"


    Mu Zheng then released his hand and licked his lips with satisfaction, licking the blood stains on his lips.


    "The taste of Mu Chengfeng''s woman is really different. The meat is fragrant and the blood is fragrant. Your highness will certainly like it."


    A shock to the north, your highness? Yanhui?


    She thought of Yanhui''s straightforward eyes at the engagement banquet, and her heart was cold.


    Isn''t it the right person to take advantage of the wind, Mu Hui? Yanhui, no matter how bastard, will worry about Mu Chengfeng?


    Mu Zheng stretched out his hand to the north and said with an evil smile, "anyway, you are Mu Chengfeng''s woman, that is, my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, ha ha, I like this name. Sister-in-law, come on, second brother help you up."


    I got up on my own in the north. My knee just knocked hard. It hurt very much.


    "Mu Zheng, I don''t know what you want to catch me for, but mu Chengfeng will be back soon. You can go to him whatever you want. What''s your ability to embarrass a woman?"


    To the extent that Mu Chengfeng cares about himself, if something happens, he will be crazy, right?


    Mu Zheng shook his head: "wrong, sister-in-law, you are the protagonist of this game. You can''t finish it without you."


    "Game?" He tightened his heart to the north. "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know later. Please, sister-in-law."


    To the north, I noticed that the house in front of me was a castle very similar to the ancient castle on the other side of Fengshi. Soldiers were fully armed on both sides of the gate. The snow-white walls and beautifully shaped roof showed that the life of the castle was still very young, full of modern fashion and dignified enough.


    "This is your Highness''s palace. He usually lives here when he doesn''t live in the presidential palace. Younger brothers and sisters, do you feel honored?"


    It''s disgusting to see such a shameless person as Mu Zheng for the first time in the north.


    "What do you mean you caught me here?"


    Mu Zheng said with a smile: "let you communicate your feelings with your highness, please."


    Yanhui woke up after taking a nap at this time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the maid with the bed quickly rolled out of bed naked and bowed out with her clothes in her arms.


    Mu Zheng almost bumped into the maid when he came in. He was in a good mood. He grabbed the maid frivolously and greeted Yanhui with a smile.


    "Good afternoon, your highness!"


    Yanhui gets up and has a maid waiting to dress next to him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "My subordinates hunted a good baby and sent it to your highness to relieve boredom."


    Hearing what he said, Yanhui''s eyes brightened, "where is it?"


    "It''s in the bedroom of the side hall. Your highness, would you like to have a look now?"


    Yanhui put on his pants and waved the maid back. Then he took a look at Mu Zheng.


    "You boy, I thought you were busy fighting the challenge arena with Chengfeng now. Why, have you changed your sex?"


    Seeing Yanhui walking towards the living room outside, Mu Zheng knew he was going to drink. He hurried forward and helped Yanhui open the wine cabinet in front, and took a bottle of red wine and two cups that Yanhui often drank.


    "Your Highness is joking. Although I disagree with Mu Chengfeng, we are all working for your highness now. Even for your Highness''s face, I will spare the boy."


    The flattering Yanhui is very comfortable.


    "Your Mu family is my indispensable backing force. Although there is no suspense about succeeding to Datong, the Mu family is a general, which I and your excellency know in our hearts."


    Mu Zheng clinked a cup with Yan Hui, "cultivation under the hall of thanks."


    She was a little anxious to the north. She clung to the necklace around her neck and was eager to see Mu Chengfeng for the first time.


    Footsteps came from outside. He picked up a vase to the north, thought about it, and put it down again.


    Yanhui was obviously stunned when he saw the baby said by Mu Zheng. There was a flash of surprise in peach blossom''s eyes.


    Mu Zheng caught it.


    However, it must be performed in face, "what does this mean? Mu Zheng, how did you send me the little baby of Chengfeng?"


    Mu Zheng smiled and said, "Your Highness, calm down. Chengfeng is busy with official business and doesn''t care about my sister-in-law and sister. Your highness always loves the families of his subordinates. I thought that since Chengfeng is busy with official business, I might as well send my sister-in-law to your Highness''s palace and ask your highness to take care of my sister-in-law for a few days instead of my third brother. In this way, when Chengfeng comes back, I will be grateful to your Highness for his great kindness."


    Northward: "..." lying in a trough, why can this man say such a thing as kidnapping a good family woman with such awe inspiring righteousness and high sounding?


    What about Sanguan?


    What more shame?


    Looking north at Yanhui, waiting for him to slap Mu Zheng.


    Who knows, there is no slap in the face in the imagination. Yanhui drank a mouthful of red wine and nodded with satisfaction: "good, reasonable."


    North suddenly looked silly. It is said that Yanhui is a scum. It turned out that he is a scum. It is obvious that he insulted the scum. He is inferior to animals.


    "You bastards!" When he couldn''t bear it, he made a big move to the north, grabbed the vase at hand and smashed it out.

 Chapter 102

    With a bang, the valuable vase exploded in front of Yanhui and Mu Zheng''s feet.


    A cluster of fiery light rose in Yanhui''s eyes, "little baby, you are really a little baby. Your vision of riding the wind is really good."


    I don''t know why. I feel that Yanhui''s eyes are disgusting to the north, even more disgusting than Mu Zheng.


    The vase she dropped was a pair, and she had caught the other one in her hand.


    "Take it easy." Yanhui thought for a moment and remembered the name of Beibei, "your name is Beibei, isn''t it? Good name, Beibei, darling, I won''t hurt you. Put that thing down so as not to hurt yourself."


    "What do you want to do with me? Your highness, Mu Chengfeng works for you in front, but you move his family. I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    "No, no, no, we don''t mean anything else. You can play here. There are many interesting things in my palace. Is Beibei interested in visiting it?"


    Mu Hui won''t come back if he wants to take advantage of the wind.


    But whether Yanhui is a fool or not is hard to say.


    "Your Highness, what''s interesting here? Can you visit it?"


    "Of course, please."


    The vase was laid down to the north.


    Mu Zheng smiled and said, "it''s all said to let you connect with your highness. Does Beibei think too much?"


    He ignored him to the north and crossed the two men out of the side hall.


    Yanhui and Mu Zheng were one step behind. She didn''t have to look back to know that their eyes fell on her, which was very uncomfortable.


    Through the long corridor, Yanhui made a gesture to go upstairs.


    Finally, he was taken north into a bedroom on the third floor.


    As soon as she entered the door, she stopped. Someone was crying in the room. It''s the kind of crying that seems to be blocked by something. It''s very dull and makes people hair in the heart.


    "Your Highness, who is crying inside?"


    She suddenly turned around, and her eyes collided with Yanhui. The morbid fanaticism in the latter''s eyes scared her back.


    "Hahaha, my sister-in-law now looks like a frightened deer. It''s so cute."


    Mu Zheng suddenly came over and grabbed the North hand. "Do you want to know who is crying inside? Go, second brother will take you."


    Northward intuition told her that she could not be curious or see, but how could she be mu Zheng''s opponent, dragged into the bedroom by him.


    Entering the door, he covered his mouth with a northward sound.


    There is a woman tied to the big bed, with hair in her hair. She looked very young, with a bloody cloth in her mouth, and the silk wrapped around her body was almost wet with blood.


    Countless cuts were made in her chest, arms and thighs with knives. Those cuts were shallow, the blood had solidified, and the air was full of disgusting smell of blood.


    Choked to the north and almost spit out.


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..." the tortured, impersonal woman saw a stranger come in, and her desire to survive prompted her to cast her eyes to the north and Mu Zheng for help.


    I can hardly bear to look at her. It can be seen from her face and figure that she is a very beautiful girl. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn''t imagine that someone would have the heart to harm a woman like this.


    Needless to think, the person who can do such animal behavior is Yanhui.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. She rushed over, took the cloth from the girl''s mouth and stared at Yanhui angrily: "Your Highness, is this what you call fun?"


    The girl probably found the devil at this time and screamed with fear.


    Yanhui closed his eyes, as if he particularly enjoyed the scream and said, "this is just a little punishment for them. When they want to betray their boyfriend or fiance, they should think that delusion also has to pay a price."


    Northward can''t understand what this pervert is talking about. She has been defeated by Yanhui''s character and humanity.


    Why does Mu Chengfeng help such scum?


    There was a cold dagger at the head of the bed. The blood on it had dried. He grabbed it to the north and cut the silk on the girl regardless.


    Yanhui and Mu Zheng didn''t stop her. Instead, they watched her peel the almost collapsed girl out of the silk and then wrap her in the sheets.


    "Your Highness, she needs to go to the hospital."


    Yanhui shook his head regretfully, "baby, you put my pet away. What am I playing with?"


    As he spoke, his eyes looked north, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    I was cold in my heart, but I tried to keep calm.


    She has seen great storms and waves. She knows that the best way at this time is to procrastinate.


    Mu Chengfeng must have come back and must be on his way.


    She hugged the girl in her arms, not only to comfort each other, but also to draw strength from each other.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng has joined Qi ran.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Chengfeng was covered with cold air and stepped onto the helicopter.


    Qi ran followed and said, "Mu Zheng took Miss away and is now in your Highness''s palace."


    "Mu Zheng!" Mu Chengfeng was furious. With the naked eye, the muscles under his shirt soared, and the aluminum alloy small tea table at hand was gently pinched and deformed by him.


    Qi ran and Luo lie were surprised. This power is the effect of plan W, but mu Chengfeng seldom uses this power.


    Qi ran hurriedly said, "general, calm down. Mu Zheng deliberately took the young lady to his highness. His purpose is nothing more than to create a gap between you and your highness. Even if your highness is a bastard, he should not have the idea of beating the young lady."


    "Miss wants one hair less. Whoever he is, I''ll kill him!" The list clenched his fist and said.


    Mu Chengfeng still has only two words: "Mu Zheng!"


    This side was so anxious to the north that the cold sweat came down, and Mu Chengfeng was all over his mind.


    "Your Highness, she is human, your people, not a pet." Dry tunnel to the north.


    Yanhui sneered and snapped his fingers. Then two soldiers came in and robbed the girl directly from his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you say she needed to see a doctor? I just asked someone to take her home."


    Then Yanhui came over, pinched his chin to the north, and looked at her with hot eyes: "little baby, how about you being my pet?"


    I couldn''t believe my ears. "What, what? Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I want you to be my pet." Yanhui stretched out his hand and Mu Zheng handed over a clean white silk.


    When he realized what he was going to do, he was so angry that he almost fainted. Subconsciously, he raised his hand, but he was caught by the other party''s wrist.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. I don''t see blood this time."


    "Dare you, you want to touch me..."


    "I don''t dare. Even if I touch you, what will Mu do to me?"

 Chapter 103

    What the hell is this Yanhui?


    Scared to the north, she wanted to say that Mu Chengfeng would kill you, and he would kill you!


    But she didn''t say so, because she knew that saying so might bring disaster to Mu Chengfeng. This beast is the future president. No matter how powerful Mu Chengfeng is, he is only his subjects.


    Circle after circle of white silk wrapped around him and couldn''t move north at all.


    She didn''t know if she would be the same as the girl just now. The boundless fear made her speechless. She could only clench her teeth and stare at Yanhui.


    Mu Chengfeng, why haven''t you come yet?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We won''t hurt you. Your highness is just playing with you."


    Along her legs, Mu Zheng took off her small leather shoes and exposed her white hands.


    "It''s so cute from head to toe!" Mu Zheng coveted the tunnel, but Yanhui didn''t dare to be presumptuous here.


    "Get your dirty hands off!" It''s like a frightened bird to the north. I don''t know if I should thank these two animals for not picking her up.


    Yanhui drank and scolded, "Mu Zheng, you scared her."


    Mu Zheng smiled shamelessly: "no, no, no, my sister-in-law is actually very excited at the moment. It''s her honor to lie in Her Highness''s bed."


    Honor your sister! North dare not scold Yanhui, but don''t be so polite to Mu Zheng.


    "Just because you want to compete with Mu Chengfeng? Hum, if you can''t move Mu Chengfeng, you can''t move his woman. Just because of this, Mu Zheng, you can''t compare with him all your life!"


    Mu Zheng was stunned, "Yo, you''re smart enough."


    "You''re disgusting!" Knowing that Mu Chengfeng was coming, she could only delay as much as possible to prevent those terrible things from happening.


    He will come, he will!


    Mu Zheng''s temple jumped straight when he was scolded to the north. If it weren''t for Yanhui, he really wished he could clean up the woman, let her beg for mercy under him, severely beat her, and let her cry and curse Mu Chengfeng''s bitch.


    North is scolding vigorously, suddenly, a burst of coolness climbed up his cheeks.


    Turning around, the flame in Yanhui''s eyes became hotter.


    His fingers are cold, like a poisonous snake crawling on his face, making people unable to help but stand upright.


    "Beibei, you are a good." Yanhui said suddenly.


    I was stunned to the north and didn''t understand what this dead pervert meant.


    Mu Zheng on one side was proud. He saw that Yanhui''s interest in going north was not just desire, so there was a good play to see.


    He stooped with a slave look on his face. "Your Highness, have fun with my sister-in-law. I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare dinner for you."


    Yan Hui was still staring at the north, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Beibei, shall I let you be the future president''s wife?"


    "What?"


    Northward almost scared to pee. This pervert has an idea for a while. Is he sick?


    Mu Zheng, who came to the door, frowned and said something bad.


    If Yanhui really takes a fancy to the north, he will really turn against Mu Chengfeng, which is what he wants to see. But if he becomes the president''s wife, what about his sister Mu Wanxi?


    As soon as the idea flashed, I heard a loud bang outside. It was like an earthquake, and the whole palace was shocked three times.


    Mu Zheng was suddenly happy. Mu Chengfeng came and dared to fire at Yanhui''s palace. As expected, he lived up to expectations!


    Yanhui was also stunned by the big noise outside, and then smiled, "your Mu Chengfeng is coming. Is he going to tear down my palace, ha ha ha!"


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s him, it''s him!" North, almost tears of joy.


    She was really scared today. If Mu Chengfeng didn''t come again, she was really worried that she would faint.


    The people here are terrible and abnormal. Mu Chengfeng, who deals with these people, must work harder?


    Su Ming rushed in in panic, "Your Highness, general Mu is coming, with fighter and special corps, he..."


    There was another "bang bang" sound, as if I heard the roar of the collapse of the house.


    "He razed the West Hall to the ground..." Su Ming then saw the north on the bed and suddenly changed his face: "isn''t this the little girl of general Mu''s family? Your highness, you..."


    Su Ming understood and said that Mu Chengfeng was acting like a rebel. It turned out that Yanhui had kidnapped other people''s women!


    Mu Zhengyi said, "Your Highness, Mu Chengfeng dares to shoot at you. I don''t care about you. I''ll take your escort to catch him now!"


    Yanhui didn''t seem to hear the words of the two people. He sat by the bed, and his hand was still rubbing his delicate skin bit by bit.


    "Beibei, do you think I can catch Mu Chengfeng?"


    Turn north, but you can''t hide from that disgusting big hand.


    "Why should you arrest him? He''s famous for a reason. It makes sense even if he goes under the president''s cabinet." To the north, he stared at Mu Zheng with disgust and said, "the purpose of some people sending me here is really intriguing. What do you say, your highness?"


    Mu Zheng, Yanhui and Su Ming didn''t expect that a little girl in the North could see things so thoroughly and ordered them in front of everyone. For a time, some people were happy and others were worried.


    Yan Hui was happy because he found that Mu Chengfeng''s baby was not only beautiful, smart, but also brave. Until now, she didn''t cry. It''s really interesting.


    The sound of fighting and messy footsteps came from the staircase. Su Ming looked at it and was startled: "Your Highness, general Mu is coming up."


    To the north, she suddenly felt full of strength. She summoned up her strength and shouted, "Mu Chengfeng, I''m here!"


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng knew where she was. With a thump, a guard was thrown in directly. Maybe the thrower was too strong. The unlucky guard passed through the bedroom, broke the window and flew out of the window directly.


    The first thing Mu Chengfeng saw when he stepped into the door was that he was tied to the bed like zongzi.


    His precious little face was pale and obviously frightened. At the moment he saw him, tears burst into his eyes.


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    The voice to the North was very low. She was presented in front of everyone with a wanton humiliation attitude. There were blood and tears left by other girls on that bed. Almost, she became one of them.


    Mu Chengfeng clenched his hands, and the storm surged in his eyes.


    The muscles of his whole body had completely swelled up and almost burst the black shirt.


    After a few steps to the north, I really felt his overwhelming rage.


    Yufeiran rushed over and directly cut the white Ling on the north with a dagger. Some looked at Yanhui speechlessly.


    Yanhui shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. He was so innocent that he said, "I didn''t do anything, just play with her."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another dull "bang", followed by Mu Zheng''s scream

 Chapter 104

    When the crowd turned their heads, they saw that Mu Zheng''s body suddenly flew out and hit the wall. The violent impact made his body rebound. Mu Zheng burst out a big mouthful of blood at the moment of landing.


    Just now, Mu Chengfeng''s punch directly pierced his stomach. He even heard the sound of broken ribs.


    Mu Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Mu Chengfeng dared to be so presumptuous in front of Yanhui. He didn''t even ask questions.


    He lay on the ground like a pile of rotten meat and wanted to talk, but the blood gas surged in his body and spat out a pool of blood.


    The next moment, the neck was tightly locked.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Mu Zheng was pinched by Mu Chengfeng and held up his neck.


    He was pinned back against the wall with his toes off the ground.


    "..." Mu Zheng''s angry eyes widened and his face turned red sharply. It was an extremely frightening expression caused by lack of oxygen. His eyes seemed to jump out, and his face soon turned from red to blue.


    He didn''t even have time to ask Yanhui for help. He just heard Su Ming yell in horror: "no!"


    Then he felt his throat click, and then his body was thrown out of the window by Mu Chengfeng in a state of weightlessness.


    People: "


    This series of actions is too fast, too neat, less than ten seconds before and after.


    Mu Chengfeng went straight to the bed and his baby held out his hand to him.


    "Mu Chengfeng, hug."


    That lovely little appearance immediately melted Mu Chengfeng''s heart.


    Mu Chengfeng felt that his heart was beating again, and fresh blood flowed into the highly tense muscles along the blood vessels. Everything was gradually full of vitality.


    He bent over and hugged her in his arms, kissed her on the lips, then turned and left the disgusting bedroom.


    A group of people came and went in a hurry, the tide receded, and only Yanhui, yufeiran and Su Ming were left in the bedroom.


    Su Ming felt that he was holding his breath until this time. He was terrified and said, "Your Highness, do I want to go down and see general mu?"


    Yu feiran waved, "what are you looking at? If he dies, someone will collect his body. If he can''t die, someone will take him to the hospital. I said, your highness..."


    Yanhui stroked the white silk in his hand and smiled: "do you see the power of the wind."


    "Your Highness..." Yu feiran was quite speechless. "What''s Mu Zheng''s idea? Don''t you know?"


    Yan Hui looked at Yu feiran, with a morbid and frightening smile on his face: "feiran, I found more interesting people and things than you."


    Yu feiran: "


    ¡­


    He pinched Mu Chengfeng''s arm to the north and touched his face. He was worried, "Mu Chengfeng, just after August 15, you won''t be ill? Don''t scare me."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her closely with dark eyes and didn''t speak.


    He was so worried that he put his hands around Mu Chengfeng''s neck and kept kissing his lips.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you talk, asshole, you talk!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s dark eyes flashed.


    The northward body kept twisting in his arms, and the soft lips rained on his lips and face, with the unique sweet taste of a girl.


    "Do you think I want you here?" The man suddenly murmured.


    Stunned to the north, his small face immediately burst into dazzling brilliance, "Mu Chengfeng, you scared me to death. I thought you were ill again."


    "Baby, you scared the hell out of me!" Mu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, "baby, you are my pride."


    Although Mu Chengfeng was completely immersed in rage at that time, he knew that his baby had been waiting for him, and she knew that he would arrive in time, so she insisted all the time, did not compromise, and was not frightened and collapsed by the two perverts of Yanhui and Mu Zheng.


    He cried and laughed to the north. His small fist kept beating Mu Chengfeng''s hard chest. His small mouth protested:


    "What are those bastards? They scared me to death. If you don''t come again, I will cry. But I know you will come, so I scold Mu Zheng for you. Unfortunately, I dare not scold Yanhui for fear that he will give you small shoes."


    "If there''s another time, you can scold him as much as you want. It doesn''t matter." Mu Chengfeng said.


    His eyes immediately widened to the north, "there''s another time? If you dare me to experience such a thing again, I''ll, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I''ll run away from home!"


    "Hahaha..." the smile shook from Mu Chengfeng''s chest and became angry in his laughter: "how dare you laugh? I''m scared to death. How can you laugh?"


    Mu Chengfeng smiled and said, "this time I''m careless, but I can''t guarantee it won''t happen again. Baby, as I said, we live and die together. But one thing I''m sure, I''ll never let anyone touch you come to a good end!"


    While saying this, Mu Chengfeng was laughing, but his eyes were full of killing thoughts.


    Luo lie patted his chest and muttered to Qi ran, "the general looks terrible when he smiles. I think he''d better not laugh. I''m afraid."


    Qi ran nodded deeply, thinking of Yanhui''s side hall that had become ruins, he roughly estimated it, and immediately felt distressed, "I''m going to spend money again."


    These two people are afraid of Mu Chengfeng and love money. They just don''t think about whether Yan Hui gets angry or whether Mu Zheng is dead.


    Mu Chengfeng obviously didn''t think about this either. He took the north and got on the plane. A group of people came and went in a mighty way.


    Someone has to deal with the aftermath anyway.


    She was not afraid to nest in Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the north, but what she had seen and heard left indelible traces in her heart.


    "Mu Chengfeng, Yanhui is a pervert. Why should you help him?"


    The opposite column stared and said, "Hello, my little ancestor, is this just a casual remark?"


    North disapproved: "I don''t talk nonsense everywhere. Am I wrong?"


    "Baby, you''re right!" Mu Chengfeng said.


    Listing: "..." well, listing believes that if the little ancestor said one day, "Mu Chengfeng, go and kill the pervert Yanhui!" It is estimated that the general did it without saying a word.


    "Then why did you help him?" "That man is an animal, you know? He caught the girls, stripped them off, tied them to the bed like me and abused them. God, he''s not as good as an animal!"


    Mu Chengfeng looked coldly at the ground: "did he show you those things?"


    "Well, it''s terrible. He''s hardly human."


    Qi ran looked at his pale face to the north and was worried, "general, what does Yanhui mean?"


    "Let me fight with the Mu family." Mu Chengfeng patted his back to the north. His hands were soft, but his expression was quite cold.

 Chapter 105

    North without shoes, Mu Chengfeng took her all the way from the plane to the bedroom.


    Someone had already filled the bathtub with hot water. Mu Chengfeng directly put people into the bathtub.


    "I haven''t taken off my clothes yet."


    "I''ll come."


    The wet clothes were peeled off directly, and a few times to the North became the appearance of just coming out of the womb. He held his chest and retracted his body into the water, revealing only a small head.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her: "are you afraid?"


    Nodded to the north, "I''m afraid of death. I look so popular. What if those two bastards have bad thoughts?"


    Mu Chengfeng praised: "yes, you will be more calm and calm if you have fear in your heart."


    There was no Qi ran at the moment. They stretched out their small hand to the north and touched Mu Chengfeng''s face.


    This man has been living in this environment since he was a child. It should be a lot of hard work.


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed her hand and lifted water to clean her scratched palm.


    His movements were very gentle, but very fast. He washed the north with a few times and wrapped it in his bathrobe.


    There is a medicine box on the bed. The medicine and bandages to be used have been prepared and arranged in line.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''ll rub some skin now. Don''t bother so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengfeng put her on the bed, took the disinfectant and disinfected it first. He didn''t say a word and his face was very cold.


    Turn your mouth to the north. It''s just fine. If you turn your face, you''ll turn your face. Believe it or not, you don''t want to hold it high again?


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    There is alcohol in the disinfectant. It''s amazing when it comes to raw meat.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t lift his eyes and skin. "Bear it and disinfect it thoroughly."


    Just now, the wound has been cleaned after taking a bath, and the disinfection and medicine application is still fast. After Mu Chengfeng has treated it, he starts to treat his hands and knees again.


    The knee is even more tragic. It''s a big piece of blue, and the skin is turned over and the flesh is cracked.


    Mu Chengfeng''s dark eyes were cold and raised his voice: "Qi ran!"


    Qi ran immediately pushed the door in, "general, what can I do for you?"


    "Is mu Zheng dead?"


    "The news just came that Mu Zheng was sent to the imperial hospital by his men. He should or should not be dead."


    At this time, lielie came in and reported: "general, marshal Mu wants you to see him."


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s anger gathering all over, he hurriedly stretched out his bandaged hand and pulled Mu Chengfeng''s sleeve for fear that he would turn into her terrible appearance again.


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at her. His black eyes flashed a warm color and said in a deep voice, "I can''t see anyone!"


    Listing hesitated, "young master Fei is coming, so..."


    Before listing finished, Yu feiran''s voice joked outside the door, "listing, you can''t even understand now? Do you want to go to the base to experiment?"


    The listed face turned white at once. "Don''t be kidding, young master Fei. You''re not scared."


    Yu feiran pushed away the list in the way, came in quietly and said to Mu Chengfeng, "I know you just want to love your little cute now... Yo, little cute is hurt. It''s pathetic."


    Qi ran and Luo lie disappeared.


    Mu Chengfeng continued to disinfect and apply medicine to the North knee. He pulled the quilt over the North thigh, exposing only his knee.


    "Stingy." Yu feiran felt Mu Chengfeng''s psychology thoroughly.


    "Say something."


    Yu feiran said, "Your Highness, you know what kind of person you are. Today you can bring the little cute back with all your beard and feathers. You know what idea he has in mind. I won''t say more. I ask you, what are you going to do?"


    "He''d better not meddle in my business with the Mu family." Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "I''ve already told him this."


    "Don''t worry about that." Yu feiran smiled. "Mu Zheng, a fool who thought he was smart and wanted to sow discord, finally became his Highness''s chess piece. But take advantage of the wind, you have exposed your weakness now. Be careful in the future." Then he glanced north.


    He realized that he was the weakness of Mu Chengfeng in the mouth of the demon.


    Just listen to Mu Chengfeng: "only the puppet machine without emotion has no weakness."


    Mu family?


    He Mu Chengfeng is really not paying attention to the Mu family at all.


    Yu feiran looked at Mu Chengfeng in surprise and smiled, "third brother, you are really three days off!"


    Mu Chengfeng: "what else?"


    "Well, let me get down to business." As soon as he walked through the door, he looked at him again.


    Roll your eyes north. What you just said is not serious?


    Yu feiran rushed to the north and blinked, "anyway, you''ve made such a big noise, and your Highness''s side hall has been turned into ruins by you. I''ve suppressed it. I don''t dare to report it outside, but you have to explain it to the president in person? And marshal mu, Mu Zheng seems to have one breath left. The family is probably crying in the hospital at the moment. Are you sure you don''t show up?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I''ll make up another punch?"


    People: "


    Jade feiran took it. "Well, I''ll go to Mu''s house to help you."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Yu feiran: "you can roll."


    Yu feiran was very happy. "OK, I''ll go away, little cute. The second brother will send you something fun another day."


    North also remembered the hatred of being dizzy by the demon. Facing yufeiran''s beautiful and outrageous face, he couldn''t hate it. He could only angrily say, "please call my name, thank you!"


    Imperial hospital.


    After hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, Mu Zhengchun pulled out his gun directly, "I''ll kill the little beast."


    On one side, his second wife, Mu Zheng and Mu Wanxi''s mother, cried and almost fainted.


    I don''t know whether Mu Zhengchun is a real wife or what''s going on. Women who are good to him come to no good end. They die and get sick.


    Mu Zhengchun is particularly afraid of Duran''s death. He has been well nurtured over the years and dare not make her angry easily.


    At this time, Duran''s face turned white, and he cried as if he couldn''t get up. He cried and said, "my Zheng son, my poor Zheng son!"


    Mucher turned and left.


    Mu Zhengchun was angry. Seeing that his eldest son was indifferent to his brother''s affairs, he immediately vented his anger: "what are you doing? Your second brother is lying down. If you''re not here, don''t you say hello?"


    Muche turned around and looked at Mu Zhengchun without expression: "who''s to blame?"


    "You..." Mu Zhengchun was almost furious. "Is this your attitude towards me?"


    Muche stood still, bowed his head slightly to Mu Zhengchun to show his respect, and then suddenly turned around.


    Mu Zheng was not dead, but he broke four ribs, ruptured spleen, perforated stomach, fractured left leg and right arm, and seriously damaged throat.


    If this is an ordinary person, he will die. After all, Mu Zheng is a mu family. He has good physique and strong vitality since childhood. In particular, the imperial hospital has first-class doctors and medical equipment.


    Yu feiran confirmed that Mu Zheng was not dead, which was a pity in his heart.

 Chapter 106

    "Mu Chengfeng, you put me down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t broken my leg, just a little skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was helpless to the north and was carried downstairs by Mu Chengfeng.


    Injured knee can''t walk, injured hand naturally can''t eat, so to the north, in the full view of Qi ran and others, Mu Chengfeng forcibly fed dinner, and then took it all the way back to the bedroom.


    Mu Chengfeng put the north on the bed, then called someone in to change his military uniform and said to the north, "I''ll go to the presidential palace and come back soon."


    Knowing that he had something serious to do, he nodded obediently, his eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Mu Chengfeng said it was all right and believed to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng came back in the middle of the night. It''s really all right.


    Although Mu Chengfeng''s firing on the third prince has not been reported, everyone who should know knows that Mu Chengfeng has a beloved woman. Whoever dares to make her idea will be unlucky.


    Even Yanhui''s house dares to bomb. What else does he dare not? As for the half dead Mu Zheng, we can only secretly gloat: deserve it!


    After a few days in the north, the injuries on her hands and knees healed. Originally, she thought Mu Chengfeng wouldn''t let her go to class again. Unexpectedly, Mu Chengfeng was fine that day and personally sent her to Xue''s hometown.


    Being able to continue painting is a big thing for the north. Old Xue knows that the little girl is a trouble and doesn''t dare to ask Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to avoid. He can only ignore that the two brothers pestle around the North like the door god.


    After studying with Mr. Xue for three months, it was cold and Mr. Xue was lazy. He gave him a winter vacation to the north in advance and didn''t have homework. He asked her to go home and draw by herself.


    Leave date to be determined.


    "Mu Zheng was discharged from the hospital and changed an artificial throat." "I heard a click that day and thought that Mu Zheng had to hang up. Who knows that he didn''t die. However, the artificial throat is said to be very strange."


    In the past, if you heard the listing of them, you would feel uncomfortable about who died. Now you don''t know whether your heart has hardened or adapted. Every time you think of Mu Zheng, you wish Mu Chengfeng would throw him away again.


    "What a strange trick?"


    "Very hoarse, like a broken Gong voice."


    "He can''t speak." Looking north at the time, it''s already eleven o''clock, and Mu Chengfeng hasn''t come back yet.


    "The general gets together with the night boss and young master Fei. It''s usually very late. Little ancestor, you go to bed first."


    Because it''s something to talk about, the one who stays at home with the north is listing, because the goods are always without brains and go for nothing.


    Mu Chengfeng has a habit of listing and Qi ran. Anyway, he will leave one beside him.


    "Can''t sleep..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Jin hurried in and looked a little different: "Miss, the general is back."


    North sensitively realized what had happened, "and then?"


    "General... Not alone."


    "What do you mean?"


    A black car stopped at the gate. Linsen rushed in with a woman covered in blood, followed by Mu Chengfeng with a cold face.


    He was startled to the north. "Who is this and how did he get hurt?"


    Linsen directly sent the people to the basement. After living here for so long, he knew for the first time that Mu Chengfeng had an operating room at home.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Mu Chengfeng''s eyes softened.


    "Wait for you." She replied casually to the north. When she was close, she smelled that Mu Chengfeng also had a strong smell of blood. Her heart suddenly tightened: "are you hurt, too?


    His little hand touched Mu Chengfeng''s chest. The black military uniform could not be seen from the appearance, but the lower part of his finger was wet.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the top of her hair and didn''t speak.


    Seeing him silent in the north, I thought he was really hurt and started to unbutton him directly.


    The shirt inside the military uniform is white with a mass of blood on it, but both the shirt and the military uniform are intact.


    He was so anxious that he grabbed him directly, "speak, aren''t you hurt?"


    The little girl in front of her stared round and watery, looking worried and distressed.


    Mu Chengfeng saw in his eyes, his black eyes narrowed, and then began to take off his clothes.


    I know this person''s urination. If I can''t speak, I will never speak.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly took off his military uniform and shirt inside and threw it directly to Zhou Jin. Then he said, "take it and throw it away."


    Northward, I don''t understand why a good military uniform should be lost, but at this time, her attention is on Mu Chengfeng.


    The man was now naked, turned around and told her in the most direct way that he was not hurt.


    Northward simply speechless, "it''s unnecessary. If you have the ability, you''ve been silent?"


    A naughty finger unconsciously poked and poked on Mu Chengfeng''s hard chest. His small expression was a little arrogant.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep and directly picked up the man at the waist: "what do you think I''m taking off my clothes for?"


    He was so embarrassed that he bounced in his arms: "don''t mess around, Mu Chengfeng. You haven''t told me what''s going on?"


    "Little things."


    "Who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will she die?"


    "Maybe!"


    "Then why did she get hurt?"


    This small mouth is really annoying. Mu Chengfeng presses the person directly against the wall and blocks the chattering small mouth with his head down.


    They kissed all the way into the bedroom.


    North has been familiar with this man''s routine and knows that she can''t stop tonight. Her great aunt just left yesterday. This person knows very well.


    Every time she left, her body to the North was sensitive and tight. When Mu Chengfeng pressed her into bed, she was speechless. She was like a kitten with her eyes closed and her mouth open. She was very lovable in Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help but peel people clean and knead them.


    "Slow down... Asshole..."


    Mu Chengfeng mountain fog cover eyes staring at her: "really slow down?"


    "... you bastard!"


    "Baby, you seem to have grown up here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s my credit."


    "Shut up!"


    Two hours later, Mu Chengfeng kissed baby''s sleeping face and got out of bed.


    Qi Ran has been waiting outside the door. Obviously, he has something to report.


    "General, she''s all right. Lin Shao said she just lost some blood."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned and felt impatient in his eyes. "You can arrange it."


    Qi ran also had a headache, "but general, there is no maid in our family. Who will take care of it?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." obviously, the general didn''t expect this thorny problem.


    Qi ran said tentatively, "I''m a girl and I''m hurt in that place. We big men must be hard to get close, or let the young lady..."


    "Go to yufeiran''s house and pick up a servant." Mu Chengfeng finished and went back to the house to close the door.

 Chapter 107

    He was awakened by kissing in the north. Early in the morning, an irregular big hand messed with his body, his lips were captured and his breathing was not smooth.


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face magnified in front of him, looked north, closed his eyes again, reached out his hand to hold Mu Chengfeng''s nose, and muttered, "don''t make trouble, but also sleep."


    "It''s time for breakfast."


    "No."


    "Then I''ll eat you."


    Shua to the North opened his eyes and woke up completely, "hooligan!"


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed her hand and kissed it on his mouth. There was a smile flowing through his eyes: "Why are you getting lazier and lazier? Like a teacher, like a disciple."


    The bedroom still had heavy curtains, but when the floor light was turned on, he rubbed his body northward into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, but he was still lazy and didn''t want to move.


    "Want to hibernate."


    Mu Chengfeng pinched her waist. "I give you two choices, either get up and have breakfast, or I''ll eat you."


    North: "


    Half an hour later, Mu Chengfeng finally took his baby''s hand downstairs.


    Seeing the dazzling breakfast on the table, she swallowed her saliva to the north. She has been cultivated by Mu Chengfeng to eat goods.


    "If I become fat, some people can''t dislike it."


    Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms and handed her a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. "Baby, I don''t mind being fat again."


    Why do these men want to raise themselves fat for nothing? This is obviously a problem in aesthetics!


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t eat. He stared at his family''s treasure first. He was full, and all kinds of snacks and dishes piled up on the front plate.


    Until he shouted to the north that he was full, he touched his stomach and passed the inspection. Only then did he hold each other''s waist with one hand and clean up what she hadn''t eaten with chopsticks used in the north.


    The man ate very fast, but the etiquette was full, and there was no strange sound in the whole process.


    Holding his epaulet to the north, I remembered an important thing now - a woman brought back by Mu Chengfeng last night. I don''t know if she is still there.


    "Brother ran."


    Qi ran was cold in his heart, but smiled and said, "what are the arrangements for Beibei today? It''s snowing outside."


    "What about Lin Shao? Who is the woman he brought back last night?"


    "Lin Shao hasn''t got up yet. The woman last night..." Qi ran glanced at Mu Chengfeng and saw that his general didn''t stop him, so he knew that there was no need to hide it.


    "Well, the general was suddenly attacked when he came out of the club last night. It was the woman who blocked a shot for him last night."


    "Attacked?" She was surprised to the north. Last night, she felt strange. Since Mu Chengfeng was not hurt, where did the blood come from? It was the woman''s blood. "Who did it?"


    Qi ran shook his head: "we are checking."


    Northward understood, "so you stay with this woman because there''s something strange about it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Chengfeng suddenly clasped her small head and kissed her hard.


    Qi ran was stunned, touched his nose and turned away.


    "..." going north is going crazy. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Do you want people to talk well?


    But this man''s iron hand, she can''t earn it at all. She''s a current affairs person in the north. She''s still in Mu Chengfeng''s arms at the moment. If she moves and struggles, she may be directly carried back to the room by this man.


    So she obediently let the man have a good time.


    "Oh... Shit!"


    Yawning down, Linsen was abused early in the morning. Suddenly, his life was worse than death. "I can''t stand it anymore. I''m leaving."


    The guy said he would leave if he did. He didn''t even eat breakfast.


    Mu Chengfeng finally released his precious heart and praised with a smile: "it''s worthy of being Mu Chengfeng''s woman, smart!"


    Almost fainted by his kiss, he didn''t react for a long time to the north. The man was so mad that he covered his mouth foolishly and stared at the hooligan angrily.


    The smelly rascal didn''t realize it at all. He held his baby''s waist in his hands. "Stay at home and don''t go out in the cold. I''ll come back early to accompany you."


    The tone was like coaxing a child. She nodded to the north. She has been very busy recently. She reads or draws all day.


    Mu Chengfeng left soon. He heard that Yu feiran personally sent a girl to the north. He was speechless.


    "What you said was to send me alone?"


    Yu feiran blinked, "little cute, you misunderstood. Mi''er didn''t come to take care of you. Your man asked me to take care of the life-saving benefactor last night."


    "Oh." Look north at this mi''er, who has short hair like a tomboy, wearing jeans and motorcycle clothes in winter, chewing gum and blowing bubbles.


    Like Yu feiran, this man has the strength to take care of people? Is this demon right?


    The tomboy seems very dissatisfied with Yu feiran''s introduction. After blowing a big bubble and taking it back, he said to the North: "my name is Tang MI. Don''t call me mi''er with this demon, or whoever you are, you will definitely beat your little face into a pig''s head."


    As soon as she heard that she was also called yufeiran demon, he immediately looked at the tomboy and felt that he must be a fellow disciple.


    "Tang MI, my name is north."


    "Yes, you are mu bingkuai''s little daughter-in-law." Tang Mi looked at Qi ran, leaned over and whispered, "is there nothing wrong with your eyes? Why do you like that ice?"


    "..." I thought there was nothing wrong with my eyes, but when you reminded me, I really thought there might be something wrong with my eyes. "


    Tang Mi probably didn''t expect that Beibei would answer like this. He was stunned, suddenly hugged Beibei, bowed his head and kissed Beibei''s white and tender face: "I like you."


    North: "


    What happened?


    Yufeiran was relieved to see that Tang Mi got along well with the north.


    His third brother asked him to send someone to take care of the woman, but he was embarrassed. Of course, there are servants in the jade family. They just send people to Mu Chengfeng. Is that random?


    Not to mention that Mu Chengfeng, an asshole, doesn''t like women to approach by nature. The key is to trust and like them to the north. After thinking for a long time, he had to deliver such a manless goods.


    "Mi''er is my sister. She''s rough and fleshy. She''s cute. You can call at will. It''s good to block bullets if you have nothing to do." Yu feiran said leisurely.


    Tang Mi clenched his fist: "if you don''t want to be beaten, get out quickly. You''ll be dizzy when you see your face."


    Yu feiran said to roll and then roll. Before rolling, he was particularly bad at provoking discord: "little cute, the woman''s origin is unknown. You should take good care of my third brother."


    North: "


    Tang Mi patted the North shoulder: "don''t worry, no other woman except you can see Mu Bingbing. If they really have eyes on Mu Bingbing, there are many good men, such as... Eh, where''s brother ran?"

 Chapter 108

    "This woman looks pretty good." Tang Mi tilted her lips and had no time to stop her from going north. She directly lifted someone else''s quilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they are all women, Tang Mi''s action is really fierce, like a man.


    After the woman had an operation last night, Linson just sewed and bound her and didn''t dress anyone, so the body under the quilt was naked.


    Tang Mi whistled, "I''m in good shape, but I don''t know if I''m in trouble."


    North: "


    "She was hurt in the chest, the impact of the bullet was too strong, plus anesthetic... But she was almost awake." Tang Mi had seen enough. When he covered the quilt, he took the opportunity to touch someone''s face, turned his head and said to the north, "it''s not as tender as you."


    North: "


    Thinking of Yu feiran and Tang Mi''s two male and female indisputable faces, he was in a daze to the north.


    "Tang MI, are you sure you and young master Fei are not brothers and sisters?"


    "Grass, who wants to be brother and sister with that demon, wearing a face more beautiful than a woman all day, you say hateful or not?"


    The words were approved with both hands raised to the North: "it''s really hateful!"


    And secretly Tucao: you make complaints about a face that is cooler than a man''s face all day.


    Just after spitting out the trough, the tender meat on the north face fell into a magic claw, "yufeiran, the evil spirit has a saying that is right. Such a great beauty bumped into Mu Chengfeng''s arms. Do you have to keep an eye on people?"


    He patted Tang Mi''s paw to the north and rubbed his face. "Mu Chengfeng only loves me and can''t beat me away."


    "Yo?" Tang Mi used his hands to pinch the tender meat on his face: "confident enough, I like it."


    They were making a noise. The woman on the bed said "um ~", which was really a hundred turns and a thousand turns, and her voice was crisp into her bones.


    "She''s awake." Go north and Tang Mi quickly.


    The woman''s curled eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    Tang Mi pouted and made a kiss and obscene expression, "beauty, are you awake?"


    The woman was startled and almost fainted again.


    "Who are you?"


    Her voice was still a little weak and scared. She looked like I could feel pity at first sight.


    Tang Mi puckered up. "Beauty, you''re beautiful. Let''s have a kiss."


    North: "


    I can''t see it anymore.


    "Don''t come here... Where is this place? Who are you?"


    Seeing Tang Mi''s cold sweat coming out, he quickly reached out and pushed Tang Mi''s face back.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. She''s playing with you. She''s also a woman."


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes: "boring."


    The woman''s sight swept in front of Tang MI. It was flat. At least it fluctuated a little.


    "What''s your expression?" Tang MI was very angry: "I don''t like that thing. Don''t you think those two lumps of meat are very troublesome when you sleep?"


    To tell the truth, "no, I don''t sleep on my stomach."


    "I like to sleep on my stomach. How about it?"


    "Oh, no wonder it was flattened by you."


    Tang Mi: "..." the sound of molars came everywhere.


    The woman said weakly, "excuse me, do you have any clothes you can lend me?"


    Tang Mi patted on the forehead and remembered the business: "shit, I almost forgot that I came to take care of you. Go north and find a suit of your clothes."


    The woman looked calmer after she changed her clothes. Tang Mi let her lean against the head of the bed and brought her food.


    Qi ran, who hasn''t appeared since Tang Mi came, finally appeared. As soon as he came in, Tang Mi stuffed the bowl into the woman''s hand, rushed to Qi ran with an arrow, grabbed each other''s collar with both hands, stared and said, "Why are you hiding from me? I don''t want to sleep with you now!"


    North: "..." stared at the dog.


    Qi ran coughed. "Well, mi''er, let go first. I have something important."


    Tang Mi knew he was going to inquire about the origin of this woman, so he stopped making trouble with him.


    He and Tang Mi know each other well about this matter. They haven''t asked this woman before. They are waiting for Qi ran to ask.


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    "Susiru."


    Qi ran was stunned. "Your surname is Su?"


    "Yes, I''m the daughter of cabinet minister Su Dong."


    Qi ran stopped asking and said with a smile, "Miss Su, have a good rest. Just say what you need."


    Suxiru looked puzzled: "here is..."


    Qi ran said, "this is general Mu Chengfeng''s house. Our general was attacked last night. Thanks to Miss Su''s help."


    Northward sweet smiled: "Miss Su, thank you for saving Mu Chengfeng. My name is northward and her name is Tang MI. There are only three women in this family. You can come to us for anything."


    Susiru smiled and nodded: "thank you. I''m fine. Don''t bother."


    North generous and decent way: "no trouble, ah, by the way, do these meals suit your taste? If not, I''ll ask the kitchen to cook them for you again."


    Susiru: "very good. My taste is light."


    "I see. You can heal yourself. Someone is guarding outside the door. Just shout if you need anything."


    Qi ran looked north and nodded secretly.


    Tang Mi kept copying his hands and didn''t say anything. He didn''t go to the North until he finished talking and dragged the man out.


    "Are you stupid? Do you know what Su is?"


    He poured himself a cup of hot tea to the north. "What? Isn''t it human?"


    Tang Mi pointed at him. "Didn''t mu bingkuai tell you? This surnamed Su is the dog leg of Mu''s family, understand?"


    "So what?" Raise your eyebrows to the north.


    Tang Mi didn''t like it: "what''s up? Mu bingkuai has a list of people around him. Well, list the grandson. Let''s ignore it and say that Mu Chengfeng''s skill will be saved. There''s obviously something wrong last night. Wait, little fool. The good play is still coming."


    "Since we have a relationship with the Mu family, we should be more polite to this susiru, so that no one can speak ill of Mu Chengfeng at any time." Nodding north, I felt I was right.


    Tang Mi pointed to him again: "stupid, people may be pointing at your man. Are you still polite? Are you stupid?"


    "No, I can''t take it away. I don''t want what can be taken away."


    Tang Mi raised her eyebrow: "Oh, you''re very backbone. No wonder I like you very much when I see you, like me!"


    North: "


    Qi ran directly dialed Mu Chengfeng''s phone. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, Mu Chengfeng opposite said in a deep voice: "I already know."


    He handed his mobile phone to Luo lie and looked coldly at Mu Zhengchun and Su Dong opposite.


    "Do you think I care about my reputation?" Mu Chengfeng''s black eyes were cold: "Marshal mu, I heard that little general Mu was discharged from the hospital?"

 Chapter 109

    "Beast, that''s your second brother!" Every time Mu Zhengchun thought of his son''s tragedy, he wanted to die in front of this bastard.


    Mu Chengfeng: "look at the fact that he and I are your seed, I promise I won''t miss it next time."


    "You..."


    Mu Chengfeng turned to Su Dong: "pick up Miss Su sometime? It''s not convenient for my family to keep female guests."


    Mu Zhengchun said sternly, "Mu Chengfeng, the daughter of the Su family was shot to save you. I ordered you to marry her!"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Su Dong: "minister Su, do you think so?"


    Su Dong''s cold sweat came down. His father and son were fighting in the challenge arena. What''s the matter with NIMA between them?


    In particular, the Mu family holds military power. Not to mention his cabinet minister, his highness and his Excellency the president dare not be too harsh on this family.


    Didn''t you see your highness was bombed? Didn''t the palace say anything?


    Who is this Lord in front of you? That''s a man who dares to kill his mother and brother. What else does he dare to do?


    "I, I..." Su Dong wiped his sweat and said hard: "... I just received a secret letter from the president asking me to investigate a corruption case, so my family Shiru asked the general to take care of it for a while."


    Mu Chengfeng has dark eyes. Since the other party has moved out the president, what else can I say?


    As soon as his coat was raised, Mu Chengfeng turned and left.


    There is one more Tang MI in the family. He is very happy to go north.


    Tang MI was straightforward and unpretentious. They just hit it off at first sight. In the twinkling of an eye... They rolled into bed.


    When Mu Chengfeng came back, he was taking a nap with Tang MI in the north. Looking at the androgynous goods on the bed sleeping with his baby, Mu Chengfeng was going to kill.


    "General, mi''er was sent by master Fei. She played well with Beibei. Beibei liked her very much." Qi ran wiped his cold sweat.


    With a cool face, Mu Chengfeng threw his woolen coat directly to Qi ran. Then he opened the quilt, grabbed Tang Mi''s collar and threw the man out with a "whoosh".


    "Be careful!" Qi ran was so frightened that he threw away his coat, reached for it and took Tang MI.


    Tang MI was sleeping soundly north with Xiangxiang in her arms. Her dream was suddenly interrupted. When she woke up, the person in her arms became Qi ran. She was still a little confused for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Qi ran, do you want to die?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she burst into a sudden drink: "get out!"


    Qi ran hurriedly rolled away with Tang MI in his arms.


    "Shit, mu bingkuai is back? What time is it? Mom, is he dereliction of duty?"


    Qi ran didn''t know what to say about her. "There are so many guest rooms. You have to sleep with Beibei. Who wants to die?"


    Tang Mi pinched Qi Ran''s chin and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I didn''t expect you to have great strength. Your skill is good!"


    Qi ran loosened his hands, put the man down, straightened his clothes and said, "you do it yourself!"


    Tang Mi jumped: "I''m here to help you. Is that your attitude?"


    The bedroom was awakened by Mu Chengfeng''s voice in the north, and her body was held in a hard embrace. She turned and put on Mu Chengfeng''s waist, rubbed her small face on his chest, closed her eyes and said, "Mu Chengfeng, you''re back!" Then he fell asleep again.


    It''s snowing outside the window and the house is warm. It''s really a good day to sleep.


    The two didn''t go out all afternoon. Tang MI was so bored that he helped susiru change her medicine and ran to annoy Qi ran.


    "But do you like the big one or the small one?"


    "..." Qi ran flew with his fingers, staring at the changing data on the computer screen. Looking at the dense numbers, he knew it was burning his brain.


    "In fact, if I squeeze, there are still some."


    Tang Mi said that she really began to squeeze. She wore a vest under her jacket. She didn''t wear it by visual inspection.


    "Susiru''s pretty big. Have you seen it? Linsen''s Coyote must have seen it? Tut Tut, it''s all stripped away."


    Qi ran: "


    "The north is also big, white and tender. Mu Bing is an old cow. Thanks to his kindness."


    Qi ran only felt the green veins on his forehead beating faintly. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He drove her out of the study with Tang Mi''s collar.


    "Shit, Qi ran, you wait for me. I''ll sleep with you one day sooner or later!"


    Qi ran: "


    Tang Mi felt very boring. He was lying on the table alone dismantling the pistol. He was bored. Mu Chengfeng hugged him and went downstairs to the north.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mi didn''t understand, "we were fine when we took a nap. Why did we have this virtue in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Mu took advantage of the cool wind to glance at Tang MI, ignored it directly, and ordered his men to "go and make a cup of honey water for the young lady to moisten her throat."


    Sticking his head out of Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the north, he was a little embarrassed: "I slept too much and my body was lazy."


    In fact, it was the man who had to hold it and felt that his leg would become a decoration sooner or later.


    "..." now it''s Tang Mi''s turn to be speechless, "shit, I thought you were just being raped by Mu Chengfeng."


    North: "


    Mu Chengfeng turned to Tang MI and said coldly, "don''t blame me for being rude next time."


    In fact, Tang MI was afraid of Mu Chengfeng, so he never dared to call mu bingkuai in front of him.


    But the girl has a cheap spirit in her bones. It can also be said that she is shaking M-type and likes to look for abuse.


    "I just like to go north. I not only slept with her in your bed, but also kissed her. What can you do to me? Come on, go north, baby, sister hug."


    £½£½£¡


    Mu Chengfeng raised his voice: "come on, throw this thing out."


    The men on the left and right sides subconsciously looked north. They didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng to have such a childish side. They were so happy that they couldn''t stop.


    However, she was afraid that Mu Chengfeng would really drive Tang Mi away. She quickly grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s sleeve and pulled it. "Tang MI is kidding you. She is the first female friend I know here. Mu Chengfeng, don''t drive her away."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Tang MI and said coldly, "set the meal."


    That''s what Tang Mi meant.


    Tang Mi skimmed and pretended not to care. In fact, he was afraid in his heart. Yufeiran said that if she couldn''t stay here, she would send her to the base to be a white mouse.


    Rely on it, it is said that a group of men are naked and put in a kind of glassware to receive drug injection. Then, during training, a group of men are also naked and locked in a dark room. When they are crazy, they fight directly.


    Nima, just think it''s terrible, okay?


    "Mu Chengfeng, for the sake of the north, I don''t care about you, but I remind you that I''m here to help take care of your little beauty."


    Clapping to the North: "yes, Mu Chengfeng, Miss Su has woke up. I arranged for her to live in the back side hall."


    Mu has the final say, "I think you are the master here, and you have the final say."

 Chapter 110

    It''s strange to say that susiru lives in the guest room and behaves well. For a few days, she doesn''t make a fuss to see Mu Chengfeng or say she wants to go home. If Tang Mi didn''t go to change her dressing and wash her every day, everyone would forget that there is an outsider here.


    In the evening, I took a bath and went to bed. I grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s Nightgown belt to play in the north, and looked at his chest: "Mu Chengfeng, don''t you go and see your benefactor?"


    Northward promised that when she said this, her state of mind was absolutely correct. Well, she was not jealous.


    But this sentence, as long as it comes out of her mouth, the taste is really sour automatically.


    The man overhead didn''t say anything, but he didn''t have to look north to know that the bad guy must be happy.


    She stretched out her finger, angrily poked Mu Chengfeng''s hard chest and said, "I don''t care. I don''t want you to see her. Hum, help? This is what Miss Ben left after she was four years old."


    Mu Chengfeng raised her chin and saw that his baby''s face was taut, a little look of competing with others.


    "Yes, Mu Chengfeng only promised you by example."


    "That goes without saying?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a low voice, "are you jealous?"


    Turning his dark eyes to the north, "that''s strange! I''m just worried about susiru playing tricks."


    The little face is obviously full of guilty heart, but it is hard to talk back.


    Mu Chengfeng thought about it and understood, "did you listen to what they said?"


    "..." a pair of bright eyes looked nervously at Mu Chengfeng to the north, "it''s none of the listed things. It''s what I want to ask. He didn''t dare to lie to me."


    Mu Chengfeng tightened his arm and took the man into his arms. "Susiru, I can''t send him away for the time being. I''ll keep it for you and Tang MI."


    To the north, he poked and poked with his finger on Mu Chengfeng''s chest: "Marshal Mu really wants you to marry susiru?"


    "That''s just their wishful thinking."


    "Well, I see." He poked Mu Chengfeng''s chest to the north and said fiercely, "you are mine!"


    Mu Chengfeng felt warm in his heart and turned over in an instant, "baby, say it again."


    "What did you say? Did I just say something?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep, and suddenly turned over with his North waist, and their bodies fell.


    He was frightened to the north and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengfeng tore off his nightgown and stripped his baby completely. His eyes were hot: "do you want to say it?"


    Shaking his head northward, Mu Chengfeng''s chest was covered with dark hair.


    Mu Chengfeng held her waist and approached covetously: "give you another chance, say it or not?"


    "You bastard!" Riding North on each other''s waist, his face turned white with fear.


    She knows how many waves and tricks this person has in bed. However, he may pity her for her age. The active party has always been him. He has no initiative in his hands. He is exhausted every time.


    It''s the first time to ride on this man so fiercely today. Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are too scary and he feels like he''s going to burn to the north.


    "Darling, if you say I''m yours, I won''t bully you." Mu Chengfeng coaxed patiently.


    Being forced to the north, he had no choice but to blush and open his mouth under his fiery gaze: "Mu Chengfeng, you are mine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man under him suddenly went crazy and screamed "ah" to the north.


    "Don''t you just bully me?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were red and his breath was disordered. "I don''t bully you. Now you''re bullying me, baby."


    North: "..." this bastard!


    Poor northward knew for the first time that "bullying" people was a hard work. The result of "bullying" Mu Chengfeng was that the bastard was as comfortable as taking drugs. She herself was like working for a whole day. Finally, she was soft with sweat and fell into someone''s arms. Her small fist weakly beat someone''s chest: "... You bastard!"


    Mu Chengfeng waited on him and took a bath. He soon fell asleep in the dark to the north.


    Since she was with this person, she slept very well. Those strange dreams caused by Mu Chengfeng were gone. The fear of being calculated by the mother and daughter was gone. She woke up naturally almost every day.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t like the light too bright at night, so the lights of the whole house are not so bright.


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    The guard on this side of the guest room directly pushed open susiru''s door. Before reaching the inner room, susiru shouted, "don''t come in, I, I just fell."


    The sound came from the bathroom. The guard knew it was inconvenient to go in and ran out to report.


    In the bathroom, suciru fell to the ground.


    Her pretty face is pale. She probably fell a lot just now.


    After all, it''s only three days. In terms of the location of her injury, it''s actually very reluctantly to go down to the ground now. Her chest will hurt with each step.


    She opened her pajamas and looked. The gauze was white, indicating that the wound did not crack.


    "It''s not cracked like this? Susiru, your life is cheap enough!" She sneered at herself, then pressed her fingers on the wound and pulled hard.


    The wound was torn and blood gushed out at once.


    Susiru was in a cold sweat.


    In the dim light, Mu Chengfeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He carefully pulled out his arms and followed them North like a sticky cat.


    Mu Chengfeng really liked her appearance of dependence and couldn''t help coming up and kissing his baby''s lips.


    "No..." I thought he was still bothering her and begged for mercy when I fell asleep: "... I don''t want it. I''m so tired..."


    Qi Ran is waiting outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Susiru got up and slipped in the bathroom."


    Mu chengfengjun''s face suddenly sank, "do you also report such things?"


    Qi ran hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, general. I''ll have a look now."


    One side of the list of dog legs closed the door and stared at Qi ran angrily: "it''s said that at this time, even if it''s a big thing, don''t bother the general. You deserve to be punished."


    Qi ran didn''t know what he was thinking, so he pulled it up and listed it: "go and have a look."


    When he heard that he was going to see a beauty, of course, he was happy. He bumped his ass and said, "it''s also good for susiru to stay here. One of the three women didn''t even dare to look more, and the other didn''t want to call me to look more, so susiru can make people enjoy themselves."


    When they arrived, Tang Mi had carried susiru to bed. The woman''s pajamas on her chest were dyed red and looked like she was going to faint.


    When Luo lie and Qi ran entered the door, they saw Tang Mi picking susiru''s clothes. The latter''s clothes were half untied, revealing the attractive scenery wrapped in bandages.


    Qi ran turned around subconsciously, and lielie roared, "Tang MI, you don''t even let women go!"

 Chapter 111

    "The wound has split and needs to be sewn up again." Tang Mi said, "where did you fall so badly? Didn''t you call someone when you had something to do?"


    "I''m sorry, Susie," she said. "I can''t imagine myself."


    Tang Mi said impatiently, "you women are trouble, chirping."


    Qi ran: "


    Listing swept Tang Mi up and down several times. His eyes stayed at the key position for a little longer, and then nodded: "I always think you are the same as us. It seems that you have realized and realized yourself."


    Tang Mi flew up and said, "don''t you get the suture bag yet?"


    Lister was startled: "will you?"


    "You think I hang out with Lin Shao all day?"


    If she had no talent, Yu feiran wouldn''t have sent her.


    The suturing bag was brought soon. Tang Mi washed his hands, put on sterilized gloves and fooled around: "Miss Su, it''s so late now. It''s troublesome to take you to the hospital or let the doctor come. Although I only sewed my dog before, you should believe in my technology. After all, my master is Linsen, don''t you think so?"


    The list added: "although it is the apprentice collected by President Lin halfway, it should not kill you."


    Suxiru looked at Tang MI with a worried expression, but she nodded with the impulse of shaking her head: "I''m not afraid, Miss Tang, you start."


    "Oh, I''m still a brave man, so I''m not polite?" Tang Mi looked at susiru unexpectedly. She looked soft and weak. She was really not afraid of death.


    Listing a heart is going to be fascinated by susiru. He told Tang MI, "be light on your hands. After all, they are girls, not like us."


    As soon as the voice was listed, Qi ran grabbed the back collar.


    "Why?"


    "Come on, you want to stay and visit?"


    Luo lie looked at Tang Mi desperately and begged, "can I be your assistant?"


    Tang Mi looked at him and said, "get out of here, mellow!"


    Lielie was dragged out by Qi ran.


    "How''s the matter you''re asked to check?"


    "Nothing special." Listing put away her shapeless and shrugged her shoulders. "Susiru is very calm. She is going to college and majoring in fashion design. She opened a studio with several good classmates. It''s like playing. But one thing, she''s not in love. Hehe, she doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    Qi ran was speechless. "They don''t have a boyfriend. What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you think Miss Su is very beautiful? Everyone has a heart for beauty." Luo liediaoxi patted Qi ran on the shoulder, "Oh, I forgot, you only love money, not beauty."


    Qi ran didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this energetic and well-developed guy, and told him, "continue to dig deeply. If this susiru is just a simple student, how can they send her to the general? Think about it with your mind full of rice green insects!"


    Luo lie touched his chin and made a mental gesture, but with his limited brain, he really couldn''t make a name. Suddenly, inexplicably, he said, "the general is so tight with his little ancestor every day. Will the little ancestor give birth to a little general soon?"


    Qi ran: "..." I''m so tired.


    "Hello, Qi ran, you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing so fast? Am I wrong?"


    The next morning, not surprisingly, he was carried downstairs by Mu Chengfeng.


    Tang Mi had already started eating. He chewed a sandwich and couldn''t speak clearly. "I''m watching the sky at night. I see that your eyes are blue. It''s obviously a sign of excessive lust. It''s fierce!"


    Nima was confirmed by Tang Mi this time. She had no way to refute to the north, so she had to secretly pull hard on the soft meat on Mu Chengfeng''s waist.


    Unfortunately, even if she tried to nurse, the man didn''t move and didn''t even frown.


    "Can''t eat to stop your mouth?" Mu Chengfeng said coldly, of course Tang MI.


    Tang Mi glanced and saw that Mu Chengfeng held the north in his arms as usual. He couldn''t help but say, "general mu, is North your little daughter-in-law or your daughter? Don''t people hold children when they are two or three years old? Is your North leg a decoration?"


    "I''d love to." Mu Chengfeng handed a cup of warm fresh milk to the north, and his voice suddenly dropped: "sooner or later, a cup of milk must be drunk, good."


    Although the man still has a cold face, his attitude towards Tang MI and the north is definitely more than 18000 miles away. He is cold and fierce one moment and tender and sweet one second later. Tut tut.


    "General mu, it''s pathetic to be your servant." Tang Mi held a grudge for Qi ranlie and others: "when you don''t have a daughter-in-law, you''re not allowed to find women. Now that you have a daughter-in-law, you''re still not allowed to find women. You''ve never seen such a crazy boss."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyes and looked at Qi ran: "I don''t allow you to find a woman?"


    Qi ran hurriedly said, "the general has not issued such regulations."


    Tang Mi glared: "then I''ll come to Ranran to play. Why didn''t you?"


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "this is my home."


    Tang Mi patted the table: "Ran Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    Qi ran: "... -- I''m just a loyal housekeeper


    Mu Chengfeng continued to feed, "don''t just drink milk and eat a sandwich. What flavor do you want?"


    As soon as my sight to the North fell on the fried egg, a big hand stretched out and brought the plate. "Then eat the egg. Are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go to sleep after breakfast. I won''t go anywhere today. I''ll stay at home with you."


    North: "


    She found that her skin was getting thicker and thicker now, and she could catch up with Mu Chengfeng one day.


    Tang Mi''s flesh was numb with goose bumps, rubbed his arms and said, "you two are almost OK. It''s immoral to abuse a single dog."


    Mu Chengfeng: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "She has no skin shrimp," joked northward


    "You..." Tang Mi gnashed his teeth and ran over and hugged Qi Ran''s arm: "my Ran Ran is here. Why should I go?"


    "Cough." Qi ran pulled his arm out, but said calmly, "mi''er, since you''ve finished eating, go and see Miss Su. Don''t forget your job."


    Tang Mi patted his forehead: "fuck, I almost forgot. Mu Chengfeng, susiru cracked the wound last night. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the egg yolk liquid sticking to his mouth, Mu Chengfeng took the hot towel at hand and wiped it gently, looking as if he didn''t hear it.


    He was surprised to the North: "what''s the matter? The wound is well sewn. How can it crack?"


    Tang Mifei quickly ran to the north, touched his face and ran away. As he ran, he said, "just when you and Mu Chengfeng were forgetting their feelings, the sad girl fell in the bathroom. Oh, poor."


    Behind him came Mu Chengfeng''s explosive drink: "list, throw this woman out!"

 Chapter 112

    "Miss Su, this is the chicken soup I asked the kitchen to cook for you. You can try it when you remove the oil."


    Susiru weakly hooked her lips. She lost too much blood, and there was no blood on her face.


    "Thank you, miss."


    "You''re welcome, you''re a great benefactor of our family, but mu Chengfeng is too busy, so..."


    "No, no..." susiru''s face flashed a touch of panic: "you don''t have to take it to heart. I''m fine. General Mu is a busy man and doesn''t need him to come to see me."


    When she said this, her eyes were calm and didn''t look like a disguise.


    After a few more polite words to the north, he left with Tang MI.


    When the door closed, suciru''s expression collapsed.


    She took out her mobile phone, dialed a number and whispered anxiously, "I... I can''t..."


    A hoarse voice came from the mobile phone: "so you want to marry Mu Chengfeng?"


    "No, but I..." susiru clenched her lips. "I don''t have a chance..."


    The man over there obviously didn''t have much patience and directly interrupted her: "your time is running out. You can do it yourself!"


    The cell phone was still in his hand. The door of the inner room was suddenly pushed open again. The beautiful little tender face in the North was looking at her: "Miss Su, the chicken soup should be drunk while it is hot, with blood tonic herbs added."


    Susiru: "


    The busy man in Beikou is sitting leisurely in his study listening to Qi Ran''s financial report. From Qi Ran''s expression, we can see that Mu Chengfeng must have made a profit.


    "In addition to the money allocated to the base, the general''s income this year is quite considerable." Qi ran said with a smile.


    The financial fan didn''t care about the money allocated and was still laughing, which showed that the income was really considerable, so that he ignored the money spent.


    "The company''s business is up to you."


    "Yes."


    Standing at the door to the north, he knocked, "Mu Chengfeng, can I come in?"


    Mu Chengfeng smiled and waved when he saw his baby''s eyebrows.


    He wore a cotton home skirt to the north, with a pair of furry rabbit slippers on his feet. He said mysteriously: "Mu Chengfeng, I just went to see susiru."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" As soon as Mu Chengfeng fished with his long arm, he fished the man into his arms.


    "She was on the phone because I suddenly pushed the door in. Susiru didn''t expect me to kill a horse gun. The expression on her face was very panic."


    Mu Chengfeng looks at Qi ran.


    Qi ran said, "we''ve seen susiru''s mobile phone. There''s nothing special in it except relatives and friends. But we didn''t install a bug in her mobile phone for fear of startling the snake."


    "Important numbers are kept in mind. She certainly won''t exist on her mobile phone." Say North.


    "What Beibei said is." Qi ran smiled and said, "I''ve asked someone to dig deep into susiru. Since she''s contacting the outside world, we''ll find this person."


    Touching his chin to the north, he looked thoughtful, "Mu Chengfeng, brother ran, do you think susiru seems to be afraid of seeing Mu Chengfeng?"


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed her hand and pinched it. "Why, do you still want me to see her?"


    "That''s not what I meant." He stared at Mu Chengfeng in the North: "don''t interrupt, I''m thinking about things."


    Mu Chengfeng obviously didn''t take her "thinking about things" seriously. He just felt that the baby at this time was particularly cute and hooked his lips, "OK, you say, let''s listen."


    Northward knew that the bastard was distracted, and she didn''t bother to talk to him, Looking at Qi ran, he said: "I think Su Xiru''s injury is very strange. Didn''t you say that marshal Mu and Minister Su want to marry Su Xiru? Then she should quickly recover from the injury and shake in front of Mu Chengfeng. How could she get injured again so carelessly? And I deliberately tested today and found that she really didn''t want to see Mu Chengfeng. Therefore, I suspect that her injury may have been caused by herself, because Because I really don''t understand how that place fell and tore the wound. "


    As soon as the voice fell, his chin tightened to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng turned her small face, and her black eyes glowed dangerously: "baby, you must look at me when you talk!"


    "Cough..." Qi ran was also under great pressure.


    He was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "Mu Chengfeng, did you listen to me?"


    "Of course." When Mu Chengfeng saw that his baby was going to fry, he hurried to shun, "what the baby said is very reasonable. I''m yours. No one robbed you. Don''t worry."


    North: "


    That''s what they mean, motherfucker?


    Qi ran felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time and hurriedly said, "the analysis of Beibei is very reasonable. I will draw people''s attention." Then he quickly slipped away.


    "I''m leaving," he said


    As a result, as soon as he stepped away, Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and failed to walk.


    "Angry?"


    "Am I angry?" He tugged his hand to the north. "You loosen it. Tang Mi said he wanted to teach me how to play with a gun."


    "Why don''t you come to me if you want to learn gun?" Mu Chengfeng deliberately talks close to her neck. The little girl is thin skinned and can''t be sensitive. She keeps hiding.


    "You''re so busy... Ah, don''t kiss there!"


    "Where is the kiss?"


    "No... no kissing anywhere..."


    Holding a sweet and soft baby, any vigorous man will lose control.


    Mu Chengfeng thought of the beauty of last night and felt his body tense.


    Sitting in his arms north, how can you not feel the change of his body? I felt numb with fear and immediately counselled.


    "Mu Chengfeng, if you dare to mess around, I''ll go to sleep with Tang Mi tonight."


    The effect of this threat was so powerful that mu chengfengjun''s face sank, "baby, don''t let anyone touch you, women can''t!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly get angry when he thinks that his beloved baby was touched by Tang Mi''s Androgynous goods in the morning.


    Holding the North''s head, the angry kiss fell heavily on the North''s face.


    The skin with the fragrance of a girl is delicate and delicate. Mu Chengfeng really wants to swallow the person in his arms.


    To the north, she felt that her face would be swallowed by the man and held in her arms by such a body with an outbreak of male hormones. She immediately counseled into a ball.


    "Mu Chengfeng... My body still hurts..."


    With a hiss, the skirt was torn in half and almost screamed north.


    In the daytime, if you remember correctly, the door was not closed. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao stood outside the door


    This beast!


    "Mu Chengfeng, you bastard!"


    "Baby, we don''t do it. I just want to see you."


    I wish I could cover my face, but my arms were trapped in my clothes and couldn''t move at all. A pretty face was so red that it could bleed.


    "Don''t look!"


    "What shall I do?"


    "You..."


    Mu Chengfeng''s lips pressed over: "baby is getting smarter and smarter. This is a reward."


    The slightly red and swollen lips were caught again and thought angrily to the north. I''m not afraid that the hooligans have culture, but I''m afraid that the hooligans can''t feed enough!


    "Fuck, you''re shameless!" Tang Mi stared with relish and shouted excitedly, "I''m going to have a needle eye..."

 Chapter 113

    He was frightened to the north and trembled.


    Mu Chengfeng''s study is empty. Standing at the door, he can see what''s going on inside at a glance. With Tang Mi''s temperament, everyone will know it.


    Northward is not interested in performing restricted pictures in front of everyone. He is so anxious that tears will come out. However, Mu Chengfeng did not let go of her meaning. Instead, he raised his head from her and looked coldly at the door: "roll!"


    Tang Mi saw it with relish. His white body was shaking to the north. The hateful man didn''t let go. Tut tut.


    "General mu, you are a beast. You toss North all day..."


    Before he finished, Tang Mi''s mouth was covered by a big hand and then dragged away from the scene.


    "Shit, Qi ran, are you looking for death?"


    Qi ran took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand - it rubbed Tang Mi''s saliva on it, and said slowly, "it''s not me, it''s you."


    Tang Mi looked at his actions and his eyes narrowed: "however, how dare you dislike me?"


    Qi ran paused, "this..."


    The collar suddenly tightened. Tang Mi grabbed his tie and pressed the man against the wall, just like the bully who molested the women of a good family. Tang Mi held Qi Ran''s chin in his other hand and tut tut said, "I''ve watched my live broadcast well. I''m excited to be interrupted by you. Now I''m going to have a big animal hair. However, what do you say I should do?"


    Qi ran was miserable. "Mi''er, you''re a woman. Pay attention to the influence, okay?"


    "Good!" Tang MI was quite excited: "then you sleep for me."


    Qi ran: "


    Mu Chengfeng''s manager, who controls the lifeblood of many listed companies, and the so-called presidents and chairmen who have to grovel when they see Qi ran, they don''t know what to do with Tang MI at the moment.


    This girl is just double ten. The whole person uses one word to describe it - wild.


    Very wild, quite wild!


    There is no door keeper on her mouth. Her brain is as empty as her chest. She has no other hobbies except watching little yellow books and all kinds of V films. Her goal in life is to bully men and women and destroy flowers or grass.


    Qi ran was not the first and certainly not the last to be molested by her, so she was always ignored.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a task."


    Since there is something serious, Tang Mi doesn''t dare to play rogue again, but the previous account must be calculated.


    Jumped up and kissed Qi ran on his lips. No, it may be more appropriate to use "lick".


    Qi ran only felt that his lips were swept by the tip of a delicate tongue. Before he could smack the taste, Tang Mi touched his face and smiled wildly: "dare you wipe it, hehe, believe it or not, I''ll climb your window tonight?"


    Qi ran had to put his arm down before he raised it.


    "What mission, say it."


    "Go to Lin Shao and get some good medicine to make susiru''s injury better as soon as possible."


    Tang MI was stunned: "why?"


    Qi ran felt that it was hard to explain to Tang MI with Tang Mi''s mouth and her pig brain, so he said concisely: "this is the general''s order."


    "Fuck!" Tang Mi didn''t know where he wanted to go, so he rolled up his sleeve: "what does mu bingkuai mean? Do you want to raise the beauty quickly? I said that the beast used to be pretended, and it''s not close to women. Tut Tut, it must be that his small body in the north can''t meet his needs."


    Qi ran: "


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng upstairs didn''t continue to be a beast. He wanted to, but he couldn''t continue at all when he thought that he had really tired his baby last night and stared at him angrily to the north at the moment.


    Just planted a few fresh strawberries on the white skin to the north, so I was unwilling to close the two clothes.


    He was so angry to the north that he said, "this rag you bought for me is torn in half. Did you do it on purpose?"


    Mu Chengfeng scraped on her nose. "You''re an iron wall. It has to break when I want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tough enough!


    Since Mu Zheng took her to the North last time, Mu Chengfeng would not let her go out easily.


    It''s really boring at home these days. The only chance to get in touch with the outside world is probably to have a video with my uncle''s family.


    Wen Jingting and Lin Fei had agreed to return home, but something happened temporarily and the trip back home was cancelled.


    Northward did not hide from them. Although Lin Fei was worried that Mu Chengfeng was unreliable, she hated Cui Yuling even more now, but she still felt a pity for the banquet boat.


    I didn''t contact the banquet boat because I didn''t know what to say.


    When I think of the banquet boat, I still feel very warm, but it has nothing to do with love.


    I hope he meets the right person!


    Knowing that Tang MI is going out, he feels a little excited to the north.


    "Mu Chengfeng, let''s go together. I''m bored at home."


    Mu Chengfeng helped him put on his clothes to the north and rubbed the top of her hair: "want to go out?"


    "I''m not playing, I just want to go out for a walk. It''s snowing heavily these days. It must be beautiful outside."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the pink leisure group she had just put on and directly started to pick it up.


    Startled to the north, he grabbed his clothes tightly and vowed to die: "you bastard, you know how to bully me!"


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips. "Baby, I''m just helping you change a dress suitable for going out. Don''t learn so much from Tang MI."


    Who the hell is that, motherfucker!


    Finally, she was almost wrapped into a big steamed stuffed bun. She looked at the people around her and was sad and angry.


    Mu Chengfeng''s body seems to be unaffected by the four seasons. In summer, it''s a black shirt and black trousers. Now it''s still the same in winter.


    Both Luo lie and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are in military uniform.


    Qi Ran''s physical quality is slightly worse. He wears a woolen coat, scarf and gloves outside his suit.


    As for myself, I don''t want to talk about it inside. Warm clothes and down skirts are added. Outside, there is a particularly thick down jacket, which is very fat.


    Mu Chengfeng also wore a scarf, hat and mask. On his hand were Plush gloves in the shape of a rabbit with a neck.


    I looked North at my current figure and the door. I was a little worried that I couldn''t get on.


    "God, it''s a trouble to get out of the door." I couldn''t help muttering.


    Mu Chengfeng held her hand. "Didn''t I promise you to take you to draw the presidential palace? I''ll let you pick the wind today."


    "Ah?" Northward silly eye: "are you kidding me?"


    "Go!"


    An hour later, he stood North in the garden of the presidential palace.


    At this time, it is white everywhere, and the presidential palace is no exception. The heavy snow covered up the style of the presidential palace, but the remaining prestige remained, which was spectacular.


    All came. Of course, I won''t miss this opportunity. I quickly took off my gloves and raised my camera.


    Facing the house to take photos, a man suddenly didn''t know where he came out and said with great dignity: "where did the little girl dare to take photos here?"

 Chapter 114

    I was so scared that I almost lost my camera.


    A tight waist, the body was hugged into a familiar embrace with a cold breath.


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice came over his head: "Your Excellency."


    I buy GA!


    Qi ran and they bowed one after another.


    Looking north foolishly at the president surrounded by a group of people, I found that he was somewhat different from what I saw on TV.


    The on TV should be more serious. The one in front of me is not so serious, with a smile in my eyes.


    "Is this the little girl of Chengfeng family?" The president first glanced at Mu Chengfeng''s big hand and said with a smile.


    He looked back to the north and quickly bent down to salute: "Your Excellency the president."


    The president smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just a boring uncle and won''t eat people."


    "I''m not nervous," he hurried north The body subconsciously leaned against Mu Chengfeng''s arms and looked up at his Excellency the president.


    The president looked north and his eyes became more and more complicated. "The little girl looks... So cute."


    Mu Chengfeng said respectfully but not humbly: "Chengfeng brings the baby around, your excellency, please."


    This is the conference hall, where Mu Chengfeng and his colleagues work. It''s not uncommon to see the president here.


    The president looked north again. Then he smiled and said, "you can turn around."


    Everyone bowed down to see the president off, and their nervous palms were sweating. It was scary to see the real body of the big boss for the first time.


    "Scared?" The hand on the waist is tight.


    Northward did not admit his fear, "no, your Excellency the president is much more charitable than expected. He is a handsome uncle. However, how can he raise a pervert like the third prince?"


    The latter sentence lowered its voice to the north, and only mu Chengfeng heard it.


    Mu Chengfeng saw that her nose was red with cold and lovely. He couldn''t help pinching her chin and kissed her.


    There is no way for the north to start talking to this man anytime and anywhere, but he still has to complain: "how can you call me baby in front of the president, so you can''t call my name?"


    "I want to call you baby in front of people all over the world." Someone said overbearing.


    The president who was not far away suddenly stopped and saw him turn around and automatically separate from the people behind him.


    The president stared at the back of Mu Chengfeng and his entourage, and his eyes fell on Mu Chengfeng again, a little distracted.


    Shen Wenge, the president''s confidant, looked down at him and wondered, "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?"


    The president shook his head slowly: "nothing, probably... I was wrong. Let''s go. Don''t keep the foreign guests waiting."


    The presidential palace is too big. It is divided into several halls. There are the hall of discussion for cabinet ministers and the president, the main hall for the president''s family, the hall of national light for receiving foreign guests and distinguished guests, and other side halls.


    Mu Chengfeng took Beibei and others around the garden for a long time. Because she was too thick to wear to the north, she was panting after a while. Mu Chengfeng had to take her in the car and go home.


    "If you do this again, I''ll have to give up sooner or later." He grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s shirt sleeve to the north and felt uncomfortable.


    "No." Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed: "I''ll let you exercise properly every day."


    Looking north at his solemn and cold appearance, I don''t know why I feel that a small train has passed by - proper exercise or something. Is there anything wrong?


    Qi ran pretended that he didn''t understand. He listed that grandson didn''t understand. He also leaned over to the dog leg and asked, "what kind of sports do little ancestors like? I''ll accompany you?"


    "Cough..." Qi ran thought he might catch a cold recently. "Cough, my throat is itchy." He said with a smile.


    But Qi Ran''s hint was too vague. The listed grandson didn''t have the exquisite heart and looked North: "indoor or outdoor?"


    Mu Chengfeng took a cold look at the list. The latter was not interested and sincerely suggested: "I like outdoor, but it''s cold recently. My little ancestors should play indoors. I''ll play with you when I''m free."


    Northward: "..." I''m really worried about this grandson. Didn''t I see Mu Chengfeng''s eyes? Is it disgusting?


    Qi ran was speechless about the goods. He thought that the boy should ask for more luck. Anyway, the general should not really kill him.


    When he saw that everyone didn''t speak, especially the atmosphere in the RV was a little strange. Finally, he felt the chill of his back neck.


    Turning his head, he looked at the murderous sight of his general, and his legs suddenly softened, "general, general, did I say something wrong?"


    Throw a sympathetic look at his grandson to the North - good grandson, have a snack. Can you take the words of an animal general?


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed his baby''s little hand and said coldly, "stop."


    When the RV stopped, he felt bad luck.


    Sure enough, his general looked out of the window and asked, "do you like outdoor sports?"


    He swallowed his saliva and nodded honestly, "yes, yes."


    "Get down and run back." Mu Chengfeng said faintly.


    "Run, run back?" List silly eyes.


    Qi Ran is tired to see that he still doesn''t know why he was punished. It can be seen how hard he is to be the right hand of a general with such a fool.


    "It''s my fault," he said shyly


    So he foolishly rolled out of the car and ran down the road in a lieutenant colonel''s uniform in winter.


    Unfortunately, after his own men drove behind for some time, the angry officer also got out of the car and ran with him.


    ¡­


    Tang Mi reapplied medicine to susiru. This medicine is not only good medicine, but also very strong. When it was sprinkled, it was hot and painful when it came into contact with raw meat.


    "Bear with it. Although I have pity for the beauty, you should treat your wound well, otherwise it will not be beautiful to leave a wound in such a place."


    Susiru bit her teeth and thanked: "... In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll just keep it up slowly."


    Tang Mi deliberately threatened her, "Mu Chengfeng doesn''t like women in his house. If you''re not good, he might throw you into the backyard to feed his military dog."


    Susiru was so frightened that she trembled, "is general Mu really so cruel?"


    In the eyes of the world, Mu Chengfeng is more than cruel. He killed his mother and brother at the age of 14. No, duaner almost killed his second brother. It''s more than cruel. He''s crazy, okay?


    "You think rumors are groundless?" Tang Mi tut tut shook his head. "You should have heard that Mu Zheng almost died in his hands? Although it''s hidden from the outside world, who in this circle doesn''t know his urination? He said, let you get rid of it quickly. Of course, I''m also the one who gets rid of it."


    A touch of cruelty quickly crossed suxiru''s eyes. Tang MI, who was applying medicine for her, didn''t see it.

 Chapter 115

    Mu family.


    Mu Wanxi is a girl who has been pampered but has a very simple mind. She is the only daughter in the family. It can be imagined that the whole family cherishes her very much.


    But the baby belongs to the baby. Compared with the prosperity of the family, her happiness is clear at a glance.


    She didn''t like Yanhui, especially when she saw the abnormal side of Yanhui on the night of her engagement, she didn''t have any joy for him.


    She even often dreamed that she had become a girl in Yanhui''s bed, lying there with blood all over, and could not survive or die.


    Because of anxiety about the future life, Mu Wanxi has been looking thin in recent months. He''s really worried about Duran.


    "Although the third prince is not a thing, he certainly wouldn''t do that to his wife. Xi''er, relax. As long as you get married, you will be comfortable in the future when you have a firm foothold in the presidential palace."


    Mu Wanxi didn''t understand and looked at his mother: "how can it be comfortable to marry that kind of pervert? Mom, I don''t like Yanhui, I have people I like, I like..."


    "Shut up!" Duran coughed in a fit of anger.


    Mu Wanxi quickly brought water to help her mother and apologized: "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t say it."


    After all, it''s the meat that fell from his body. Duran is also distressed to think of marrying his baby daughter to Yanhui, but there''s no way. Mu Chengfeng is eyeing, obviously to deal with the Mu family.


    A mu Chengfeng may not be afraid, but he is close to the Yujia night family. One is the son of the prime minister and the other is the son of the foreign minister. These people are connected, and even the president is afraid, not to mention the Mu family?


    Duran looked at Mu Wanxi''s weak and harmless appearance and was angry. He blamed himself for being too strong. He didn''t have the slightest means and tricks to teach his good daughter to look like this.


    But her daughter has grown up. It''s too late to start again now, so she can only be induced slowly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you liking that person." Du Lan said, "you need to be gentle with a woman to let him live without her."


    Mu Wanxi looked at her mother puzzled. "Can I continue to like brother Chi? But I want to marry Yanhui? How can I like brother Chi after marrying Yanhui?"


    Duran touched Mu Wanxi''s head, "silly boy, how do you know you can''t marry Yanhui and like Yanchi without trying?"


    Mu Wanxi: "


    Yanchi, Yanhui''s eldest brother, is currently studying abroad and has not returned for many years.


    In Mu Wanxi''s memory, Yanchi was still the Qingjun boy. He was tall. He could reach out and help her take down the kite from the tree, and then handed it to her with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Yanchi is not the life of the president. If he changes his stomach, his identity will naturally be different.


    ¡­


    "I haven''t seen the eldest prince Yanchi. He was born to his first wife. Yanhui also has a second brother, but he died prematurely." Seeing that Mu Chengfeng was away, Tang Mi quickly touched his face to the north and said curiously, "what are you asking for?"


    North is still struggling about the future president is Yanhui. After glancing at Tang MI, he said depressed: "I saw your Excellency the president today. I really can''t figure out how he gave birth to Yanhui''s pervert and let him be president."


    Tang Mi said, "what can I do? Yanchi has been abroad all the time, and he looks like he''s out of it. And anyway, Yanhui is the life of the president, and no one disputes with him. Who will succeed if he doesn''t succeed?"


    "But how can a man like him be president? It''s disgusting to see him."


    Especially when I think of Mu Chengfeng assisting such a person, it''s very uncomfortable to think of him to the north.


    But she asked the bastard many times in bed, and each time he ignored it. In the end, she was generally pressed under her body by the man for a while, making her unable to say anything except hum.


    "Don''t think about it. Those are none of our business. I have good things here. Do you want to see them?" Tang Mi stealthily took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    "What?"


    He took it to the north and immediately covered his mouth. A pair of black eyes stared at Tang Mi strangely: "where did you come from?"


    It was a very explicit, shameless and obscene cartoon showing a handsome man being scratched and pressed on the bed by a girl with short hair and preparing to do animal things.


    Highlight - some undescribable parts are quite realistic.


    Tang Mishe smilingly ticked off work in the North: "what did you draw, is it exciting enough?"


    I buy GA!


    Looking north at the painting, then at Tang MI, he patted the table fiercely: "can''t you be the heartless woman above?"


    Don midther was very: "isn''t it very similar?"


    "It''s very similar, especially the chest." The North couldn''t help looking at the poor man who was pressed. His brain flashed, "this man can''t be... Brother ran?"


    In addition to the indescribable parts, ignoring and not looking, the more you look at this face, the more it looks like, especially Qi Ran''s calm, calm, mature and wise temperament


    However, Qi ran in the painting was stripped clean and lost her color under the evil grasp of the female sex wolf, which was a panic like innocence.


    It looks... Attractive!


    I dare not look to the north again for fear of the eye of a needle.


    "Hey, my family is lovely, isn''t it?" Tang Mi made a posture of a hungry wolf pouncing on the sheep, "just think that he was thrown by me to show his trembling appearance like a little sheep, and I''ll be boiling with animal blood!"


    "..." I can''t stand returning the painting to her in the North: "I advise you to take it easy, but is brother like a little sheep without counterattack?"


    Someone who can manage so many companies, little sheep?


    Tang Mi clenched his fist: "I don''t care. He can''t escape from my palm."


    As soon as the voice fell, a weak voice came: "who is so unlucky and liked by you?"


    It''s a list. The goods finally ran back, paralyzed on the sofa like a dead dog, gasping for breath.


    North Happy: "good sun, come back."


    After receiving the water handed over by his hand, he drank hard, gasped for a while, and said angrily, "little ancestor, if you don''t harm people like this, you and the general are deliberately digging a hole for me!"


    It''s not easy. I finally understand.


    "Then who are you to blame for your stupidity?" Qi Ran is talking.


    Seeing Qi ran in the north, he wanted to cover his eyes, just like really looking at each other''s fruit body. It''s too ashamed.


    Just about to open his mouth, Tang Mi kicked her under the table and saw the goods make a gesture of zipper on his mouth.


    Looking at Qi ran to the north, he was so happy that he couldn''t stop. But he was surprised that Tang Mi would draw comics. Then he thought, haven''t we painted Mu Chengfeng yet?

 Chapter 116

    Back in the bedroom at night, Mu Chengfeng felt that today''s baby was a little abnormal.


    He was so interested in the naked girl that he suddenly looked back at him.


    Originally, he wanted to throw someone to bed directly, but he only loved him last night. Mu Chengfeng wanted to spare her tonight, so he generously let her see it.


    I don''t know that I slipped around the mouth of the hungry wolf. I''m studying Mu Chengfeng''s figure ratio at the moment.


    The man''s figure is really amazing. He has a strong momentum without clothes. When he takes off his clothes, it''s even more powerful.


    Thinking of the first days, I was really afraid of this man.


    After all, she is still young, young and just like huaguduo''er. Mu Chengfeng is tall and powerful, so the hardware facilities actually don''t match.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng really hurt her. At that time, if he didn''t let him touch him to the north, he would rather bear it than touch a finger of his baby.


    Now I do it more often, and I gradually adapt to the size of this person. And under the intentional guidance of Mu Chengfeng, he also enjoyed the taste. The whole body is as comfortable and wonderful as being electrified.


    It''s just that this man has too much appetite and often can''t feed enough, which is also worrying.


    Xiaobei is worried that his little body will be torn down by Mu Chengfeng sooner or later.


    "Baby, what are you looking at?"


    North quickly waved his hand, "you are busy with you, I see mine."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows, then raised his hand and began to unbutton and take off his clothes.


    Baby wants to see it. Of course he doesn''t mind showing it to her.


    The black shirt was soon taken off, revealing Mu Chengfeng''s strong upper body.


    Her eyes to the North could not be moved at once. I have to say that she liked Mu Chengfeng''s figure and his muscle lines.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng''s muscles are normal, his lines are smooth and not exaggerated, and his bronze skin is healthy and attractive under the faint light. He is completely a handsome man.


    Biting her finger to the north, every time she sees Mu Chengfeng''s fruit body, she has the impulse to poke and pinch it.


    The house was covered with thick carpets in winter. Mu went barefoot in the wind and easily lifted people up by holding his North waist in both hands.


    North subconsciously wrapped his legs around his waist, put his hands around his neck, and wrapped around him.


    "People are busy. Why do you bother me?" The little mouth pouted and looked very unhappy.


    Mu Chengfeng coaxed her with her words, getting closer and closer, and almost kissed her lips.


    "What are you doing? I''m not satisfied with taking it off for you?"


    The man''s voice is very low. It''s crisp and numb in his ears. It''s terrible.


    He refused to kiss him to the north. He held his head in his hands and looked into his eyes. "Mu Chengfeng, I want to draw a picture for you."


    "Huh?"


    This is a very unexpected answer. The baby wants to paint him. Of course, Mu Chengfeng is proud and immediately says, "paint!"


    As soon as the heart is hot, Mu Chengfeng will kiss the probe and continue to hide to the north.


    "Don''t... I haven''t finished yet. I want you to be a nude model for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengfeng shut up and looked at the baby in his arms with black eyes. Some couldn''t believe their ears, "naked model?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you sure?"


    He raised his chin to the north with a small expression: "just say whether you want it or not."


    Mu Chengfeng went north to the bathroom, and his body was ready to move.


    "Baby, you know my picture is worth 200 million. Are you sure you want to draw me?"


    He pursed his lips to the north and rubbed his forehead on Mu Chengfeng''s forehead. "They haven''t painted naked yet. If you don''t agree, go and find me a model."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "do you still want to draw others?"


    "It''s painting, it''s art." He rolled his eyes to the North speechless. "Do you think I painted you because of Hara''s figure? Hum, I haven''t seen it."


    Mu Chengfeng draws a circle on his chest with his fingers. People really just want to draw a perfect male physique. They really have no other ideas.


    However, it is obvious that Mu Chengfeng''s big vinegar jar has sour himself again. General Mu is unhappy at the thought that the baby may draw other men.


    "In the future, you can only draw me, remember?"


    North eye "miso" a bright, "naked?"


    "Yes!"


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s very kind of you!" With that, he rushed up, and his delicate little mouth beat several mouthfuls on Mu Chengfeng''s upper lip.


    Mu Chengfeng was tense and sighed, "baby, you invited me."


    North: "


    The little fool finally realized that it was wrong. His heart trembled and immediately counseled into a lump: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m very tired today. Shall we go to bed after taking a bath?"


    This bastard wants to go north frequently these days. He''s really scared.


    For fear that the beast wouldn''t agree, he hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck to the north and kissed disorderly.


    Because she knew that as long as she was coquettish, Mu Chengfeng would be soft hearted.


    Seeing the baby flattering himself like this, Mu Chengfeng is not willing to toss her.


    First served the north and took a bath. After successfully washing himself, he wiped his baby dry and stuffed it into the quilt. Only then can he be self-sufficient under the fire.


    When his anger went down, Mu Chengfeng took a bath and went to bed. His baby had fallen asleep with satisfaction.


    Tang Mi downstairs hasn''t slept yet.


    In fact, this product can only draw cartoons, like those painted north. She can''t play around. The main reason is that the goods are only hot for three minutes except fighting and playing with guns.


    She painted more than one Qi ran, which was not the most exaggerated to look north, but also more popular pictures and gestures.


    "Tut Tut, what a silver swing." Tang Mi couldn''t stand it. He was excited and looked excited. He directly lifted the quilt and said, "no, look for Ranran."


    Tang MI is an activist. He does what he says. He wishes he could roll back to the bed sheet with Qi ran in his arms immediately.


    Her room was not far from susiru''s. as soon as she went out, she saw a thin figure walking around the yard.


    Tang Mi opened her mouth and learned a cat cry. A guard came over.


    "Why is that woman mad?"


    "Miss Su said that the room was stuffy and couldn''t sleep. She came out to get some air."


    "It''s cold and cold. Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come out in pajamas to breathe?" Tang Mi looked confused and forced, "what the hell? Shit, no matter what, I''ll report to Ranran."


    Well, there''s an excuse to climb the window.


    Qi ran and Luo lie have their own separate accommodation. His bedroom is on the second floor.


    At this time, he just went to bed, habitually left a lamp, put on his glasses and prepared to read for a while.


    Before reading a page, I heard a slight movement from the window.


    He put down his book, got out of bed and walked over. With a brush, he opened the curtain. A dark figure was riding on the window. When he saw him, he rushed over directly.


    With a thud, they both fell to the ground.


    Qi ran didn''t know what it was, so he heard Tang Mi''s girl Mimi say, "Ran Ran smells good. Is it clean and waiting for me?"

 Chapter 117

    What a move! The hungry wolf pours on the sheep!


    Tang Mi''s mouth went straight into Qi Ran''s neck. The latter had just finished taking a bath and had a warm smell of shower gel. It smells good. It makes people feel comfortable and reliable just like Qi Ran''s temperament.


    "Honey, don''t make trouble."


    Tang Mi didn''t listen at all. He grabbed Qi Ran''s bathrobe with both hands and pulled it hard to reveal Qi Ran''s large chest.


    Under the light, Qi ran didn''t show the frightened look in Tang Mi''s imagination. He was still gentle and calm.


    His face was still buttoned with glasses, and the eyes of the lens stared at Tang Mi tightly, without panic or shame.


    Tang Mi felt very boring when he looked like this.


    Qi Xiangsheng''s posture is really fierce. He rides on Tang shengran''s waist. He''s really fierce.


    Tang Mi pinched Qi Ran''s chin and kissed him regardless


    But Qi ran suddenly moved. His head somehow broke away from Tang Mi''s control. He made a sudden effort on his waist. Tang Mi lost his balance and fell directly to one side.


    "Shit!"


    Tang Mi growled, and his head was wrapped in a palm and hit the ground.


    So it doesn''t hurt.


    Qi ran drew back his hand, arranged his nightgown and sighed, "don''t be naughty."


    Tang Mi got up with a grunt. "Who''s naughty?"


    Qi ran looked at her faintly.


    Tang MI was most afraid of Qi Ran''s appearance. Although the goods were also afraid of Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran, she dared to challenge them when she was out of her mind.


    Qi Ran is very gentle and never speaks loudly to her. No matter what stupid things she does, she helps her clean up the mess with a smile.


    But Tang MI was afraid of him, especially when he didn''t laugh. It felt terrible to look at her so faintly.


    "I don''t have time to mess with you." Afraid of Qi Ran''s anger, Tang Mi quickly threw out an excuse to climb the window, "I''m here to report business to you. Suxiru is enjoying the snow in the yard and wearing pajamas. What does that woman want to do?"


    Qi Ran''s eyes were deep. "I know, mi''er, go back and have a rest."


    Tang Mi casually shrugged his shoulders. He was really unwilling. He looked into Qi Ran''s eyes and said, "don''t you like me?"


    This product is straightforward. The thoughts and questions in my heart are straight out and straight in. If I don''t understand it, I will lose sleep.


    She likes Qi ran, which is never concealed.


    Qi ran took off his glasses and rubbed two on her head, but he didn''t answer positively: "go back to bed, it''s too late."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. Anyway, I have plenty of time to grind with you. We''ll see."


    Tang Mi put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards the door. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and said fiercely: "but I''ve always been impatient, Qi ran. When I''m impatient, I''m strong, so you should like me as soon as possible."


    Qi ran: "


    Sure enough, susiru was ill, had a cold and fever, and the temperature was not low.


    Poor Linsen, a dignified president of imperial hospital, was regarded as a quack doctor and came with a medicine box.


    After the examination, Linsen quickly prepared the medicine and hung up a drip for susiru.


    Susiru fell asleep. Her little face was red and her delicate eyebrows were wrinkled together. She looked pitiful.


    Mu Chengfeng and Qi ran and Tang MI are here, and Linsen swaggers over.


    "You don''t have pity on sweets and jade. Good beauties are almost out of shape by your torture."


    Qi ran smiled and said, "we really can''t blame us."


    Linsen looked at Mu Chengfeng. "Boss, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng fished with his long arm, he directly fished the people who were listening to them to the north into his arms.


    £½£½£¡


    "Baby, I''m going out right away. You and Tang MI are at home."


    Northward speechless: "when am I not good?"


    "Baby is the best." Then he kissed on the North lip, and then turned to Tang Mi: "take good care of baby, she has one hair less, be careful of your dog head."


    Tang Mi subconsciously touched his dog''s head and said angrily, "it''s your baby, not mine..."


    Mu Chengfeng is going to take Luo lie and Qi ran out together today and entrust Tang MI with the north. In fact, he is not at ease.


    If something happens once, Mu Chengfeng will never allow it to happen again. Even if he stays at home, he doesn''t feel safe.


    I really want to put this little man in my pocket and carry it with me.


    "Say it again?"


    Tang MI was coldly swept away by Mu Chengfeng and immediately counseled: "well, I even follow her to the bathroom. I''ll protect her closely, okay?"


    Qi ran looked at the time and quickly reminded: "general, it will be sooner or later if you don''t go."


    Mu Chengfeng was still reluctant to let go. He held his baby''s chin and continued to tell him: "you can''t go out. When the weather is warm, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    The man was getting more and more wordy, and raised his little hand to the north. "I promise I won''t go out. I promise I''ll take Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao with me even if I walk in the yard. I promise I''ll eat well and eat full. I promise I''ll miss you, OK?"


    "Baby, I may come back later and have an early rest."


    "Uh huh!"


    "If it''s cold to sleep, ask them to turn up the temperature."


    "Uh huh!"


    "Don''t go to see that woman alone."


    "Uh huh!"


    "I''ll be your model when I''m free."


    "En en!" North simply covered his mouth, "are you going or not?"


    The sweet and soft baby is in his arms. Mu Chengfeng really doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Linsen has stared at the dog and said for a long time: "... Suddenly miss my Yuer..."


    Mu Chengfeng finally walked away with people, and immediately pulled Tang Mi to the North: "let''s go to the shooting room."


    "Didn''t Mu Chengfeng say he taught you?"


    "Don''t teach him."


    Thinking of this, he got angry and told her to teach her how to shoot well. As a result, he was pushed by the bastard on the windowsill of the shooting room without touching the heat.


    Afterwards, Mu Chengfeng was refreshed, but he couldn''t stand steadily, let alone shoot north.


    Tang MI, a ghost spirit with first-class brain tonic function, suddenly grabbed it in front of the north, "that posture is really impulsive, baby, who calls you so attractive?"


    The Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao brothers who followed were expressionless on both sides, but the brain was a magical thing. They could not control the general and the young lady!


    North to protect his chest, angry: "if you touch me again, I''ll tell brother ran."


    "However, he doesn''t care about me."


    "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with brother ran?"


    "That''s not true, but I climbed his window last night."


    North surprised, "did you sleep brother ran?"


    Tang MI was immediately angry: "sleep a fart!"


    North: "


    The two spent the morning in the shooting room. In the afternoon, they were taking a nap in the north. Zhou Jin reported to Mu Zhengchun through the door.

 Chapter 118

    It is reasonable to say that Mu Zhengchun''s name should be thunderous to the north. After all, he is the person who has the closest relationship with Mu Chengfeng, but he was dazed for a while, and then suddenly a clever, shit, is that the bastard old man who drove Mu Chengfeng out of the family?


    It was too late to put on his shoes to the north. He hurried to shake up Tang MI, who was sleeping on the sofa.


    "Mi''er, get up and fight the boss!"


    Tang Mi also asked her to form a group to play games. With a wave of her hand, "fart."


    Since Mu Chengfeng threw the goods from the bed once, he never dared to sleep in Mu Chengfeng''s quilt again. He had to secretly wipe the oil from the north to have a good time.


    "Mu Chengfeng''s crazy father is coming!" She was a little scared to the north. She only met Mu Zhengchun once and knew that the other party didn''t like her.


    Mu Zhengchun doesn''t like to go north and doesn''t care. The reason why she''s worried at the moment is that the old man killed him when Mu Chengfeng is not at home. He really doesn''t pay attention to shamelessness. It''s obvious that he came to bully himself when Mu Chengfeng is not at home!


    Damn it!


    Tang Mi got up with a grunt: "wogou, your father-in-law is coming?"


    "Fart!" North can''t help learning from Tang Mi: "I only have mu Chengfeng. He has no father and I have no father-in-law."


    "Oh, yes, the old man''s character is not good."


    North quickly changed his clothes. Mu Zhengchun was already sitting in the hall.


    Seeing the old man sitting on Mu Chengfeng''s throne, his cautious eyes to the North immediately broke out - is this your Mu family? Why do you sit in Mu Chengfeng''s position?


    So it can be imagined that the North''s expression is not so friendly, but still keep smiling.


    "Marshal mu, Mu Chengfeng is not at home. May I ask you..."


    Before he could finish speaking to the north, Mu Zhengchun coldly interrupted the north, "I''m looking for you."


    Ha ha, sure enough, I came to bully the powerless little girl while Mu Chengfeng was away.


    Mu Zhengchun stretched out his hand, and the adjutant standing next to him pulled out the matching gun and put it in his hand.


    With a bang, Mu Zhengchun threw the pistol at his feet to the north, and his eyes fell on his face to the north. The deep legal lines made him look particularly ruthless.


    "Do it yourself!"


    "What?"


    Surprised to the north, before she could recover, Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Tang Mi stood in front of her and protected her behind.


    Tang MI was like a gun battle and immediately exploded: "shit, old man mu, open your old and dim eyes to see where this is!"


    "Presumptuous!" Mu Zhengchun''s adjutant pointed to Tang MI and scolded him.


    Can Tang Mi be afraid of his little adjutant?


    Mu Zhengchun was angry with the goods. When Mu Chengfeng left, he said it clearly. If a hair is missing in the north, she should be careful of her dog''s head.


    What mom is facing north now is not a small matter of losing her hair, but a big matter of losing her life. If this baby pimple really loses her life under her nose, Mu Chengfeng will not chop him, chop him and feed him to the dog?


    "How angry!" Tang Mi pulled his clothes as a fan to cool down in winter, like a hooligan, "old man mu, take your dog away quickly. We don''t have time to greet you."


    Mu Zhengchun was probably never called "old man Mu". At this moment, Tang MI was obviously angry and patted the table: "what are you?"


    "I''m not something." Tang Mi said, "I''m human. What are you?"


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that his blood pressure soared upward, "come on, throw it out!"


    The old Marshal came here with two adjutants. At the moment, Tang Mi obviously forgot that this was not his home. His adjutant moved, and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao were not vegetarian. They pulled out their guns one after another.


    Tang Mi blew a loud whistle without paying any attention to Mu Zhengchun.


    It was. What''s so terrible about old mu?


    She doesn''t belong to him. Even his son Mu Chengfeng is not afraid of him. She''s afraid of farts!


    Protected by the crowd, he picked up the gun on the ground to the north and played with it in his hand. Then he pulled away Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, stood in front and looked at Mu Zhengchun innocently. "Excuse me, marshal mu, do you mean to let me finish it by myself? But I can''t shoot!"


    Of course, the gun will fire. A fool will kill himself.


    Who does the old man think he is?


    In fact, what this means is to scold Mu Zhengchun - you are a Grand Marshal and force an unarmed little girl to commit suicide. Do you want to face it?


    Of course, Mu Zhengchun is not stupid enough to think that when he shouted to cut himself to the north, people were really obedient to swallow bullets.


    This is mu Zhengchun''s second time to see the north. Last time, the little girl was led by Mu Chengfeng. Looking at the small and weak girl, Mu Zhengchun felt useless except looking like a delicate doll.


    What made him unbearable was that the little girl had nothing and was totally unworthy of entering Mu''s house.


    Mu Zhengchun''s mind is very complicated. On the one hand, he is afraid of Mu Chengfeng''s powerful power against the Mu family.


    On the other hand, Mu Chengfeng is his kind after all, and this son is the best. Therefore, Mu Zhengchun often can''t help but pretend to be mu Chengfeng''s own father, completely forgetting the fact that Mu Chengfeng has been expelled by him.


    At this time, seeing the north with a gun in his hand and smiling at him, Mu Zhengchun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    This girl is not afraid!


    He let her swallow the gun. She was not afraid at all. She smiled innocently and told him she wouldn''t shoot!


    When talking, he pouted lovably, as if he was sorry that he couldn''t play by himself.


    Without the fear and tears in his imagination, Mu Zhengchun couldn''t help looking north.


    The little girl is still very weak. She is wearing a loose skirt and is playing with a gun like a key ring with her index finger around the trigger.


    Maybe the gun was a little heavy. She was tired after turning for a while. She threw the gun away, raised her innocent face and asked Mu Zhengchun, "Marshal mu, I''m so cute. Why do you want me to punish myself? I didn''t break the law and offend you. Can you kill innocent people indiscriminately if you are Marshal?"


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao: ".... - Miss, bad guys don''t like you as much as everyone else because you''re cute!


    Tang Mi puffed, "little baby, you have to be coquettish and find Mu Chengfeng. The old man certainly doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Maybe he was a scum man when he was young."


    Isn''t he a scum man? In the North secret way, he played with Mu Chengfeng''s mother, took people home and didn''t take good care of them, leaving his wife to bully people.


    The reason why muche fell in love with Mu Chengfeng''s mother and all the subsequent tragedies was entirely due to the old man''s lax housekeeping.


    He patted his hands to the north. His innocent smile disappeared and his expression was a little cold: "Marshal mu, if you want trouble, please find Mu Chengfeng and bully me. What''s the ability of a little girl? Ah, by the way, you and Mu Zheng are really father and son!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    "Thanks for exaggeration. There are no other advantages. Just a good tooth."


    Mu Zhengchun probably didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her and said in a deep voice, "choose between mu Chengfeng''s life and your own life."


    "What?" His face suddenly changed to the north.

 Chapter 119

    "General, we are surrounded." Mu Chengfeng''s motorcade was surrounded, and the list didn''t pay attention at all. He smiled and said, "I haven''t been moving recently. I''ll find some brain burning methods to deal with you. I didn''t expect that it''s still this routine for so many years."


    Qi ran slowly closed the computer, took out a pair of deerskin gloves from under the seat at hand and put them on. Then he said, "for them, dealing with the general is one purpose."


    ¡ª¡ªThat is to let Mu Chengfeng die!


    Killing requires no means.


    But who is the leader this time?


    Mu Chengfeng had too many enemies and the other party didn''t show up. Qi ran couldn''t guess for a while.


    The other party is narrowing the encirclement, but mu Chengfeng picks up his mobile phone and dials a number to go out.


    The pleasant mobile phone ring here suddenly sounded in the quiet hall, and a clever voice came to the north.


    The mobile phone rarely rings. The person who calls the most is mu Chengfeng.


    He connected his mobile phone to the north and stared at Mu Zhengchun.


    There came Mu Chengfeng''s voice: "baby, it''s me."


    "Well, I know."


    "Are you good at home?" Mu Chengfeng''s voice was very low, and there was a sexy laziness from the receiver.


    The feeling was like being held in his arms and whispered, with a sweet feeling of being held in the palm of his hand.


    "Good." He said to the north and hooked his lips.


    "I have a little trouble here. Come back after solving it and wait for me at home."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone and confirmed to the north that Mu Chengfeng was indeed in trouble, but since he said it was a small trouble, it was a small trouble.


    He put his mobile phone back in his pocket, smiled at Mu Zhengchun and said, "Marshal mu, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Mu Chengfeng won''t die and I won''t die."


    Mu Zhengchun did not dare to underestimate the little girl in front of her at this time. She answered Mu Chengfeng''s phone and didn''t ask Mu Chengfeng for help!


    Not only did he not ask for help, but he didn''t even tell Mu Chengfeng that there were uninvited guests at home, that her life was threatened, and didn''t panic and ask Mu Chengfeng what happened.


    She is not yet nineteen years old, and her composure is enough to impress people.


    "Little girl, you have good courage. Are you really not afraid that I will kill you?" Mu Zhengchun said coldly.


    He joked to the north, "why should I be afraid? This is in my house. If you want my life, you have to ask them if they agree."


    Tang Mi hissed, "old man, do you think we are as stupid as you?"


    When was Mu Zhengchun so despised? Who dares not listen to him? I didn''t expect to sweep the floor in front of these two little girls today.


    At this time, marshal Mu realized that he underestimated the enemy. He thought that as long as he threw the gun north, his legs would be soft. With Mu Chengfeng''s life as a threat, he should cut himself quickly to the north.


    He completely forgot that women today were not women of his time.


    And Mu Chengfeng is not like he doesn''t treat women as people.


    ¡­


    With two bangs, the two cars were blown straight up.


    The people on Mu Chengfeng''s side, with a shield and a pistol, went up against the hail of bullets.


    A black car rolled down the window slowly, revealing the faces of the people in the car.


    "Mu Zheng again!" "Why didn''t he die?" he said


    Qi ran looked cold. Since Mu Zheng was here, it was clear who was making trouble at home.


    "General, how did you guess there was an accident at home?" Listing those two goods is very curious.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips. Although he didn''t say anything to the north, from her tone, Mu Chengfeng could guess that the girl was in trouble.


    Some people will panic when they are in trouble, while others will be very calm when they are in danger. The north is the latter.


    But since she didn''t ask him for help, it means she can cope.


    When the baby grows up, Mu Chengfeng thinks proudly.


    Mu Chengfeng came back late that night. He didn''t sleep in the north. When he heard something moving downstairs, he rushed down without wearing his shoes and carrying his skirt.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao chased after him with shoes.


    Mu Chengfeng was dressed in military uniform. As soon as he came in, he saw a white shadow running towards him. He stretched out his arms, bent slightly, hugged him north and hung it on his neck.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder on him. He buried his face in his neck to the north and smelled his unique cold breath.


    At this moment, there is only one mu Chengfeng in the world.


    "Afraid?" Mu Chengfeng gently patted his back to the north and tightly held him in his arms.


    "... afraid."


    Mu Chengfeng laughed and his chest vibrated violently.


    He was annoyed to the north. "You still laugh. Old man Mu gave me a gun and asked me to cut myself. Oh, I''m angry. Why should he be unhappy with me? I still think he''s unhappy!"


    Mu Chengfeng took her into the room and said, "you don''t have to see him."


    I smelled it on him, "did you fire with someone?"


    "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "Mu Zheng."


    North angry: "they are shameless. Father and son bully you together."


    Mu Chengfeng looked into her eyes: "half of Mu Zheng''s blood is the same as mine. If I killed him, would you be afraid of me?"


    Who wants to betray his relatives in public? Who is willing to bear the curse of killing brothers and sisters?


    But the Mu family, not to mention Mu''s disdain for taking advantage of the wind, even more disdain for going north.


    She thinks she is not a virgin and never wants to be a virgin. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will give it back twice.


    "Not afraid." Holding Mu Chengfeng''s face to the north, he leaned up and kissed: "you are an unforgivable villain. As long as you love me and love me, you are the most important person in my heart."


    These words obviously mercilessly pleased Mu Chengfeng, and his black eyes were full of joy.


    "You won''t really kill Mu Zheng?"


    Qi ran on one side said, "that''s not true. He slipped away again."


    To the North: "susiru is still living in the guest room. I''m really curious about what she''s going to do."


    Qi ran sold a pass: "the answer will be revealed soon."


    Mu Chengfeng went upstairs with his arms to the north. "Didn''t you go to bed early?"


    "You can''t sleep until you come back." In fact, I spent the whole night thinking about old man Mu''s motives.


    Isn''t the old man''s purpose to force her to death and let Mu Chengfeng marry susiru?


    Where does he get confidence?


    At this time, the Mu family is still holding a meeting.


    "You can''t move north." Murcher said, "father, Chengfeng''s surname is mu after all. It''s your son. Why must we be enemies of each other?"


    Before Mu Zhengchun spoke, Mu Zheng slammed the teacup in front of him, pointed to his nose and hissed, "did he treat me as a brother? If I weren''t fated, I''d be dead! Brother, you''d live your life with that bitch''s tombstone. Mu Chengfeng, he must die!"

 Chapter 120

    He found himself pampered by Mu Chengfeng to the north. He was very sticky that night.


    Mu Chengfeng, of course, wants his baby to stick to him. He almost responds to every request. Eating the double skin milk fed by Mu Chengfeng in the middle of the night, I have a feeling that I am spoiled into a baby by this person.


    "Last bite, no more." Mu Chengfeng dug some red beans and fed them to the north. Then, regardless of the little girl''s pouting mouth, he wiped the attractive mouth with a hot towel and directly hugged the person in his arms. "Do you want to go to bed or gargle first?"


    "Go straight to sleep."


    "Then go straight to bed."


    Being held in her arms by this man, she felt sleepy and rolled over to the north. She tightly grasped Mu Chengfeng''s Nightgown, closed her eyes and murmured vaguely: "Mu Chengfeng, it''s not good for you, and I will rely on you more and more."


    Mu Chengfeng patted her PP gently, "who else do you want to rely on if you don''t rely on me?"


    "But... But..." I can''t keep my eyelids open, "but you spoil me... You should be responsible..."


    Huhu fell asleep.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, couldn''t help but kiss his baby''s eyebrows, and whispered, "little fool, I beg you to be responsible for me."


    ¡­


    Tang Mi stretched out and yawned. His mouth was big. When his image was gone, Qi ran happened to come over.


    It was too late to close the yawn halfway. Tang Mi simply finished the yawn and said hello to Qi ran.


    "Well, good morning. When did you get back last night?"


    Qi ran was speechless about the goods. All the enemies came home, but she slept more soundly than anyone else.


    It''s also a blessing!


    "It''s almost two o''clock. How''s susiru?"


    "The fever has subsided, but people are still wilting, injured and ill. Women like flowers are haggard."


    "I''ll have a look."


    Tang Mi hurriedly followed, "however, Mu Bingbing was chased and killed yesterday. Who did it?"


    "Mu Zheng." Qi ran looked at Tang Mi: "I worked hard yesterday. Beibei was fine. You did a good job."


    As soon as Tang Mi''s eyes lit up, he immediately climbed along the pole: "what''s the use of oral praise? Let me kiss you."


    "..." Qi ran raised his legs and continued to walk: "the general has explained that no matter who, the safety of North and north is the most important."


    "North north north." Tang Mi curses old fellow: "Qi ran, north Bei is my old iron, I certainly will protect, I ask you now, give not to give a kiss?"


    "... stop it."


    Qi ran knocked on susiru''s door and then pushed the door in.


    Then they were stunned at the same time.


    Susiru had got up and was sitting on the sofa in the small living room, watching TV.


    Early in the morning, of course, there was no good-looking TV. She watched the replay of yesterday''s news.


    It''s better for a woman who doesn''t want to ask directly.


    "Beauty, is watching the news early in the morning one of your hobbies?"


    Susiru turned to look at them and said faintly, "sit down."


    Qi ran and Tang Mi looked at each other. Today''s beauty is a little interesting.


    Tang Mi said, "is beauty ready to confess and be lenient today?"


    Qi ran said, "Miss Su, yesterday, general Mu took someone to kill the general, but unfortunately, he didn''t dare to put all his eggs in one basket on the territory of Yan family, so he lost."


    Susiru''s eyes shrunk slightly when she looked at the TV, but the expression on her face didn''t change. She said, "I want to see general mu. Please inform manager Qi."


    Qi ran nodded: "yes, but the general and miss are still resting. I don''t know when they will wake up."


    Susiru nodded, "I''ll wait."


    Tang MI was surprised and didn''t want to. When he came out of susiru''s room, he grabbed Qi ran: "what do you mean? She''s Mu Zheng''s man?"


    Qi ran said positively, "mi''er, let''s have a discussion. Don''t flirt with me anytime and anywhere, and I''ll tell you."


    Tang Mi didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand directly: "stop, there''s no discussion."


    Qi ran turned and left.


    Tang MI is so angry. Shit, he is mu Bingbing''s man. His style is the same.


    Everyone waited until lunch time, and Mu Chengfeng finally went downstairs with his arms to the north.


    Rao is a time when Tang MI has been accustomed to such scenes, but still can not help but Tucao: "little cute, you simply make complaints about the wind."


    I blushed to the north and said to my heart that this is not what I want. Since my arm can''t beat my thigh, why bother in vain.


    In fact, Tang MI is pure envy, jealousy and hatred. Qi ran won''t let her kiss. She is so angry when she thinks of it.


    "Eat, eat, Mu Chengfeng, the beauty calls to see you. Oh, oh, finally I can''t help jumping on you. You should be careful not to lose your body!"


    Roll your eyes North: "do you think everyone is like you?"


    Qi ran, who had just sat down to eat, did not change his face and reported to Mu Chengfeng: "the defense system at home has been upgraded and listed for deployment. In the future, even the third highness can enter only with the consent of the general."


    "I''m not afraid of any of them. We have a lot of family," he said with a smile to the north


    This pleased Mu Chengfeng. He kissed her on the North lip before handing her a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. "That''s what I mean, baby, it''s well done."


    The people in this house are all the confidants cultivated by Mu Chengfeng and do not belong to the military establishment, such as Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. Even in the face of Mu Zhengchun, there is no need to consider his status as marshal.


    After lunch and a short rest, Mu Chengfeng took him north to the side hall.


    Susiru has been waiting. She changed her clothes and put on light makeup on her face. She looks much more energetic.


    "Want to see you?" Mu Chengfeng sat on the sofa and fished the north into his arms.


    After earning twice to the north, he didn''t break free and compromised.


    Suxiru looked at them and smiled: "I heard that general Mu was angry at the crown and almost razed the palace of his Highness the third prince. I thought it was exaggerated, but now I believe it."


    Mu Feng: "


    Beibei knew that this man didn''t like talking nonsense with others, so he had to speak on his behalf. "Miss Su can say what she wants to say. Our general doesn''t like beating around the bush."


    Suxiru looked at Mu Chengfeng and said, "well, let me be frank. The general should know how I came here. Yes, I deliberately blocked the bullet, but I didn''t volunteer. Since the general has love, I don''t want to marry you, so please solve this problem as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "OK!"


    Suxiru was delighted in her eyes. She picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, brought it to Mu Chengfeng, crossed north and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "general, it''s a deal."


    Looking north at suxiru in front of her, I just felt that this woman was really changeable. Suddenly, a strong force pushed her away, and then there was a bang of gun


    "Mu Chengfeng!" My mind is blank.

 Chapter 121

    He suddenly turned back to the north and saw that Mu Chengfeng had pinched susiru''s neck with one hand and lifted the man up. There was a pocket pistol lying on the floor.


    The first thought that flashed into my mind was - where did her gun come from?


    At the beginning, susiru was brought back by Linsen, and then she was stripped off after surgery. It was absolutely impossible to hide the gun on her, so someone must have given it to her.


    Thinking of Marshal Mu''s visit yesterday, is it him?


    "Baby, did it hurt?"


    "No."


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was relaxed. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao rushed in outside the door. Mu Chengfeng directly threw susiru in the past.


    He pulled the north into his arms and looked at her hand.


    The situation was urgent just now. Mu Chengfeng''s action was fast and cruel for fear of hurting his baby. Seeing that the North was fine and didn''t even rub off the oil skin, he scraped her nose and spoiled her: "I was scared just now?"


    Nodded to the north, "well."


    The accident happened so fast that she didn''t react at all. At the moment of hearing the gunshot, she only felt her heart in her throat.


    She grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s arm and looked up and down to make sure that the man was not hurt. Then she plunged into each other''s arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you scared me to death."


    In the past, when she was in Fengshi, she just thought that Mu Chengfeng was more mysterious and powerful, but with the understanding of him, she found that this man was really in danger at any time, and those blood related people surnamed Mu also wanted his life.


    Northward has been spoiled by him. Until she heard the gunshot just now, she realized for the first time what Mu Chengfeng meant by "die together and live together".


    Definitely not a joke!


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. This little means is nothing." Mu Chengfeng patted the North shoulder and said softly, "it''s the last time baby reminded me. Qi Ran has dug out the bottom of Miss Su. I know it in my heart."


    North one Leng: "really?"


    Last time she talked to Mu Chengfeng about business, this man just made trouble. She thought he didn''t listen.


    "Of course it''s true, baby. It''s so smart." Mu Chengfeng said arrogantly, "besides, the person who can assassinate me has not appeared."


    Susiru here has been controlled by Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    The unlucky Miss Su probably tasted the same taste of throat damage as Mu Zheng. At this time, she was coughing desperately. Every time she coughed, her throat was hot and painful, accompanied by a bloody smell.


    This woman is a strong one. She is stunned to swallow the blood foam into her stomach without spitting it out. A pair of eyes stare at Mu Chengfeng with hatred at this time.


    Tang Mi lifted susiru''s chin frivolously. Although she didn''t like to use her brain, she wasn''t stupid.


    "What the hell? You want to assassinate Mu Chengfeng? Is the person who sent you sick?"


    Qi ran said, "first, the target of susiru''s assassination was not the general, but the young lady. Second, marshal Mu''s original purpose was to make Miss Su find a way to marry the general. Third, the person who ordered Miss Su to assassinate the young lady was Mu Zheng."


    Tang Mi''s little brain suddenly became a pot of paste, "what do you mean, can you be simple and clear?"


    Qi ran said: "It means that the original purpose of Miss Su is to find a way to marry the general. It can be seen that marshal Mu has the intention to win over the general. But mu Zheng and the general are in the same boat and fire, and there is no possibility of turning war into friendship. In addition, Marshal Mu chose Miss Su, so he asked Miss Su to kill her to make the general suffer. But I''m very curious about why Miss Su I didn''t shoot the young lady, but I want to assassinate the general beyond my ability? "


    Susiru said in a hate voice, "the person I hate is mu Chengfeng, which has nothing to do with others."


    I was a little surprised.


    Tang Mi asked, "why do you hate Mu Chengfeng? He didn''t kill your family or force a good man into prostitution."


    Suciru, keep your lips tight and don''t open your face.


    Qi ran said, "because Miss Su loves Mu Zheng."


    Tang Mi jumped directly: "is there any mistake? You actually like that scum?"


    "Don''t scold him!" Suxiru usually looked at the soft and weak, roared loudly, and startled Tang MI.


    "He''s a scum. He''s not only a scum, but also a disgusting pimp. It''s no secret."


    Seeing that Tang Mi''s big mouth pulled out Yanhui''s broken things, Qi ran looked at her: "mi''er, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Suxiru stared at Mu Chengfeng with disgust in her eyes: "Mu Zheng is scum. What are you? You kill your mother and brother. One is not enough. Now even Mu Zheng is not spared. He is only a little short of dying!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s dead man didn''t pay for his life: "I''m sorry I didn''t kill him directly, so there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "You..."


    Qi ran said, "take it easy, Miss Su. We know that Mu Zheng is your life-saving benefactor. You are a simple girl. Since the general and miss are not injured, we won''t investigate. Now what the general means is, shall we send you home directly or to Mu''s house?"


    Susiru was shocked. "You... Don''t kill me?"


    "Miss Su, why do you think we''ll kill you? Do we look like the kind of bad people who kill without blinking their eyes?"


    Cough... Qi ran and Tang Mi subconsciously looked at Mu Chengfeng behind her.


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and hugged the North waist: "baby, it''s time for you to take a lunch break."


    Tang Mi smacked his tongue: "shit, didn''t you just get up?" I just had lunch and took a nap. Animals!


    When Mu Chengfeng pushed her into the quilt to the north, she was worried about suxiru: "I didn''t expect that she was still a fierce woman. Because she didn''t want to marry you, so I put all my eggs in one basket to avenge Mu Zheng. I just don''t know if Mu Zheng will anger her."


    "Don''t think of those unimportant people."


    He grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand to the north and held it in his arms and said, "I''m not thinking about unimportant people. I''m thinking about Marshal mu. Don''t you think this person is very strange? He wants to kill you and win you over. He has no sincerity to win you over and is ruthless to kill you. Isn''t he tired?"


    Mu Chengfeng snorted coldly, "it''s just a man who has no opinion. He hasn''t changed for so many years."


    Blink to the North: "you mean someone in the Mu family wants to kill you, someone wants to pull you? The person who wants to kill you is mu Zheng, and the person who wants to pull you... Uh huh..."


    Before he finished, Mu Chengfeng pressed his hot kiss.


    I''m angry to the north. Why does Mao deliberately make trouble every time someone says something serious?


    At the beginning, he struggled symbolically. Within two minutes, his North arm automatically circled Mu Chengfeng''s neck, and his body tried to stick to him, chasing each other''s lips like a anoxic fish.


    Being dazzled by his relatives, his hands suddenly cooled to the north.


    "What... What?"


    Raise your hand and see that there is a ruby ring on your ring finger.


    The ring looks like it''s made to order. It''s just right to wear.


    It''s mom''s relic.


    He chuckled to the North: "Mu Chengfeng, you can''t wait for me to be responsible?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a low voice while stripping his family''s baby''s clothes: "I''ve made a promise by myself. How dare you refuse?"


    Then he pressed it heavily.

 Chapter 122

    Suxiru was sent to Mu''s house, and Qi ran sent it in person.


    Qi ran walked with his front feet, and immediately behind him came the sound of a broken teacup.


    He shook his head and felt sorry for susiru.


    "You missed?" Mu Zheng''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were dark.


    Suxiru wrongly hugged Mu Zheng''s arm and looked at him painfully: "I dare not. It''s innocent to go north and North. It''s not her who hurt you..."


    Mu Zheng raised his hand and pushed susiru to the ground.


    Originally a weak girl, she was always frightened today. At this moment, she was ruthlessly pushed away by Mu Zheng. Suxiru''s face turned white, "brother Zheng?"


    Mu Zheng grabbed her hair again and pulled her up. His eyes were about to crack. "She''s innocent? Aren''t you innocent? Do you want to marry that bitch?"


    "No, no!" Suciru was so hurt that tears came out and kept shaking her head.


    She has never seen Mu Zheng like this. In her memory, brother Zheng always has a bad smile. When a woman sees him, even if she thinks he is not a good man, she can''t help being attracted by his handsome face and strong family background.


    Moreover, Mu Zheng once rescued her from the hands of hooligans and saved her innocence.


    In suxiru''s mind, although Mu Zheng''s character is bad, he has always been gentle and affectionate to her.


    At this time, Mu Zheng''s tenderness was gone. Susiru felt his outrage and subconsciously explained: "I didn''t want to marry Mu Chengfeng. Brother Zheng, I hate him for hurting you. I want to kill him, but I missed. I''m sorry, I''m not his opponent."


    Mu Zheng''s cold eyes shrunk: "what did you... Say?"


    Suxiru only felt that her scalp was about to be taken off by Mu Zheng. "Brother Zheng, you let go, I''m in pain."


    She cried like a pear blossom with rain, and there was a trembling and weak beauty.


    Susiru is very beautiful. She has a pair of affectionate eyes. At this time, these eyes are full of tears, as if they can melt the hardest heart.


    Mu Zheng lowered his head and kissed him directly.


    With a hiss, susiru''s skirt was torn to pieces.


    She was startled, and a feeling of joy or fear filled her heart. She felt that Mu Zheng suddenly became very excited. Her heavy breath knocked on her eardrum and made her forget to cry.


    Mu Zheng tore her clothes and threw him directly onto the bed.


    Susiru''s chest wound is not completely healed, and there is an ugly scar.


    She covered the scar with her hand. Her green body was flushed because of shyness. It was so beautiful that people were bleeding.


    Mu Zheng didn''t expect to see such a beautiful picture. He was stunned and quickly took off himself.


    Susiru looked at the scar left after the operation on his throat. Her throat also hurt, so she could fully feel it.


    Before she could speak, Mu Zheng pressed her legs and fiercely pressed them up.


    From the bedroom came Susie Ru''s scream


    ¡­


    It was agreed to take a nap. As a result, Mu Chengfeng and North fooled around in bed all afternoon. Finally, of course, Mu Chengfeng carried them downstairs to the north.


    "You two are indecent!" Tangmi sour grape psychological outbreak.


    When she saw Qi ran, she wanted to jump up, but Qi ran didn''t jump, so she had to continue the obscene YY. Qi Ran''s expressions and gestures after she was knocked down by her.


    Northward is too lazy to face now. He spits out his tongue at Tang Mi when he hears the speech.


    In the past, she only occasionally did this kind of action towards the banquet boat, but now she does it quite naturally in front of Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    Is this called liberating nature?


    "Don''t laugh at me. Be careful that I let brother ran ignore you."


    Tang Mi patted the table: "why?"


    He bared his teeth to the North: "I''m in charge of everyone in this room. However, brother also listens to me. I don''t believe you ask Mu Chengfeng."


    Mu Chengfeng must give him baby face and immediately said, "there are many women who like Qi ran. When the baby is empty, you can lead him a red thread."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mi immediately rushed over and hugged Beibei, super dog leg: "xiaobeibei, abuse me as much as you can. I promise I won''t fight back or scold back."


    Northward: "..." is like we have an s tendency.


    Mu Chengfeng directly smashed Tang Mi''s trick: "suxiru has been sent away. You can''t be used here. Where to go back and forth."


    Tang Mi didn''t look at Mu Chengfeng, but looked north. "Xiaobeibei, xiaocute, shall I be your bodyguard?"


    Pointing north to Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao brothers: "I have them."


    Tang Mi banged her Airport: "Then I''m your super bodyguard. You see, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are good, but they''re men after all. If you go out to the street and go to the bathroom, they''ll always follow. Although I look like a man, after all, women love men. We''re the same. I can follow you wherever you go, can''t I?"


    He sat sideways in Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the north and shook his legs. He thought about it for a while and nodded deeply: "Mu Chengfeng, what mi''er said is reasonable."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Tang MI and said to his baby, "you can use whatever you want, and throw it out if you don''t. You can do it."


    Tang Mi quickly hugged his northern thigh: "I''m the toilet paper. You can use it as you want."


    North: "


    At dinner time, the owl and Yu feiran came.


    Mu Chengfeng finally didn''t continue to eat with him to the north. During this period, Yu feiran was stunned to see the ring on the North''s hand.


    "Little cute, the ring is very beautiful. Did the third brother propose to you?"


    He looked North at the ring on his hand, "no, it''s a relic left by my mother, but later the ring did fall in Mu Chengfeng''s hand and came back to me last night."


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Isn''t that kind of red and green thing just worn by the old woman?"


    She stretched out her hand to the north and looked. Her hands were white and her fingers were thin. The red and green ring made her skin whiter.


    "It''s very beautiful." North naughty asked Qi ran: "brother ran, what do you think?"


    "Good looking." Qi ran said.


    He stared at Tang Mi to the North: "you were wrong just now. Say it again."


    Tang Mi clenched his teeth. "Nice!"


    Northward felt that he was damaged by Mu Chengfeng, but it was good to tease Tang Mi occasionally.


    After dinner, several big men went to the study to talk about things, and the northern earthly news came.


    "Little cute, don''t think you''ve caught my braid. I''ll let you bully me. Come and lie down and let me hurt you."


    Scared to death to the north, "you dare to go to bed and see Mu Chengfeng throw you out without breaking your legs."


    "Don''t be afraid, just let me touch it. If you don''t tell me, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know. Wahaha, goblin, see where you''re going..."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao outside the door have no love for their faces. Can women also play hooligans against women?


    I love general Qi and general manager Qi for three seconds.

 Chapter 123

    Yu feiran held a glass of red wine in his hand. He slightly turned his face. As soon as the light was hit, the Cross Earrings on his ears flashed a low-key luster.


    The night owl took the glass from him and scolded, "is the wine in the third brother''s house so good?"


    Yu feiran smiled low and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "I heard there were thieves in your house?"


    "It has been handled." Mu Chengfeng rarely explained: "it''s not a thief, it''s more than one thing."


    The owl frowned, "what''s going on? They''re endless?"


    Jade feiran said, "the third brother is at the height of the sun now. Those who abandoned him must have been afraid. It''s no wonder."


    The night owl sniffed, "the third brother didn''t plan to do anything before the big event is completed, but those people don''t know the good or bad, so you don''t have to be polite to them. If you have something to do, the second brother will bear it for you."


    "No." Mu Chengfeng crossed his legs with cold eyes: "I can solve it, you don''t care."


    The owl nodded. "I''m going abroad next week. The presidential palace will trouble you to have more snacks."


    Yu feiran was stunned: "what are you doing?" The tone of voice was neither the usual flirting nor the usual respect for the owl. Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help looking at them.


    "I''ll just ask." Yu feiran picked up the wine that had just been robbed by the owl and took a sip carelessly.


    The night owl didn''t look at him. Jun''s face was cold with a touch of impatience: "a little private business."


    Yu feiran sneered: "elder brother is really managing all kinds of opportunities every day. Don''t forget our business."


    Then he put down his glass, stood up, straightened his clothes, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said to Mu Chengfeng, "I''m not leaving tonight. Let someone prepare the guest room."


    Qi ran hurriedly made a "please" gesture.


    The owl looked at Mu Chengfeng and said, "how long will plan w take?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "at least half a year."


    "It''s too slow. Your Excellency means that Yanhui will abdicate after his wedding." The owl waved his hand: "forget it, you make the waste move faster... I''d better go home."


    Qi Rangang asked someone to take Yu feiran to rest. When he came back, he saw the owl walking out, and hurriedly said, "night boss, the guest room is ready."


    "No, I''ll go home."


    Qi ran knew that the night owl must be in conflict with Yu feiran again.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care how the two brothers made trouble. He looked at the time and asked Qi ran, "is baby asleep?"


    Qi ran: "miss is still chatting with mi''er."


    Then Tang MI was thrown out of his bedroom by Mu Chengfeng.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Mu Chengfeng came downstairs with his arms, Tang Mi gathered up to gossip, "little cute, tell you a funny thing."


    "What?"


    "Susiru was accepted by Mu Zheng and has been used."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The simple little brain turned several times to the north to reflect what is "collected" and "used".


    "What do you mean? Why did you take it, not marry it?"


    "You''re stupid. The Su family is dependent on the Mu family. How can Mu Zheng marry Su Xiru? At most, she''s a fool. She''ll regret it sooner or later."


    He was surprised to the North: "what era is it now? How can there be such an incredible thing?"


    Tang Mi gets up and is short of tendons and strings. Seeing that the north face is confused and particularly cute, he can''t help but stretch out his claw and touch it on the north face. "What''s strange about this kind of thing? Don''t mention these power valve aristocratic families, that is, ordinary men can''t help raising a little three or something with two bad money?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold and fierce voice rang out: "do you touch it again?"


    "Er ~ ~ ~" Tang Mi quickly took back his claws and hid behind him. "I''m sorry, who called your little cute so painful that I couldn''t help it."


    "Get out!"


    Tang Mi murmured, "didn''t you just wipe xiaocute dry yesterday? Can''t xiaocute''s body really satisfy the beast? She''s hungry and dissatisfied early in the morning, shit!"


    He jumped from Mu Chengfeng''s arms to the north and took Tang Mi to the other side.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the empty embrace, and then looked at Tang MI, who was chirping with the north. He was in a bad mood.


    The two girls here are discussing business.


    "Susiru lives in Mu''s house now?"


    Tang Mi shook his head: "no, I heard that he was taken out of Mu''s house and sent to Mu Zheng''s villa last night."


    Northward was not clear about the ecological chain in this circle, and wondered, "so Su Dong didn''t respond when he knew that his daughter had become Mu Zheng''s lover?"


    "He has a fart reaction. Su Dong also has a son named Su Yucheng. He is mu Zhengchun''s confidant. He is young and has the same military rank as Mu Zheng. What else can he react?"


    He smacked his tongue to the north and secretly said that such father and brother on susiru''s stall were also unlucky.


    She thought for a moment and said to Tang MI, "do you have any friends close to susiru? Stare at her."


    Tang Mi didn''t understand his meaning: "Why are you staring at her? Her life is over."


    I don''t know why. I don''t think susiru should be that kind of fool.


    Even if she loves the wrong person for a while, she can''t admit her fate.


    "Leave it alone and let someone stare at her."


    "What''s the difficulty? Both the Mu family and the Su family have our people, otherwise how can I hear this super gossip at the first time? Don''t worry, I''ll just order it."


    When Qi ran came over, he saw Mu Chengfeng''s calm and handsome face, staring coldly at the north and Tang MI.


    "Since mi''er came, Beibei has become more lively, ha ha."


    This remark was so far fetched that even Qi ran felt embarrassed.


    Mu Chengfeng really gave him a cold look, "why, do you like her?"


    Qi ran was stunned and hurriedly said, "the general misunderstood. I just take mi''er as my sister. I don''t mean anything else."


    Mu Feng: "


    Lister was shocked: "isn''t it, brother ran? Do you really like that tomboy? What does she have? What she wants is nothing. Her figure is like a washboard."


    Qi ran looked at Luo lie faintly: "did I say anything?"


    Although he was able to crush Qi ran in terms of force, he was still afraid of Qi ran and didn''t like to see the same things as those who used their brains.


    "My mouth is cheap, but don''t be angry. Actually, take a closer look, Tang MI, that boy, no, that girl looks pretty, huh, pretty!"


    Qi ran: "


    The Mu family jumped early in the morning. Mu Zhengchun heard about Mu Zheng''s good deeds and was going to kill him with a gun.


    "Your mother has given you a good look at the marriage, rebel. Now you get this out and where do you put our faces?"


    Mu Zheng sneered: "get married? Yes, I''ll marry the daughter of the family who killed Mu Chengfeng for me. If Su Yucheng kills Mu Chengfeng, I''ll marry Su Xiru. Anyway, I like that girl very much and am loyal to me."

 Chapter 124

    His Excellency the president''s 60th birthday, of course, will not be celebrated throughout the country, and there are no reports in the media, but important officials came to the presidential palace to celebrate.


    Spring has begun, and the presidential palace has regained its vitality. The party lineup is quite weighty. It is full of senior officials and their families.


    His Excellency the president is surrounded by his wife and three princes, and the three members of the family are happy.


    However, the big prince Yan came back late.


    Yanchi came back quite suddenly. He didn''t even listen to Mu Chengfeng to the north, but when Mu Chengfeng saw Yanchi, he didn''t look surprised.


    Turning to the north, I think it''s also true that the noble family can stage a house fight drama for every family property, not to mention the position of the president?


    Yanchi has been staying out for so many years. It is estimated that he is also trying to save his life.


    Now the president''s birthday, his own son is always bad and has not shown up, so he came back quietly.


    He followed Mu Chengfeng to the north and saw Yanchi Zhenrong.


    Maybe it''s because I hate Yanhui too much, so it''s particularly pleasing to see Yanchi from the north.


    He wore a low-key light gray suit, a tall figure and a pair of black framed glasses, which made him look very restrained but elegant.


    Yanchi is almost the same age as Mu Chengfeng, younger than Mu Chengfeng, and looks like Qi Ran''s gentle and handsome.


    He secretly pinched Mu Chengfeng to the north. I really don''t understand why this man wanted to help Yanhui.


    Mu Chengfeng was scratched by his pampered kitten and was puzzled.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s boring here."


    Looking north at those people around Yanhui''s flattering faces is disgusting. Compared with Yanhui, Yanchi looks very poor. There are two or three attendants around. Some people just have no choice but to say hello to him and turn around to Yanhui, for fear that Yanhui will classify them as a king and son party.


    Mu Chengfeng looked north with his eyes cold. "Baby, are you looking at other men?"


    North: "


    Tang Mi didn''t know when he came up and pointed to Mu Chengfeng not far away: "Your Excellency asked you to go there, little cute, I''ll keep it for you first."


    Mu Chengfeng tightened his arms, took the north to his arms, and whispered, "baby, take care of your eyes, huh? I''ll come back and take you home."


    "Go, go." Push Mu Chengfeng to the north. This man is really managing more and more widely. Here is either a man or a woman. Can she not look at other men?


    As a result, as soon as Mu Chengfeng left, Tang Mi stared at Yanchi''s direction with a crazy face, "shit, this big prince is my dish."


    £½£½£¡


    He couldn''t help reaching north, closed Tang Mi''s chin and said silently, "isn''t your dish brother ran? Ouch, wipe your saliva."


    "But then you won''t let me Arch!" Tang MI is also very sad. He looks at Yanchi and his eyes shine.


    This goods NIMA is really a color girl. "Do you dare to be more reserved for me?"


    "I''m not reserved? I haven''t even invited Ranran''s mouth now, and his brother hasn''t met me. How about you? You and Mu Chengfeng have fought for thousands of rounds long ago? His brother is very powerful and powerful?"


    North: "


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I really didn''t understand what Tang Mi meant. When I understood it, there was a question in my mind: "are these goods really women around me?"


    I doubt it.


    Suddenly Tang Yan grabbed her hand.


    "Shit, Milo, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to say hello to Yanchi."


    "Ah?" He was startled to the North: "you are a hungry wolf in color. You dare to provoke the prince. Don''t you want your life?"


    Tang Mi turned his head to the north with serious education: "wrong, xiaobeibei. I''m very ethical, just like who and Mu Zheng. I''m too lazy to take a look when they strip off and call me."


    £½£½£¡£¡


    The result was, of course, dragged to Yanchi by Tang MI.


    Yanchi probably didn''t think he could get two (or one?) Peach blossom, the eyes behind the lens, looked at a tomboy with a cute little girl in surprise.


    Poor to see, because everyone was afraid of having anything to do with him, those noble ladies didn''t dare to look at him more, let alone take the initiative to say hello.


    "Inflammation is late." Tang Mi shouted three meters away and clicked in his heart. Did NIMA forget to bring her brain when she went out today?


    No matter how unpopular Yanchi is, after all, his surname is Yan, so he has to call his highness.


    He quickly pulled Tang Mi''s hand to the north and told her not to be presumptuous.


    But Tang Mi didn''t care about that. He rushed to Yanchi in a few strides, looked at Yanchi with bright eyes and said, "don''t you remember me? I''m Tang MI, the sister of yufeiran, the evil spirit."


    Yan Chi thought about it and remembered it. His eyes were full of surprise: "are you the secret of feiran family? Why... I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Sorry, I can''t recognize it."


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes: "don''t you just want to say that I was also a lovely jade ball when I was a child? How did I grow up to be such a virtue? If I have something to say, I''m not angry."


    "Mi''er is still so frank and lovely." Yanchi couldn''t help laughing. His smile was more dazzling and brilliant than Qi ran. He really didn''t look like a depressed prince.


    In fact, they haven''t seen each other for many years. They even doubt whether Yanchi really thinks of Tang MI, but anyway, Yanchi doesn''t feel bad.


    His eyes naturally fell on the North: "this lady is..."


    "This is the north, Mu Bing''s daughter-in-law." Tang Mi patted his forehead: "do you remember mu bingkuai? Mu bingkuai was driven out of the house by his father after you went abroad for two years. But now, you''re all back. Yanchi, we all miss you."


    Beibei really thinks it''s not easy for a reckless man like Tang Mi to survive in this circle.


    She bent over to Yanchi: "Hello, your highness!"


    "Don''t be polite." Yanchi has a good temper, but he seems unwilling to talk to them more: "you are free. I was a little tired of catching a plane last night, so I won''t talk with you."


    Tang Mi waved with a sharp stab: "go and have a rest. I''ll play with you when I''m free."


    Yan Chi nodded, looked north again, smiled and said, "please say hello to miss Chengfeng for me."


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly mentioned Mu Chengfeng and was stunned to the north, "OK, your highness."


    Yanchi has gone a long way, and Tang MI is still crazy about flowers: "it''s true that Yanchi changed from a man in his 18th year. When he was a child, he was as thin as a bamboo pole. But I was only four years old when he went abroad. In fact, I didn''t remember him."


    "Then how do you know he''s as thin as a bamboo pole?"


    "My brother told me?"


    "Your brother?"


    "Shit, it''s yufeiran, that demon." Tang Mi suddenly said mysteriously, "in fact, I''m a brother and sister with the demon. I brought it back from the outside. It''s not a secret, you know?"


    "I understand." Since they are biological, it makes sense why the goods and jade feiran are so strange. It''s a wonderful family.

 Chapter 125

    "Miss, your Excellency the president, please come over."


    I heard wrong, "brother ran, you said your Excellency the President let me pass?"


    Qi ran frowned slightly: "yes, I don''t know why?"


    Beixin said no, he just said two words to Yanchi, which made your Excellency the president angry?


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    The place where the president summoned to the North was indoors, followed Qi ran seven times and eight times, and finally came to a huge study. The furnishings in the room should be the place where the president reads books and works.


    Mu Chengfeng, yufeiran night owl and Yanhui are there.


    She was nervous to the north. She was relieved to see Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng nodded to the north to reassure her.


    He smiled to the north, with a small white face, and secretly compared an "OK" gesture to Mu Chengfeng behind Qi ran.


    Without waiting for Qi ran to report, he heard the president sitting in the main seat waving to the north with a smile: "come here, little girl, sit next to the wind."


    Subconsciously looking north at Mu Chengfeng, the latter''s eyes were full of encouragement, so she went directly and sat next to Mu Chengfeng.


    After all, it was the first time to encounter this posture. She was a little nervous in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to grasp Mu Chengfeng''s hand, but her little hand stretched out and didn''t touch it.


    Cough, although she is sitting next to Mu Chengfeng, this is not home. Mu Chengfeng can''t be close to her. There is a small distance between them.


    He bowed his head to the north and tilted his mouth. He didn''t know that his little move was seen by the president above.


    Just annoyed that the president had nothing to do with himself, he felt that the people around him moved towards her, and then his small hand was caught into a warm big hand.


    Northward couldn''t help smiling at Mu Chengfeng. The latter''s face was still cold and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Regardless of the north, he felt nervous because Mu Chengfeng''s small move melted and secretly pulled in the other party''s palm.


    Mu Chengfeng stretched a handsome face, sweet and helpless in his heart. He could only tightly grasp the little girl''s little hand, and dared not make any more moves.


    The boss above suddenly sighed: "in the blink of an eye, you boys have become adults. Look at Chengfeng, I didn''t expect it was decided first. Little girl, I heard you are still Chengfeng''s lifesaver?"


    Seeing that he was called, he quickly sat down respectfully to the north, took back his claws and put them on his knees, showing everyone''s lady style.


    "Yes, Mr. President, but because I was young at that time, my memory has long been blurred. Anyway, this is mu Chengfeng''s word. He said that''s it."


    I probably didn''t expect the north to answer like this. His Excellency the president was stunned and laughed.


    "She''s a lovely girl. No wonder Chengfeng is so interested."


    His eyes fell on his face to the north. He paused for a moment and was about to take it back, but he was attracted by the hand on the other party''s knee.


    Because everyone''s attention was focused on him, his Excellency the president quickly drew back his attention and said with a smile: "the little girl is smart and beautiful and can hold the heart of Chengfeng. When are you going to get married?"


    Even buy GA, get married?


    She was startled to the north. Maybe it was because she was still young. The girl didn''t know anything about marriage. Now when I heard these two words, I subconsciously went to see Mu Chengfeng.


    If you marry this man... There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Just listen to Mu Chengfeng: "as long as baby believes me wholeheartedly, you can get married at any time."


    The president nodded: "it''s a celebration to spend your life with the woman you love. I''ll help you with your father."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "thank you, your excellency, but Chengfeng''s marriage doesn''t need Marshal Mu''s consent."


    As soon as the answer came out, the president and the three princes Yanhui showed a knowing smile.


    However, the president said that in the past, military power was held by Mu Zhengchun alone. Now, it''s not easy for mu Chengfeng to confront him. Of course, the president and Yanhui don''t want them to really become a family.


    If Mu Chengfeng had not been expelled from the Mu family because he had betrayed his relatives and returned to fight against the Mu family more than ten years later, how could Yanhui be relieved to use him?


    This has been the way of Kings since ancient times.


    Northward felt that the big boss had something to say, but she shouldn''t worry about it at this time. Just listening to Mu Chengfeng''s answer, the little girl immediately felt sweet.


    It''s over. Are you really in love with this domineering man?


    But sometimes he is clearly so gentle. As long as he thinks that he can be loved and spoiled by such a man all his life, the sweetness can''t help overflowing from his heart.


    "Forget it. I''ve always been quite assertive in taking advantage of the wind, so I won''t ask any more questions." The president pointed to zhiyanhui: "you take them out and the little girl will stay and talk with me."


    I was stunned to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "please forgive me, your excellency. This little girl is timid and can''t live without me."


    So straightforward, Mu Chengfeng dares to be so presumptuous.


    The president was not angry. "OK, stay with the wind. You go out first."


    Jade''s eyes fell on the ring to the north, as if thinking.


    When Yanhui and others were gone, his Excellency the president showed a look of bewilderment. "Ride the wind, ride the wind, don''t you even believe me?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I only believe in myself."


    The president sighed: "what Hui Er did last time was really inappropriate, but he took your face into account."


    Mu Chengfeng: "Your Excellency, the president was worried too much. The matter between Chengfeng and his highness three was over at that time."


    Yes, the palace that blasted Yanhui with heavy weapons was indeed destroyed.


    Knowing that Mu Chengfeng said nothing, the president avenged the little girl at that time. Mu Zheng didn''t die because he was fated. If there was another time, Mu Chengfeng would not be merciful.


    This is a good gun. It''s really easy to use, but it''s too powerful. It''s not good and easy to go off.


    The president''s eyes turned to the North: "the little girl''s name is north. Your father''s surname is Xiang?"


    This question


    Northward doesn''t want to be surnamed Xiang, but he has been surnamed for 18 years.


    "Yes."


    "What does your father do?"


    "A bankrupt businessman."


    The president was slightly distracted: "bankrupt... Businessman..."


    Looking north at Mu Chengfeng, I don''t understand why the president is suddenly interested in her origin. Like old man mu, do you dislike that your origin is humble and unworthy of Mu Chengfeng?


    Mu Chengfeng obviously didn''t understand what the big boss meant. He just heard the president say again, "is your mother okay?"


    I felt a pain in my heart, "my mother... Has long died."


    "What, what..." Your Excellency the president looked shocked.

 Chapter 126

    When he came out of the presidential palace, his mind was full of the grief that his Excellency the president couldn''t hide after hearing that her mother died in childbirth.


    After getting on the bus, he took the initiative to climb north into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, because he thought of his mother and felt stuffy.


    "Mu Chengfeng, how did you say the president knew my mother? You also said my mother was his old friend, but I didn''t hear my aunt mention it."


    After thinking hard to the north, Lin Fei likes to tell her about her mother most. She always says how gentle her mother is. Standing there is a young lady from a lively and scholarly family, with elegant and graceful temperament.


    She also talked about how those martial brothers were fascinated by her, but she fell in love with the dishonest poor man Xianghai.


    Although there are many pursuers of mother and many confidants of Lanyan, she fell in love with the sea at the beginning of her love affair, and then plunged into it, which is doomed.


    Even 20 years ago, Yanxiao had succeeded as president. If such a big person appeared around his mother, his aunt and Xiang Haihai couldn''t they not know?


    Mu Chengfeng was also puzzled. Seeing that his baby was wilting and clattering, he couldn''t help turning her little face and kissing her. In a soft voice, he said, "maybe your Excellency the president had a private relationship with your mother. Don''t think about it, huh?"


    "Well, I don''t want to." North fiddled with the ring on his hand and said, "my mother has always been in my heart. Ah, by the way, my aunt said my name was taken by my mother. Why is the word ''North''? Facing the sea is more ridiculous. My name is north, and Liu Qianru''s daughter is directly called South."


    As soon as the voice fell on the PP, it was not light or heavy. "If you don''t want to, do you still want to?"


    "Well, No." Staring North: "can you stop hitting me? How old am I? Besides, brother ran and rowlie are walking together."


    Listing hurriedly said, "little ancestor, you think we are the air. We didn''t hear or see anything."


    The goods are obviously lying with their eyes open. Is it so easy to fool?


    "You didn''t hear what you said? You didn''t hear. How did you know I called your name?"


    List: "..."


    Qi ran shook his head and felt that the goods listed were hopeless.


    I just want to smoke myself. The general flirts with Beibei. I can''t see the situation clearly. What''s the fun?


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng is full of worries at the moment, and his heart is all on his baby, so he listed his lucky luck.


    "Does it hurt?" Although Mu Chengfeng''s voice is cold in other people''s ears, he knows that Mu Chengfeng is actually the most gentle at this time because he has found out his temperament in the north.


    She twisted little PP, awkwardly avoided his big hand, and suddenly remembered something: "ah, by the way, the big prince asked me to say hello to you for him."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Chengfeng and Qi ran listed all Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "did you meet Yan Chi?"


    Seeing their serious faces in the north, Xiang felt that there was something strange about it, so he didn''t dare to explain Tang Mi''s goods. He just said, "I met them accidentally, and then talked casually, and then he left soon."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No." Grasp Mu Chengfeng''s hand to the north, "Mu Chengfeng, I think Yanchi is like a good man. He must be a good man?"


    Mu Chengfeng just said faintly, "don''t touch him casually in the future, okay?"


    "Is it to avoid suspicion like those people?" Beibei understood this truth in her heart, but she was very unhappy because she didn''t like Yanhui. "Politics is your man''s business. I don''t care about you, and you don''t care about me."


    Yanchi, who was isolated by everyone, felt very much like him.


    Seeing that the baby was angry, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed. This was the first time the little girl gave up face with him after she followed him, but it was for a man she had just met.


    Mu Chengfeng is very unhappy about this.


    "Stop!"


    The car stopped. Qi ran and Luo lie got off without Mu Chengfeng''s orders.


    A piece of bulletproof glass was raised behind the cab, and the curtain was slowly closed.


    The car restarted and looked at Mu Chengfeng foolishly to the North: "what''s the matter? Brother ran, what are they doing down there?"


    Mu Chengfeng pressed directly over and pressed him northward on the sofa.


    As the familiar danger approached, his face turned red to the north. "Mu Chengfeng, this is the car. What are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!"


    "You..."


    Poor Beibei didn''t know how he provoked the fickle man, so he couldn''t speak neatly.


    "You bastard! This is the car. How can you be here..."


    "We haven''t tried to be in the car yet..." Mu Chengfeng said involuntarily, grabbed her hands, pressed them on her head, kissed his baby''s pink lips, and followed the fire in his eyes: "... Baby, don''t worry, this glass is soundproof."


    "Is this the problem of sound insulation? This is... HMM..."


    The stubborn little mouth was sealed, his eyes widened to the north, his lower body suddenly cooled, and he lay in the groove


    This bastard!


    In the back car, Tang Mi looked at Qi Ran''s side face with starry eyes. With that hungry expression, he could hardly put his eyes on Qi Ran''s face.


    "Ran Ran, did you come specially to accompany me?"


    Listed in the co driver pointed to his nose: "aunt, although I''m not as good as my brother Yushulin, at least I''m handsome. Can you stop selective blindness? Can we come together?"


    Tang Mi didn''t listen at all. Holding his face, he just drooled: "my family is still handsome."


    Qi ran then turned to look at her: "mi''er, did you take Beibei to see the big prince?"


    There was a faint severity in his tone.


    It''s a pity that Tang MI is so big that he can leak. At this time, there is only beauty in his eyes, and he can''t hear the strictness in Qi Ran''s words at all.


    "Yes, I was too young to remember him when he left, so I leaned over and looked. However, he was not as handsome as you."


    At this moment, the list knew the seriousness of the situation. He couldn''t help turning and pushing Tang MI on his head: "how dare you take your little ancestor to the big prince? Don''t you know which camp you belong to?"


    Tang Mi turned his eyes: "Yanhui is an egg. I don''t like him."


    "You have the guts to say this to your highness three."


    "I''m a woman. I have no seed."


    Qi ran sank his face: "well, this topic is over, mi''er. Remember, keep a distance when you see the big prince in the future."


    Tang Mi couldn''t stand screaming: "however, you''re so abstinent now. You''re so fascinated. You really want to jump on it!"


    Qi ran: "


    In the car ahead.


    Although Mu Chengfeng said that the car was soundproof, he still clenched his teeth to the north to prevent himself from making a little noise.


    While caressing her, Mu Chengfeng kissed her lips and coaxed patiently, "baby, call it out."


    "No!"


    "Call out... Good..."


    He shouted to the North: "ah, Mu Chengfeng, you beast!"


    Mu Chengfeng is very happy. Of course, she can''t be spared.

 Chapter 127

    When Tang Mi looked at the fainted north and was carried into the house by Mu Chengfeng, the goods suddenly understood.


    "Sleeping trough, these two people are so shameless that they all come from the car?" It''s all envy in my eyes.


    Yu feiran slowly came down from the car behind and shouted at Mu Chengfeng''s back: "come to the study later. Something''s up."


    Mu Chengfeng''s pace was steady, his whole body was refreshed, and the man who had enough to eat and drink was no longer sour. Looking at the red and gorgeous face in his arms, he wished he could eat a few more.


    First go to the bathroom with your arms to the north. It''s comfortable and clear. The little girl is kept delicate. Clean up every time afterwards, otherwise she won''t sleep well.


    Mu Chengfeng has probably used all his patience in his life to take a bath for his beloved baby. He doesn''t feel any trouble at all. It''s just pleasant.


    When taking off his clothes, he woke up vaguely to the north, drilled into Mu Chengfeng''s arms and habitually begged for mercy: "no, Mu Chengfeng, spare me..."


    The sweet and greasy voice made Mu Chengfeng''s body tight again.


    What a charming person who doesn''t love enough and doesn''t eat enough.


    As a result, as soon as he took off his clothes, Mu Chengfeng had the impulse to decide by himself.


    I saw that the North was covered with large and small green marks. Although it was an RV, it was narrow in the end. When men were excited, they were easy to become animals.


    When Mu Chengfeng saw that the sharp tip of the baby''s heart was tossed by himself and his knees were red, he felt both distressed and empty - afraid of waking up to the north.


    Although she is small, she has a big temper.


    She was lying on Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder, humming. She was very delicate, and the blue witch on her waist was particularly flirtatious.


    Mu Chengfeng washed her carefully, wrapped her in a soft bath towel and carried her to bed. He took the ointment and wiped it carefully. He held it for a while and coaxed her for a while. When she was completely asleep, he left for the study.


    On such a big bed, it became a small group to the north. Mu Chengfeng was very reluctant to give up when he closed the door. He wished he could hold his baby and start sleeping directly.


    In the study, Yu feiran and the night owl occupy one side, which seems to have the meaning of some chamber confrontation.


    When Mu Chengfeng came in, he saw that the two people ignored each other. He didn''t bother to ask. He opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu feiran had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and his face was very upset. "Have you been with your little lovely family for so long? Let the two brothers wait at the same time. General mu, you have a big face."


    "Sorry." The tone was faint, and I couldn''t see that he meant to be sorry at all.


    The night owl knows that the third brother has the worst temper. If yu feiran is wordy again, he will directly throw his face and leave.


    So he hurriedly said, "feiran, what''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Yufeiran''s beautiful peach eyes turned a white eye. Then he straightened his face and motioned Qi ran to close the door.


    It seems that there is something urgent. Qi ran hurried to close the door himself.


    Jade feiran gently tapped the table with her fingers and said after pondering for a few seconds: "last time I saw the ring on little cute''s hand, I felt familiar. Did you notice the president''s look at little cute today?"


    The owl, Yu feiran and Qi ran look at Mu Chengfeng at the same time.


    Others may not have noticed the way the president looks north, but mu Chengfeng must have noticed.


    He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and said directly, "what''s the problem with that ring?"


    Yu feiran said, "if I''m not mistaken, the ruby on the little lovely ring is the one missing from the middle of the president''s crown."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Yu feiran with puzzled eyes.


    When he left, he was still a teenager and had not returned for a few years. He knew nothing about what the gem on his Excellency''s crown was like and whether it was still there. After all, the crown is not worn every day.


    The slightly older owl knows about it.


    "When I was about ten years old, once my father came back and told my family uncle to find a way to get a ruby. They were mysterious. I was about ten years old at that time, when I was naughty and rebellious. They didn''t let people listen, so I had to listen. Then they overheard that your Excellency the president lost the ruby on the crown when he came back from a visit abroad. Now I''m anxious to find one Similar substitutions. "


    The night owl glanced at Yu feiran, "I only told feiran about it."


    Jade feiran said, "I''ve seen the crown. Although the gem in the middle is also red, its quality is obviously different from that around."


    Yufeiran is as famous as his name. He is proficient in all kinds of gemstones and jade articles. His eyes are more poisonous than professional treasure appraisers. Since he said that the one in his hand was on the president''s crown, it was absolutely.


    In particular, the president is really very strange today. In the end, he even left to speak to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency said he was an old friend of the baby mother."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "what kind of old friend let him generously give away the precious stones on the crown?"


    At the same time, Yanhui is also paying attention to this matter.


    Since he is the heir, he is certainly not just a pervert and a straw bag. On the contrary, he is quite resourceful.


    Su Ming hesitated and said, "Your Excellency has asked someone to check the life experience of Miss Xiang. Your highness, what does your excellency mean?"


    Yanhui stood in front of the French window on the third floor, looked at the green golf course in the distance, and said, "I like spring. Look, how full of vitality."


    Su Ming looked at it with his eyes and wondered, "Your Highness, do you want to play? But it''s already dark. You''d better wait for tomorrow."


    Yan Hui smiled but said, "Your Excellency, please report everything to me. Your highness is also very curious."


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Where is he?"


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment before he reflected who the "he" meant and hurriedly said, "I''m talking to your Excellency the president in the study now."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­


    It was the next morning when I woke up in the north. After sleeping for so long, my whole body was aching.


    Then she remembered the picture in the car and became angry.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng hasn''t woke up yet, he is evil from the side of his courage to the north. He hugs Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder and mews.


    Mu Chengfeng woke up, but he didn''t wake up in pain.


    The human flesh was so strong that it made him eat milk to the north. It only left an imprint on his shoulder, and the skin was not broken.


    I''m so angry!


    He stared at Mu Chengfeng angrily to the north and didn''t want to talk to him. He felt that he had lost his face.


    "Baby, wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big hand stretched out and raised her chin. Someone smiled in his voice: "open your mouth and let me see. Is your tooth okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is still laughing!


    "Ignore me?" Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and took the man into his arms.


    Under the quilt, the body to the North was naked. As soon as it was pasted with the man''s strong physique, she couldn''t help but say.


    The voice was so beautiful that it didn''t look like herself. But someone still said shamelessly in his ear, "baby, it''s really nice."

 Chapter 128

    Soon everyone knew that the general had made the young lady angry, because that morning the young lady went downstairs by herself.


    Usually, don''t say they loved each other, that is, the young lady was a little lazy or didn''t sleep well the night before. The young lady''s legs were as easy as those of the general.


    She wore a light blue dress to the north. The skirt was comfortable cotton. She felt soft on her body.


    But a little red and swollen mouth pouted, and there was no smile on his face.


    Behind her, Mu Chengfeng, tall and straight, was still black and followed with big long legs.


    He ran downstairs to the north and sat directly in the farthest position from Mu Chengfeng. He looked pitifully at Qi ran: "brother ran, I''m hungry."


    Can you not be hungry? I didn''t have dinner yesterday.


    Qi ran glanced at Mu Chengfeng and ordered dinner.


    Mu Chengfeng sat on his throne, squinting at the opposite, breathing north, with a calm face.


    It''s really angry to go north. I begged him so much in the car yesterday. The beast was not soft hearted. Finally, he was fainted. Now he''s still very uncomfortable.


    As long as I think of being carried off by Mu Chengfeng in front of so many people and lying in the groove to the north, I want to bite.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the charming person opposite and felt itchy. Without his baby in his arms, he felt empty.


    "Baby, come here."


    Turn your eyes to the north and simply change your position. Instead of facing Mu Chengfeng, sit at the end of the left.


    When Mu Chengfeng saw that his baby didn''t even look at his face, he just gave him a side face and frowned.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go."


    "You dare!"


    Northward is also a man with a temper. In addition, he has been spoiled by Mu Chengfeng for so long, so his temper must rise.


    "I won''t eat." He was about to get up.


    Mu chengfengsheng was afraid of starving his baby, so he had to surrender: "sit down, I won''t go."


    "Hum!" Turn to the north and give him a back of the head.


    Mu Feng: "


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao behind him actually wanted to laugh. In particular, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mu Chengfeng''s appearance that he had no way to take the north and was bent. He really wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare, so he had to bear it.


    The two brothers dare not laugh, but some dare.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng and Beibei sitting on one side, not holding each other in their arms as usual, Tang MI was only slightly stunned and then laughed wildly.


    "Wow, hahaha, Mu Chengfeng, you also have today, hahaha!" Tang Mi smiled so vividly that he only had to beat the wall: "I said that little cute can''t stand your tossing day and night. She''ll get angry sooner or later. How about it? Have you reported it?"


    Mu Chengfeng was disliked by his own baby and was in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by Tang MI, a male and female tomboy, and immediately became angry: "come on, throw it out!"


    The two men in black immediately came forward and prepared to catch Tang Mi Kaidi.


    How can Tang Mi wait to be lost? Laughing, he fought with the listed men.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you stingy smelly man, dare you broaden your mind?"


    He was angry with Mu Chengfeng when he went north. Of course, he was against him, "Mu Chengfeng, who are you going to throw out?"


    "..." Mu Chengfeng thought it was right to say that there has always been only one woman in the family, and more women are trouble.


    Seeing him silent to the north, he went over and grabbed Tang Mi''s hand. "Mi''er, let''s go to the side hall for breakfast."


    Who dares to do it with the protection of the north? The two men in black don''t need to ask Mu Chengfeng for instructions, so they step aside.


    Who is the boss of this family?


    It''s not mu Chengfeng anyway.


    Yu feiran and the owl came in and happened to meet Tang MI in the north.


    Young master Fei has become that enchanting demon who doesn''t pay for his life again. His face is beautiful and blinds the dog''s eyes.


    "Little cute, where are you going if you don''t eat?"


    "Don''t eat with these men!" The vicious and fragrant young master Fei was naturally classified as a "smelly man" in the north because of the initial overpowering drug incident.


    However, the North has always respected the owl and obediently called someone: "good morning, brother Ye."


    Without waiting for the owl to speak, he took Tang MI and left.


    Tang Mi pointed north and pointed to Mu Chengfeng, full of schadenfreude.


    "What''s the matter?" The owl asked Qi ran.


    Qi ran coughed. He''s a big man who doesn''t gossip about things in the general''s house!


    Jade feiran said happily, "it''s needless to say. It must be someone''s excessive demand. Our little cute can''t bear it. She''s angry, hahaha."


    The owl was stunned and hooked his lips.


    Mu Chengfeng calm a cool face, "very funny?"


    The owl coughed: "this..."


    Mu Chengfeng: "brother, I heard that the prime minister has found a good wife for you?"


    As soon as he said this, the owl couldn''t laugh.


    Yu feiran''s ridicule turned into a sneer. Shi Shiran sat down, took a sip of boiled water in front of him and said, "it''s not heard, it''s determined, third brother. We should congratulate eldest brother."


    "Second brother..." the owl restrained his expression.


    The night owl is similar to Mu Chengfeng. He doesn''t talk much. However, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t want to talk, and the night owl is probably too smart in other aspects. He does have some defects in EQ and is always slow.


    Especially in the face of sharp teeth, jade feiran often has a poisonous tongue. His mouth is like a gourd with a sawn mouth. He can''t jump out a word for a long time.


    Before the owl figured out what to say, Yu feiran said coldly, "brother, marriage is a good thing, but your eyes should be bright. Don''t marry any woman."


    The owl said after a while, "I''ll solve this marriage myself. Don''t worry."


    Yu feiran gave another cold hum, and then began to enjoy breakfast.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t move his chopsticks. His mind was full of baby''s anger. It seemed that he was still very angry. He didn''t give him a hug, kiss or show him.


    The problem is a little serious.


    Qi ran said, "I asked someone to send Beibei''s favorite breakfast. Don''t worry, general. Beibei is probably hungry and eating himself."


    Yu feiran couldn''t help wiping his mouth and tut tut said, "is xiaocute your woman or your daughter? The authentic father can''t catch up with you."


    "Take advantage of the cold wind!"


    Er ~ ~ ~ Qi ran and others wiped a sweat for their general. The two on the table can get out at will?


    The night owl and Yu feiran were all enraged.


    "You shameless bastard." Yu feiran smiled like a peach blossom. "I won''t roll yet. I''m going to stay here and see how you and xiaocute are making trouble. Alas, xiaocute is probably not your opponent. I have to teach her some wolf prevention skills so that you won''t take her to bed if you''re not careful."


    Mu Feng: "

 Chapter 129

    "Girl, come and tell me how mu Chengfeng bothered you?"


    Turn your eyes north and say, "you''re real."


    Tang Mi poked the tip of his nose and looked like a little gangster: "I have a lust heart but no lust courage."


    To the North: "don''t lose heart, I feel that brother ran still likes you."


    "Really?" Tang MI was immediately excited. "Don''t lie to me, little darling. I''ll take it seriously."


    He thought to the north and said, "don''t you think brother ran is very gentle every time he calls your name?"


    "Yes?" Tang Mi scratched his head and thought carefully. But this product is usually careless. Every time I see Qi Ran''s attention on each other''s face, I don''t pay attention to anything else. After thinking for a long time, I haven''t come up with a reason, "... I think it''s no difference between him calling you and calling me."


    Looking north at her expression, I knew that the goods were unreliable and speechless,


    "Why doesn''t it make any difference? However, brother obviously just treats me as a family. He treats me the same as Mu Chengfeng, but he respects Mu Chengfeng and loves me with his brother and sister. But he is different from you. He has helplessness and tolerance. I can''t tell what else, but a man willing to tolerate you must be interested in you ¡£¡±


    Although Tang Mi still didn''t find any difference between Qi ran and her, she felt that what she said to the North was very reasonable.


    Then the heart began to be happy.


    It was beautiful. The collar was tight and the man was raised.


    "Get out!"


    Not mu Chengfeng. Who is it?


    Tang Mi covered his neck and hurried away, fearing that Mu Chengfeng would block Mu Chengfeng''s eyes and throw him out of the door directly.


    I''ve just finished a bowl of delicious beef porridge in the north. I''ve eaten other cakes before. Now I''m full and strong.


    Before Mu Chengfeng sat down next to her, she stood up and was ready to leave.


    But it didn''t work. As soon as Mu Chengfeng fished her long arm, her delicate waist was fished into Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Yesterday, the waist was tossed a little miserably. The man''s arm was like a steel bar. When he was so strangled, he felt that the waist was almost broken.


    But she held back and didn''t say a word. She jumped up and opened her mouth and bit.


    The bite is mu Chengfeng''s arm, still hard teeth.


    Mu Chengfeng put his hand in front of her and coaxed, "good, bite your fingers. There is less meat on your fingers."


    "The meat is so hard, the bone is harder." North is not fooled. This man must not be afraid of pain.


    Mu Chengfeng held her tightly and raised her chin: "I have a soft place on my body. Can you bite it?"


    Soft place? Isn''t that


    "Mu Chengfeng, you rascal!"


    I''m so angry to go north. This bastard knows to take advantage of her and bully her. He just fooled around in the car for so long yesterday. It''s shameless to coax her today.


    Mu Chengfeng''s dark eyes looked at his angry baby and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    "Baby, I''m talking about lips. Where do you think of it?"


    North: "


    Shit, how do you feel fooled by this bastard?


    He would not admit that he was wrong. Although she had done things close to Mu Chengfeng countless times, he never let her do anything for him.


    Although Mu Chengfeng was fierce and domineering in bed, he coaxed and pleased her very gently. Even when passion came up, the man often couldn''t stop it, and it was her small body that was often involved in the end.


    His dark eyes turned and turned. He just didn''t look at Mu Chengfeng to the north and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. Well, he didn''t think much.


    But mu Chengfeng is an asshole who can''t help but flirt. I can''t believe it. Just one topic, this man can be excited.


    Their bodies were close to each other, and they felt a strong "murderous spirit" to the north, which almost made their legs soft.


    "Mu Chengfeng, how dare you bully me?"


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng dare not bully his baby. It''s too late to hurt.


    Cough, general Tang Tang Mu really didn''t expect his self-control in front of this girl to be so vulnerable. How did he come about without a woman for 30 years?


    "Baby..." Mu Chengfeng said in a hoarse voice. His thumb pressed on his red lips. "Next time, shall we try here?"


    With a bang, I just felt that I was going to explode in place. I don''t know whether I was ashamed or angry. In short, the whole person was not good.


    "You... You..." in addition to bastards and animals, hooligans and shameless, I really can''t think of any words to scold this person. It''s really... "You''re shameless!"


    Mu Chengfeng was scolded to the north and felt comfortable. He really wished he could carry people back to his room immediately and love them well.


    "Let go!"


    Mu Chengfeng knew that the baby was really angry. Although his body shouted fiercely, he had to coax patiently. Only after coaxing the charming people, can we find ways to seek welfare later.


    "I''m kidding, baby."


    "I''m kidding!" Pointed north below: "then what are you doing?"


    "Cough, that thing doesn''t belong to me."


    "You..."


    Mu Chengfeng can only show his killer mace, "well, I''m free today. Why don''t I be a model for you?"


    His eyes flashed to the north. He had been talking about it for a long time. The man had not fulfilled it. Every time she mentioned it, he tried every means to take her to bed. It was clear that he was a bad hooligan.


    "Really? Bare mold? Just today?"


    "Just today."


    "Well, if you dare to break your promise today, I''ll sleep with mi''er at night."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." it seems that we should guard against not only men, but also women, especially the crazy girl Tang MI.


    Two people are tired of crooked, Qi ran came over: "general, night boss and young master Fei are waiting for you in the study."


    Looking at Qi Ran''s expression, it must be something urgent.


    In the study, the night owl and Yu feiran looked quite serious.


    "What''s up?" Mu Chengfeng came in and Qi ran immediately closed the door.


    Yu feiran, who has always been fooling around, said solemnly, "Yanchi was assassinated last night."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned.


    Yu feiran is an acute person and can''t help yelling: "Yanhui is the mud that can''t hold up the wall. Is he afraid that others won''t know whether he can''t tolerate Yanchi or how? Fool! Waste! What can he do except to be a hero to girls in bed?"


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at the owl: "dead?"


    Before the owl could speak, Yu feiran said, "no, the bullet wasn''t hurt at the key point. Maybe Yanhui also knew that it was even worse to kill people. After all, a great prince died when he didn''t return home for many years. Isn''t this a topic for public opinion?"


    The night owl Leng hum: "Yanhui is putting Yanchi under threat."


    Yu feiran looked at Mu Chengfeng: "second brother, come with me to the presidential palace."


    Mu Chengfeng: "No."


    Yu feiran: "why?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "I want to be a model for my baby."

 Chapter 130

    Yanchi has no other residence, so he lives in the dormitory of the presidential palace.


    He has lived in this place for more than ten years, but he still feels strange. Now he is lying in bed with a blood hole. For him, this place is not humane at all.


    He was half naked, with a circle of gauze wrapped around his chest. He lost blood, and his face looked not very good.


    "Your Highness, the president is here."


    The man came in late because he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t wear glasses and his eyes were clear, but he looked a little cold at this time.


    Maybe I''m cold.


    In fact, Yanchi looks like the president Yanxiao.


    There is no outsider here, and Yanxiao no longer holds the posture of the president and looks at Yanchi with guilt.


    "It''s hui''er''s fault. I''ve taught him a hard lesson just now." Yanxiao sat down beside Yanchi''s bed and sighed, "I''ve wronged you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Chi said coldly, "anyway, this is not the first time. I''m used to it."


    Smelling the speech, Yanxiao''s sight fell on Yanchi''s chest. There was a cut mark there. It had been a long time, but what happened that year was still fresh in my mind.


    It''s not that I haven''t come back all these years, but every time I come back, I will get hurt.


    "In fact, hui''er still remembers the incident six years ago. Chi''er, hui''er''s temperament has changed greatly over the years, which is related to the incident six years ago. You..."


    Yanchi looked at his own father faintly: "you mean, your hui''er''s temperament has changed greatly and I have to be responsible?"


    Yan Xiao looked sluggish, "no, I hope you can understand."


    Yan Chi smiled: "am I not considerate enough? I brought two people back and sent my life under his nose. How can I be considerate? Beg him to kill me?"


    Yan Xiao: "


    The president looked tired and powerless in the face of his cool but aggressive son.


    "Go and stay with me for a long time so that the mother and son won''t embarrass you again." Yanchi closed his eyes and was unwilling to talk more.


    Yan Xiao could only get up: "chi''er, Father knows you are a good child and suffer."


    Yanchi: "


    Yan Xiao sighed, "then have a good rest. Don''t worry, he won''t embarrass you again."


    Yanchi still didn''t speak and looked cold.


    Shaking his head, Yanxiao left Yanchi''s room. At the moment of closing the door, he heard Yanchi say three words - why?


    Why let him come back?


    Yanchi opened his eyes and got out of bed.


    After all, the wound has just been sewn, and it hurts when you move.


    Just got out of bed, and there was a faint red on the gauze.


    He sneered, turned a blind eye to his injury and walked barefoot to the window.


    The window is open. From the window, there is Yanhui''s bedroom.


    He knows that Yanhui will go crazy when he sees him today.


    Indeed, at this time, Yanhui''s bedroom hall screamed repeatedly. This time, a little servant was unlucky. Yanxiao rushed from Yanchi. The little maid had been tossed by Yanhui with only one breath.


    Moreover, this is the third girl. From last night to now, Yanhui has never stopped abnormal behavior. The bed has been almost completely wet with blood. Yanhui is like crazy, shouting and abusing, so that Su Ming is afraid to come forward.


    "Your Highness, you are hurt. You''d better go to bed!"


    Yanchi stumbled and almost fell.


    Being helped to the bed, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Over the years, Yanhui and his mother tried every means to tell him that the position of the president has nothing to do with him, so that he should not covet the position of others.


    He did and hid abroad at a young age, but what?


    In his first few years abroad, he was assassinated three times and four times, and nearly died under the killer''s gun several times.


    That''s how he came here. What else do you want him to do?


    ¡­


    "Take it off!" Set up the easel to the north and prepare to draw a human sketch.


    Mu Chengfeng specially prepared the studio for her. The layout is quite professional. A light gray curtain is hung on the wall behind her, which is the same color as the carpet.


    Mu Chengfeng stops in front of the curtain, just like taking a photo.


    To the north, he restrained his impulse to take the camera, because he knew that Mu Chengfeng could not take photos casually, and it would be very troublesome for the photos to flow out. On any occasion, as long as someone secretly takes photos, they will be stopped by the listed people. Even if a reporter takes pictures of him with his Excellency the president, these photos will never flow out.


    Mu Chengfeng promised well. At this time, he stood in front of the curtain but didn''t mean to take off his clothes.


    The man''s dark eyes stared north without blinking, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After waiting North for a while, he became impatient and broke out: "don''t take off and pull down. I''ll find listed as a model. Hum, I''m too lazy to see you. I haven''t seen listed naked."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed: "baby, what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Come on, say it again."


    Looking north, he suddenly remembered that this man was a vinegar jar. He was a little flustered and lay in the trough. Won''t our good sun be unlucky?


    "I asked if you could take it off. How can I draw it if you don''t?" Staring North at the disobedient model, I always feel that this person is thinking about some bad idea today.


    Mu Chengfeng came barefoot, looked down at the man sitting on the stool to the north and clenched his teeth, "you just said, you want to see the listed nudes?"


    "What do you want to wash all day?"


    "Miss you." Mu Chengfeng pinched his chin to the North: "I want to hurt you."


    The ambiguity in this man''s words is so obvious that it''s difficult to ignore him to the north. He also sees that he has been staring at his mouth and lying in his heart.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I tell you, don''t go too far and clean up those dirty things in your mind, otherwise you won''t want to touch them from today on!"


    What he said to the North was serious, and his expression was quite angry and serious.


    Mu Chengfeng saw that his careful thought was seen through by the baby, and his eyes moved away from the North lip with some regret.


    That little mouth is red. If it contains


    Thinking of that picture, Mu Chengfeng felt his body was so tight that he was boiling.


    But, baby, since you want to paint his naked body, of course you have to paint it for her.


    Reluctant to let go of the baby''s chin, Mu Chengfeng began to take off his clothes.


    "Baby, if you want to draw nudity, of course you have to draw mine. Do you think the nudity listed will be more attractive than mine?" When saying this, Mu Chengfeng''s voice was a little cold.


    The innocent lying with guns sneezed outside the door, and their eyelids jumped. They always felt that they were going to be unlucky.


    Mu Chengfeng moved quickly and cleaned himself in the blink of an eye.


    Looking north at the object, he directly covered his face: "Mu Chengfeng, do you want a face?"

 Chapter 131

    Mu Chengfeng is naturally shameful, but there is another word called uncontrollable.


    "Baby, I wouldn''t be like this without you."


    Bend down, Jun face down.


    He secretly opened his eyes from his fingers to the north and immediately ran into Mu Chengfeng''s deep eyes.


    Those eyes are like a cold well, which must be cold to outsiders, but it has magic to the north and makes people sink involuntarily.


    He tightened his ribs and was carried north into his arms by the man.


    In broad daylight, the man was naked again. He didn''t know where to put his hand to the north.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you let me down."


    "Do you want to see another man¡°


    "No." She quickly shook her head to the north. Now that the man was like that, she didn''t dare to provoke him. She could only admit: "I''m so angry with you. How can I look at others? Others are not as good-looking as you."


    Mu Chengfeng thought it sounded comfortable, but it wasn''t enough.


    "Then kiss me."


    "Huh?" To the north, he looked confused and said in his heart that this man is so easy to talk?


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her, "do you want to kiss my lips, or kiss me..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, he hurried north to hold each other''s head with both hands and obediently send his red lips.


    Woo hooligan, is it easy for us to be with wolves?


    Beibei was filled with grief and indignation, but he really didn''t have the ability to compete with Mu Chengfeng. There was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng spoiled her in the end. He didn''t make any further moves. He really just asked her to kiss him.


    They have been together for so long. Even if they are stupid, their kissing skills must have improved under Mu Chengfeng''s "careful teaching".


    Her lips were soft, like the most tender petals, warm around the man''s, and the snow-white shellfish teeth bit gently, and Mu Chengfeng''s breathing was immediately disordered.


    North kissing is very serious. She is a obedient and good girl. If she says it''s kissing, she should kiss with her heart.


    It''s just a simple kiss. There''s absolutely no lust in it.


    But the more clean and beautiful it is, the easier it is to drive people crazy.


    For the present north, her feelings are still very pure.


    Like a person, rely on a person, it is from the heart. Everything about her is simple and pure, just like a virgin.


    Every time I think of such a charming elf like villain with his bloody hands, Mu Chengfeng''s already invincible heart will soften and warm up. That feeling is too beautiful. Even if someone changes the world, Mu Chengfeng won''t agree.


    Finally, he successfully kissed himself to the north, making his hands and feet soft and his face hot. Jiao didi lay down in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and hummed.


    He is like a bad uncle who makes mistakes. He kisses his baby''s sensitive ears and says in a dumb voice, "baby..."


    At the emotional moment, I took the time to the north to think that life is better than death. Obviously, I want to draw Mu Chengfeng. Why did I finally become myself lying on the canvas?


    In the long run, do you want kidney deficiency?


    ¡­


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Tang migang was ready to get on an off-road vehicle. He shook his head and smiled at Qi ran: "of course, go to see Yanchi!"


    "Don''t go."


    "Why?"


    Qi ran went over, took the car key from Tang Mi''s hand and said, "the big prince is injured. How many pairs of eyes are staring at him. If you move forward at this time, you will cause trouble."


    Tang Mi certainly knows what Qi Ran is worried about, but those things Qi Ran is worried about are nothing in her eyes.


    "However, you men talk about politics, and we women only talk about feelings. I understand that you don''t go to see him. After all, you don''t know him. But I can''t. After all, I saw him when I was a child, and he also played with the evil spirit yufeiran. It''s your business to avoid suspicion. I happen to hate Yanhui, so I need to see it more at this time."


    Tang Mi reached out and said, "bring me the key."


    Qi ran put the key into his pocket and said faintly, "honey, this is not the time for you to fool around. The big prince is quite safe in the presidential palace. He will be fine, at least not safe."


    "Fuck, he almost died once!" Tang Mi said loudly, "if you want to help the tyrant, I don''t care. Don''t let me roar when I see injustice?"


    "Qi ran, let her go." Yu feiran didn''t know when she was shaking out. She waved her hand and said, "you let her go and let her make trouble. I want to see if she can roar the road flat."


    Qi ran thought for a moment, seriously returned the car key to Tang MI, and then turned and left.


    Tang MI, Ma Daha, feels that Qi ran seems to be angry. Holding the car key, he doesn''t know whether to get on the bus or chase Qi ran?


    "Go, why are you afraid?" Yu feiran deliberately used a move to excite the general. Tang Mi immediately said, "go, I''m afraid of an egg!"


    Then he got in the car, stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    The owl looked at Tang Mi''s leaving direction with some worry and said, "don''t worry?"


    Yu feiran looked at him: "then who do you think is more suitable except my sister? Your Miss Liu?"


    The owl choked and was speechless.


    Yufeiran''s delicate face turned to one side, and her white eyes turned to look forward to the bright light, mocking: "after all, mi''er is my sister who was brought up with one hand. Can I not be distressed?"


    Qi ran entered his study expressionless.


    The wind blew and the windows rustled.


    Thinking of that night, the girl turned over the window and entered, which really scared Qi ran. The three storey building has no safety measures, and I don''t know why the girl is so bold.


    Over there, Tang Mi roared the accelerator and went straight to the presidential palace.


    She was the first person to visit Yanchi, which surprised Yanchi.


    After all, when he left, Tang MI was still a Tuanzi and was held in his arms by Yu feiran all day to show off.


    The jade family is small, and Yu feiran loves her sister, who is nearly ten years younger.


    "Milo, why did you come?"


    "I''ll block Yanhui''s son of a bitch." Tang Mi grinned with white teeth. "What''s the matter? Can''t you hang up?"


    Yanchi smiled. Compared with the hypocritical flattery of those people, Tang Mi''s forthright and heroic spirit made him refreshing and interesting.


    "He won''t hang up. He doesn''t dare to really kill me."


    "What can that bastard do except abuse women in bed?" Tang Mi couldn''t help hissing: "I''ve always wanted to beat him, but I don''t have the guts."


    Yan Chi laughed: "don''t be impulsive. Your brother can''t protect you if something happens."


    Tang Mi said, "I''ll just talk about it. How can I really beat him? I think my fist is dirty."


    Yan Chi nodded: "just understand. Some people don''t have to be general."


    Tang Mi turned around in Yanchi''s bedroom and was disgusted: "you have no one to serve. I haven''t even served tea for so long." Then he patted his forehead again: "shit, I came empty handed. I was in a hurry to go out and forgot to bring you a fruit basket or something."

 Chapter 132

    Tang Mi''s front foot arrived late, and someone reported to Yanhui on his back foot.


    "Tang Mi?" Yanhui obviously didn''t like Tang Mi: "a woman who jumped up and down all day, even without chest and ass."


    If Tang Mi hears this evaluation, he will definitely go to Yanhui for help.


    "Don''t worry about her. The girl''s first pleasure in life is to fight against me. If she doesn''t jump out when I''m hurt, she won''t be Tang MI."


    Sure enough, there is a saying that is right. What knows you most in the world is not your relatives and friends, but your enemies.


    Tang MI and Yanchi had a quick chat here. The girl was a self familiar girl. With the friendship of childhood, they soon became brothers and sisters.


    "You can go back as soon as you get well. What''s the meaning of staying here? Yanhui is not a good thing, and you have no power in the cabinet. Don''t mention the people who support you. Count yourself. How many people dare to talk to you."


    Yan Chi pointed to Tang Mi: "yes, one." There was nothing in the words that meant to take your situation to heart.


    "I have a fart use. When I go out, Yu feiran, the demon still laughs at me."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s not laughing at me..." Tang Mi stopped in time. Some words would hurt Yanchi''s face. The conversation turned: "the demon laughed at me for being interested in you. Rely on it, I clearly have a sense of belonging to my family. Why don''t they believe it?"


    Yan Chi raised his eyebrows: "Ran Ran Ran?"


    "It''s the chief manager beside Mu Chengfeng. Hey, did you see Mu Chengfeng yesterday?"


    "Looked at each other from a distance."


    "Tut tut." Tang Mi pretended to sigh: "no wonder, my brother said that Mu Chengfeng didn''t play with people when he was a child. When he was a child, he was a small ice cube. When he grew up, he was a big ice cube. You shouldn''t be familiar with him."


    Yan Chi smiled and didn''t speak. The eyes behind the lens were a look of serious listening.


    Only Tang MI, Ma Daha, didn''t think about it at all. She had been talking to people about Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran, while Yanchi, who had been abroad for a long time and didn''t return home, didn''t have a strange and confused look at all. It''s like he''s familiar with them.


    ¡­


    He was really angry to the north. He didn''t let Mu take a bath in the wind, didn''t let him touch, and shut him out of the door.


    "Don''t come back to bed tonight!" Go north and speak loudly in the door.


    Who is to blame? Don''t blame yourself for being useless!


    After yelling north, he propped up his waist with one hand and laboriously moved to the bathroom step by step.


    After a comfortable bath, I don''t want to do anything else. I just go to bed.


    It''s afternoon for Tang Mi to come back from the presidential palace. The goods came back after lunch with Yanchi. When they came back, they were eager to find the north.


    Mu Chengfeng was upset at the moment. Baby didn''t open the door for him. He didn''t even take a nap.


    "Your brother, they have left. What are you doing back?" Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are not eyes and his nose is not nose.


    Tang Mi smiled and dared not provoke the uncle: "hehe, am I not a little cute bodyguard? Where''s little cute?"


    "Still on lunch break." Baby didn''t even eat lunch. Mu Chengfeng is very distressed.


    Glancing at the man next to him, the man immediately realized that he went to the kitchen to bring a tray and handed it to Tang MI.


    There is a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, two dishes and two dishes of favorite cakes on the tray.


    Tang Mi didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "baby hasn''t had lunch yet. You can send it to her."


    "Yo? No!" Tang Mi then said, "Mu Chengfeng, why don''t you send xiaocute to her by yourself? Why? Xiaocute hasn''t forgiven you yet?"


    It''s more than forgiving. It''s even worse!


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was cold: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Send it to her quickly."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "someone..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you." Tang Mi quickly took the tray and went upstairs.


    As soon as I knocked on the door, there was a thump in the door, as if something had hit the door panel.


    Tang Mi''s eyes brightened. "Shit, there''s really a play."


    "Cute, it''s me."


    After a while, the door opened a small crack. To the north, the little white face poked out from the crack of the door and looked behind Tang MI. He didn''t see Mu Chengfeng. Then he opened the door.


    "Come in." Hold a pillow in your arms.


    "What are you doing? Have you really quarreled with Mu Chengfeng?"


    "Don''t mention him!" Slammed the door to the North: "that''s a dirty embryo, color embryo!"


    "Poof..." fortunately, Tang Mi turned his head in time, otherwise all the saliva would be sprayed on the dishes. "I know, Mu Bing is a beast again. Tut Tut, your little body will be tossed and broken by him sooner or later."


    He had no choice but to go downstairs to take advantage of the cold wind and take care of him. He didn''t know that he would go downstairs.


    Inside the door, I''m really hungry to the north. You know, it takes a lot of energy to do that.


    When Tang Mi saw her eat, he said that he went to see Yanchi with a big mouth.


    To the north, I learned that Yanchi was injured. I was surprised: "God, they are brothers. How can Yanhui go down?"


    Tang Mi said, "muche and Mu Zheng are still Mu Chengfeng''s brothers."


    "That''s different." Despite his anger, his own man must maintain it. "Mu Chengfeng is forced. If Mu Zheng didn''t catch me to Yanhui, Mu Chengfeng wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him. As for mu Che, from another angle, no one is wrong in this matter. It''s old man mu."


    Speaking of mucher, Tang MI has gossip again.


    "You don''t know. Mucher hasn''t been married. He''s forty."


    "Really?" I really don''t know. Mu Chengfeng''s people never take the initiative to mention the Mu family, especially muche.


    After all, the relationship between his eldest brother and the mother who gave birth to him is the same. Originally, they were the most trusted and close people, but they betrayed him and brought humiliation to him together. In particular, Mu Chengfeng''s mother died because of this, so how can the living people have no objection?


    Even to the north, I''m not sure what kind of existence Mu Che is in Mu Chengfeng''s heart.


    Tang Mi tut said, "why did I lie to you? His affair with Mu Chengfeng''s mother is not a secret at all."


    "No woman will marry him because of this?"


    "Wrong, many women want to marry him. From before to now, there are only many women who love him." Tang Mi seemed to have a good feeling for muche and said excitedly, "even if he said ten years ago that he only loves one woman in his life and won''t get married, many women still come to him every year. Everyone said he was a rare lover and wanted to conquer him. Unfortunately, he probably won''t fall in love with other women in this generation."

 Chapter 133

    Yufeiran, the evil spirit came again. He took his confidant and dragged his suitcase. He was looking like he wanted to live long.


    Mu Chengfeng watched his second brother treat his home as his own backyard. He couldn''t help but reflect on whether he had a bad temper recently.


    Qi ran smiled and said, "since Beibei came, our family has become more and more lively."


    It''s not easy to be the manager. For fear that the general will throw out the jade family, Qi ran can only throw the pot to the north.


    Anyway, Mu Chengfeng will never get angry as long as he mentions the north.


    Sure enough, general Mu''s mind naturally turned to his baby.


    Baby is still angry. She stayed in the bedroom with Tang Mi all afternoon. I don''t know whether the boy who is neither male nor female climbed into her quilt again. I''m so angry when I think about it.


    But mu Chengfeng didn''t dare to knock on the door. Baby said cruel words. If he dared to knock, she would move to the soft garden over there.


    At this moment, Mu Chengfeng regretted that he had said that he could live in Rouyuan as long as the baby was angry. Isn''t this a sin for himself?


    Now baby has no fear. Mu Chengfeng is having a headache. As a result, Yu feiran makes trouble again.


    Jade feiran threw his luggage to his men and shook it casually. "Third brother, your family is cute. Isn''t she going to paint? How about I be a model for her?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked cold.


    Qi ran Xinsai, young master Fei is really here to block the general.


    "Get out!"


    Sure enough, the general was angry.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I can''t eat much at each meal." Yu feiran didn''t pay attention to Mu Chengfeng''s coldness at all, and smiled really evil: "I have a good baby to give to little cute. Anyway, she is your woman. My eldest brother and I can''t let her cry in vain."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t see the North all afternoon. At this moment, he couldn''t think about it, so he ordered Qi ran: "go and invite the young lady down."


    Qi ran hurried.


    Jade feiran was happy, "it seems that xiaocute still didn''t forgive you!"


    "..." Mu Chengfeng didn''t bother to talk to him and asked people to pour yufeiran''s favorite red wine.


    North and Tang Mi went downstairs. Naturally, she didn''t even give alms to Mu Chengfeng from the corners of her eyes. She walked directly to Yu feiran.


    "Second brother, what good baby?"


    Yu feiran''s men brought two boxes. When they saw the antique box, they decided that it must be a good baby.


    "My eldest brother and I know you like good things in ancient times, so we turned them out from home. See if you like them."


    When I opened one of the flat boxes to the north, I saw a white jade hairpin and a white jade bracelet inside. It was obviously matched and should be polished from a piece of jade. It was extremely rare.


    Yu feiran knows jade. What he takes out must be good.


    When the flute is opened, it''s a green one, no matter whether it''s green or good.


    Tang Mi came over to have a look and said, "these things will break as soon as they touch. What''s good about them?"


    After a day of being taken by mu in the north, he finally smiled.


    "Second brother, these are all good babies. Do you really give them to me?"


    "Of course." Jade feiran raised her eyebrows, and the evil spirit was deadly. "Little cute, guess which one I gave you and which one my brother gave you."


    Without hesitation, he picked up the white jade hairpin. "This is from you."


    The hairpin''s shape is quite simple, and the carving is only a simple cloud pattern. I can''t put it down. I immediately use it to pull the long hair loose. It''s simple and neat. It''s very convenient to use when painting.


    "It seems that I gave the right gift." Yu feiran said with a smile. From time to time, he handed a color to Mu Chengfeng behind and laughed at him silently.


    At the beginning, Mu Chengfeng spent a lot of money at the auction in order to go north. However, those things are now in the ancient castle in Fengshi, and he didn''t bring anything to the north. The fan used by the imperial concubine and the big blue and white vat for fish farming are not as pleasing as the hairpin sent by Yu feiran in the end.


    "I like it very much. Thank you, second brother." He said cheerfully to the North: "I just lack such a hairpin. I can''t find one I like. I used to pull it casually with a pencil. I''ll use this later. Is it good?"


    Jade feiran quickly applauded: "good-looking."


    Tang Mi pulled to the north and whispered in secret, "control it. See Mu Chengfeng''s face? It''s going to eat people."


    To the north is to compete with Mu Chengfeng. Knowing that he is a vinegar jar, Chaoyu feiran smiles more brightly.


    "Second brother, I like this bracelet too, but it''s too expensive and fragile. I''d better put it away first and bring it later when I have a suitable opportunity. Also, help me tell my eldest brother that although I can''t play the flute, I like it very much, too. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Just like it. If you have fun in the future, your brothers will keep it for you."


    Tang MI was dissatisfied: "what about me?"


    Yu feiran is also very upset to see this sister. When he was a child, he tried to dress her up like a princess. He wore lace skirts, Princess skirts and little crown princess shoes all day. When he was a child, he was also a beautiful and lovely jade ball. How can he grow like this now?


    Yu feiran looked at the messy earrings on Tang Mi''s ears, and his eyes hurt. "Look what you look like. Are you a beggar with so many iron rings hanging on your ears? It''s a shame to take you out."


    "Iron ring?" Tang MI was almost humiliated and said angrily, "I designed it myself, polished it myself and painted it myself. Don''t you think it''s very personalized?"


    Jade feiran''s face hated iron but not steel: "you go to Longmen mouth in the West. What''s the difference between you and those bastards in the society? Don''t go out, let alone my sister."


    "Yu feiran, do you mention me with those small shriveled three-phase?"


    "Well, Miss Qianjin doesn''t do it. She makes herself male and female all day. Which man will like it?"


    Now that the topic of "men are not men and women are not women" is mentioned, Tang MI can''t lose: "if I look at yourself first, just your face, which woman dares to marry you and humiliate herself?"


    Looking north at yufeiran''s exquisite and beautiful face, he puffed and hissed. I have to say that Tang Mi''s words are reasonable.


    Yu feiran: "


    Who''s to blame for growing like this?


    The demon touched his flawless face and snorted coldly: "you women are allowed to envy, envy and hate. There''s no way. It''s natural."


    "Ouch ~ ~" Tang Mi made a disgusting move, ran over and grabbed Qi ran, pointed to Yu feiran and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, who do you think is good-looking between me and that demon? If you want you to choose, who do you choose?"


    Qi ran: "


    He is a normal man. No matter what, he can''t choose a man!

 Chapter 134

    "This..." Qi ran coughed: "mi''er and Prince Fei are brothers and sisters. They naturally look the same. It''s just mi''er. Brother ran likes women. There''s no need to question this."


    Yu feiran said, "Qi ran, you are really boring."


    Tang Mi immediately protected the calf: "who said that, but it''s much more handsome and interesting than you."


    Looking north, their brothers and sisters were having a good time bickering, and their bodies suddenly took off.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what are you doing? Put me down."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t say a word. He hugged north and headed back.


    Tang Mi''s mouth was wide open. "Shit, Mu locked Beibei in bed with the air drying crispness. How shameless?"


    Qi ran said, "the general should have been stimulated by Mr. Fei and went to the warehouse."


    Now she is really frightened by Mu Chengfeng. As soon as she is next to her, she is nervous for fear that this person will mess up again.


    "Shut up!" Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "I won''t touch you. I''ll take you to see something fun."


    "What fun? I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Mu Chengfeng ignored her and, with a calm face, hugged north to a room behind the first floor.


    Naturally, the room was guarded, and it was also a password door.


    Mu Chengfeng put down to the north, grabbed her hand and gently pressed it on the blue screen, and the door opened.


    Startled to the North: "how is my hand print?"


    "Naturally, it''s yours."


    "When did you change it?"


    "One day when you fell asleep."


    He tilted his mouth to the north, then Mu Chengfeng raised his hand, directly took the hairpin on her head, and raised his hand to throw it away.


    "How dare you throw it?"


    Mu Chengfeng dared not and threw the hairpin to Zhou Jin.


    "My treasure in the whole warehouse is yours, and my people are yours, baby, smile."


    Mu looked North in the wind, with a hint of offering treasure to please.


    The room was filled with bottles and cans, and the boxes and cans were lined up.


    Seeing that he still didn''t smile to the north, Mu Chengfeng ordered Qi ran to follow him: "find something."


    Qi Ran is in charge of the warehouse. There are only three of them who can open the door. Qi Ran is putting things. Mu Chengfeng has no concept of his belongings. Naturally, he doesn''t know where to put the things he wants.


    Qi ran, as Mu Chengfeng''s confidant, felt Mu Chengfeng''s mind thoroughly, and soon came over with a box.


    "Oh, there are so many babies here." Yu feiran and Tang Mi also followed to see the lively.


    Tang Mi snapped his fingers: "I bet Mu Chengfeng''s baby must be better."


    Jade feiran came interested, "Qi ran, don''t you open it yet?"


    Qi ran handed the box to Beibei. "Beibei should open it by himself."


    Looking north at Mu Chengfeng, he hummed in his heart, don''t think you can buy us off by giving us something. Are we the kind with shallow eyelids?


    The box opened and took a breath north.


    It is also a set of white jade jewelry. It is also a hairpin and bracelet. The difference is that the white jade bracelet without any impurities is wrapped with a golden dragon. The golden dragon is connected from head to tail, which looks particularly rich and noble.


    The golden dragon is also wrapped around the hairpin. It is the best in both workmanship and texture.


    Yu feiran is an eye poison. Seeing this, he said to the north, "little cute, just wear my set of things."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "everything here is for my baby."


    Knowing that the man had knocked over the vinegar jar again, he was too lazy to stimulate him again. He picked up the hairpin and pulled up his long hair, which gave Mu Chengfeng face.


    Some things can''t be made in front of outsiders, which is understandable.


    Seeing that he put on the things he sent to the north, Mu Chengfeng''s face was not so ugly at last.


    We had a good dinner. We sat North on Mu Chengfeng''s right hand. Everyone was in peace.


    When he returned to his room at night, Mu Chengfeng followed him step by step.


    When he reached the door, he stopped abruptly to the north. Before she could speak, Mu Chengfeng suddenly stretched out his long arm and took the man into his arms. He whispered close to her ear: "baby, I''m wrong. Let me enter the room, OK? Otherwise I''ll lose face."


    Surprised to the north, the man would say "I''m wrong" and worry about losing face. Is this really Mu Chengfeng?


    She didn''t speak. Mu Chengfeng said again, "I promise I won''t touch you within a week."


    "You mean what you say?"


    "Yes!"


    His heart softened to the north. Mu Chengfeng was so dangerous that he didn''t go to the guest room.


    In fact, it''s humiliating to be angry about this kind of thing. It''s fun to make a small noise. He also loves Mu Chengfeng in the north. Of course, he won''t be cruel and forbid him to go back to his room.


    Besides, without this man''s arms now, she must not be used to it.


    Mu Chengfeng was so happy that he directly held up his baby and went back to the room, leaving a group of subordinates who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    It''s a man who keeps his word. Mu Chengfeng also knows that things have gone too far recently. He''s worried that it''s bad for baby''s health.


    After he got into bed, he naturally didn''t dare to provoke the north. After saying good night and kissing, he went to bed contentedly.


    At midnight, Mu Chengfeng suddenly opened his eyes without warning.


    He gently pulled out his arm and got out of bed.


    Outside the door, lielie and Qi ran are there.


    "What''s up?"


    "A group of mysterious killers have come to the imperial capital. The third prince asks you to go to the presidential palace now."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank: "he suspected that the killer was going for him?"


    Qi ran nodded: "yes."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "find a way to find out the details of the killer, list them, and come with me."


    Qi ran listed: "yes!"


    I didn''t sleep well in the north. Maybe I slept more during the day and didn''t sleep deeply at night.


    She woke up when Mu Chengfeng got out of bed, and then she couldn''t sleep after he left.


    She heard them talking about killers.


    The word "killer" has only been seen in film and television works. They are all images of killing people without blinking. They are frightened to the north and turn pancakes over and over with quilts.


    I don''t know how long after that, she was sleepy, and suddenly there was a messy sound of footsteps outside.


    Almost at the moment when the knock sounded, he sat up abruptly to the north.


    Qi ran said anxiously outside: "Beibei, the general has an accident."


    "Mu Chengfeng!"


    He opened the door with a northward sound: "what happened to Mu Chengfeng?"


    "The general was assassinated on his way back from the presidential palace."


    "Is the injury serious? What about others?"


    Qi ran also just got the news and didn''t know about Mu Chengfeng. "The general is in the hospital now."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go now."


    Qi ran hurriedly stopped her: "Beibei, you freshen up and change your clothes. How do you go out like this?"


    When I went north, I realized that I was still wearing pajamas and shoes. I hurried back to the house, slammed the doors and cleaned myself up as quickly as possible.


    Downstairs, Yu feiran and Tang Mi also received the news and were waiting.

 Chapter 135

    This is north "stop, who?"


    Qi ran said, "we are the family members of general mu. Take miss to see our general."


    "What family members? General Mu is not married. Where are the family members? Our officer said that general Mu has just finished the operation and is resting. No one is allowed to come near."


    Qi ran was patient: "this young lady is our general''s fiancee. Please be accommodating. Our young lady is very worried about the general''s comfort now."


    The man''s eyes fell wantonly on his face to the north, and there was a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    Beixin was disgusted, but she was not sure what the origin of these people was, so she put up with it.


    Qi ran whispered, "brigade commander Zhao of the special combat brigade is the niece of the president''s wife."


    It turned out that he was really a relative of the emperor. No wonder Qi ran had such a good temper.


    "It''s Zhao Ke''s dog barking here!" Tang MI and Yu feiran came over. Tang MI was so hot that when he saw that he was stopped to the north, he suddenly burst out: "what are you? You dare to stop the north. Who gave you the courage to leave?"


    Just now, the man clearly recognized Tang MI and Yu feiran. He looked at Yu feiran with awe in addition to amazement.


    In the Empire, who doesn''t know that young master Yu Jiafei is extremely beautiful and unpredictable. His face is more effective than other people''s identification.


    "Young master Fei, it''s not that we don''t understand the rules, but that general Mu was assassinated. Our chief ordered martial law just in case. No one is allowed to enter."


    Yu feiran smiled: "I''m also an idle person?"


    "Of course you don''t count, but they..." the man looked north and Qi ran.


    Tang Mi jumped angrily: "what a obedient dog. It''s said that Beibei is mu Chengfeng''s fiancee. Why, do you dare to doubt my words?"


    "Of course not. Our officer said that general Mu had just finished the operation to avoid noise..."


    I heard the meaning from the north. These people deliberately didn''t let themselves in.


    It''s not that they don''t know her. Mu Chengfeng swaggered around with her all day. He went to the presidential palace so many times and didn''t tell the whole country about her love. Who doesn''t know in this power valve family?


    Hum, obviously I stopped her deliberately.


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to these people.


    "Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao."


    "Yes, miss."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao came forward without saying a word. They shot like lightning and subdued the two people in the way in a blink.


    Carrying the skirt to the north and rushing straight inside.


    In the back, Tang Mi said in a loud voice: "I see who dares to stop her. Be careful that Mu Chengfeng will kill your dog!"


    Yu feiran looked at the soldiers sent out, and his eyebrows tightened.


    It turned out that they were kept outside the ward. When they saw them in the north, they were relieved.


    "List, how''s Mu Chengfeng?"


    "The general is OK for the time being, but Lin Shao said he still needs to observe."


    "So serious? Where did you get hurt?"


    "I almost hurt my heart. The bullet has been taken out. It''s still stable at present. Don''t worry, miss. Lin Shao won''t let the general have anything."


    Push the door directly to the North: "I''ll go and see him."


    As soon as she reached out, her wrist tightened.


    "Wait, don''t enter!"


    Turning north, I saw a female officer in military uniform.


    The woman was tall, wearing a beret and an armed belt, which bound her figure perfectly. She was quite talented.


    Before he could speak to the north, Tang Mi rushed over and grabbed the north from the female officer like a calf.


    "Zhao Ke, don''t touch Beibei with thick hands and feet. She''s Mu Chengfeng''s baby fiancee. You can''t afford to pay for it."


    It turned out that she was Zhao Ke.


    Tang Mi rolled up her sleeves to the north. Seeing that her wrists were indeed red, she was immediately angry and stared at Zhao Ke with a pair of eyes.


    Beibei was deeply moved, but her wrist was just red, and Mu Chengfeng was still lying inside.


    "Mi''er, I''m fine. I''ll see Mu Chengfeng first."


    "Stop!" Zhao Ke said sternly, "general Mu''s anesthetic hasn''t returned yet. He''s resting. Don''t go in and disturb him."


    He looked at Zhao Ke deeply to the north, then opened the door and went in directly.


    The person lying on the hospital bed is mu Chengfeng!


    How is this possible?


    He''s so powerful, so powerful, how could he get hurt?


    It''s hard to believe that the man was lying there with her eyes closed last night, but it''s really hard to accept her now.


    She walked over, grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand and rubbed it gently on her face. She didn''t speak, but just looked at him quietly.


    She thought that as long as Mu Chengfeng knew she was with him, he would be down-to-earth and wake up soon.


    It''s like he''s with her no matter what happens.


    Qi ran looked at the door and closed the door of the ward for them.


    Outside the ward, Yu feiran looked at Zhao Ke and said with a smile: "I heard that this time, thanks to brigade commander Zhao who happened to save my third brother''s life, I am very grateful. I don''t know if brigade commander Zhao is free. I''d like to invite you... Well, have breakfast."


    It''s daybreak now. It''s really time for breakfast.


    Zhao Ke seemed to be particularly reluctant to see Yu feiran. She looked at the ward and Yu feiran again. She said coldly, "no, since you''ve come, I''ll withdraw first. Bye."


    The woman is resolute in her words and deeds, and she will leave as soon as she says.


    Tang Mi pointed to her back and said strangely, "brother, the old man just wants to marry her for you? Shit, I don''t agree!"


    Yu feiran couldn''t cry or laugh. He reached out and rubbed Tang Mi''s head. "I know my heart well because I''ve hurt you for so many years."


    "The old man must be crazy. You and Yanhui are already in a hot relationship. Do you still need to sacrifice beauty?"


    Yu feiran: "


    ¡ª¡ªThe girl was clearly laughing at him.

 Chapter 136

    Mu Chengfeng woke up and felt the back of his hand wet and soft. Turning his head, he saw that his baby was holding his hand and kissing one after another.


    She was really frightened, but she didn''t show it, but her little face was full of worry.


    While kissing, the big hand suddenly moved, then raised it and touched her face.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you wake up!"


    He rushed to the north and hugged Mu Chengfeng''s head with tears in his eyes. He was very happy.


    "Great, you wake up. Does it hurt? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "No." Mu Chengfeng''s voice was a little hoarse, but he was not weak.


    He said, "I''ll call my second brother."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see you first." Mu Chengfeng held her and looked gently, "are you afraid?"


    Mu Chengfeng likes to ask this question, as if he is worried that she will not adapt to his life and that she will be wronged.


    North has always been honest, "afraid."


    She hugged Mu Chengfeng''s arm tightly and put her head on his shoulder, which was an unprecedented dependent posture.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you have to be good. I have only you."


    This was like a dose of good medicine. Mu Chengfeng felt that the wound didn''t hurt.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I will never leave you."


    Linsen was like pinching the time. When people outside came in, they saw Mu Chengfeng lying on her shoulder to the north. The latter was stroking her long hair, which was a very warm picture.


    Linsen coughed: "boss, how do you feel?"


    To the north, Mu Chengfeng loosened and looked at him nervously.


    "Nothing." Mu Chengfeng glanced at the crowd and didn''t say much.


    Linsen checked him and sighed with relief: "that is, you have a strong physique. If ordinary people are shot in that place, the gods can''t be saved."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao came to help Mu Chengfeng shake up the bed and let him lean against it.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I''m fine. Let''s worry."


    For him, this is really nothing. After several lives and deaths, injuries have become commonplace.


    He looked at the list and said, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s a foreign killer organization. The target is his Highness the third prince. Because, general, you came out of the presidential palace and drove the car of the third prince, they regarded you as him."


    Jade feiran said, "I''ve asked Falcon''s people to check."


    Just then, the owl came.


    North and Tang MI are waiting in the living room outside.


    Northward felt a little upset. Mu Chengfeng was injured this time because of Yanhui''s pervert. Did Yanhui order him to do so?


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!" Tang Mi didn''t know what he was angry about. He looked even angrier than he was going north.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m angry with the old man of our family. It''s not good to marry yufeiran. I even want to marry him Zhao Ke. You say that I''m not angry. The woman I hate most is Zhao Ke."


    Think of the serious female officer to the north, "why do you hate her?"


    Tang Mi angrily said: "I just envy, envy and hate. Originally I wanted to be a soldier, but you know our old man and Yu feiran. The old man has been the first in the diplomatic department and successfully entered the cabinet. My brother will certainly go this way in the future. What is it like for me to be a soldier? There are rules among the gate valves. If I were a soldier, someone would say that our jade family has broken its duty."


    He was surprised to the north. "You still know this, but you don''t see it."


    "My brother told me." Tang Mi looked depressed with her face propped up: "Look at that Zhao Ke, how majestic. She has a special combat brigade under her hand, supported by the president''s wife, and walks sideways. It is said that the woman is very powerful. Most of the elites under her hand are trained by her and loyal to her. You don''t know, her special combat brigade is the direct force of the president. Although she has a name in the Ministry of national defense, she doesn''t return The Department of defense is in charge. Just like, just like the imperial guards in ancient times, so she doesn''t pay attention to anyone. "


    "No wonder her subordinates don''t even give your second brother face."


    "I''m most annoyed with her arrogant virtue. What kind of arrogance is she? She has the ability to surname Yan?"


    Northward chuckled: "you, I''m convinced of your mouth."


    In the ward, the expressions of night owl and Yu feiran were very dignified.


    Qi ran hesitated and said, "what does your highness mean by this? Is he doubting something?"


    Yu feiran directly sniffed: "it''s said that the bastard is a pool of mud that can''t hold up the wall. What do you mean? Qi ran, think about it with your smart head. Dare you say you don''t know what he means? I really want to, really want to..."


    "Second brother." As soon as the owl made a sound, yufeiran didn''t say the second half of a sentence.


    Qi ran said: "in this way, Yanhui''s purpose should be two. Does he want to kill two birds with one stone, ha ha."


    Because Mu Chengfeng was injured, lielie was already guilty and couldn''t help cutting himself off. He said, "how can those killers be the general''s opponents? Just brigadier Zhao happened to pass by, and the general simply decided what to do."


    President Office.


    Su Ming is also reporting to Yanhui: "general Mu has woken up. The night owl and Yu feiran are in the hospital. In addition, no one else went to visit."


    "Mu Chengfeng doesn''t like to make friends with others. He is cold-blooded. Some people just want to curry favor with him and don''t dare to come to the door. He is a clean stream. He has nothing to rely on except owl jade and Linsen." Yan Hui was very satisfied with Mu Chengfeng and said, "what''s going on over there?"


    "The eldest prince has been recuperating in the bedroom. I let people inadvertently disclose the news of Mu Chengfeng''s injury. I didn''t see any reaction from him in the past."


    Su Ming looked at Yanhui''s face and said, "Your Highness, does that mean that general Mu has nothing to do with Yanchi? And brigade commander Zhao said that today is really dangerous, and Mu Chengfeng''s injured position is also tricky. If he hadn''t been the winner of plan W, he wouldn''t have survived if he had changed ordinary people."


    Yan Hui remained calm and didn''t speak for a long time. He was suspicious of life, and Su Ming didn''t dare to say more.


    After a while, Yanhui knocked on the table and said, "fourteen years ago, someone saw them appear in the same country. Is it a coincidence?"


    Su Ming didn''t understand: "but if those killers are the people of the big prince and Mu Chengfeng is also the people of the big prince, they can''t hurt the killers."


    Yanhui nodded: "yes, I should believe in the wind."


    I don''t know why, Su Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, Yanhui asked him to stare at Mu Chengfeng. This job is terrible.


    Who is mu Chengfeng? If you annoy anyone, you won''t buy it.


    Besides, what does Mu Chengfeng have to watch? That man is probably the most devoted man in the whole empire. He never goes out except to work with his fiancee. You must go out with owls and others. There''s really nothing to stare at.

 Chapter 137

    Linsen suggested that Mu Chengfeng stay in the hospital for a few days and then go home for rest, so he went north and stayed in the hospital.


    Fortunately, there are enough rooms in this small villa, and Qi ran and Luo lie can live there.


    People are arranged inside and outside the villa. As Mu Chengfeng said, unless he wants to hurt himself, ordinary people can''t hurt him.


    "Don''t move. Brother ran will give you medicine." He shook Mu Chengfeng''s hand to the north and stared at him.


    Mu Chengfeng touched it again, grabbed his little hand to the north and said, "come."


    Shaking his head northward, "no, I won''t."


    "I don''t want to take care of you personally, my baby?"


    "But I really can''t, and I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "No, you come and let Qi ran teach you."


    Seeing the man in the north, he made up his mind to let her take the medicine, so he had to take the cotton swab from Qi Ran''s hand, frowned and said, "Mu Chengfeng, this is your request. If I hurt you, I''m not responsible."


    Qi ranle said: "Beibei, not so exaggerated, and the general is not so delicate."


    "But..." I looked North at the stitched but still shocking wound and felt my hand shake: "... But, I''ll be distressed."


    Qi ran looked north and knew that there was nothing wrong with him in the house. He was quick to learn.


    Seeing him going north, he was anxious: "brother ran, what should I do if you go?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "little fool, I can do it too."


    To the north, he had to dip a cotton swab in disinfectant, disinfect it gently, and wonder, "Mu Chengfeng, why does Yanhui want you to drive his car? It''s not just that you can carry thunder for him?"


    Mu Chengfeng knew that he couldn''t hide it from the girl, so he had to say, "Yanhui suspects that I''m Yanchi."


    This puzzled the north, "why did he suspect you were Yanchi? Didn''t you say that Yanchi left two years ago when you left? You were so weak at that time."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t know what to think. His eyes were soft and couldn''t help but reach out and hook his chin to the north.


    "This will start from the time you saved me." Mu Chengfeng said: "when I pawned the ring you gave me, I left the country when I was almost healed. It happened that the country I went to was the country where Yanchi was located, so Yanhui thought we knew each other. Now there is a killer again. He is suspicious and cold-blooded. Naturally, he will suspect that Yanchi found the killer, and then take the opportunity to test me again."


    Mu Chengfeng was afraid to worry to the north. He added, "I know in my mind. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry, it''s fake.


    However, I know that men like Mu Chengfeng speak and do things with a loud voice. They don''t change their mind easily because of the persuasion of others.


    Mu Chengfeng is very good. She believes in Mu Chengfeng''s judgment. Therefore, she didn''t talk nonsense or chirp like ordinary women. She just held her breath and concentrated on disinfecting and applying medicine for him.


    Sometimes she is surprisingly mature and calm.


    Mu Feng looked at his baby and saw her biting her lips. She sprayed disinfectant spray on her wound carefully, and put on a wound agent made by Lin Sen MI, then bandaged and carefully wrapped around his chest in circles.


    After dressing up, he suddenly held Mu Chengfeng''s face to the north and said seriously, "Mu Chengfeng, you can''t get hurt again."


    "OK."


    "The answer was too hasty. It was insincere at first sight."


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t cry or laugh. He patted the mattress around him: "baby, come up."


    He stared to the North: "you''re all like this. Can you honestly recover?"


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes: "baby, you think too much. I''m just a little tired and want to sleep with you. This is a hospital. What do you think I can do?"


    North: "


    Mu Chengfeng: "besides, I promised you not to touch you within a week."


    "Mu Chengfeng, you talk more and more."


    Mu Chengfeng patted the mattress again: "come on."


    To the north, he had to take off his shoes and coat, lay down with Mu Chengfeng before going to bed, and put Mu Chengfeng''s arm on his pillow.


    They took a comfortable nap. They were half asleep and half awake in the north. Qi Ran''s voice came from the door.


    "... our general and miss are resting inside. It''s inconvenient to go in now."


    "What''s inconvenient?" It''s a woman''s voice.


    Before I remembered who the voice was, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a female officer in military uniform came in.


    It was Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke looked at lying in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and turned north. His face was cold: "I don''t know shame, I don''t know what it means!"


    I was scolded for no reason. Of course I won''t bear it.


    She opened her bleary eyes, deliberately drilled into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, and muttered, "Mu Chengfeng, it''s so noisy."


    Mu Chengfeng woke up long ago. When he heard the speech, he quickly patted the North back. In a cold voice, "get out!"


    Zhao Ke probably didn''t expect that Mu Chengfeng, who had always been ruthless, had such a ruthless and arrogant attitude towards the life-saving benefactor. Brigade commander Zhao, who had always been held high, was stunned.


    "General mu, are you talking to me?"


    Mu Chengfeng has only one word: "get out!"


    Zhao Ke''s face faded and she couldn''t believe her ears: "Mu Chengfeng, you..."


    Qi ran hurried to appease: "brigade commander Zhao, our general is injured and can''t entertain guests. It''s better to..."


    Zhao Ke raised his hand and seemed ready to slap Qi ran.


    North has been staring at her, see she wants to hit Qi ran, how can you agree?


    "Stop!" He drank to the north, lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Zhao Ke''s hand was fixed in mid air.


    Qi Ran''s face was calm and smiled towards the north.


    The North knows that Zhao Ke is Yanhui''s man. In addition, Yanhui deliberately asks Mu Chengfeng to take his car to test Mu Chengfeng, resulting in Mu Chengfeng''s injury. Therefore, Zhao Ke''s life-saving grace is not only north, but no one here admits it.


    "But brother ran is not your man, brigade commander Zhao. You''d better not touch him." When he got out of bed north, his expression was still a little confused: "Mu Chengfeng, where''s my coat?"


    Qi ran said, "there''s ointment on that coat. I''ll get you a clean one."


    "Oh, thank you, brother ran."


    Zhao Ke stared at Mu Chengfeng, pointed north and said strangely, "general mu, is this woman really your fiancee?"


    Mu Feng: "


    Zhao Ke looked to the north, his eyes were undisguised contempt: "I heard that she is a bankrupt businessman''s woman. She has no education and no specialty. She is the dodder flower that lives next to you. General mu, I didn''t expect your eyes to be so poor."


    Oh ~ another thought of mocking himself to the north, who dislikes that he is good for nothing.


    "Say it again!" Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold and obviously angry.


    Patted Mu Chengfeng on the shoulder, smiled and said to Zhao Ke, "brigade commander Zhao, I have a question. Did I eat your rice?"

 Chapter 138

    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?" Zhao Ke looked sharply to the North: "a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, what else do you have besides relying on general Mu''s favor? What do you deserve general mu?"


    Listening to her mouth full of general mu, I was surprised to the north. Does this woman have a secret love for mu Chengfeng?


    Men like Mu Chengfeng should recruit women, right?


    Even if the average woman will be scared away by his coldness, are there any unusual women?


    For example, myself and Zhao Ke in front of me.


    On this thought, I looked at Ben and Zhao Ke with exploration. It means that this woman and her men didn''t let themselves see Mu Chengfeng in the morning?


    It''s not stupid to go north, especially now that she has paid attention to Mu Chengfeng. Her man naturally has to look at it well, and can''t tolerate any flies buzzing in front of her.


    "I don''t deserve Mu Chengfeng." "Nothing is right. Love has the final say."


    Although Zhao Ke is a soldier, she is a woman with brains.


    Yu Guangzhong Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are especially cold. Zhao Ke knows that he is annoying.


    She adjusted her expression in time and smiled: "sorry, general mu, it''s Zhao Ke who crossed."


    Mu Chengfeng still said, "get out!"


    Zhao Ke is not only a soldier, but also tolerant.


    "General mu, I came to visit you instead of your Highness the third prince. I was so offended just now. Please don''t be general with me." Zhao Ke turned to the North: "Miss Xiang? I don''t mean anything else, but I respect general Mu''s personality and ability. If there is anything wrong with my words, please forgive me."


    He smiled faintly to the North: "it doesn''t matter. I have no other advantages. The only advantage is generosity."


    Zhao Ke turned to Mu Chengfeng again: "general mu, you are good to recover from your injury. Your highness three has explained. You must find those killers and give you an explanation."


    Mu Chengfeng has closed his eyes and looks like he doesn''t want to say more.


    He said to the north, "thank you for your concern, but since those killers are going to the hall, please pay attention to safety when you travel."


    Zhao Ke was a little surprised when she looked at her sight to the north. She probably didn''t expect that this seemingly silly white sweet little girl could also say such high sounding words.


    "Zhao Ke doesn''t stay much if he still has official business. Goodbye to miss."


    "Brother ran, see off."


    Mu Chengfeng opened his eyes and saw his baby with his head down and playing with his skirt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Chengfeng, have I humiliated you?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep.


    Reaching north toward him, "Mu Chengfeng, hug."


    Mu Chengfeng knew that baby was wronged. He sat up and opened his arms.


    He went north to avoid his wound, put his face on his bare chest, pouted his little mouth and hugged his waist tightly with his hands.


    "Don''t worry about what people say, baby. You should know that you are different from me." Mu Chengfeng coaxed patiently: "even if the president said that to you one day, don''t be afraid. Fourteen years ago, I couldn''t take you with me. Now, we can go anywhere without looking at anyone''s face, okay?"


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m afraid to drag you back." That''s what I''m worried about.


    Sometimes she feels too small to keep up with Mu Chengfeng and become a drag on him.


    Mu Chengfeng kissed the top of her hair with a smile in his voice: "little fool, you are the meaning of my life. Do you think I will think you are lagging behind? Besides, your performance just now was very good and you are fully capable of dealing with Zhao Ke, which has made me very happy."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Mu Chengfeng said slowly, "baby, in fact, you don''t have to do anything for me. Just trust me, stay with me and wait for me to pet you."


    He smiled.


    She raised her head and kissed Mu Chengfeng''s lips.


    But he secretly said in his heart that he must not be ashamed of himself. He must be a woman worthy of Mu Chengfeng.


    ¡­


    "Your Highness, general Mu was seriously injured, but fortunately, his physique is special and his life is not in danger."


    Yan Chi''s expression was obviously relaxed, "do you know who did it?"


    His confidant Mo Feng said: "I don''t know yet, but Falcon and the three princes are checking. My subordinates think we''d better stay put."


    Yan Chi nodded: "you''re right. Let them check. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."


    Mo Feng hesitated and said, "then... General mu..."


    Yan Chi thought for a while and went aside to pick up his mobile phone.


    That morning, Tang Mi got up early in the morning. This goods is a lazy person. Qi ran was surprised to see her early in the morning.


    "Honey, what are you doing so early?"


    "Oh, Yanchi said he wanted to eat bean curd from Yuhuangge. I''ll buy it for him."


    Qi ran looked slightly changed: "are you going to see the big prince?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Go."


    Tang Mi came over and put his hand on Qi Ran''s shoulder. "Ran Ran Ran, are you jealous?"


    Qi ran shook his head: "no, I want to remind you to pay attention to safety."


    "Shit!" Tang Mi left angrily.


    The goods drove an SUV, packed two portions of bean curd and some fried dough sticks for breakfast, and drove all the way to the presidential palace.


    Tang MI was unlucky today. When she got off the bus, she saw not only Zhao Ke but also Mu Zheng, who she hated very much.


    At the moment, she was alone. Tang Mi knew the current affairs and didn''t plan to talk to the two people.


    But she didn''t want to make trouble, but someone had to make trouble with her.


    "Stop." The speaker is mu Zheng.


    Tang MI, carrying a pile of breakfast in his hand, turned and dragged his way: "what do you want from general mu? Tell me quickly. I''m busy."


    Mu Zheng looked at her hand, "what''s that?"


    "Can you manage it?"


    "This is the presidential palace. Those dirty things outside are not allowed to come in. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Mi blinked: "shit, I really don''t know, general mu, when did your Excellency the president issue this decree? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "It''s not too late to hear now. Take it and throw it away."


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes: "I don''t have time to watch you play with authority, general Mu and brigade commander Zhao. It must be the three princes who have something to do with you in such an early morning. I won''t delay you. Bye."


    Watching her run away, Zhao Ke gave Mu Zheng a faint look: "little general Mu is in a good mood and has the idea to make the little girl happy."


    "Little girl? Where is the little girl?" Mu Zheng looked at Zhao Ke. "Isn''t brigade commander Zhao in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 139

    In fact, Zhao Ke despises Mu Zheng from the bottom of his heart. A second generation of the army who relies on his family to show off his power, what else does he have besides his surname mu?


    "I''m not in a bad mood." Zhao Ke glanced at Mu Zheng and walked away quickly.


    Mu Zheng looked at her back and smiled.


    He knows that Mu Zhengchun and Duran intend to let him marry Zhao Ke. The Zhao family is a hot family in the power valve and the wife of the president. With this relationship, many people in the power valve want to marry Zhao Ke.


    And Zhao Ke himself is really good enough. Needless to say, even in a military uniform, he is heroic and charming.


    Mu Zheng looked at her slim back and did not reject the marriage in his heart.


    At the third prince, Su Ming was there.


    Zhao Ke''s father, Su Ming''s mother and the president''s wife are brothers and sisters, so Yanhui and them are naturally cousins.


    The four gathered together and didn''t know what to talk about. Two hours later, Zhao Ke and Mu Zheng left.


    Tang Mi sent breakfast here to Yanchi.


    "You are a prince. Do you want anything to eat? You have to ask me to come. Here, it''s getting cold. Eat."


    Yan Chi listened to her tone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy?"


    "Nothing. I just met two annoying people outside."


    Yanchi didn''t ask who was a nuisance. He pointed to the pile of breakfast and said, "you can eat too. How can I finish eating so much?"


    "I bought some of everything. You pick up what you like to eat." Tang Mi''s mood came and went quickly. After a while, he left Zhao Ke and Mu Zheng behind and joked, "you haven''t eaten the snacks of your hometown for a long time. Think about it? Tell me what else you want to eat and I''ll buy it for you."


    "Thank you. That''s enough." Yanchi smiled and said, "I''ve been abroad since I was a child. I basically have no friends at home. If mi''er doesn''t dislike it, come and see me often."


    "What''s the problem? Can I take my friend with me?"


    "Your friend? The little girl last time? Call, call..."


    "North."


    "Ah, yes, north, Mu Chengfeng''s little fiancee." Yan Chi said, "as long as Mu Chengfeng agrees, I don''t mind."


    Tang Mi said, "he''s injured now and can''t control the north and the north."


    Yan Chi pretended to be surprised: "how did you get hurt?"


    So Tang Mi shook Mu Chengfeng to the sky for a while.


    As soon as Tang Mi left his front foot, Yan Chi called Mo Feng.


    "Let people stare at Zhao Ke."


    "Yes, your highness."


    After Mu Chengfeng was injured, the owl transferred a group of people from the Falcon to mix with Mu Chengfeng''s guard team.


    "The details of the killer are clear. The people behind the scenes are a little interesting."


    The owl handed his mobile phone to Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at it without any surprise.


    Yu feiran sneered: "I said that Yanhui would finish himself sooner or later. Look, did he annoy the public? He''s still a cabinet. It''s all his power? It''s stupid."


    The night owl also said in a deep voice: "the daughters of these families were indeed persecuted by Yanhui. Those little girls either died at that time or later committed suicide. One of them was severely depressed and one suffered mental trauma. They chose to do it when the eldest prince returned home. They must want to throw this pot to the eldest prince."


    How to deal with this evidence


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "give it directly to your Excellency the president."


    The owl nodded: "I''ll let my father do it secretly. Your Excellency has to find a way to protect these families. Otherwise, according to Yanhui''s virtue, these families will be unlucky."


    Lin Sen in a white coat came in and pointed to Mu Chengfeng on the bed: "this man can be discharged from the hospital. When will you take him away?"


    Yu feiran was stunned: "it''s only two days since I was hospitalized, so I can be discharged?"


    Linsen went over and directly untied Mu Chengfeng''s bandage.


    I saw the blood hole on Mu Chengfeng''s chest that was sewn up not long ago. At this moment, even the blood scab has fallen off, and pink tender meat has grown.


    Qi ran quickly closed the door, and everyone was shocked.


    "My God, third brother, your healing ability has been strengthened again." Yu feiran couldn''t calm down at all. "The last time he was shot, he healed completely in a week? This time it took only three days. My God, it''s amazing."


    Lin Sen said: "yu''er said that the medicine injected on the boss was not perfect, and the efficacy penetrated bit by bit according to his own ability. The time process was quite slow. However, those people in the base were different. They now have the most powerful scientific research team and the most rigorous training plan. When the test was successful, their wound self-healing ability was just a few hours."


    Mu Chengfeng was thrown out of bed. He moved his body. Sure enough, there was nothing different.


    As soon as he woke up in the morning, Yu feiran and the night owl came. He didn''t think he was completely well.


    Qi ran immediately went to wait on him to get dressed and sighed, "as long as the general only needs to protect his heart in the future, there will be no more life-threatening."


    "No, no, No." Linson shook his finger: "When you finish your research, you will get the most valuable data from the original research base. After you finish your research, you will get the most valuable data from the original research base."


    Yu feiran and others were stunned.


    Linsen warned: "there is also the safety problem of yu''er. Boss, you should consider it as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengfeng put on his shirt and said expressionless, "I''ll arrange it."


    Linson was relieved to hear him say so. Lin Sen himself is just a hospital president. He has no power or soldiers. He is powerless to protect Nangong Yu.


    Knocked on the door to the north and came in. He was startled to see that Mu Chengfeng had got out of bed and dressed.


    "Mu Chengfeng, why are you up?"


    Qi ran smiled and said, "the general has fully recovered."


    ¡°£¿¡± "How is it possible? I didn''t take medicine for him yesterday."


    He said to the north and ran to pick Mu Chengfeng''s clothes. Mu Chengfeng stood still and asked her to pick them.


    So the button just buckled by Mu Chengfeng was untied again, revealing his bronze chest.


    The flesh at the location of the injury is light pink, in sharp contrast to the surrounding skin color.


    Looking north at the round wound that has completely grown, I can''t believe my eyes.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you''ve really been well. God, it''s only three days." She couldn''t help touching it, surprised and happy.


    Jade feiran coughed: "little cute, do you want us to avoid it and look at your eyes? Are you going to swallow your second brother?"

 Chapter 140

    Seeing the president''s expression getting more and more ugly, Shen Wenge quickly brought a cup of tea himself.


    "Your Excellency, calm down. Your Highness the third prince has been unable to come out for years. It''s really pathetic."


    After all, he is his own son. Even if he is a bastard, it hurts to be a father.


    "Hui''er was smart and sensible when he was a child. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t be like this."


    Shen Wenge sighed: "who says no, your highness is also a person of great emotion and nature, but now... Your Excellency, your highness must stop. Although some people dare to be angry, you know that the cabinet is involved with each other, many of them are in laws. If your highness goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cause public anger."


    President Yan Xiao doesn''t know this truth?


    At the cabinet meeting, several cabinet ministers had vaguely expressed dissatisfaction with Yanhui''s conduct. Yanhui does have the deterrent power and means of a president, but his conduct is really not flattering, so many people dare not be angry or say anything about Yanhui.


    "Call me that little beast!"


    Yanhui went directly to Yanxiao''s study.


    Portraits of successive presidents are hung on the walls around the study. They are the ancestors of the Yan family, highlighting the power and prestige of the Yan Family in the Empire.


    Yanhui is still a little afraid here.


    "Father, are you looking for me?"


    With a bang, a kraft paper bag was thrown in front of Yanhui''s feet.


    He bent down to pick it up, carelessly opened the paper bag and said, "why? Someone is chewing in front of you again?"


    Yanxiao felt a pain in his head when he saw his fearless appearance: "look at what you''ve done! Aren''t your people checking chi''er? What else? Do you really think it was your big brother''s hand?"


    Yanhui took out the information and turned it casually. He had a bottom in his heart.


    "It turns out that these bedbugs want my life. I think they think the good days are too long."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes jumped: "I warn you not to mess around. Someone was dissatisfied with you at the cabinet meeting this morning. Do you want to cause public anger if you continue to be a bastard?"


    Yan Hui''s eyes were cold: "don''t they die when they buy a fierce assassin to assassinate the prince?"


    "That''s also your sin!"


    "Your good son did it!" Yan Hui roared back, his canthus were about to crack, and his expression was quite frightening.


    Yan Xiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "hui''er, for a woman, do you hate your eldest brother until now?"


    The kraft paper bag in his hand was pinched into a ball, and the veins on the back of Yanhui''s hand soared: "I wish I could kill him!"


    "You dare!" Yanxiao was furious: "Yanhui, I''ve given you everything. What else do you want? I tell you, if you move your brother again, you won''t think about the position of president."


    Yanhui looked at Yanxiao coldly: "why, now you have to repair with your eldest son?"


    Yanxiao was so angry that his blood pressure soared upward. He thought he was very kind to Yanhui and gave everything he could. He felt that he owed Yanchi a lot. Unexpectedly, Yanhui didn''t appreciate it.


    "You, you villain, you can say such words!"


    "Father, don''t be angry. I''ll just talk about it." Yanhui changed his face and suddenly smiled: "Yanchi is my eldest brother after all. How can I kill him? As long as he keeps himself in line, don''t worry, I won''t touch him. But if he is delusional... Don''t blame my brother for not thinking about brotherhood."


    Yan Xiao was relieved: "when chi''er gets well, he will go back. I don''t ask you two brothers to live in harmony, but he is your eldest brother after all. Don''t go too far. Besides, what happened in those years has nothing to do with your eldest brother, is..."


    "Has nothing to do with him?" Yanhui was furious in an instant: "father, you''d better not excuse him in front of me. I''ll be angry. If I''m angry, I can''t promise to do anything."


    With that, Yanhui went away, and the kraft paper bag wrinkled in his hand was thrown on the ground by him.


    Shen Wenge hurriedly missed Yanhui face-to-face. Because he was anxious, he didn''t salute Yanhui.


    Yanhui stopped and hooked the corners of his lips.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid the presidential palace will be lively!


    "Your Excellency, I found out the life experience of Miss Xiang."


    Yan Xiao looked very excited.


    Mu Chengfeng kept a low profile after leaving the hospital. He only said that his injury was stable and he went home to recuperate. He never mentioned how he recovered. This matter can''t be publicized.


    Beibei was going to take good care of Mu Chengfeng. As a result, she was completely ready before she could do anything. She really didn''t give any chance.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t you have to worry about the assassination of those people anymore?" There is some naive way to the north.


    Mu Chengfeng held the man in his arms, buried his head in her neck, breathed the unique maiden breath of his baby, and said contentedly, "yes."


    Of course, this was just to appease the north. However, the little girl believed his words and her little face lit up immediately.


    "That''s great, Mu Chengfeng. You''re great." He hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck to the north and was very happy.


    Although Mu Chengfeng became what he is today because he encountered extreme hardships in the past, the hardships have passed. I just hope this man will be well.


    The sound of "how powerful" made Mu Chengfeng feel happy in an instant.


    "Baby, will you have class later? I''ll go with you."


    Shaking his head northward: "no, you have to ''rest'' at home."


    Mu Chengfeng was not at ease. He went out alone to the north and said, "no harm, no one found it."


    Mr. Xue asked her to go north today just to see what she did during her vacation. Although the strange old man didn''t leave homework, he had his own practice.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao had just packed up all the paintings she had painted during the holiday. When they were listed, they came in and reported, "general, brigade commander Zhao is here."


    "Zhao Ke?" Now I hear the name, I feel inexplicably excluded.


    "Yes, my little ancestor. Brigadier Zhao said he came to visit the general instead of his Highness the third prince and brought a lot of gifts."


    "No." Speaking North.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at his baby with interest. He was in a better mood.


    It''s a little difficult to list: "but the little ancestor, his Highness the third prince replaced by brigade commander Zhao, isn''t it good to see him?"


    "I can''t see if I can''t. Mu Chengfeng wants to accompany me to visit old Xue. I''m not free."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "list, you let Zhao..."


    Before he finished, a small hand suddenly covered Mu Chengfeng''s mouth.


    Mu Chengfeng saw his sweetheart staring at him angrily, "how dare you see that woman?"


    List: "..." it''s over. The general has really become a wife slave.


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed his little hand to the north, kissed it on his lips and finished his unfinished words: "... Let brigade commander Zhao go back. I really don''t have time."

 Chapter 141

    Zhao Ke waited in the reception hall outside for a while. Thinking that Mu Chengfeng was recuperating and could not see guests, he left a gift and was ready to leave.


    As a result, as soon as he came out of the reception hall, he saw Mu Chengfeng leading him north into an RV.


    "Isn''t your general seriously injured?" Zhao Ke asked a guard nearby.


    The guard replied respectfully, "yes, sir."


    Zhao Kexin said, who is that man? Can''t it be your own eyes?


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng still failed to accompany his baby to class. As soon as he got out of the door, he received a call saying that his Excellency the president had an invitation.


    And please go north.


    The North was surprised: "Your Excellency asked me to go to the presidential palace?"


    Beside him, Mu Chengfeng held his head and looked deep.


    Qi ran smiled and nodded: "yes, north."


    "Why?" It''s amazing to go north. Even if the president values Mu Chengfeng, you don''t have to be nice to yourself again and again, right? It''s not necessary.


    Qi ran looked at Mu Chengfeng and saw that the other party''s eyes were heavy. He turned his head and said, "when you go north, you will know naturally. Your Excellency''s mind is generally unpredictable. Don''t be nervous. The general will accompany you."


    "Well, I''m not nervous."


    Northward is really not nervous. Mr. President, he looks strict on TV, but he feels very kind in private after seeing northward twice.


    Since I don''t understand, I simply don''t want to go north. I called old Xue and told him that he can''t go today.


    His Excellency the president put afternoon tea in the garden to entertain northward and Mu Chengfeng.


    I was supposed to go north to see old Xue, so I dressed casually. Now I always feel uncomfortable when I enter the garden of the presidential palace.


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed her little hand and said to the north, "just take him as old Xue."


    Northward Music: "Mu Chengfeng, how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    She looked up at her little face, and the sun hit her bright face, which was particularly moving.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care if there was anyone behind him. He directly clasped the back of his head to the north and gave her a heavy blow on her lips.


    "You can''t guess what you think. How to be your man?" Mu Chengfeng looked into her eyes and said wildly.


    I like this madness.


    Yan Xiao looked at them hand in hand and came far away, and his thoughts involuntarily floated far away.


    The girl secretly cherished in her heart also likes to wear a long cotton skirt, sometimes plaid, sometimes simple white or blue.


    She wears a sun hat and a camera around her neck. She can take photos all day or draw in the hotel all day.


    At night, she was warm like a goblin, completely abandoning the reserved and introverted in the day.


    That short week was the most relaxing and happiest time of Yanxiao''s life. Those beautiful memories only need to be taken out and turned over occasionally, which is enough for him to aftertaste his life.


    Unfortunately, she said no goodbye.


    But don''t want to, it really becomes goodbye.


    "Your Excellency, your excellency, you..." Shen Wenge shouted twice in succession.


    Yanxiao returns to his senses. Mu Chengfeng and Beibei have reached him. Mu Chengfeng has no expression, but Beibei looks at him in surprise.


    "Your Excellency, why are you crying?" This moment is talking to the north.


    Shen Wenge hurried to get a towel for Yanxiao. Yanxiao knew that he was really crying.


    "Hehe, suddenly think of an old friend." Yan Xiao pointed to the opposite side of him, "ride the wind, Beibei, sit down. Don''t be shy. I''m just looking for you to talk."


    Mu Chengfeng and sat down north. The servants of the presidential palace immediately brought all kinds of fruit snacks, which soon filled the table.


    "What would you like to drink? You... Are you Qi ranlie? Why don''t you sit and stand?"


    Qi ran and Luo lie were flattered and sat down respectfully after saying thanks.


    Yan Xiao seemed a little abnormal today. He spoke incoherently and asked again, "what would you like to drink?" Then he focused on the north. "What do you want to drink?"


    "Mr. President, Mu Chengfeng won''t let me drink coffee. Let me drink milk tea. Just serve Mu Chengfeng and them tea. Thank you."


    Seeing his clever, Yan Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Feel free to eat." Then he focused on the name North: "north north, what do you like to eat?"


    "Your Excellency, I''m not picky about food."


    This time is indeed afternoon tea time. I was going to go to Xue''s hometown in the north. Xue would personally prepare a rich afternoon tea every time.


    Mu Chengfeng helped her scoop out a few spoons of caviar, picked up two pieces of dessert, put them on the plate in front of her and signaled her to finish.


    She pouted to the north. She really felt that the long meat in a winter couldn''t go down at all. Seeing that summer was coming, how could she fix it?


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t have to discuss: "this is Mr. President''s treat. Be good and give me some face."


    When I go to ~ ~ ~ Mr. President, I must give face, so I have to drive north to eat.


    Watching her eat, the two men present were very happy. One was Mu Chengfeng and the other was Yan Xiao.


    North looks like tenderness, especially when I was a child. Of course, when I grow up, I also look like it, but tenderness is like her name. It is a woman as gentle as water.


    It looks Petite in the north, but it is actually stronger in the bones. It has a lively and cheerful appearance. It has been spoiled by Mu Chengfeng and has gradually revealed its edges and corners.


    Yanxiao''s heart was very excited. When he saw the north at the first sight, he had a very strong sense of familiarity.


    The second time he saw her ring, he almost couldn''t control it.


    Now he has known that the north is the gentle daughter, and calculated from her birth date, the day when he was pregnant with the North was the time when he met her.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or is it really him and Rourou''s daughter?


    Under the dining table, Yan Xiao''s hand was shaking uncontrollably.


    His tenderness is really dead. He died of dystocia


    She knows who he is. He knows she has a husband.


    She said that the spring dream has no trace, and when she wakes up, she will go to the ends of the world.


    Goodbye to old things, but old friends are no longer.


    The sight of Yan Xiao turned from her face to her hand, and her heart was like a knife.


    Mu Chengfeng, on the other side, was upset when he saw that his Excellency the president had been staring at his baby. Although he was a 60 year old man, that didn''t work.


    "Your Excellency the president." Mu Chengfeng took the initiative to open his mouth and pulled Yanxiao''s eyes over. He apologized: "Chengfeng is still hurt. I''m afraid he can''t stay longer. If you have anything to do, please tell him."


    Yan Xiao returned to his senses and looked at Mu Chengfeng with a smile: "Chengfeng, there are no outsiders here. How about your injury? You don''t have to be careless with me."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    After that, Yanxiao talked to the north for a while, asked her how old she began to learn painting, how she met Mu Chengfeng, and occasionally asked some questions about facing the sea.


    They all answered one by one. When they got up and left, their long hair was hung by a raised nail on the chair.

 Chapter 142

    "Mu Chengfeng, your Excellency the president is really kind!" North still can''t figure it out: "unfortunately, I have a son like Yanhui."


    Kind?


    It depends on who is right.


    Mu Chengfeng pinched his baby''s little hand: "do you like your excellency?"


    Shaking his head northward: "it''s OK. Anyway, during his reign, our country is peaceful and the people are safe. That''s enough!"


    The reason why the north will cheer up to deal with his Excellency the president is just for mu Chengfeng. She doesn''t think much about anything else. Therefore, she will answer what the president asks. She knows the rules and will never make mistakes.


    As for Yanxiao, she can''t say how much she likes him.


    After all, leaving a son out of the country and ignoring him, a son has developed that abnormal temperament. From this point alone, the president is a failure in being a father.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Lying north in Mu Chengfeng''s arms, she yawned. It was also very sad to deal with the big boss. She was sleepy.


    I don''t know how long later, he woke up vaguely to the north. Above his head, Mu Chengfeng deliberately lowered his voice: "No."


    He drilled into Mu Chengfeng''s arms in the north, holding his waist with both hands and reluctant to let go.


    "We''re home, baby."


    "Oh ~"


    Lielie stood outside the car and reported respectfully: "general, brigade commander Zhao has been waiting all afternoon. She said she saw you coming back. If she avoids seeing you..."


    Zhao Ke?


    North suddenly woke up, "Zhao Ke hasn''t left yet?"


    "I left, but I turned back on the way. I''ve been waiting to see the general," he said


    The woman is really persistent. She is more and more convinced that Zhao Ke has a crush on Mu Chengfeng.


    How can I be a miss?


    He rolled up his sleeves to the north and was about to get off the bus. He was hooked back by Mu Chengfeng''s long arm: "what are you doing?"


    "Will Zhao Ke go."


    Mu Chengfeng smiled low: "baby is nervous about me?"


    Ouch, the little pride in that remark was so obvious that he turned north, stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, and said seriously, "I''m lazy. Men who are used to it don''t bother to change. If anyone dares to think about it, I''m not easy to provoke."


    Mu Chengfeng was comfortable. "The baby will look after me."


    Turn a small white eye to the North: "I warn you, once unfaithful, never again."


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help kissing her angry little mouth. "Don''t worry, baby. I''ll eat you in my life."


    "That''s pretty much the same." North is also comfortable.


    The list who was forced to feed a mouthful of dog food was a little worse than death: "little ancestor, general, do you want to see brigade commander Zhao?"


    In fact, he was really afraid that the two people would kiss each other, and in the twinkling of an eye he kissed them to bed again.


    Let''s talk about Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke had left, but he came back on the way. General Mu clearly didn''t want to see her. He would rather go out with the useless girl with injury than take the time to see himself. To understand this, Zhao Ke''s heart was suddenly out of taste.


    So I turned around and waited at Mu Chengfeng''s house, but I didn''t believe he was missing.


    Mu Chengfeng finally came to see him, but he held his baby in his hand.


    Zhao Ke saw the two men come in side by side, and his eyes were slightly deep.


    He didn''t know what he was talking to Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng looked at her sideways. The look on his face was not his usual coldness, but a bit gentle.


    If a man has been as gentle as jade and suddenly becomes ruthless one day, then the man will look disgusting.


    But on the contrary, if a man has been ruthless and suddenly shows a gentle look to a person one day, that feeling is tantamount to a beautiful snow lotus on the Millennium iceberg, which makes people yearn.


    When he took his seat on the throne, Mu Chengfeng changed back to the cold and strong man.


    "What''s up?" He glanced at Zhao Ke and even saved his call. There was a touch of impatience in his eyes.


    In fact, Zhao Ke is not familiar with Mu Chengfeng. Although he is often seen in the presidential palace and the third prince, Mu Chengfeng is always full of the smell of "strangers don''t get close". Let alone Zhao Ke, Yanhui doesn''t usually summon him if he''s okay. Therefore, although we often see it, Zhao Ke and Mu Chengfeng have only met. Before Mu Chengfeng''s assassination, she didn''t even have a chance to talk to Mu Chengfeng.


    Zhao Ke was a little embarrassed by Mu Chengfeng''s straightforward opening remarks, but she was so strange that she liked Mu Chengfeng''s strong and overbearing man.


    Of course, there are many men around Zhao Ke, but those people are not men at all in her eyes. They either rely on the power of the family or are typical dandies who are ignorant and incompetent.


    Mu Chengfeng is different. The whole empire knows that he was expelled from his family since childhood. But after more than ten years, he returned domineering and formed a counterbalance with the Mu family.


    How can such a man make people not excited?


    Especially for a woman like Zhao Ke, she even felt that only she could be worthy of Mu Chengfeng, and only she could match him.


    As for the north, what else can she do except act coquettish and sell cute?


    "General mu, I just want to confirm your injury." Zhao Ke kept his duty as a subordinate, but he was not as impulsive as last time.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "it''s all right."


    Zhao Ke glanced to the north and said, "general mu, I know how your injury is. For the sake of your health, I hope you will stay in bed for rest during this period. If there is anything to be ordered in the army, I am willing to do it for you."


    As soon as I heard this, I was careful to go north. What Zhao Ke meant was that we made trouble without reason, which affected Mu Chengfeng''s recovery?


    But now Mu Chengfeng is fine and doesn''t bother to speak to the north.


    "You can''t do it for me. Thank you for your kindness." Mu Chengfeng glanced at Qi ran: "see off."


    Zhao Ke: "


    Mu Chengfeng had already got up. From beginning to end, he didn''t let go of his hand to the north.


    When the two men came to the door, Zhao Ke heard Mu Chengfeng say to the north, "you must eat dinner, or you will be hungry in the middle of the night."


    North refused: "no, I eat too much in the afternoon and haven''t digested yet."


    Mu Chengfeng coaxed patiently, "then eat less. After dinner, I''ll accompany you to Rouyuan for a walk."


    Qi ran smiled at Zhao Ke and said, "brigade commander Zhao, our general went to the presidential palace this afternoon. His Excellency the president summoned him, so he ignored it."


    Zhao Ke recalled: "it was the president who summoned me. It''s all right. I just care about the general. Then I''ll leave without sending it."


    But he thought in his heart that Mu Chengfeng was serious about the north, just like the rumor, it was spoiled into his bones.


    It''s a pity that there is only such a man in the world.

 Chapter 143

    Zhao Ke went directly to the presidential palace. The president''s wife Zhao Peiwen set up a family banquet and invited everyone to dinner.


    Since it''s a family dinner, I''ll invite Yanchi.


    However, Yanchi is not mu Chengfeng. He can''t recover after being injured for more than a month, so Yanchi naturally didn''t attend the family banquet.


    Present were Yan Hui, Mu Wanxi, Zhao Ke, Su Ming, and the president and his wife.


    Yanxiao is not in shape today. After having dinner with everyone, he left under the pretext of leaving.


    In fact, people who are not in the state are not only Yanxiao, but also Mu Wanxi and Zhao Ke.


    After the dinner, the president''s wife took Zhao Ke to her room with the intention of letting Yanhui accompany Mu Wanxi.


    Unfortunately, Mu Wanxi is afraid of Yan Hui now. How dare he accompany him?


    Mu Wanxi hung his head and dared not look at Yanhui: "Your Highness, my brother will pick me up right away. Don''t bother your highness. I''ll just go by myself."


    Yanhui straightened his suit and was in a good mood today.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No." Mu Wanxi grabbed her skirt. In fact, she was scared to death. If the president''s wife hadn''t spoken, she wouldn''t want to see Yanhui at all.


    However, she actually wanted to come to the presidential palace.


    Mu Wanxi kept his head down. Yanhui could only see the top of her hair. She was a timid and boring woman. This was Yanhui''s conclusion about Mu Wanxi.


    He probably didn''t continue to tease Mu Wanxi''s interest, sniffed contemptuously from his nose, and then took people away.


    As soon as Yanhui left, Mu Wanxi felt that the surrounding air was beginning to flow.


    Mu Wanxi couldn''t hold back when he passed Yanchi bedroom hall.


    The waiting time for the briefing was long and so painful. Mu Wanxi was a simple temperament. All she thought about was whether Yanchi remembered her or not.


    Therefore, when the people inside came out and said "the big prince has fallen asleep, please come back another day", Mu Wanxi realized that he had been rejected for a long time.


    How can you be rejected?


    He is such a kind person.


    Mu Wanxi was infinitely disappointed because Yan Chi was recovering from her injury. She really wanted to see him.


    He went back to the president''s birthday party and didn''t wait to see her once.


    She thought that as long as Yanchi saw her, she would recognize her.


    Here, Zhao Peiwen asked someone to serve Zhao Ke coffee. Then she started talking about business.


    "Ke''er, several families have come to me to inquire about the news these days. You are not young. There are no outsiders here who have any plans for your life."


    Zhao Peiwen loves her niece very much, because Zhao Ke is also striving for success.


    Zhao Ke, who is twenty-six this year, is not shy about his marriage. She said bluntly, "aunt, who are you looking for information?"


    Zhao Peiwen said, "I won''t say anything else. I value two families, one is the jade family and the other is the Mu family."


    "Mu family?" Zhao Ke was shocked and his expression changed.


    Zhao Peiwen looked at her situation and smiled: "Ke''er, it seems that you have no feeling for the boy of the jade family. Why? You also dislike him for being too beautiful?"


    Zhao Ke told the truth: "I really don''t like yufeiran''s type of man, but aunt, marshal Mu asked for his son?"


    "Of course it''s Mu Zheng. First of all, Mu Che has vowed not to marry. He''s a little older."


    Zhao Ke felt inexplicably lost. On second thought, Mu Chengfeng had already been expelled from the Mu family by Mu Zhengchun. How could Mu Zhengchun intervene in his marriage?


    Unfortunately, if such a man marries a woman who can help him, his future will be unlimited.


    Just Mu Zheng


    "Aunt, isn''t Mu Zheng making a scene with susiru?"


    Zhao Peiwen knows that Zhao Ke is arrogant. In this case, the boys of the two families don''t like it.


    "Mu Zheng is really a disgraceful boy, and my aunt feels wronged to marry you to him. But Ke''er, Yu feiran, don''t you really think about it? Don''t look at that boy who is more beautiful than a woman and looks like a little white face. That boy is not simple. He must be in the cabinet in the future."


    Zhao Ke shook his head: "aunt, yufeiran is really not my dish. I''ll talk about it later."


    Yufeiran doesn''t know that he has been despised by others. At the moment, he is bullying Mu Chengfeng''s house.


    "Little cute, come to the second brother. The second brother will teach you some secrets against Wolves."


    To the north, he stared at Yu feiran''s flawless face with his innocent eyes. His expression was full of curiosity and asked, "second brother, are you often harassed by your surname?"


    Yu feiran: "..." why did the girl''s attention deviate?


    North: "is it a man or a woman who harasses you?"


    "Puha ha..." Tang Mi beat his chest and laughed.


    Jade feiran''s green veins on his forehead beat faintly: "little cute, the second brother is helping you so that you won''t be squeezed dry by some people sooner or later. Why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    He opened his mouth to the north and ate the fruit fed by Mu Chengfeng. He bit it and said, "don''t worry about what''s going on in Mu Chengfeng''s house. By the way, second brother, I heard you''re looking for someone. Are you competing with big brother?"


    This can be regarded as poking Yu feiran''s heart, and successfully ending the chat mode to the north.


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. Go to bed." Yu feiran didn''t teach the secret script of preventing wolves in the north, so he dragged Tang Mi to the side hall with one hand.


    When they left, Qi ran had a rare gossip: "I heard that Master Yu intends to marry the Zhao family."


    He was startled to the North: "Zhao Ke?"


    The brain mended the picture of Zhao Ke and Yu feiran walking together. How do you think to the north? How do you feel uncomfortable? Replace Zhao Ke with a night owl. Eh, it''s OK.


    "Don''t worry, the second brother is despised this time. Zhao Ke doesn''t like the second brother."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her and said, "baby, how do you know?"


    Turning north, he glanced at someone coldly and hummed in his heart, "why do I know? This is a woman''s intuition!"


    Anyway, Zhao Ke decided to go north. She has a crush on her man. It''s not good.


    Mu Chengfeng was thrown a white eye by his baby for no reason. He was in a good mood. He directly hugged the person with a princess.


    The feeling of low altitude weightlessness is also a little scary. He hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck to the north and gritted his teeth: "Mu Chengfeng, you said you wouldn''t touch me for a week."


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng kept his word. He took the person directly into the bathroom, took a bath, then put on comfortable pajamas and rolled them into bed.


    After running north for a day, he got into Mu Chengfeng''s arms and closed his eyelids. He was too sleepy.


    "Baby..."


    "Huh?"


    "Have you ever thought that maybe Xiang Hai is not your biological father?"


    Northward was already sleepy, hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist, closed his eyes and said, "I wish I wasn''t his daughter."

 Chapter 144

    "There is no strict difference between transparent and opaque painting methods. We often use them comprehensively in one painting. When expressing the objects in the dark or shadow, the transparent covering method can produce a stable and profound sense of volume and space; the opaque covering method is easy to shape the body outside the dark, increase the saturation of the picture color and make the texture of the characters clearer. ¡±


    Xue Lao is holding a portrait of people drawn to the north in his hand. It is a list. Of course, he is wearing clothes.


    Seeing him holding the portrait beside him, listing immediately put on the expression in the painting, put on a cool posture and asked Xue Lao, "does it look like?"


    "The painting is more vivid than myself." Xue nodded and was very satisfied with his attitude that he could paint seriously during the holiday. "Yes, this painting will take at least half a month to complete. He is patient, persistent and self-conscious. He is worthy of being a descendant of Wen Lao."


    Another landscape painting came out in the north. It painted a corner of the presidential palace and said with a smile: "I have learned painting since I began to write. Painting is an indispensable part of my life. Teacher, don''t praise me. I will be proud."


    Xue laoheng glanced North: "dare you doubt the old man''s eyes?"


    North Zhile: "No."


    Old Xue accepted the painting with satisfaction, hung it up and looked at it carefully for a while, Nodded again before saying: "In fact, painting doesn''t pay so much attention. Just like learning, talent is important, but more is perseverance, hard practice, hard practice, and a calm and peaceful heart. Although you are young, you are a rare person who can guard against arrogance and impatience and sit down and draw seriously. I like such students. Draw with me and include your works when I open the painting exhibition Put it on. "


    Xue Lao''s painting exhibition, this is a leading figure in China. He was flattered, "thank you, teacher."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Practice yourself first and have dinner with me later." Xue Lao turned and looked at Mu Chengfeng, who had been silent but domineering, "you can stay and eat together."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "yes."


    "Little ancestor, when did you secretly draw me? How embarrassing it is?"


    In fact, not only listed but also Tang Mi''s paintings are painted in the north. However, the listed goods have rich expressions, and the painting effect is very good. They are selected by Xue Lao for comment.


    The two goods stood in front of the easel and touched their chin proudly: "brother ran, does old Xue mean that my little ancestor painted me more handsome?"


    Qi ran looked at his own general, who was cold all over. Subconsciously, he was three feet away from the list and lied with his eyes open: "I don''t think what Xue meant is that Beibei''s painting skills have improved, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Really? But old Xue said the painting was more vivid and vivid than me. That means my little ancestors painted me more handsome?"


    "Think you''re handsome?" Someone asked coldly behind him.


    Listing was intoxicated with himself and subconsciously said, "that''s."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "old Xue''s yard hasn''t been cleaned for a while. Go."


    A shock to the listed tiger body!


    "General, of course I''m not as handsome as you."


    Mu Chengfeng looked up at the house of Xue''s hometown. "Xue''s hometown doesn''t have a strong man. It''s estimated that someone has to do the dangerous work of cleaning the glass. You can wipe it by the way."


    Lielie pointed to his nose: "general, do you want me to sweep the floor and wipe the glass?"


    He is a regimental officer. Does he sweep the floor and wipe the glass?


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "not yet?"


    An hour later, Qi ran accompanied Xue Lao to dinner with Mu Chengfeng in the north, and lielie took his group of unlucky subordinates to sweep the floor and clean the windows with their sleeves.


    Poor lielie, riding on the window and cleaning the glass, he was sweating. He couldn''t figure out how he annoyed the general again. He had to ask Qi ran the fox after he finished his work.


    The North knew that the man was careful again. He didn''t say a word and pretended to be dead.


    Hum, how long has it been since I agreed to be a nude model for others?


    A man who doesn''t keep his word won''t draw you.


    President Office.


    Shen Wenge held a document in his hand and handed it to Yanxiao with some excitement. "Mr. President, the comparison results between you and Miss Xiang''s hair last time."


    "How''s it going?" Yan Xiao stood up with an excited look, a little expectation and a little uneasy.


    "You''d better see for yourself."


    Yanxiao didn''t notice that his hands were shaking. When he saw the words of the test results, his eyes widened and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    ¡­


    "Beibei, let''s go to see Yanchi today."


    Tang MI is a little bored. Qi Ran is a man with serious business. She can''t always pester him.


    To the north, it''s either taking photos, developing photos or painting.


    I have my own darkroom in the north, and I will develop my own photos.


    "Why don''t I go to the president''s house when I don''t want to dry the photos?" I said


    Tang Mi fiddled with Qi Ran''s picture, The expression is narrow and authentic: "But you look so handsome in a suit... What are you afraid of when you''re with me? Besides, Yan Hui can''t move you now, so he''ll scare you. By knocking Mu Chengfeng, he''s also making a show for the Mu family. Tut Tut, these people have so many eyes. If Yu feiran didn''t explain to me, I really can''t figure out how many twists and turns there are in them Aren''t you tired? "


    "I''m not afraid of Yanhui. I don''t want to see him." Now I can''t help feeling numb when I think of the scenes I saw at that time. How many girls did that bastard harm? It''s crazy.


    "I don''t like him either, but Yanchi is very poor. No one pays attention to him at ordinary times."


    He glanced North at Tang MI. "Oh, when did you become so soft hearted? Don''t tell me you really empathize and don''t fall in love."


    "Bah, I just think it would be better if Yan Chi didn''t believe in Yan. His surname is Yan and he won''t be free all his life."


    "Well, just go. Anyway, Mu Chengfeng will go to the presidential palace in the afternoon."


    Tang Mi envied, envied and hated: "you and Mu Bingbing are really conjoined babies."


    After half a month''s cultivation, Yanchi can bask in the sun in the yard. His face is still bad. People look thinner than last time.


    In addition to some sympathy for this person, Beibei is more curious. It must be not easy for this Yanchi to live until now?


    "Beibei, nice to see you again."


    Yan Chi greeted her eyes and smiled.


    He could see that he was a smart girl, but he was still young and not good at hiding his thoughts.


    However, this makes her appear more real. It''s a good thing for women to be smart, but if they are too careful, they will lose their loveliness.

 Chapter 145

    I''m not familiar with Yan in the north. Naturally, I have nothing to say.


    Yanchi has been living abroad and has a wide range of knowledge. He doesn''t speak in a hurry. Occasionally, he is mixed with some small humor. Talking to him can make people relax.


    Chatting, I went north to chat with Yanchi.


    Yanchi told her about the amazing performance art in foreign streets, about the seemingly casual but allegorical graffiti, about the folk characteristics of some mysterious towns, and


    "Hey, can you talk about something I like to hear?" Tang Mi made a boring protest.


    North is happy: "chat with brother ran?"


    "Yes!" Tang MI was really interested: "however, I seem to be more busy recently. I go to bed late every night."


    I don''t know about this. Every night Mu Chengfeng grabs her to bed on time. I really don''t see how busy Mu Chengfeng is.


    Tang Mi grabbed at the North waist and said, "tell your man, don''t enslave my family all the time. However, I''ll settle with him if I''m tired."


    "Good." The North was defeated by this goods. It''s very strong.


    Yanxiao here heard that Yanchi was there in the north, so he could hardly sit still.


    Shen Wenge, as Yanxiao''s confidant for many years, of course, also knew that his encounter 20 years ago, echoed: "Mr. President, don''t worry, general Mu is still here."


    Yan Xiao saw Mu Chengfeng in the twinkling of an eye, and realized that he was really worried and forgot this crop.


    Today''s meeting is an internal meeting of the Ministry of national defense. Yanxiao is here to attend. The host is mu Zhengchun.


    After finishing the business, the others left in twos and threes. Mu Zhengchun asked Mu Chengfeng to stay. There was something else to discuss with Yanxiao.


    This way, Tang Mi pushed Yanchi out to bask in the sun to the north, just in time to meet Yanhui Zhao Ke and others who came out of the meeting.


    Tang Mi uttered a curse of bad luck, turned directly and was ready to slip away.


    But how did Mu Zheng miss this good opportunity?


    "Isn''t this the big prince?" Mu Zheng handed the military cap in his hand to the adjutant around him, smiled and leaned slightly towards Yanchi: "Your Highness, how''s your body?"


    Yan Chi smiled: "it''s almost ready."


    Mu Zheng clapped his hand: "that''s great. Your highness, have you bought the ticket? How about having a drink before we leave? I remember we went to school together when we were young. Although we were in different classes, at least we were in the same school."


    Tang Mi immediately became angry, "Mu Zheng, you are so brave. What are you? Does the big prince''s leaving or staying have anything to do with you?"


    Mu Zheng looked at Tang MI, his eyes turned and fell on his face to the north, with a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    Northward is now fed some meat by Mu Chengfeng, not as thin as before. The small faced egg is powdery and has a healthy and charming luster. It is like a fresh and juicy peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    At this time, looking north without expression, a pair of crystal clear eyes looked at Mu Zheng coldly.


    This is the first time I saw Mu Zheng since the last incident. I just felt that his eyes were more annoying and his voice was hoarse, especially ugly.


    "How dare I care about the fate of the great prince." Mu Zheng''s eyes fell on his face to the north and said with a wicked smile: "the big prince is so charming. Even the baby Mu Chengfeng put on the tip of his heart has come to accompany you to visit the garden. But be careful, Mu Chengfeng is not easy to provoke."


    Cold voice to the North: "since you know that Mu Chengfeng is not easy to provoke, don''t you roll?"


    Mu Zheng, a general, was very angry when he was beaten in the face in public.


    However, this anger can only be hidden in my heart. If I quarrel with a little girl in public, it will be a real shame.


    "Sister in law..." Mu Zheng glanced at him and said to Xiang Bei, "I advise you to stay at home and wait for men to love you. You''re still young and not sensible. If you''re used by someone who wants to make trouble for my third brother, it''s bad."


    Northward really didn''t expect that Yanchi''s identity was so embarrassing. Yanhui was hugged forward and backward, and someone mocked him face to face.


    She thought that everyone''s respect should be maintained at least on the surface. Unexpectedly, Mu Zheng didn''t pay attention to him so much.


    Northward was angry, not to mention Tang MI. All the people she hated most in her life appeared at one time. This scene made Tang Mi very excited.


    "Mu Zheng, do you mean your Highness the great prince when you say ''someone with a heart''?" Tang Mi''s eyes widened angrily: "do you mean that the big prince will use Beibei and me to do something unfavorable to the third prince? The third prince, you think so?"


    People: "


    Everyone knows that Tang MI is sometimes a tiger, but she never thought she would be so tiger. Mu Zheng''s intriguing words are well known. Even if you know them, who will point them out? In particular, I still point out the name of Yanhui, which is really not an ordinary tiger.


    But Beibei thinks Tang MI is a fool, so he wants to praise her.


    Mu Zheng was stunned for a long time before he found his voice. He was so angry that he was hurt, "Tang MI, good, good!"


    "Your Highness, let''s pull his sleeves back to the North first."


    Yanchi smiled and said to Yanhui, "I''m really tired. Let''s get together another day."


    "Wait!" This time it was Zhao Ke who spoke.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ke for some reason. They didn''t know what she meant.


    Zhao Ke is not dissatisfied with Yanchi, but has different positions, so she is also light about Yanchi.


    She spoke to the north.


    Zhao Ke was inexplicably angry when he saw him strolling in the garden with Yanchi to the north.


    She looked sternly to the north and wondered whether the woman was really stupid or fake stupid? Yanhui and Yanchi are at odds. Mu Chengfeng is Yanhui''s man again. This woman even contacts Yanchi in full view. Does she have a brain?


    "Miss Xiang, do you know what you''re doing?" Zhao Ke looked north and asked.


    Blink North: "brigade commander Zhao, what do you mean, I don''t understand."


    Tang Mi only needs to wear a pair of trousers to mix with Beibei. Of course, he knows that Beibei is deliberately pretending to be stupid, so he cooperates with her and says, "little fool, what people mean is that you are dragging Mu Chengfeng''s hind legs."


    Turning his black eyes to the north, "drag Mu Chengfeng''s hind legs? I can''t drag Mu Chengfeng''s hind legs. Brigade commander Zhao, you really flatter me."


    Seeing that she was not enlightened, Zhao Ke was so angry that his chest rose and fell, "Miss Xiang, don''t be too selfish. General Mu attaches so much importance to you. Even if you can''t do something for him, you shouldn''t get him into trouble."


    "I''ve been laughing with my friends for a long time. Don''t laugh with me. It''s just that we don''t come here late."


    Looking north at Zhao Ke''s face of "thinking of general Mu", he was almost angry and happy.


    "Brigade commander Zhao, I admit that I''m worthless. I want my family background. I don''t want my ability. Who didn''t let me be born in your power valve family? I recognize an unreliable father, but brigade commander Zhao, I don''t know what to say. If you covet someone else''s man, you work hard at that man and always aim at me..."


    Before she finished, someone suddenly and eagerly interrupted her, "who dares to say you''re good for nothing!"

 Chapter 146

    Hearing the voice of someone, everyone saluted: "Your Excellency the president."


    Yan Xiao walked straight north, followed by Mu Chengfeng, Mu Zhengchun and Mu Che.


    I felt something wrong to the north. When I looked up, I saw Yanxiao looking at her with ecstasy.


    "Your Excellency the President..."


    Yan Xiao strode over and grasped his shoulders to the north with both hands.


    Seeing this, Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows tightened. He was about to come forward and was held by Shen Wenge.


    Shen Wenge smiled and said, "general mu, take it easy. Your Excellency will not hurt Miss Xiang."


    Mu Chengfeng felt puzzled and didn''t come forward after listening to Shen Wenge''s words.


    Everyone looked at each other, but Yanhui sneered.


    Mu Chengfeng had a premonition in his heart and looked at his sight to the north with worry.


    What the little girl said that day was still fresh in her ears, but mu Chengfeng knew that the feelings towards the sea in Beibei''s heart were actually complex.


    "Your Excellency the president?" Looking north at Yanxiao, he turned to look for mu Chengfeng, who nodded to her to appease her.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng in the north, he calmed down a little, but Yanxiao was too strange at this time. Looking at her, there were some sadness and guilt in addition to ecstasy.


    How can he not panic when a president looks like this in front of a little girl?


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xiao only felt his throat tight. The name buried in the bottom of his heart couldn''t spit out. It seemed that shouting that name would cut out his heart with blood.


    "You are..." Yanxiao''s eyes turned red and his lips trembled: "... You are rouer''s daughter."


    I wonder in my heart. Didn''t your excellency know about it long ago? Why is he so surprised?


    But Yan Xiao continued: "... You are the daughter of rou''er and me! You are my daughter!"


    "..." was stunned to the north.


    People were even more surprised.


    Yanhui smiled and put his hands in his trouser pockets. He was excited to watch the play.


    Yanxiao was obviously too excited. These words seemed to take all his strength.


    Knowing the accurate result yesterday, Yanxiao couldn''t calm down. If it weren''t for Shen Wenge''s stop, he would have personally gone to Mu Chengfeng''s house to recognize his daughter yesterday.


    Now, his own daughter, who is wandering outside, stands in front of him. She looks so much like his beloved woman. How can Yanxiao bear it?


    He doesn''t have to bear it.


    Yanxiao''s hand is too strong, and his shoulder hurts. She was shocked by the news and looked helplessly at the man who could make her feel at ease.


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    Mu Chengfeng came over and respectfully roared to Yan: "Your Excellency, you pinch her."


    Yan Xiao hurriedly let go and was distressed: "Beibei, I''m sorry, my father is too excited. Did he hurt you?"


    He shook his head to the north, and his small face, shocked by the "father" in the Yanxiao mouth, turned white.


    How could this happen?


    Didn''t her biological father go to the sea?


    Mother loves the sea so much, how can she betray him?


    But Yanxiao, a dignified president, can''t recognize his daughter arbitrarily, right?


    Mu Chengfeng knew that the little girl must be frightened at the moment, so he roared to Yan: "Your Excellency, this matter is too sudden for Beibei and for all of us. It''s better to find a place first and have a good chat with Beibei."


    Yan Xiao finally calmed down and said in a deep voice, "hui''er, you go and call your mother." He also said to Yan Chi and others: "since you all know, then stay. I will solemnly announce this matter."


    Beibei''s mind is in a mess. She was shocked to hear that the president and his mother are old friends. Now he has become his own father again. Beibei thinks it''s too mysterious and can''t accept it at all.


    "Mu Chengfeng." She grasped Mu Chengfeng''s windbreaker and looked very uneasy.


    Regardless of the president''s presence, Mu Chengfeng gently hugged her, kissed her forehead and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    North is not afraid, just, just


    It''s just what she doesn''t know.


    Then he went north with Mu Chengfeng and was led to Yanxiao''s study by Shen Wenge.


    "General mu, Miss Xiang, please sit down." Shen Wenge smiled and said, "don''t panic, your Excellency the president is actually more excited than you. He learned yesterday that Miss Xiang is his own flesh and blood. He didn''t sleep all night, so he waited for general Mu to bring Miss Xiang."


    Shen Wenge spoke with ease, but his heart was not relaxed.


    Yanxiao went behind the desk, opened the bottom drawer and took out a box from it.


    Then he opened the box and took out a picture frame.


    Looking north at his move, I have guessed who is in the picture frame.


    Yan Xiao looked at the woman in the picture frame. Her eyes were red. She treasured it and wiped it with her sleeve. Then she came and handed it to the north.


    The woman above is gentle, gentle when she was young.


    Seeing the picture of my mother, I felt tight in my heart.


    She didn''t have a few photos of her mother in her hand, and they were all from her aunt.


    Since Liu Qianru married Xianghai, she has burned and thrown away almost all the things left by tenderness. Even Rouyuan can be sold, not to mention a small photo?


    If it weren''t for the strength of her uncle and aunt, all the jewelry left by her gentleness would be sold by Liu Qianru, and she wouldn''t even think about it.


    So as long as I see my mother''s picture, I''m very excited and sad.


    I thought that Xiang Jia was defeated, and all the previous gratitude and resentment could be put down, but I didn''t think that I wasn''t born to the sea.


    The tenderness in the photo is still very young. She married early and was twenty-six or seven years old when she was born north.


    "Your Excellency, why do you have a picture of my mother? How do you know each other?" I was worried to the North: "why hasn''t my uncle and aunt mentioned you? Also, I''m really your daughter? Do you have any evidence?"


    Shen Wenge took the DNA identification and saw the final conclusion above to the north. He believed it for eight points in his heart.


    Yanxiao will not recognize his daughter for no reason, so there is only one possibility that his mother had an unknown old relationship with him.


    "That was nineteen years ago..." Yanxiao recalled: "after my overseas visit, I suddenly had a whim and wanted to sneak out for a walk, so I booked a flight casually and took Wenge and two bodyguards to the plane to the island. Then I met your mother..."


    Yanxiao fell in love with gentleness at first sight. At that time, he was 40 years old. He had a wife and son at home. He was a handsome uncle.


    The 40-year-old uncle, looking at him with a gentle straw hat and a beautiful smile, felt that his heart, which had been sleeping for a long time, moved fiercely.


    At that time, he didn''t know that under his gentle smiling face was a broken heart.

 Chapter 147

    "I was deeply attracted by your mother, and then I began to pursue her. I thought she would refuse. Who knows, she promised. We... Had a very happy time."


    Yan Xiao also smiled when talking about these, with tears flashing in his eyes.


    "When your mother said goodbye, she told me not to go to her. She knew my identity and said she didn''t want to see me again. I''ve never seen a woman as determined as her. I respect her and really didn''t go to her or even check her. I thought a smart woman like her should live a happy life. I didn''t dare to find her. First, I was afraid that she would be disturbed by her happiness She, and I feel guilty that I can''t give her the best, so I don''t dare to see her. "


    Yan Xiao covered his eyes and said sadly, "I wouldn''t think she gave birth to a daughter for me, let alone that she has..."


    Looking north at Yanxiao, she wanted to tell him that he was wrong. Her mother was neither determined nor intelligent. She was a poor woman who was hurt by love.


    Calculate the time to the north. Combined with what my aunt said, my mother and Yanxiao should meet after Liu Qianru to the sea.


    Is she punishing her infidelity to the sea?


    But she is not heartless enough, otherwise she should leave with Yanxiao instead of returning to the sea.


    Maybe she''s not willing?


    After all, he is a man who tries his best to love. After all, he is a man who takes his heart and lungs out.


    She despises competing with Liu Qianru. All she values is her sincerity to the sea.


    But Liu Qianru was pregnant and told the sea that she was completely disappointed.


    Think of your name in the north, "North". Isn''t the imperial capital where Yanxiao is located in the north?


    Therefore, she always knew that the baby in her belly did not go to the sea.


    My aunt said that after my mother was pregnant, she was radiant. She liked the child. My aunt said she paid attention to prenatal education. In order to protect her children, she never met or quarreled with Liu Qianru. She tried her best to make herself happy and ignore the sea. Although she was unhappy many times, she would be very happy as long as the child in her stomach moved.


    I don''t understand. In that case, why doesn''t mom leave to the sea?


    Are you unwilling?


    Although she is a gentle person, she is stubborn in her heart. How can you marry the sea regardless of the original intention? How can you willingly give up your wife''s position to Liu Qianru?


    I don''t know whether my analysis is right or not. Whether it''s right or wrong, my mother has long been gone. What''s the significance of right or wrong?


    He subconsciously approached Mu Chengfeng to the north. The next moment, a pair of powerful arms held her in his arms.


    The tip of the nose is a familiar cold fragrance. She has never felt any flavor that makes her so relieved. It seems that the pain without her mother is much lighter.


    "Beibei..." said Yanxiao.


    Yanxiao was very nervous at this time. He didn''t know what he would think of him in the north. A father who had never appeared, he really didn''t face the north.


    But after all, it was his daughter, and it was born to a beloved woman.


    So this "North North" sound is somewhat cautious.


    Instead of looking at him to the north, he looked at Mu Chengfeng and said, "Mu Chengfeng, I want to go home."


    Mu Chengfeng stopped at his waist and picked her up. He immediately pressed his face to his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    "Madam President, I''ll take her back first." Mu Chengfeng has stood up and has the posture of pulling out his legs and leaving.


    "This..." Yanxiao had planned to take the opportunity to announce his identity to the north in public. His plan was to solemnly recognize the daughter.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "she''s a little hard to accept for a while. Please give her some time and I''ll take good care of her."


    Yanxiao knew that Mu Chengfeng was famous for his pain to the north. Of course, he was relieved to have mu Chengfeng with his daughter.


    "Beibei, I really don''t know your existence. If I hadn''t seen you and the ring on your hand, I really don''t know I still have a daughter wandering outside." Yan Xiao looked at the north with his eyes closed and said softly, "please give me a chance to compensate, OK?"


    He didn''t answer north and was carried away by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Hey..." Yanxiao sat back on the sofa decadent, "why am I so stupid? Why didn''t I go to her back then?"


    Shen Wenge also sighed: "Your Excellency, you didn''t know that Miss Wen would be pregnant with a little princess? There''s another thing I don''t know whether to say."


    "Say!"


    "Miss Wen''s death is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster."


    "What?"


    Shen Wenge has seen gentleness, so it''s a pity that such a woman died.


    "According to the information just received from Fengshi, Miss Wen''s dystocia was man-made. And the little princess and general Mu have found out about it. Before the little princess left Fengshi, she has punished the person who persecuted Miss Wen. The murderer is the wife of Dahai. Because general Mu put pressure on her, the woman was executed last year."


    Yan Xiao was stunned and murmured, "I know why Beibei didn''t want to see me just now. She''s blaming me!"


    It''s really a strange roar in my heart.


    If he came to his mother, her mother wouldn''t die.


    In the RV, she never spoke to the north. She held Mu Chengfeng''s windbreaker tightly and stuck to him like a child.


    Since she was a child without a mother, she has no sense of security.


    Although my aunt and uncle loved her when I was a child, after all, it was not my home. If I said something to poke my heart, I didn''t know the truth when I was a child. Sometimes I also felt that if I didn''t have her, wouldn''t my mother die? If mom were still there, wouldn''t grandpa die?


    If Liu Qian is cruel enough, she has planted the seeds of evil in her young heart. Therefore, since childhood, she has low self-esteem and self reproach, and has been trying to be a girl liked by her aunt.


    It''s not easy to meet a mu Chengfeng who loves her unconditionally. Now he wants to bully him tightly. He doesn''t give up or die.


    "Baby, what are you thinking?"


    He rubbed his face north into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, "I miss you."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned by this answer. He thought she was thinking about her mother.


    "Aren''t I by your side?" Mu Chengfeng stroked her long hair, and his voice gently made lielie suspect that there was something wrong with her ears.


    He hugged him to the north and said, "Mu Chengfeng, if you live up to me, I will never be as stupid as my mother. I will forget you and go to a place to start over."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned and tightened his arms. "Little fool, I''m not going to the sea, and you''re not your mother, so our ending must be different from them."


    It took a long time to make a sound in the north. "Mu Chengfeng, it turns out that he is really not my father. Is that ironic?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "he is not worthy of your mother or your father."

 Chapter 148

    A family meeting was held at the president''s house. All the people present were surnamed Yan, as well as the president''s wife Zhao Peiwen and Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Peiwen was stunned when she heard that Yanxiao had a little princess outside. Illegitimate children are common in imperial power valve families, and some wives and lovers live under the same roof.


    Compared with some men, Yanxiao is already very good. After all, an illegitimate daughter has emerged in recent years.


    Who has no one in mind? As long as Yanxiao doesn''t go too far, Zhao Peiwen doesn''t bother to make trouble with him, so as not to hurt her harmony.


    Moreover, the daughter is not a son, which can not threaten Yanhui''s status.


    Besides, the girl is still Mu Chengfeng''s little fiancee, which is even better. It''s like adding wings to Yanhui.


    Therefore, Zhao Peiwen accepted this fact quite generously.


    "Then choose a day to tell the world!" Zhao Peiwen said with a smile, "after all, it''s the blood of Yan family. We always have to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors. I''ve seen that child far away once. He''s a good child. Brother Xiao and I just don''t have a daughter, so we don''t have to wait. Wenge, hurry to choose a day and let the president welcome the little princess home."


    Shen Wenge looked at Yanxiao. He didn''t dare to answer this. What does the little princess mean now? Your excellency is not sure.


    What if you don''t recognize your biological father, your Excellency the president?


    Yan Xiao nodded: "just do as your wife said."


    Shen Wenge said with a cold look: "yes." But I feel a little hasty. Do you have to ask general Mu if you want to take the little princess home?


    However, Shen Wenge did not dare to ask this in public, so he had to wait for private discussion with his Excellency the president.


    Yanxiao is very satisfied with Zhao Peiwen''s attitude.


    At this time, Yanchi, who has not spoken on this occasion, suddenly said, "father, Beibei must be surprised at the moment. I think you''d better meet her again before taking her home. As far as I know, Beibei is not the kind of vain girl. It''s hard for her to do if she has a knot."


    Yan Xiao thought: "chi''er is right. In this way, in two days, when Beibei''s mood calms down, you can go with me."


    Yan Chi nodded, "OK, father."


    Yanhui sneered: "well, I''m the second brother and I''m in charge of the party. Father, you should take our little sister home as soon as possible!"


    ¡­


    It''s a lovely day to go north. In Tang Mi''s words, it''s directly grown on Mu Chengfeng.


    But no matter what she was eating or doing, she looked a little trance.


    Tang Mi held his face and said, "Xiao cute is actually the little princess of the president''s house. Is the world crazy? Mu Chengfeng, did you know Xiao cute''s life experience long ago?"


    Mu Chengfeng gave Tang Mi a cold look. He was too lazy to answer such boring questions.


    Or Qi ran, afraid of misunderstanding in the north, explained: "the president and Beibei''s mother, in this world, no one knows except the parties and the people who followed him in the past. How can the general know Beibei''s life experience?"


    Yu feiran shrugged: "when I saw the ring on little cute''s hand, I felt that things were not simple. I didn''t expect the end to be so hot. Third brother, aren''t you the son-in-law of the president''s cabinet in the future?"


    Mu Chengfeng calmly stared at the north in his arms, and neither of them spoke.


    Yu feiran reminded: "xiaocute is surnamed Yan after all. Third brother, you should be prepared. Xiaocute is estimated to have lived here for a short time."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes shrunk.


    He suddenly hugged him to the north and said, "Mu Chengfeng, I''m not going anywhere."


    Mu Chengfeng picked her up, went upstairs and comforted, "don''t be afraid, I''ll always be by your side."


    Jade looked at their backs and shook their heads. "I''m afraid this is not the third brother has the final say, but look at the president''s reliance on the three brothers. He should be very satisfied with this son-in-law, ha ha."


    Tang Mi stared at her brother and said, "don''t laugh. Doesn''t your father want you to marry Zhao Ke? Hurry to show your beautiful man''s tricks and take away the damn woman, so that she won''t always find little cute trouble."


    Jade feiran poked her finger: "dead girl, I''m so sorry I hurt you so much. Are you going to stab your brother for your friend?"


    "You don''t want to marry Zhao Ke?" Tang Mi stared and said, "then who do you want to marry? Or do you want to marry a night owl?"


    "Poof..." Yu feiran was drinking water and sprayed it directly at the smell of the speech.


    Tang Mi touched his chin and looked at Yu feiran who coughed to death. He felt that he had inadvertently dug out a great secret.


    "Brother, isn''t it? You really have an affair with the night boss?"


    "Cough, cough, you give me... Cough, shut up!"


    "No, are you angry?" Tang Mi thought more and more that he should be the truth: "brother, who will inherit the family when you marry the night boss? No, the night boss''s father is also looking for a wife for him? Who is it? Do you know?"


    Jade feiran coughed red on her handsome face. At this time, she really wanted to sew the girl''s mouth.


    Qi ran was afraid that the two brothers and sisters would fight and quickly cut off the topic: "mi''er, you just said that brigade commander Zhao was always looking for trouble in the north. What do you mean?"


    Mentioning Zhao Ke and Tang MI was angry. "Who knows why that woman is mad? Anyway, I think she is hostile to xiaocute. You didn''t hear her say xiaocute today. Xiaocute has a good temperament. I would have fought with her earlier."


    Yu feiran was curious, "what did Zhao Ke say?"


    Tang Mi scratched her head. Mom, her dog''s memory really fell off at the critical moment. She didn''t remember it for a long time, He patted his forehead impatiently: "anyway, I think xiaocute is not only useless, but also makes trouble for mu Bingbing. Don''t we go to the garden with Yan for a while? It seems that we are plotting something terrible. Hehe, seeing that she thinks of Mu Chengfeng everywhere and wishes she could be the master of Mu Bingbing''s family, that woman must have a crush on Mu Chengfeng."


    Qi ran and Yu feiran looked at each other and said secretly at the same time, who said the girl was a tiger? This is really a fool of great wisdom.


    Upstairs, the North has never been so sticky as today. When he took off his clothes and put them into the bathtub, a pair of white and tender arms stretched out and automatically circled Mu Chengfeng''s neck and didn''t let him go.


    The baby is so sticky. Mu Chengfeng is happy in his heart, but his body can''t stand it.


    That delicate and soft body pasted up, which man suffered?


    But baby is very delicate today. Mu Chengfeng knows that he is used to it, but he is happy, but he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    It''s not easy to take a warm bath, baby.


    But the little villain also deliberately tried to drill into his arms, kissing and issuing an invitation: "Mu Chengfeng, a week has passed."

 Chapter 149

    Zhao Ke''s face remained calm when he came out of the presidential palace.


    It''s a little princess!


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the president personally hit her in the face and told everyone that it was his daughter.


    Zhao Ke, with his hands behind his back, walked around in front of the car and then turned into the presidential palace.


    She went straight to the president''s wife.


    The president''s wife has just finished her beauty treatment and is lying lazily on the sofa drinking red wine.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Aunt, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    Zhao Ke said bluntly, "I like general mu. I hope my aunt will succeed."


    ¡­


    When I was tired, I slept soundly in the north. I woke up in Mu Chengfeng''s arms as usual in the morning, habitually touched Mu Chengfeng''s face and complained, "I only said it once. You''re too bad."


    The man who hasn''t been relieved for a week can''t afford to be hurt. Mu Chengfeng knows that he was tired last night, and he himself loves it.


    "I can''t control it. Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "No sleep, I''m hungry."


    Get up and eat on her forehead


    Stretching in the quilt to the north, her aching muscles and bones just stretched out, and her body suddenly stopped.


    "Mu Chengfeng, did something happen yesterday?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." this girl hasn''t reacted to her feelings this morning.


    He grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s Nightgown to the north and looked nervous. "Mu Chengfeng, your excellency said yesterday that I was his daughter?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "yes."


    "I buy GA!" To the north, it seemed as if he had only recovered at this time, and he couldn''t calm down at all: "God, I''m the daughter of the president? Is he wrong? My mother..."


    Mu Chengfeng caught the slow witted little fool, looked into her eyes and said, "baby, don''t think too much. Tell me, do you resist the father of Mr. President?"


    She remembered Yan Xiao''s expression when she recalled her mother yesterday. She knew that the man had a mother in his heart.


    She was really angry yesterday. If he went to his mother, her mother would not die.


    But now think about it, how can a proud person like mom be a lover for Yanxiao? Even if he were the president, she wouldn''t be his lover.


    So she said no goodbye, and the president abided by their agreement because he knew her, just keeping her in his heart.


    Moreover, the president was not to blame for his mother''s death.


    I think that the president still loves his mother in his heart and is happy for his mother in the north after 20 years.


    At least there is a man in this world who keeps her in his heart.


    He shook his head to the North: "I don''t resist. Yesterday, I just thought it was too sudden. I was confused all the time. It was difficult to accept it."


    Mu Chengfeng hugged her: "baby, don''t have a burden. If you can accept him, you can accept him. It doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it. You don''t have to think too much about my relationship."


    She was stunned to the north, which she really didn''t think about.


    No, I didn''t have time to think about it.


    It''s not silly to go north. She can see that the president attaches great importance to her. She has asked her to go to the presidential palace twice before. I think she doubts her life experience and wants to be close to her?


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m fine. If he really wants to recognize me, as long as he''s sincere enough, why don''t I accept it?"


    The president''s daughter, the little princess, look what Zhao Ke will say in the future.


    Northward has no feeling about the little princess in the presidential palace. At the moment, his mind is full of Mu Chengfeng.


    They get up slowly. Yufeiran and Tang Mi have finished their breakfast. Seeing them downstairs, Qi ran orders the kitchen to reopen dinner.


    "Little cute." Tang Mi came up to the north and shook her hand in front of her. "Are you back? Come on, what do you think?"


    Looking north, Mu Chengfeng said only one word, "tired."


    Although Tang MI was bold and unrestrained, she shouted to sleep Qi ran all day. In fact, she was still a real flower and bone, so she said "tired" to the north. She didn''t realize the artistic conception at all.


    When Mu Chengfeng held his baby to feed, Tang Mi''s brain flashed and finally realized.


    "Shit, sweetie, you''re so dirty!"


    "What did I say? I just feel so tired and tired. A president fell from the sky and wanted to be my father. Do you think I can not be tired?"


    Tang Mi saw that she wanted to joke, and knew that Mu Chengfeng must have calmed his family''s baby, so he bared his teeth and said happily: "you should despise you and give it to me. If I had a presidential father, I would abolish Yanhui, roll the military ranks of Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke and let them all farm."


    People: "


    Yu feiran was really tired when he saw every door keeper on Tang Mi''s mouth.


    "Girl, can you pay attention to your mouth? You really dare to say anything. You can do it. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Tang MI was criticized and didn''t know how to reflect. He was silly. "I''m here to say it. You think I''m stupid. I''m very measured outside." Then he leaned against Qi ran: "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you."


    Qi ran: "


    He hurried to the north to testify for his friend: "this is true. Mi''er''s goods are sometimes really impressive. Yesterday, Mu Zheng was blocked and almost bit his tongue. I almost applauded her."


    Tang Mi immediately got up, "look, what did I say? Tang MI is also a very reliable person."


    Yu feiran turned to Mu Chengfeng, "third brother, little cute, is this... Accepted?"


    Mu Chengfeng gave a "um" sound.


    Drinking milk to the north, he said, "to be a man, you should know the current affairs. Why should I refuse a good thing that others can''t ask?"


    Besides, we have to give the president a chance to show his father''s love. Just because we don''t lack anything, we lack this.


    Yu feiran looked at things more thoroughly and hesitated: "little cute, it''s not just that you recognize your biological father. In the past, you were Chengfeng''s fiancee. It''s enough for you to be protected by him. But once your identity changes, you''re no longer just a bystander. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Nodded to the North: "I see. You mean that with the change of identity, I will also be involved in some political events, right?"


    Yu feiran raised his eyebrow: "there is consciousness."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "no matter what the baby is, she is always with me. No matter what she does, I support her unconditionally."


    Yu feiran''s eyebrows jumped. He knew that Mu Chengfeng could say and do it!


    Tang Mi gave a thumbs up: "Mu Chengfeng, if you are acclimatized, you will obey you. Remember what you said. My brother and I are witnesses. If you dare to bear xiaocute, I will never spare you."

 Chapter 150

    The president said that he would visit the north in two days. As a result, he came to visit the next afternoon with Yanchi mysteriously.


    Now that you have figured it out, you will not lose sight of it.


    Mu Chengfeng personally welcomed the people in and arranged for them to sit down.


    Yan Xiao was still excited when he looked north. He wanted to get close, but he didn''t dare.


    Seeing some embarrassment, Yanchi smiled and said, "Beibei, what are you doing standing here? Come here and sit next to brother."


    Instead of going north to Yanchi, he sat beside Mu Chengfeng.


    Yan Chi lost his smile: "if I had known that there was such a powerful little sister, I would have been reluctant to leave. Take advantage of the wind, you are lucky."


    Mu Chengfeng was still expressionless, just holding his hand to the north.


    Yan Xiao returned to his senses and looked at Mu Chengfeng with approval: "I can find the north and the north. All this is the credit of Chengfeng. I remember this favor."


    Mu Chengfeng hurriedly said, "no, Beibei is also the baby I left behind. Naturally, I want to find it back."


    Beixinzhile, well, the little daughter-in-law set up in her teens, of course, wants to take her home.


    Yan Xiao then turned to the north, "north north, it was really too sudden yesterday, but I really couldn''t help it. Have you thought about it? Would you like to give me a chance to make compensation?"


    Xiang Beidao: "you didn''t know my existence, so there''s no compensation. But you still remember my mother in your heart, which I''m very grateful."


    Yan Xiao was overjoyed: "do you mean you''re willing to go home with me? I''ve asked your second brother to prepare. Beibei, I''ll let you recognize your ancestors and return home in front of the people of the whole country."


    "Go home?" He looked North at Mu Chengfeng and shook his head: "I''d like to recognize you, but I don''t want to leave Mu Chengfeng."


    Yan Xiao hurriedly said, "I''m not asking you to leave Chengfeng, but I cut a palace for you in the presidential palace. I hope you can stay there occasionally and accompany me."


    This is the safest way Yan Xiao thought out with Shen Wenge last night. He can also see that he depends on Mu Chengfeng to the north. Let alone his father who just met, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with him.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng''s son-in-law Yanxiao is quite satisfied.


    This is the president''s biggest concession. He knows that if he says "no" again, he will appear hypocritical and unreasonable.


    Now that she has figured out how to recognize Yanxiao, she has also considered these problems. Fortunately, she can accept the scheme given by Yanxiao.


    "Yes."


    Yan Xiao was ecstatic and looked forward to: "Beibei, I..."


    Looking north at him, those two words still couldn''t come out. She doesn''t feel much like this new identity. She seems to have no control over everything in her life. Therefore, at a young age, her state of mind is different from that of ordinary people.


    Yan Chi smiled and said, "father, didn''t you prepare a gift for Beibei?"


    "Ah, yes, look at me. I almost forgot, Wenge. Bring me the gift."


    North was amused by the sentence "I''m North", and suddenly felt that the president''s father was a little interesting.


    Hearing that there was a gift, the little financial fan also rejoiced.


    The gift is a huge picture frame. Seeing this thing, I guess it''s a painting.


    Shen Wenge carefully removed the flannelette and revealed the picture scroll inside.


    It turned out to be an unfinished painting. When I saw the characters on it northward, my eyes suddenly opened wide.


    This is a painting made according to people''s height. If you let Yanxiao stand over, you will find that this painting is as tall as him.


    Therefore, the person in the painting is the Yan Xiao and tenderness twenty years ago.


    North was quite shocked. "Is this my mother''s painting?"


    The painting is not finished, and the oil painting techniques are cumbersome. It usually takes a long time to complete a painting.


    From a professional perspective, this painting uses the painting method of dry and wet color layer superimposing wet color layer. This painting cycle is very long, so it can be seen that my mother should have planned to stay for a long time at that time. So why did they just get along for a week?


    Rao is so amazing for those who don''t know how to draw, because the painting is really very similar, but it''s not finished yet, which is not perfect in the eyes of professionals.


    Yan Xiao was also a little sorry, "I was going to accompany her for a long time, but then there was something urgent. There was really no way to stay, and she insisted that I should not go to her..."


    I see. My mother must have liked this man at that time, didn''t she?


    But her pride and self-esteem made it impossible for her to keep him.


    Life is so magical. I''ve never seen a picture of my mother with Xiang Hai, but now I see a picture of her and her biological father.


    And mother painted it herself.


    If the previous response to Yanxiao was only polite, then at this time, she really agreed with the father in her heart.


    Because this is the man chosen by her mother. Even if he is not a qualified lover, he is not a qualified father, but in her heart, as long as the man remembers her mother, she will recognize him.


    "Mr. President, you''d better keep this painting yourself!"


    This title is too prickly, and Yan Xiao''s expression is a little sad, "Beibei, you..."


    North interrupted him: "this painting is left to you by your mother. Only you are qualified to have it and this ring..."


    Yan Xiao held down his hand to take off the ring. "The ring was left to you by your mother. You keep it. You are our daughter. Wearing it can prove that I have met your mother."


    North smiled: "well, in fact, I am reluctant to give it back to you. It also helped me attract Mu Chengfeng."


    The remark was a bit witty, and the atmosphere gradually became active.


    Xiang Beidao: "Your Excellency, it''s a matter of time before you change your mouth, but before that, I have something to say."


    Yanxiao just wanted to take his little princess home as soon as possible. Don''t say anything to the north. She just promised no matter how much she asked.


    "Beibei, you say."


    He took Mu Chengfeng''s arm to the north and said, "Mr. President, I am stingy and love to bear grudges. In addition, I am spoiled by Mu Chengfeng and have a small temper. In case I get into trouble in the future, I''ll ask you, will you unconditionally trust me to protect me?"


    Everyone was happy.


    He went north and said, "after all, I grew up in a small place and don''t understand the rules. Besides, I don''t want to understand the rules. There are people I hate in the presidential palace. Friction is inevitable. You let me recognize my ancestors, but I don''t think the presidential palace is a good place. I''m the biggest here in Mu Chengfeng. Even he listens to me. In the presidential palace, will you listen to me?"


    Yan Xiao: "


    These words seem unreasonable. After careful consideration, they are reasonable.


    Yanxiao can be president. It''s definitely not ordinary people. No one can match his scheming and city government.


    At this time, the younger the daughter is, the happier she is.


    His Beibei is not only a coquettish little girl, but clearly a cunning and interesting little fox. How could he be unhappy with his daughter''s intelligence?


    "As long as it''s reasonable, I''ll listen." Yan Xiao smiled.


    I didn''t expect that he actually agreed. I was moved in my heart.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Finally let go.

 Chapter 151

    The Mu family also had no sleep all night. They were happy to see their success when they had nothing.


    After all, Mu Chengfeng is strong enough. If there is more help, it will be more difficult for the Mu family.


    Now, the originally destitute northward suddenly turned into a little princess, and the Mu family were stunned.


    Mu Zheng''s eyes bleed with hate: "father, Mu Chengfeng must not marry north. He will become the son-in-law of the president. What''s the matter with the Ministry of national defense and our Mu family? Your position as marshal will become his sooner or later."


    Mu Zhengchun was also worried that he had several more white hairs. The news came from the presidential palace that his Excellency the president was preparing a feast and wanted to recognize the little princess with great fanfare. This shows his Excellency''s love for the little princess.


    "Father, don''t you always think your identity to the north is not worthy of Chengfeng? Now, the little princess is enough to match Chengfeng, but you''re worried again."


    "Brother, are you making sarcastic remarks? Don''t forget, your last name is mu." Mu Zheng sneered: "that bitch hates you most!"


    Murcher said faintly, "I just want to remind you that your Excellency the president must be very satisfied with the son-in-law of Chengfeng. If you want to move, do you have to worry about your Excellency the president?"


    Mu Zheng''s expression was so cold that he had to admit that he was right.


    "But, still can''t, Mu Chengfeng absolutely can''t marry north, otherwise, our family is really over."


    With a bang, Mu Zhengchun beat the table, but said nothing.


    Northward doesn''t pay special attention to politics, so she won''t know that the power of the cabinet is quietly changing because of her change of identity.


    A week later, the presidential palace held a luxurious feast.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m coming back to stay tonight." I haven''t even seen my own bedroom. I have begun to miss Mu Chengfeng''s embrace.


    Mu Chengfeng helped her put on the necklace with locator. Because it needs to be matched with different clothes, the necklace is naturally different.


    "Baby, are you afraid?"


    I''m not afraid to sleep with you


    This made Mu Chengfeng feel good.


    Originally, the baby was just him. Mu Chengfeng''s mood now is that someone came to rob his baby. Although that person is his biological father to the north, Mu Chengfeng is still unhappy.


    Mu Chengfeng held the man in his arms and kissed each other''s lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll be where you are?"


    His eyes widened to the north. "What do you mean? If I want to live in the presidential palace, do you have a way to stay?"


    "Yes."


    Surprised to the north, he hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck, "Mu Chengfeng, you''re powerful. Are you going to climb over the wall?"


    "Over the wall?" Mu Chengfeng frowned. He was a general. Why did he climb over the wall?


    But he was very excited to the north. "Yes, don''t other people''s private meetings all turn over the wall?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows relaxed. It turns out that baby likes to play like this. Private meeting? That sounds good.


    "OK, I''ll climb over the wall."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao outside the door: "


    General, what are your principles?


    Northward doesn''t like make-up. She went to the presidential palace and went out wearing her family''s clothes. The president said that the presidential palace has special people to make her look.


    She has no consciousness of becoming a princess. What she has been thinking about these days is the problem of sleeping. Now that the problem is solved, her mood will brighten up.


    Anyway, Mu Chengfeng will be there no matter where she is, so she''s not afraid.


    The motorcade arrived at the presidential palace in advance, and the chief manager Shen Wenge personally greeted it.


    "Your Highness, the stylist is ready. This way, please."


    Holding Mu Chengfeng''s hand to the north, Shen Wenge smiled and said, "general mu, please."


    The Royal Hall of Princess Royal is not far from the bedroom of Yan Xiao, so you can see that your excellency loves this little girl.


    Northward did not know how grand the feast was. She was startled by the posture when she saw the servants waiting in the room.


    Shen Wen Ge told Mu to take the wind: "Your Royal Highness needs to be dressed, so mu mu would rather wait outside."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded his head.


    North, he was surrounded by a group of people to a dressing room, and then he was at the mercy of others like a doll.


    She was young and delicate, and was raised by Mu Chengfeng like a pearl like treasure. Her skin was so close that she couldn''t find a pore.


    The make-up artist could not help exclaiming, "Your Highness, your skin is the best skin I''ve ever seen."


    Looking north at himself in the mirror, he said, "please don''t exaggerate. Just be natural and generous. Thank you."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Close your eyes to the north and let the makeup artist brush her face.


    With a good foundation, the speed of makeup is naturally fast.


    In less than an hour, after changing clothes in the north, I saw the stylist staring at the necklace around his neck and grasping it in the north, "I''ll wear this and don''t change it."


    How can the stylist dare to talk nonsense and smile, "fortunately, the necklace and the dress are also taken. Princess, you are beautiful."


    Turning north, I looked at myself in the mirror, but I saw a tall and powerful figure in the mirror.


    "Mu Chengfeng." The little face immediately brightened up.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes shrunk slightly. He knew that his baby was a beauty from childhood and a beauty when he grew up. He usually wore a long wavy hair and looked petite and weak, which always made him want to be spoiled in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, his baby''s long hair was pulled up and made a playful bud shape, dotted with pearls in the middle, lovely like an elf.


    She wore a pink princess dress full of flowers, and the fluffy hem showed that her waist was not full.


    She turned around and smiled brightly at him: "Mu Chengfeng, is it nice?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart moved hard.


    He regretted a little and was reluctant to share his baby.


    Today''s feast is broadcast live all over the world. Mu Chengfeng just wants to take his baby home.


    "Mu Chengfeng, is it nice?" Asked again.


    Mu Chengfeng came over, stopped the slender waist to the north, bowed his head and kissed her lips directly.


    I''m so annoyed that this man actually moves his mouth. Doesn''t her make-up turn white?


    After a kiss, Mu Chengfeng''s voice was hoarse, "it''s good-looking, but it''s not delicious."


    He also disliked it.


    "You ate a mouthful of lipstick and spent my makeup. You deserve it."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at the makeup artist and said, "fill it up."


    After another ten minutes of delay, Mu Chengfeng led him north to the banquet site.


    Looking at the guests and all kinds of long guns and short guns, I felt my legs weak to the north.


    "Mu Chengfeng, do I have time to run now?"


    "In time." This is exactly what Mu Chengfeng said in his heart. He also wants to run north with him immediately.


    But it was too late. Shen Wenge stood behind them and looked at him with a smile, as if he had already understood his mind.


    As soon as they appeared, all eyes and cameras turned around and landed on the north and Mu Chengfeng.


    The president held out his hand to her excitedly, "welcome my little princess, Yanbei."

 Chapter 152

    When the president proudly introduced his beloved little daughter to the world, his mind was full of two words - Yanbei.


    Yes, from now on, her name will be Yanbei, and the little girl who is not popular at home will disappear from now on.


    North, no, Yanbei looked at all kinds of long guns, short guns and magnesium lights in front of her, and felt that a heart was floating in the air without falling.


    She subconsciously looked for mu Chengfeng, and she heard Yanxiao just mention Mu Chengfeng''s name.


    The president was probably overjoyed. He not only recognized his daughter, but also publicly announced that Mu Chengfeng was Yanbei''s fiance.


    At the next moment, Yanbei was carried into his arms by Mu Chengfeng.


    The powerful arm encircled her body and was immediately secure.


    As for what Yanxiao said later, Yanbei didn''t listen carefully at all. Finally, Yanxiao personally put on the princess''s crown for her. She said a few words and the ceremony was over.


    The feast continued, and Yanbei was carried into the lounge by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Tired?"


    "No." She shook her head. She just felt that suddenly changing her surname was like changing her life. She didn''t adapt for the moment.


    Fortunately, this man has always been around.


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck, put his small face on his face, and said discontentedly, "Mu Chengfeng, I''m so useless. How can I be so pretentious with a little change? Isn''t it just changing my surname? Can I continue my surname?"


    Mu Chengfeng patted her on the back: "no matter what your last name is or whose daughter you are, you are just Mu Chengfeng''s baby."


    Yanbei was moved in a mess. "Mu Chengfeng, have you eaten honey? Now it''s easy to say sweet words."


    Mu Chengfeng kissed her: "do you like listening?"


    "Yes."


    "But I''m not eating honey, I''m eating you."


    Yanbei: "...." if you don''t agree with me, you''ll open it. Is this still the cold and domineering Mu Chengfeng?


    It was greasy and crooked, and footsteps came from the door.


    It''s inflammation.


    "Let me see Beibei, general mu. Is Beibei okay?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, but did not let go of Yanbei and stood up. "She''s fine. Thank you for your concern."


    There is obvious alienation in speech.


    Yanchi didn''t care. She smiled and said, "Beibei is my little sister. She must not be used to such an occasion today. I should care about it."


    It''s not too late to get to know her, but it''s not too late to feel good about her.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''m just too counselled and scared by the formation just now."


    Yan Bei said, spitting out his tongue naughtily.


    Yanchi smiled: "you just performed very well, and what you said was very decent and great."


    "In fact, my nervous legs are soft. If Mu Chengfeng holds me, I will be ashamed."


    Yan Chi smiled and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "general mu, you have shown your face all over the world this time."


    Yanbei was startled in his heart, "Mu Chengfeng, what should I do? It was a live broadcast just now, didn''t you expose it?"


    Mu Chengfeng said expressionless, "exposure is exposure. It''s okay."


    How could it be okay? A picture of this man is worth 200 million, which shows how curious people outside are about his face. Now it has been exposed like this. Isn''t he very dangerous in the future?


    "Are you stupid? How can you go on stage?" Yanbei was annoyed. "No, I''m stupid. I forgot this. Mu Chengfeng, will you be very dangerous?"


    Seeing that she was so anxious that she was about to cry, Mu Chengfeng took a faint look at Yanchi because Yanchi was unable to do more intimate things.


    Yan Chi apologized: "you talk."


    Mu Chengfeng sighed, "little fool, you forget, I won''t die so easily."


    "Don''t say that word." Yanbei was very depressed. "Mu Chengfeng, I shouldn''t recognize him. If I don''t recognize him, you won''t be exposed. How can I forget this? I''m too selfish."


    It became more and more serious. Mu Chengfeng had to coax patiently: "as long as plan w succeeds, I will be exposed sooner or later. It has nothing to do with you, baby, don''t think about it."


    "But I made you exposed in advance. What if someone came to assassinate you?"


    "Then I''ll kill it back." Mu Chengfeng didn''t pay attention to those things at all. "I''ve been relatively low-key these years, so my life is relatively smooth. You forget how we know each other? Assassination is as common to me as meeting in the political palace. So, don''t worry, huh?"


    Yanbei thought blankly that he did recognize a noble father, but from then on, there should be no more days like that before?


    This is the price. No matter what you do, you will pay the corresponding price.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t care. As you said, we live and die together. I just want you."


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips and hugged the baby in his arms: "OK!"


    The party outside is at its climax, and many people want to meet the noble little princess who suddenly appears.


    But Yanbei has lost her interest in being a princess. The party has just begun. She wants to go home with Mu Chengfeng.


    But today, she can''t help being capricious. She changed a dress and made a new shape. Yanbei changed into an elegant and dignified little lady.


    Tang Mi''s eyes were about to pop out when he saw the north. "God, little cute, I suddenly find that Mu Chengfeng used to raise you so rough. Look, you''re so beautiful that I''m going to fall in love with you."


    "Nonsense, Mu Chengfeng is not rough." Yanbei was amused by Tang MI and laughed.


    Jade feiran said, "Your Excellency is waiting for the little princess. Let''s go."


    Next, Yanbei sat next to his Excellency the president and his wife and received greetings from officials in turn.


    This process is long and boring. Fortunately, before going north, he was also good at pretending to be a good girl. He has been sitting upright, smiling and elegant.


    At the same time, it was totally silly to watch TV towards the sea and South in Fengshi. During this period, it has been rumored that your Excellency the president found his long lost daughter. South is still thinking about which girl is so lucky, but unexpectedly, the girl she envies turned out to be north.


    "Impossible, how could it be her?" Watching Yanbei sitting next to the president and wearing a small crown on TV, I can''t accept this fact at all.


    On one side, Xiang Hai was also completely ignorant. He also felt it impossible. Beibei was clearly his daughter, a daughter born to him gently. How could it be the little princess of the president?


    "Dad, it must be a fake. She''s obviously your seed. She''s a liar. She lied to the president."


    Xianghai also wanted to believe the words of the south, but it seemed that some truth gradually surfaced.


    He clearly remembered that since he had Liu Qianru, tenderness would never let him touch him again. Only that time

 Chapter 153

    Xianghai still remembers that year. He gently caught him and Liu Qianru in bed, and gradually changed.


    How much she loved him before, how cold she was to him after that.


    She stopped laughing, painting, and going back to Wen''s house. The whole person became depressed.


    At that time, Xianghai still had feelings for tenderness, but that was the root of a man''s inferiority. While coaxing tenderness carefully, he found comfort in Liu Qianru.


    Gentle and indifferent to him, Liu Qianru will double his kindness.


    One is the educated and reasonable daughter, and the other is the unscrupulous junior to climb up. How can tenderness be Liu Qianru''s opponent?


    Suddenly one day she disappeared and went to the sea to find Wen''s house, where she was scolded bloody.


    Tenderness disappeared for nearly ten days. On the day she came back, she was drunk to the sea, and then strengthened tenderness.


    On that occasion, the back gently saw him, his face showed nausea and never let him close again.


    Thinking of this, he almost collapsed to the sea. He never thought that tenderness would betray him.


    How could she betray him?


    She loved him so much that she couldn''t even see the banquet hall, so she fell in love with him and resolutely married him regardless of Wen Yitang''s opposition.


    How could such tenderness betray him?


    No, not to the sea.


    "No, Beibei must be my daughter. The president made a mistake. Beibei is clearly my daughter, a daughter who has been cared for since childhood."


    He looked to the South and mocked: "Dad, there are no outsiders here. Don''t pretend. You took care of me since childhood? Where were you when my mother and I bullied north? You know we don''t like her. In order not to let others say you don''t love north, you pick her up every three or five times. Dare you ask yourself if that''s father''s love? Don''t be funny, okay?"


    With a slap, shaking hands at the sea is a slap.


    "Are you and your mother that bitch? You killed Rourou. Rourou loves me most. She can''t betray me and have children for other men, absolutely not!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Is it really not your daughter?"


    "Shut up, Beibei is my daughter. Her surname is Xiang. She is my daughter and Rourou."


    Xianghai has lost his tenderness and hard-earned industry. Now even his daughter is not his?


    This ending is unacceptable to the sea.


    He pointed to the South: "you are not my daughter, but North and North. You are not. You and your mother are evil spirits. You killed Rourou and killed my broken people. You give me back north and North."


    "How could this happen?" Nanxiang knows that Xianghai is confused now. She doesn''t care about this. Why does she care? Why is that bitch a princess, but she lives like a ghost in this stinking rental room?


    Why is that bitch''s life so good? There is no mother, there is no aunt, there is no banquet boat, there is mu Chengfeng, now there is no father, but she has become the daughter of the most noble man in the whole empire. Why?


    Looking south at Yanbei on TV, I hate it!


    The shock was not only to the sea and south, but also to the Yan family.


    The Yan family is in a mess at this time. The banquet boat disappeared inexplicably on the way to work yesterday. The banquet hall has called the police, but the police have been looking for almost 20 hours without any clues.


    The banquet boat is also accompanied by bodyguards. If you can get people away under the eyes of bodyguards, it must not be an ordinary kidnapping case.


    Yan Zhixuan came home exhausted and saw Cui Yuling staring at TV.


    Yan Zhixuan looked at it and was stunned.


    Cui Yuling suddenly pointed to the TV and said loudly, "it must be her. It''s north. Now she has become a princess. She hates the boat, so she must have found someone to kidnap the boat. She''s taking revenge!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Zhixuan couldn''t recover from the shock. "How can Beibei be the president''s daughter? Is there a mistake?"


    "Your Excellency, how can you make a mistake? Do you think others are as stupid as you? Yan Zhixuan, now you know, your softness actually steals people, hahaha, she is powerful, and the person who steals is still the president, hahaha."


    "Shut up!" Yan Zhixuan only felt a faint pain on his forehead. "Don''t you always think Beibei is the daughter of a nouveau riche? Cui Yuling, now you think who is not worthy of who?"


    "You..." Cui Yuling choked at the banquet hall and couldn''t speak. Since Yanbei left Fengshi, the banquet boat has been unhappy. She seldom goes home and lives in "Beibei''s home" on one side.


    The son lost his love and was in a bad mood. The banquet hall also lost the last tenderness to Cui Yuling. The husband and wife often couldn''t say a word for half a month, and the family was also crumbling.


    Therefore, even if she once became a princess, Cui Yuling hated it as much.


    "I don''t care whose daughter she is. Yan Zhixuan, I just want my son. You get the boat back for me. It''s her. She must be taking revenge on the boat."


    Yan Zhixuan looked at Cui Yuling''s twisted face and clenched her fist.


    "That''s enough, don''t you understand? The only thing that has always been interested in is the light boat. Beibei has always just relied on the light boat as a family member as a brother. Cui Yuling, I didn''t expect you to be such a narrow and stupid woman. You ruined my son''s life!"


    Yan Zhixuan was so angry that he left the door and asked people to book the ticket immediately.


    Although Cui Yuling said crazy words, his intuition told him that the banquet boat must be in the imperial capital.


    No one knows where the banquet boat is. At this time, the feast in the presidential palace continues.


    The live broadcast is over, and the rest of the ball is more interesting.


    Yanbei danced the first dance with Yanxiao. As soon as they finished the dance, Yanxiao handed Yanbei over to Mu Chengfeng.


    "Chengfeng, my little princess is left to you. Wait a minute?"


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, "OK."


    This answer made Yanxiao laugh. It can be seen that your Excellency the president is very happy today.


    Seeing that Yanbei''s crown was crooked, Yanxiao raised his hand and said, "my little princess, are you happy today?"


    Yanbei nodded: "happy, Dad."


    She was not used to calling her father. She thought the two words were too formal.


    Yan Xiao was also stunned, and then his eyes turned red. He rubbed Yan Bei''s head lovingly, "OK, if you are happy, dad will be happy. Yes, call dad."


    For fear that he would cry in public, Yanbei quickly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s arm and said in a low voice, "Dad, we''re going to dance. Don''t cry. It''s a shame to be seen."


    "You girl." Yan Xiao can''t cry or laugh.


    His first three sons have been fathers for three times, but only at this time can they feel the happiness of this blood connected family.


    Mu Chengfeng led his baby into the dance floor. They started. Other talents took their partners into the dance floor one after another.

 Chapter 154

    Yanbei had a pleasant evening, mainly because Yanxiao''s love and attention to her really exceeded Yanbei''s expectations.


    She thought that Yanxiao took care of her a little in front of his mother at most, but she didn''t expect that he really liked the little daughter he just recognized from the bottom of his heart.


    Yanbei couldn''t help thinking that the words he promised should count.


    It was very late. His Excellency the president and his wife left first. As soon as they left, the officials also left with interest, leaving a group of young people to continue.


    Yanbei is a quiet temperament, but she is the protagonist tonight, so it''s not good to leave early.


    Just after three dances with Mu Chengfeng, she really didn''t want to move and found a corner to rest.


    "Princess, would you like red wine, drink, soda or something else?"


    A servant carried a tray full of drinks.


    Yanbei took a glass of soda and didn''t drink it immediately.


    As soon as the servant left, Zhou Jin directly picked up the glass of water and poured it into a flower pot on one side.


    "Is mu Chengfeng too nervous?" This is the presidential palace. Is it difficult for someone to harm themselves tonight?


    Zhou Chao said, "princess, we''d better be careful. I''ll get you what you want to drink."


    Yanbei shook his head: "I''m not thirsty. You can sit down too. Aren''t you tired of standing all day?"


    Zhou Chao respectfully said, "not tired."


    "I''ll secretly raise your salary. Don''t worry." Yanbei said with a smile.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao didn''t say any other nonsense and thanked in a deep voice.


    Yanbei relies on them very much. These two people are absolutely loyal to her. They are also secure in Yanbei''s heart.


    Just as he was about to squint for a while, a disgusting voice sounded in his ear: "little sister, how about the party prepared by the second brother for you? Are you satisfied?"


    Yanbei opened his eyes. It was Yanhui. Next to him stood a beautiful and quiet woman. Yanbei knew that it was Mu Wanxi, Yanhui''s fiancee.


    Although this man has now become his second brother, Yanbei still hates him in his heart.


    As soon as Yanhui approached her, she felt as if the air was full of blood smell, and her ears were also the screams of despair of those girls.


    This man has a nice human skin, but he is full of wolf heart and dog lungs.


    "I like it very much, thank you." Even the second brother doesn''t want to call.


    Yanhui didn''t seem to care about Yanbei''s indifference. He smiled and said to Mu Wanxi around him, "in the future, you will be a family. You are here to accompany your little sister. Everyone is brothers and sisters. You should contact more feelings."


    Mu Wanxi hurriedly replied that he was very afraid of Yanhui.


    Yanbei has never contacted Mu Wanxi. This is the first close contact. Thinking that Yanhui is such a thing, she faintly sympathizes with Mu Wanxi in her heart.


    It''s just that her last name is mu.


    Yanbei felt that he didn''t have any big problems. Protecting the short is innate, especially Mu Chengfeng''s short.


    Therefore, no matter how pitiful Mu Wanxi is, she is from the Mu family, and she will be as irreconcilable as Mu Chengfeng.


    However, in full view of the public at this time, Yanbei will not foolishly make a confession.


    "It''s Miss mu. Please sit down, Zhou Jin. Ask someone to serve Miss Mu a drink." Yanbei''s acting can still be performed. After all, he has been practicing with Xianghai family since childhood. "Miss mu, what do you like to drink?"


    "I, I feel free." Mu Wanxi is afraid of Yanbei, not only because she is a princess, but also because she is mu Chengfeng''s person.


    Mu Wanxi had no impression of Mu Chengfeng. When Mu Chengfeng was expelled from the Mu family, she was still young and had been living with her mother. Since childhood, she had no intersection with Mu Chengfeng who lived in the side yard.


    But she is still afraid of Mu Chengfeng, who can make Mu Zhengchun and Mu Zheng afraid. Mu Wanxi thinks this third brother is terrible.


    Together, she thought that the princess of the younger age would not be a good person to live with. She could think of all the women who lived with indifferent people like Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei didn''t expect that the young lady raised by the Mu family, full of fierce generals, was even more timid and cowardly than her. He thought it was a little interesting.


    The servant brought Mu Wanxi a glass of orange juice. Mu Wanxi seemed to like it very much.


    She laughs very beautiful, cheap Yanhui that pervert.


    Mu Wanxi doesn''t like to talk, and Yanbei is not good at activating the atmosphere. It''s embarrassing. Tang Mila came late with Yanbei.


    Mu Wanxi''s eyes lit up suddenly when he saw the burning late.


    Yanbei''s sharp eyes caught it.


    "Oh, my princess, how can you sit here alone?" After Tang Mi''s words were finished, it seemed that he noticed Mu Wanxi opposite Yanbei and pretended to be surprised: "who is this? Isn''t this miss mu, the fiancee of the third prince?"


    Hearing the words "fiancee of his Highness the Third Prince", Mu Wanxi''s face turned white.


    She bowed her head and dared not look at it.


    In fact, Yanchi didn''t look at her, but sat beside Yanbei.


    Yanbei quietly glared at Tang MI, who also hated the house and black.


    Tang Mi saw Mu Wanxi as a bullied daughter-in-law, and felt very boring. He simply ignored her.


    Mu Wanxi wanted to go, but couldn''t bear it.


    She wants to talk to Yanchi, but Yanchi doesn''t seem to recognize who she is.


    He was asking if his royal highness was tired, and the dummy like Tang MI was holding his arm in a stately manner, and he could not see him off.


    Mu Wanxi''s drooping eyes crossed a touch of sadness, and his head hung lower.


    She envied Yanbei for being able to talk to him openly, and Tang MI for being able to approach him unscrupulously.


    And she can''t do anything, because she is already Yanhui''s fiancee.


    Yu Guangzhong, Mu Wanxi seemed to be crying, but Yanbei knew that there was a contradiction between Yanchi and Yanhui, so she didn''t want to do anything. She just said to Mu Wanxi, "Miss mu, you look very bad. Why don''t you go to your Highness the third prince and let him take you to rest."


    "No." Mu Wanxi suddenly looked up with a sharp voice.


    She also knew that she had lost her manners. She was stunned for a while and then blushed and said, "I mean, I''ll have a rest by myself and don''t bother others."


    Yanbei nodded with a smile: "good."


    Yanchi turned his head and looked at Mu Wanxi. It was only one eye. He soon turned his eyes and said to Yanbei, "Beibei, if you are tired, go to bed early. General mu can stay in the presidential palace tonight. You don''t have to worry."


    "OK, brother, I see."


    Mu Wanxi thought in a gloomy mood, yes, how can he pay attention to a girl like himself?

 Chapter 155

    "Little ancestor, the general and the night boss have something urgent to talk about. Let me take you back to have a rest first." List and respectfully report.


    Yan Bei glanced in the direction of Mu Chengfeng, and the men had disappeared.


    "General, they went to have a secret talk," he said


    Since it''s a secret conversation, it must be something important.


    Yanbei said to Yanchi, "brother, you still have injuries. Let''s have a rest early. Someone will deal with the aftermath of this party. We don''t care."


    Yan Chi smiled: "good."


    Since Yanhui is the organizer of the party, it is certainly his business to deal with the aftermath.


    Yanbei pulled Tang MI and said, "it''s my first time to live in the presidential palace. You''ll stay with me tonight."


    Of course Tang Mi would. She finally got to know Yanbei, such a desirable friend, which is quite cherished.


    Yanxiao prepared the bedroom for his little princess with a heart. Yanbei is not the kind of person who likes luxury, so the layout of her bedroom is particularly low-key and refreshing. But the furnishings in the house are expensive at first sight, and there is a low-key luxury in it.


    Yanbei still likes the bedroom hall very much. There are three floors above and below the villa, and there is a large garden behind it. There is an open-air swimming pool in the garden.


    When Tang Mi entered the house, he kept "wow", tut tut said: "they are also cheap fathers. Look at your excellency, this is the proper attitude and sincerity towards his own daughter."


    "As if your father didn''t hurt you."


    "He doesn''t hurt me much." Tang Mi shrugged indifferently: "my brother is the best to me in our family, but he doesn''t hurt me, but he responds to my request and doesn''t care about me. I''ve been hanging around with my brother since I was a child. Maybe that''s why I grow into this temperament." Tang Mi held a crystal ornament in his hand and his eyes shone, "shit, it''s so beautiful. What''s this?"


    Yanbei took a look, "constellation, Pisces."


    Tang Mi wondered, "are you Pisces?"


    "No, i... my mother Pisces."


    At this time, a woman in a black suit came over and respectfully bowed to Yan Bei: "Your Highness, my name is Mei Xiu, your supervisor."


    As soon as Meixiu''s voice fell, a group of servants poured in one after another and greeted Yanbei neatly.


    Yanbei is used to the people in black who speak and work crisp and neatly in Mu Chengfeng. At present, looking at the women in servant clothes in front of him, he feels very novel.


    "I don''t need anyone here, director Mei. Take them down and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    "I also hate being surrounded by people, trouble." Tang MI was more interested in Yanbei''s new house than Yanbei himself. He took Yanbei upstairs and said, "go and have a look at your bedroom."


    The second floor is the princess''s private territory, with a very large bedroom.


    On the left side of the bedroom is a special cloakroom and dressing room, which is full of beautiful things and neatly arranged.


    In addition to a complete set of expensive cosmetics, there is also a duobaoge in the dressing room, which is all kinds of jewelry prepared by Yanxiao for the little princess.


    It can also be seen from the jewelry that Yanxiao''s little daughter cares. He knows that Yanbei doesn''t particularly like those shiny modern things. He prepares mostly vintage jewelry, each of which is a treasure.


    There is a study on the right side of the bedroom. The study used to be a studio. These rooms are connected.


    Yanbei is interested in the study and studio. Her intuition tells her that there must be surprises in it.


    Sure enough, on the wall of the study, there were portraits of her parents hanging upright.


    This portrait is not the one painted gently. It should have been collected by Yanxiao himself. This one was painted by Yanxiao according to the photos. The expressions and charm of the characters in the painting are very vivid.


    Yanbei took out his mobile phone and took a selfie with his parents.


    This is the first time that she has three people in the same frame.


    Let Mu Chengfeng shoot it next time, Yanbei thought.


    "Little cute, your father thinks it''s worth it. You sent it." Tang Mi''s surprised eyes are about to fall out.


    Yanbei couldn''t help but be happy: "take whatever you want. My princess is in a good mood today. It''s rare to be generous."


    Tang MI was immediately excited. "Little cute, I really like the same thing."


    Tang Mi rushed back to the dressing room. After a while, he ran back excitedly and sideways to let Yanbei look at her ears: "how''s it going? Is it nice?"


    It turns out that this product is interested in a pair of black diamond earrings. This guy doesn''t wear them well, so he only wears one side. It''s really nice with her long and short hairstyle.


    "Good looking, take it."


    Tang Mi ran over and hugged Yanbei and gave him a mouthful, "it''s worthy of being a good brother."


    Yanbei: "..." good brother, that''s enough.


    The one upstairs and downstairs turned around, and Yanbei was tired. She sent Tang Mi to the guest room, but she didn''t want to sleep.


    Mu Chengfeng agreed to accompany her. She wanted to wait for him.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Yanbei felt dizzy. Maybe he had been soaking for a long time just now.


    It was agreed that when Mu Chengfeng lay in bed, she felt that her eyelids had been fighting.


    It''s strange that it''s always difficult for her to fall asleep in a strange place. What''s the matter today?


    Yanbei felt something was wrong and wanted to call Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao outside, but his sleepiness was getting stronger and stronger, completely out of control.


    Vaguely, she was shocked. Was she drugged again?


    In this life, what Yanbei hates most is that others drugged her.


    Mu Chengfeng hasn''t come back yet, but someone has come.


    Zhao Ke and Mu Zheng came.


    To be exact, it was Mu Zheng who asked Zhao Ke to visit the little princess together. Two people with thoughts hit it off immediately, so they came.


    On the staircase, he looked at Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke with a bad expression. He said in a cool voice, "Your Highness has taken a rest. The two officers are going to visit.


    Mu Zheng smiled and said, "the royal highness of the little princess is the fiancee who takes the wind, that is, the people of my Mu family. I should visit all of them in love."


    "Your Royal Highness is very good. I have just slept."


    Lielie stood in the middle of the stairs with his back to his hands, in a posture of not giving way to death.


    Although he didn''t have Qi Ran''s insight into everything, he was not stupid. Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke came to see the princess in the middle of the night, obviously looking for trouble.


    Listing looked at Zhou Jin who came to hear the news. The latter nodded and ordered to call Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Zheng looked at their interaction and sneered.


    "Who dare you, dare you?"


    The list be neither humble nor pushy: "of course, my general and Princess Royal, can you make it or general mu?"


    "Good you, a faithful dog!" Without warning, Mu Zheng suddenly put the gun, with fierce eyes, against the listed chest.

 Chapter 156

    Luo lie looked down at the gun in Mu Zheng''s hand. There was no fear on his face. "Little general mu, be careful of fire."


    Mu Zheng hates Mu Chengfeng. Of course, he hates Qi ran and Luo lie around him. They were unconditionally loyal to Mu Chengfeng because they were saved by Mu Chengfeng.


    A bitch, why?


    "List, if you know the truth, get out of here." Mu Zheng said with a grim smile, "to tell you the truth, I have to go up today. If you''re not afraid of death, let''s try."


    As soon as the voice fell, one hand pressed Mu Zheng''s pistol.


    Zhao Ke said calmly, "what does general Mu mean? Listing is only acting under orders. You shouldn''t embarrass him."


    Mu Zheng knows that Zhou Jin has called Mu Chengfeng. Time is pressing. Where can he reason with this troublesome dog?


    "Brigade commander Zhao, you don''t want the benevolence of women!" Mu Zheng looked at Zhao Ke and said something.


    What Zhao Ke thinks in her heart is that listing is mu Chengfeng''s confidant and one of his most trusted arms. If listing has an accident in front of her, what will Mu Chengfeng think of her?


    "List, we don''t mean anything else." Zhao Ke said: "just now I received the news that the presidential palace was mixed with strangers. Today is a good day for the little princess. I am responsible for the security work of the presidential palace. Naturally, I don''t want the little princess to be bad. So, you''d better give way."


    "It''s impossible. Your Highness''s already slept down. Let''s go in. What do you say?" Listing strict way: "Zhao brigade commander, general mu, the meaning of your two, I understand, the safety of your Highness Princess, I am more than you, I do not bother you to worry about it. Besides, the princess bedroom is closely guarded by my people. Strangers in your mouth will never break in. I will take care of what happened."


    Seeing that the listed oil and salt did not enter, Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke were quite angry.


    Especially Mu Zheng. When Mu Chengfeng comes back later, they will be driven out directly, let alone into Yanbei''s bedroom.


    "Listing, this general is very worried about the safety of his royal highness today. You must not drink wine or drink."


    Listing your sneer, do you worry about the safety of your royal highness? Do you believe that?


    They insisted on going into their little ancestor''s bedroom and listed in their hearts that there must be ghosts in it.


    Listing couldn''t figure out what would happen in Yanbei, but the two men had to enter, so he didn''t want them to enter.


    At this time, Zhao Ke was also worried. She looked at Mu Zheng with a hard break.


    "Row, I''m a woman. Let me go inside and see if your highness is right." Zhao Ke said he was going upstairs.


    At this time, Mu Zheng''s eyes were cold and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the gunfire was quite harsh in the middle of the night. Listed''s men rushed in instantly. They saw that listed covered his abdomen, and the blood had gushed out and dyed his hands red.


    He still holds a gun in one hand and is facing Mu Zheng.


    Zhao Ke didn''t expect Mu Zheng to actually shoot. He subconsciously shouted, "what are you doing? How can you shoot?"


    "It''s just a dog. It''s not worth dying. Let''s go."


    The listed men and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao rushed over and drew their guns at Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke.


    In the presidential palace, Zhao Ke was angry when she saw for the first time that someone dared to point a gun at her.


    "Presumptuous, what place do you think this is? Don''t you get away?"


    Sorry, Zhou Chao, kill her in the imperial palace. "Zhao Lvchang, we are the bodyguard of the princess''s highness. Sorry, the general has orders. No one can enter the boudoir of his highness, or else kill with lawful authority."


    Zhao Ke''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "what?"


    Dare he be so crazy for that little girl?


    "I''ll see if you really dare to shoot!" Zhao Ke raised his legs and went upstairs.


    With a bang, this is the list who shot the flower board in the sky, "brigade commander Zhao, are you sure you want to break in?"


    Listed has been unable to support, was held by two men, sweating on his forehead.


    Such a big noise, but the Yanbei in the room didn''t respond. I''m sure there must be an accident in the bedroom.


    There was a stalemate outside. In the bedroom, Mu Chengfeng came to a private meeting as promised.


    But when he saw the scene in bed, Mu Chengfeng could hardly kill.


    His baby was being held in his arms by a man and covered only under the quilt on his chest. Both of them were covered with red fruits.


    And the man holding his baby is no one else, just a banquet boat.


    Qi ran was also startled by the scene in front of him: "general, why is the banquet boat here?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold. He went to bed and wrapped Yanbei''s body in a quilt. He directly held Yanbei from the arms of the banquet boat.


    Yanbei didn''t respond to such a big noise. Instead, the banquet boat frowned and was about to wake up.


    Qi ran quickly picked up the clothes of the banquet boat and put them on him. Before he woke up, he was let down through the window.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "change the sheets."


    Qi ran knew his general''s temperament and secretly squeezed a sweat for the unlucky banquet boat.


    After changing the sheets and new quilts, Qi ran also escaped from the window.


    There were no outsiders in the bedroom. Mu Chengfeng opened the quilt and looked at Yanbei.


    Her small face was ruddy. Seeing that she breathed steadily, Mu Chengfeng''s heart fell back to his stomach.


    "What a wretched little wretch." Mu Chengfeng lifted the quilt, stuffed his baby into the quilt and the previous quilt into the cupboard. Only then did he slowly take off his clothes and go to bed and hold Yanbei firmly in his arms.


    Just lying down, the bedroom door slammed open, and Zhao Ke and Mu Zheng rushed in.


    Mu Chengfeng covered Yanbei with a quilt for the first time, and glared at the intruder coldly: "get out!"


    Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke were stunned. They didn''t understand how a good banquet boat turned into Mu Chengfeng.


    "Mu Chengfeng, how could it be you?" Mu Zheng couldn''t control his emotions at all. He thought that his plans were destroyed by Mu Chengfeng again and again. He really wanted to eat Mu Chengfeng''s meat raw.


    Zhao Ke was quick to look back. He looked at Mu Zheng with displeasure. He said, "general mu, don''t you say that your highness is dangerous? Is that what you call danger?"


    "You..." Mu Zheng looked at Zhao Ke in disbelief and was shocked by the woman''s true face.


    It was he who dragged Zhao Ke to be the gunman. Unexpectedly, he had to carry his own pot in the end.


    Zhao Ke turned to the wind again: "general, I am sorry to disturb your rest. It is my dereliction of duty. It was general Mu Xiao who said that a stranger had broken into the hall of his royal highness, so I came in just in a hurry, and please forgive me."


    Mu Chengfeng did not look at her, but asked Zhou Jin, "who is hurt?"


    Zhou Jinshen said in a voice, "it''s brother lie."


    Mu Chengfeng: "gun."


    Zhou Jinyang threw his gun to Mu Chengfeng.


    Before everyone knew what he wanted to do with the gun, he aimed at someone at the door. With a bang, Mu Zheng covered his abdomen and looked frightened.

 Chapter 157

    The banquet boat woke up in a car.


    His suit was in a mess and he was in a mess.


    "Why are you?" Yan Qingzhou looked at Qi ran and couldn''t believe his eyes. Yan Qingzhou shook his head and felt his head faint, "where is this? What happened?"


    Qi ran handed him a bottle of water and said with a smile, "Yan, don''t worry. You''re all right now."


    The banquet boat thought of a possibility and was surprised, "I shouldn''t be... In the imperial capital?"


    Qi ran: "exactly."


    "Then I..." now that I''m here, the banquet boat is naturally full of North and North.


    In fact, he has been to DIDU several times in the past half year. He only knows that Beibei is here, but he doesn''t know where she is.


    He didn''t want to find Beibei. Since she chose Mu Chengfeng, it shows that Mu Chengfeng is more suitable than him.


    Now that he has let go, he will not appear to disturb her.


    But now I see Qi ran, that is to say, he is quite close to Beibei.


    Qi ran saw through his mind and said frankly, "Yan, if you can excuse me, you can''t see your highness."


    ¡°£¿¡± The banquet skiff did not know that his North was already a princess. He was puzzled: "what is your royal highness?"


    Qi ran laughs and said, "the former North is actually the little daughter left by his Excellency, so Beibei is now an honorable princess."


    "How?" The banquet boat was very clear about Xiang''s family and was surprised to hear the news.


    Qi ran told the whole story, and finally said, "this is beyond all our expectations, but the truth is indeed the case. Your Excellency the president has made a paternity test and verified it. There is no doubt that Beibei is his daughter."


    The banquet boat was worried about Beibei. "What does Beibei mean? Did she voluntarily recognize her Excellency the president? Was she very sad? Did she..."


    Qi ran interrupted him: "President Yan, Beibei naturally recognized her voluntarily, and the president really loved her. Not long ago, the presidential palace held a grand coronation ceremony."


    The banquet boat was in a trance, "just be happy in the north." In my heart, I feel that his North has been farther and farther away from him.


    Beibei became a princess. He was just a small businessman.


    It was dark outside. The banquet boat asked casually, "where are you taking me?"


    "Naturally, I sent President Yan to the airport. I have informed your father that they are very worried about you."


    "Thank you." Yan Qingzhou knew that his impeccable disaster must have something to do with Mu Chengfeng or Beibei. He didn''t ask who kidnapped him, but looked at Qi ran with expectation: "I really can''t see Beibei? I want to see her with my own eyes, just look at her from a distance."


    Qi ran apologized: "no, Mr. Yan, it''s not that I won''t let you see the princess. You can probably guess the reason why you suddenly appear here. Yes, someone is dealing with the princess and my general, but don''t worry, the princess is very safe now. Besides, those people don''t dare to really hurt her. But you really can''t see her. Please forgive me."


    This kind of thing is easy to understand. The banquet boat naturally understands. Someone must want to use him to do something to Beibei. After all, except Mu Chengfeng, he is the only one in the world who has the closest relationship between the banquet boat and Beibei.


    "I see." The feast boat cannot hide its loss.


    Qi ran had a good impression of the banquet boat. He could see that the man was really thinking about Beibei.


    But tonight is too dangerous. If Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke "catch the rape in bed" with Beibei, even if Mu Chengfeng insists on marrying Yanbei regardless of the comments and ridicule of the world, Yanbei''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Although this era is open, reputation is still important. If the scandal of having an affair with a strange man broke out just after Beibei adopted his ancestry, even the reputation of the presidential palace will be affected.


    Mu Zheng''s move is not only to prevent Mu Chengfeng from marrying Yanbei, but also to destroy Yanbei so that she will not become Mu Chengfeng''s help.


    Tough enough.


    The banquet boat looked out of the car and couldn''t give up.


    Strange city, because there is north, he is so nostalgic.


    But he also knew he had to leave. Now was not the best time to meet.


    "Yan is not sentimental and will have a chance to see her later. After all, Feng City is the place where her highness grew up." Qi ran said.


    President Office.


    Luo lie and Mu Zheng were rushed to the hospital, and Zhao Ke was driven out by Mu Chengfeng.


    The princess bedroom soon returned to calm, and the servant picked up the bloodstains upstairs and downstairs and sprayed fresh perfume.


    General Mu has ordered that everything that happens tonight is not allowed to reveal half a word, especially the Royal Highness.


    No one dares not.


    Yanbei is still awake, accompanied by Tang MI.


    Tang Mi''s goods were playing games with headphones in the guest room on the third floor. She didn''t hear anything until Mu Chengfeng shot. When she came down, the scene was completely controlled by Mu Chengfeng. Tang MI was angry because he didn''t help.


    On the first floor of the hall, follow Mu Jinfeng.


    "Mu Zheng''s people explained that they hid president Yan in the princess''s bedroom early in the morning, and then stunned the princess... General, all those people have been executed, and none of them are alive."


    As long as Mu Chengfeng thinks of the picture of his baby being held in his arms by other men, he wants to kill even the banquet boat.


    But no, if he dares to move the banquet boat, baby will never forgive him.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s ugly face, Zhou Jin felt very guilty. If you check the house before your royal highness enters the house, the accident tonight can be avoided.


    However, who would have thought that Mu Zheng dared to use such indiscriminate means in the presidential palace?


    "General, it''s my brother''s dereliction of duty. Please punish him."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "don''t have another time."


    Lower Jin is: "lower Zhou!"


    When Qi ran came back, it was early in the morning. He first went to the hospital to see the list.


    Mu Chengfeng was still sitting in the middle of the hall, covered with cold.


    "General, the plane for the banquet boat has taken off. The listed injuries are not serious and are out of danger. Also, when I came in, I saw Marshal Mu heading for the president''s bedroom."


    Mu Zhengchun obviously came to complain again.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, Shen Wenge personally called Mu Chengfeng and said that his Excellency the president had an invitation.


    Mu Chengfeng seemed to be waiting for this moment, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Those who follow Mu Chengfeng know that their general originally wanted Mu Zheng''s life today.


    It''s just that this is the Royal Hall of the princess''s Royal Highness, and it''s the first night''s stay. It''s not good to make people''s lives.


    Those people shot at Yanbei again and again, and Mu Chengfeng was quite angry.

 Chapter 158

    The president looked at Mu Zhengchun with a dark face, and then turned away coldly.


    During this time, Yanxiao was busy recognizing his daughter, and really forgot the contradiction between mu Chengfeng and Mu''s family.


    In the past, in order to check and balance the rights of the Mu family, he intended to use Mu Chengfeng. Now Mu Chengfeng is his son-in-law. That is his own family. Of course, it has to be biased towards his own family.


    Besides, Mu Zhengchun, should you find out the context of the matter before you make a small report on Mu Chengfeng?


    Your son ran to my little princess''s bedroom in the middle of the night. What kind heart can he have?


    Yanxiao is not a vegetarian. The first thing he thinks of is the safety of his daughter.


    The two dormitories are relatively close, but no one came here to report, indicating that Mu Chengfeng has controlled the situation.


    Yan Xiao highly appreciates Mu Chengfeng''s ability to quickly control the overall situation in any case. In contrast, Mu Zhengchun''s drama of making a small report is particularly unpopular.


    Also, Mu Zhengchun is old after all. Once people are old, they are easy to be indecisive and easily influenced. Once influenced, they don''t see enough of what they do.


    Mu Zhengchun regretted seeing Yanxiao''s bad face and realized that he was really impulsive tonight.


    However, when Mu Zheng''s aide said that Mu Zheng had been shot by Mu Chengfeng and had been rushed to the hospital for rescue, how could he be a father?


    Especially when the doctor told him that Mu Zheng almost died, Mu Zhengchun really wanted to kill Mu Chengfeng himself immediately.


    All the relevant personnel tonight came soon. Zhao Ke, Mu Chengfeng, Qi ran and Shen Wenge didn''t know what they said to Yanxiao. Anyway, Yanxiao''s face was more ugly.


    No one knows what happened that night. Anyway, the president was so angry that he severely criticized Zhao Ke and fined him half a year''s salary.


    Unfortunately for the Mu family, Mu Zheng was demoted, deprived of the rank of general, and became a senior colonel overnight. Mu Zhengchun was ordered by his Excellency the president to cultivate his body and mind at home for a month.


    Demotion is actually a small matter, but the president''s punishment to the Mu family seems small, but the essence is not small, because he has expressed his attitude.


    When Mu Zhengchun returned home, it was almost dawn. Muche didn''t sleep and waited for him at home.


    Seeing Mu Zhengchun''s expression, muche understood and said calmly: "if the second brother wants to deal with Chengfeng, he should deal with Chengfeng, but he has to start with the little princess. Does he think the coronation ceremony held by his Excellency the president is a joke?"


    Mu Zhengchun looked decadent. "ZHENG''ER really messed up this time. Your Excellency the president pointed out that ZHENG''ER kidnapped the little princess last time. This is a hint to me that our Mu family will be finished next time!"


    Mucher''s expression was still cold: "I''m afraid you underestimated the president''s concern for the little princess?"


    Mu Zhengchun sighed.


    Too many things happened that night, but the protagonist of the story didn''t know it at all. He slept until Mu Chengfeng woke up early in the morning.


    "Aha, Mu Chengfeng, it''s itchy. Don''t kiss there."


    Yanbei closed his eyes and dodged, but he couldn''t hide from the man''s lips.


    Mu Chengfeng''s chin was cyan, and his hard stubble rubbed against Yanbei''s delicate skin.


    Yanbei was giggled by his kiss. Then he opened his eyes, and then he fell in love with the man''s eyes, which were almost cannibal.


    Yanbei''s heart throbbed fiercely. Mu Chengfeng, who was crazy about her, was so sexy that it was almost fatal.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what are you doing early in the morning?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak. In fact, he just went to bed. He was busy all night last night for this troublesome baby.


    He felt that what he had done was not good enough. Although the punishment of those people seemed light, Mu Chengfeng also knew the president''s current attitude from this matter.


    Mu family, he will make them pay the price sooner or later.


    Yanbei looked at the man lying on her and said vaguely, "when did you come back last night? I don''t know. Strange, did I sleep too heavy? Mu Chengfeng, did you really come in through the wall?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng saw that her confused sample was really cute and couldn''t restrain the palpitation in her body. He buried his head again and kissed Yanbei''s lips.


    "Aha, Mu Chengfeng, you have a beard. It''s so prickly."


    "Baby, don''t talk."


    "If I don''t talk, why do I have a long mouth? Don''t mess around, we should get up."


    Mu Chengfeng''s body sank: "... You can call."


    So the next day when Yanbei lived in the Princess Palace, he naturally slept in.


    Night owl and jade feiran didn''t go back last night, so they slept in the guest room of the Princess Palace.


    Tang MI was very dissatisfied when he heard of the president''s punishment for the incident last night.


    "Zhao Ke is in charge of the security work of the presidential palace. I don''t believe that Mu Zheng brought a big living man in. Zhao Ke doesn''t know. She obviously colluded with Mu Zheng. This woman really underestimated her. Now she has put everything on Mu Zheng''s head and picked it really clean."


    Yu feiran was a little surprised, "Oh, after mixing with little cute for some time, my silly girl actually began to have a brain."


    Tang Mi rolled her eyes: "you think I''m stupid? Xiaocute is my friend. Of course I care about her. Is it unclear? Your excellency is still afraid of his wife."


    "..." Yu feiran looked at Tang Mi angrily. "Just praising you, in the twinkling of an eye, such mindless words came out again. Walls have ears. Don''t you know how many times you have to teach."


    Tang Mi brushed his lips and said indifferently, "now the Princess Palace is surrounded by Mu Chengfeng''s people. Even the supervisor sent by the president can''t come in easily. What are you afraid of? Don''t let people tell the truth?"


    The owl had a calm face and didn''t speak, But Qi ran said: "Your Excellency''s punishment on Zhao Ke is actually reasonable. As you said, last night''s incident was quite dominated by Mu Zheng, and her Zhao Ke was at most a crime of dereliction of duty. Of course, if Mu Zheng insisted that Zhao Ke was with him, it would be another matter. But mu Zheng didn''t give Zhao Ke up, and he didn''t dare to give Zhao Ke up, so Zhao Ke was able to keep his whole body Retreat. "


    Tang Mi said angrily, "let''s check, we don''t believe we can''t find evidence of her collusion with Mu Zheng."


    Jade feiran slapped him angrily: "check? How? It''s hard to completely block the news now. If you check, the presidential palace doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as xiaolovely came home, there was a messy rumor. What do you want others to think of her?"


    "Shit, that''s it?"


    "Not really." Jade feiran curled her lips and sneered: "since the game has begun, some people must not stop immediately. They will always catch her."

 Chapter 159

    When Yanbei woke up, it was close to noon.


    She was so hungry that she fell on someone and took a heavy bite.


    "It''s all your fault. I''m so hungry."


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly got up with her. Yanbei hung on him like a koala. Yanbei screamed because he got up too hard.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you are so bad that you want to scare me to death?"


    Mu Chengfeng today is like a wolf who can''t feed enough. He directly blocks his baby''s pink lips and kisses all the way into the bathroom to wash.


    When they were ready to go downstairs, Qi ran had been waiting: "Beibei, your Excellency the president asked you and the general to have lunch."


    Yanbei was stunned for a moment: "won''t there be Yanhui besides us?"


    If there is Yanhui, Yanbei doesn''t want to go there. She is not hungry at the moment and wants to eat, but if she sees Yanhui, she must have no appetite.


    Qi ran guessed her mind and said with a smile, "Your Excellency said it was just the three of you."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yanbei tightened his arm around Mu Chengfeng''s neck, "put me down, can''t you hold me to see my father?"


    "Why not?"


    Mu Chengfeng kept walking and went straight out.


    Yanbei was so frightened that he said, "Mu Chengfeng, are you mistaken? You take me out like this and let others..."


    "Everyone knows I stayed with you last night." Mu Chengfeng said that he just wanted to show some people that he would always protect his baby wherever he was.


    Yanxiao is obviously satisfied with Mu Chengfeng''s high profile. Now the president feels that his little daughter is good everywhere and should be spoiled. Mu Chengfeng''s practice has won his heart.


    "Beibei, dad asked someone to prepare your favorite food. Eat it quickly." Then he personally helped Yanbei Sheng a bowl of soup.


    Yanbei was really hungry and didn''t bother to pretend to be a lady in front of them. He said with a smile: "thank you, Dad, then I''ll eat. Don''t think I have no rules. I''m really hungry."


    "Eat, we are a family. How can we dislike it?"


    Yanbeixin said yes, you don''t dislike a son like Yanhui. Are you willing to dislike a good girl like us?


    Immediately use a spoon to drink soup one mouthful after another.


    Mu Chengfeng knew that he was really tired out of his baby in the morning and needed to replenish his strength at this time, so he politely helped Yanbei with a full plate of dishes.


    Shen Wenge couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s said that general Mu loves our little princess. Now I believe it."


    Yanbei saw Shen Wenge standing, quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, pointed to a chair and said, "Uncle Shen, sit down and let''s eat together."


    Shen Wen Ge was overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. "Thank you, your highness, but I''m not in a hurry. You eat first."


    Yan Xiao was very happy. "Wenge, Beibei let you sit. You can sit and eat together."


    Shen Wenge had to sit down, and the servant hurriedly brought a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Yanbei greeted him with a smile: "Uncle Shen, you eat vegetables, Dad, you eat too. Alas, this fish is delicious. I like it very much."


    Who can''t be clever and obedient? Besides, this cheap father seems to be good to himself, and Yanbei is also happy to coax him to be happy.


    After all, compared with Yanxiao, Xianghai''s kindness to her was like a layer apart.


    Why do you think of the people over there again?


    Yan Xiao smiled in the Northern Dynasty and concentrated on eating.


    She was fed by Mu Chengfeng and had a good appetite. For this meal, she drank a bowl of soup, ate two small bowls of rice and a large plate of various dishes.


    Yanxiao liked her more when he saw that she didn''t make any affectation. His baby daughter was happier than anything, which made him feel that his father did a good job. Well, he still needs to make persistent efforts.


    After dinner, he returned to the bedroom hall. Yanbei knew that he was injured and hospitalized.


    "How could my grandson get hurt? Who dares to hurt him?"


    The excuse had been figured out for a long time. Qi ran said, "listing had a dispute with Mu Zheng and was hurt by Mu Zheng."


    "Mu Zheng again!"


    Tang Mi shouted, "don''t worry, little darling. Your family Mu Chengfeng has avenged luolie. Mu Zheng is also lying in the hospital now."


    Yanbei couldn''t sit still: "Mu Chengfeng, let''s go and see the list!"


    In Yanbei''s heart, Qi ran and Luo lie and Zhou Jin and Zhou chaozao are already family members, so she secretly drew a circle in her heart and cursed Mu Zheng not to be good at all, so as not to harm others alive.


    Mu Chengfeng was obedient to his baby, and a group of people went to the hospital.


    When he saw his general and his royal highness coming to visit him, the wound almost burst, and his eyes flushed and his throat tightened. "Little ancestor, general, list, and list do not know what to say.


    People: "


    Yanbei went to touch the head of Luo lie: "OK, don''t get excited. When you are good, go and beat Mu Zheng all over the ground to find his teeth."


    "I can beat him all over the floor to find his teeth now."


    Qi ran inserted a knife on one side: "people who have leaked their stomachs are still trying to be strong. Take a rest. You should get well and recover quickly. The general still needs you."


    I came out of the listed ward and happened to meet Mu Zhengchun in the yard.


    Mu Zhengchun now has no hope for mu Chengfeng''s son. He knows in his heart that Mu Chengfeng''s purpose is to seize his military power and make his Mu family disappear from the power valve family.


    Because the family couldn''t accommodate him at that time, he would let the family disappear.


    Mu Zhengchun''s eyes turned to Yanbei beside Mu Chengfeng, and he immediately felt his old face hot.


    What he once said to Yanbei is still fresh in his ears. Now, he has to lower his noble head and pay tribute to Yanbei.


    "Your Highness."


    Although the other party was an old man, Yanbei just didn''t want to give Mu Zhengchun face and walked away directly with Mu Chengfeng''s arm.


    In the presidential palace, the president''s wife is also having a headache.


    "Ke''er, how can you believe Mu Zheng''s words? Which one of those things did you succeed?"


    Zhao Ke was also very upset: "Mu Zheng said that he had asked people to put the man on Yanbei''s bed. Who can think... I underestimated the enemy. Mu Chengfeng''s men were well-trained. As soon as they found something wrong, they took action immediately and arrested all mu Zheng''s people, so that we didn''t break in in in time."


    "Confused!" Zhao Peiwen''s eyes slipped a touch of disappointment. "Your Excellency is now obsessed with that girl. Even if you want to fight, you shouldn''t think about that girl. I tell you, even if you succeeded last night, there is only one end, that is, offending Mu Chengfeng and the president at the same time."


    Zhao Ke thought carefully and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "Aunt, it was really my negligence this time. I didn''t think too much when Mu Zheng came to me. I just thought that if I could make Yanbei spread a scandal and make the president and Mu Chengfeng hate her, my cousin would not be affected."


    Because Yanhui has offended Yanbei, and Yanbei hates Yanhui and gets close to Yanhui, the president''s wife is also worried.

 Chapter 160

    This is also the reason why the president''s wife supports Zhao Ke to marry Mu Chengfeng. Anyway, Zhao Ke is her niece and will never betray them. It would be great if Mu Chengfeng could be tightly controlled.


    Therefore, the existence of Yanbei is particularly redundant.


    However, due to Her Excellency the president, Zhao Peiwen had to pretend that she liked Yanbei very much, which was also bad.


    After all, the bad thing is mu Zheng.


    If he hadn''t caught Yanbei and sent it to Yanhui, Yanhui wouldn''t have offended Yanbei.


    Now it''s because of Mu Zheng that his good plan has been abandoned. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail.


    Yan Hui said at this time, "Mu Zheng should stay for the time being. As for Yan Bei, you''d better not touch her. Don''t underestimate a man''s persistence and attention to a woman. Ke''er, I''m afraid you''re not even as good as strangers in Mu Chengfeng''s eyes now. Are you sure you can tame such a man?"


    Zhao Ke''s face turned white, and Yanhui was always ruthless in his words. He could be said to be the leader in the venomous tongue, especially picking up people''s heart.


    However, she just took a fancy to Mu Chengfeng, appreciated his working style and admired him.


    Who doesn''t want a man like that?


    "Don''t worry, cousin, I won''t be bad."


    Yanhui sneered, "you know the importance of things. Besides, you''d better tell us in advance what to do in the future, so that we can have a psychological preparation. I emphasize again that Yanbei doesn''t move. What if she gets close to Yanchi? I have my own way to deal with it."


    Zhao Ke was not only beaten by Yanhui, but also secretly called by Yanxiao.


    He didn''t care what Zhao Ke thought, but he clearly told Zhao Ke that if Yanbei had an accident in the presidential palace, she would be the only one to ask.


    Yanxiao also knew that with the change of Yanbei''s identity, the cabinet was also changing quietly.


    This change is nothing to Yanxiao, but Yanhui is worried. After all, it is well known that Yanbei and Yanchi are getting closer, and Mu Chengfeng not only holds the military power, but also makes friends with the jade family.


    The most obvious change is that someone began to visit the big prince Yanchi''s condition.


    It''s been months since Yanchi was injured. He''s almost healed. Now someone came to visit him. In fact, it''s very funny.


    And these visiting officials must have a daughter who was mutilated by Yanhui at home.


    "This is retribution!" Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Tang Mi said, "how can Yanhui be the president? Yanchi Mingming is more like the future president."


    Jade feiran almost wanted to jump up and cover her mouth, "I''m defeated by you. Dare you say nonsense again? Believe it or not, I asked my father to find someone else to marry you?"


    Tang Mi quickly ran over and hugged Qi Ran''s arm, "OK, OK, I want to marry Ran Ran."


    "Cough." Qi ran was embarrassed: "mi''er, don''t fool around."


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m quite serious." Tang Mi pointed to Yu feiran and said, "by the way, brother, you are not allowed to marry Zhao Ke. If you dare to marry her, I will break off my relationship with you!"


    Yu feiran glanced at the owl sitting there as the background and said, "I think Zhao Ke is sincere to his third brother. This woman is not an ordinary woman. She has wrists and power. It''s tricky."


    Yanbei said seriously, "yes, Zhao Ke is neither a white lotus nor a green tea bitch."


    Tang Mi said, "she is a Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    People: "


    At this time, the night owl who had not spoken finally turned his head and looked at Yu feiran: "second brother, are you going to marry Zhao Ke?"


    Yu feiran nodded and said solemnly, "anyway, my father has this meaning. Who is not to marry? Marrying Zhao Ke can also help the third brother solve a problem."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "No."


    Yanbei secretly pulled at Mu Chengfeng''s waist. Who made you talk more, this man who has no eyesight? Didn''t you see someone digging a hole? Is anyone ready to jump?


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    The night owl didn''t know that his second brother had dug a hole for him. He frowned and said calmly, "marriage is not a child''s play. Of course, you can''t marry casually. No, I won''t agree."


    Yu feiran drank the red wine slowly. The exquisite and beautiful face was blind and said carelessly, "I certainly won''t marry casually. On the one hand, it''s to solve the trouble for the third brother. On the other hand, it''s the third reason to win over Zhao Ke. Naturally, it''s because I still like that woman in my heart."


    "What ghost?" Tang Mi''s elm head didn''t know that her brother was talking serious nonsense. He blew up before the owl, "no, I won''t promise. If you dare to marry that woman into the door, I''ll kill her!"


    Yu feiran: "..." I''m really afraid of opponents like God and teammates like pigs.


    Jade feiran looked at Qi ran without love. Qi ran understood it for seconds and said to Tang MI, "by the way, mi''er, I have something to give you."


    Tang Mi''s attention was immediately diverted, and Qi ran successfully fooled him away.


    Of course, the owl didn''t explode, but his expression was very bad.


    He''s a mysterious man who doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    At this moment, Yanbei was worried. He saw that the night owl was not particularly worried and said, "since Zhao Ke is in love with his third brother and second brother, I''m afraid this marriage can''t be completed. Then Zhao Ke, I also know, is really not an ordinary woman, and it''s not suitable for you."


    His performance was obviously not what Yu feiran wanted. Seeing this, Yu feiran lost the mood to continue digging. He grabbed a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "that''s not necessarily. No woman in the world can escape my charm?"


    This time, Yanbei took down the stage. She pointed to her nose and said, "yes, I am."


    Jade feiran rolled his eyes: "little cute, don''t be funny. Quickly lead your man upstairs to bed."


    As expected, Mu Chengfeng left with his baby in his arms. After being prompted by kissing the baby, the man realized that he had said a stupid word and simply obediently rolled into bed with the baby in his arms.


    Soon there were only Yu feiran and the owl in the hall. The owl finally realized that he was almost buried by his second brother, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Anyway, the third brother won''t agree with you to marry Zhao Ke for him, so you''d better give up the idea, second brother!"


    Yu feiran looked at the owl with sparkling eyes and secretly went to Zhao Ke of TM. I never thought of marrying her. Is this fool really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Jade feiran is surly and sharp. They say that women who are difficult to tame are like thorny roses. In fact, this is not too much to describe jade feiran.


    Therefore, he felt that his temper towards someone was so good that he couldn''t see it anymore.


    "I won''t bother you about my business." Jade feiran put down his glass and turned around. His beautiful face was cold: "I heard that brother is getting engaged? Has the date been booked? Congratulations!"

 Chapter 161

    The night owl is really about to get engaged. The date is three days later. It is Liu Ling, the daughter of cabinet minister Liu Xunchang.


    It is said that she is a good girl.


    The night owl dared not look directly into Yu feiran''s eyes and nodded: "yes, the invitation will be delivered later."


    Jade jade ran went to the owl and forced him to look at himself: "are you sure you want to get engaged to that woman?"


    "Feiran, I..."


    Yu feiran didn''t give him time to hesitate: "I asked you are you sure you want to get engaged to her?"


    The owl nodded, "yes."


    "What if I say I disagree?"


    "Feiran, don''t do this, I..."


    Jade feiran pinched the owl''s chin and looked frantic: "owl, I tell you, what I can''t get, no one else can get."


    "Feiran, what are you doing?"


    Yu feiran sneered, "you can''t control what I want to do. I''ll warn you not to get engaged, otherwise I''ll definitely make you regret. Brother, you know my character. I can do anything. Don''t force me."


    "It''s you. Don''t force me!" The night owl had a headache for the second brother. He said nothing at the Falcon, but he was powerless in the face of Yu feiran.


    "I''ll force you. My patience is running out. What should I do?" Jade feiran looked at each other''s lips and restrained the impulse to kiss.


    The owl seemed to be aware of what he was thinking, subconsciously waved his hand, turned around and said awkwardly, "my marriage is decided by my father, second brother. You''d better give up and get rid of your absurd idea."


    Jade feiran pinched his fist, "owl, you and I grew up together. You should know what kind of person I am. Therefore, don''t talk about those nonsense. I don''t want to listen. Also, don''t give me a big brother posture that is good for me. You make me feel very ridiculous."


    Owl: "


    In terms of quarrel, he has never won Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran has lost the mood to continue quarrelling with him and turns indifferently: "brother, don''t force me."


    On the other side, Tang Mi forced Qi ran into a corner.


    The girl supported the wall with one hand, just like a bully. She poked Qi Ran''s chest with her finger, "where''s the good thing? Take it out."


    Qi ran doesn''t have any good things. Just now I just said it casually.


    "Stop it, honey. I''ll buy you what you want."


    "Didn''t you say you had something good to give me? However, you lied to me?"


    Qi ranjun was embarrassed: "this..."


    "Forget it, just cheat. I don''t care." Tang Mi said bluntly, "let me kiss you and I''ll forgive you."


    Qi ran: "


    Who knows this time, Tang Mi''s action was very fast. He didn''t wait for Qi Ran''s consent at all, so he put his foot on his feet and kissed Qi Ran''s lips directly.


    For a moment, everything in heaven and earth was still.


    Tang MI was just trying to sneak attack. She had sneaked attacks many times before and failed. Who knows that she succeeded this time?


    Therefore, Tang MI is actually more ignorant than Qi ran.


    Qi ran, after all, is a man used to seeing big winds and waves. Although Tang Mi''s kiss tightened his heart, he soon recovered.


    Although this girl looks like a tomboy, she is actually very good-looking. She has short black hair and skin as white as her evil brother.


    Under the curly eyelashes, the clear eyes were looking at him in surprise, full of love for him.


    Qi Ran is a normal man. A playful and lovely girl loves him. Of course he is happy, but


    At this time, his mood was not as calm as he appeared.


    Tang Mi''s lips are soft. The girl doesn''t like make-up. The tip of her nose is a clean fragrance of mint. Just like her people, she is innocent, beautiful, true and pure.


    Mi''er is a good girl, Qi ran said in his heart.


    His hand couldn''t help grabbing her shoulder. He had a strong hand. He didn''t know whether to push her away or hold her.


    After several seconds, neither of them moved.


    Although Tang MI is a handsome guy in Hara all day, in fact, he can''t be pure any more. He can''t connect and kiss. He belongs to the kind with color heart but no color courage.


    At this time, she finally kissed Qi ran. Of course, she didn''t want to miss the opportunity. The lip flap opened slightly and contained Qi Ran''s lips.


    Qi Ran has been pushing away or struggling in his arms. When Tang Mi moved, his struggle collapsed completely.


    He hugged Tang MI. He wrapped Tang Mi''s with his hot lips.


    Tang MI was overjoyed, hugged Qi ranjin''s thin waist and obediently closed his eyes.


    The heart seemed to grow wings and fly up. Tang Mi couldn''t help himself with joy.


    However, he is kissing us. Has he finally kissed us and been conquered by our charm?


    Qi Ran has a good smell of aftershave water on his body. His kiss is a little urgent, but he is still tender and lingering.


    Gradually, Tang MI, who had always been fierce, fell into Qi Ran''s arms, and his brain was blank.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was an unbearable light cough behind them.


    Qi ran was shocked and slowly released Tang MI.


    "Really, if I don''t make a sound, are you going to kiss the end of time?"


    Jade feiran leaned against the pillar with an unhappy face. It seems that the time of watching is not short.


    Tang Mi hugged Qi Ran''s arm and was dissatisfied with her ugly brother: "bad guys and good things, brother, you''re really bad."


    Jade feiran said I was bad? I''m alone and hurt to pieces. After that, I''ll be forced to feed dog food by you two. Who did you provoke?


    "Tang MI, come here." If you are unhappy, of course you should beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    Tang micai has just hooked up with Qi ran. Of course, we should take the opportunity to consolidate our feelings.


    "No, I have something to say to Ranran."


    Jade feiran had a black face: "can''t you get through?"


    Qi ran said helplessly, "mi''er, you go first."


    "No, you haven''t said whether you like me or not. I want to hear it. Say it now."


    Qi ran: "


    Yu feiran was so angry, "Tang MI, you are a girl who chases men heartlessly all day. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Aren''t you also chasing the night boss?" The upright girl Tang Mi killed without blood. Her brother was almost hurt by her anger.


    "Good, you smelly girl, very good!" Yu feiran came over, directly grabbed Tang Mi''s collar and dragged the man away. "How can I talk to your brother? Is it itchy? Go home and think about it behind closed doors."


    Before leaving, Yu feiran took a deep look at Qi ran, who was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Tang MI is so angry that he''s in love with Ranran. What''s wrong with him?


    "Yufeiran, what''s wrong with you? Let go."


    When she got out of the princess hall, Yu feiran let go and said earnestly, "fool, the inverted paste is not worth money. Can you have a snack?"


    Tang MI was silly. "Brother, what do you mean? What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly."


    "Hey!" Yu feiran sighed and hugged Tang Mi''s shoulder. The brother and sister went home slowly.

 Chapter 162

    Yufeiran received an invitation to the owl''s engagement the next day.


    The night owl''s marriage has been planned for a long time. Originally, Tang MI was also in the pre selection of the night old man''s daughter-in-law, but the night old man crossed out Tang Mi''s name when he thought of the girl who was neither male nor female.


    Choose around, and finally choose Liu Ling of the Liu family.


    Liu Linggang is just 26 years old and also matches with the night owl. The key is that the Liu family is a scholarly family. Liu Ling himself is also a particularly excellent cellist. Regardless of his family background or temperament, he matches the night owl very well.


    The night family is a hot power valve in the whole empire, and the night owl is the leader of the second generation of power. Both the president and Yanhui rely on him very much.


    Of course, the Liu family would like to marry the night family.


    Jade feiran''s eyes fell coldly on the names of the owl and Liu Ling. He didn''t mean to find the owl, and he wouldn''t say a word of nonsense at this time.


    That man is too ruthless. Since he is ruthless, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    The time soon came to the engagement day of night owl and Liu Ling. On this day, Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng also got up early in the morning.


    Yanbei felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, he didn''t want to attend the owl''s engagement ceremony.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest brother and the second brother? The eldest brother is about to get engaged. The second brother must be very sad."


    Mu Chengfeng directly peeled off his baby''s nightdress, took his underwear and helped her wear it with his own hands.


    Mu Chengfeng is quite proficient in this kind of service. Yanbei began to feel shy and became accustomed to it for a long time.


    She obediently raised her hand and asked Mu Chengfeng to put the underwear belt in. She pouted and said discontentedly, "Mu Chengfeng, talk to you. Do you think it''s wrong for eldest brother to do this?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s long arm stretched out to the back and helped her button up, but his eyes fell on his baby''s chest, where there was a bright red plum.


    The baby''s skin is too tender. It''s just like this with a little force. Mu Chengfeng is also very helpless. This little woman like tofu doesn''t love enough.


    Yanbei saw that the man was always silent, raised his eyes and bumped into his deep eyes. He was so frightened that he hurried to hold his body tightly with both hands, stared and said, "if you want to go out, you should behave yourself."


    Mu Chengfeng coughed, picked up one side of the dress and put it on Yanbei''s head. He said, "don''t worry about the big brother and the second brother. Don''t worry, big brother can''t get engaged."


    "Oh?" Yanbei was curious: "why?"


    "You''ll know then."


    "It''s confidential. It''s boring."


    After getting dressed, Yanbei went to the dressing table to pull up his hair and fix it with a pearl hairpin. It was simple and elegant.


    As the sworn brother of the night owl, Mu Chengfeng must be there early.


    "No matter what happens today, don''t be surprised, you know?" Mu Chengfeng warned.


    Yanbei suddenly said, "can''t the second brother do anything?"


    Mu Chengfeng kissed Yanbei''s lips, "we don''t want to get involved in their affairs. Just look at them."


    Yanbeixin said that we can''t get involved even if we want to.


    The engagement banquet was held at the Imperial Hotel. Yanbei got off and saw Tang MI.


    Don''t wait to talk to her and pay tribute to her.


    "Your Highness."


    Yanbei didn''t adapt to this situation, but she was calm and said directly to the housekeeper of the night house: "you go and be busy. Don''t greet me."


    The night master and the night owl also rushed over after hearing the news, and everyone exchanged greetings again.


    Mu Chengfeng was dragged by the night owl to greet the guests. The magnificent imperial hotel is particularly lively today. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Famous nobles can be seen everywhere.


    When Mu Chengfeng left, Yanbei took Tang MI in his arm and said mysteriously, "where''s the second brother? Are you coming?"


    Tang Mi didn''t say anything today. He said angrily, "he certainly won''t come on this occasion. He''s not as heartless as I am. He hasn''t been out these days and doesn''t know what he''s doing when he''s locked himself in the house?"


    Yanbei said painfully, "the second brother won''t drown his worries by drinking?"


    "No, you don''t think he usually carries a wine glass when he''s fine. In fact, he''s not addicted to alcohol. If he really uses wine to relieve his worries, it means he''s put down and doesn''t intend to fight. My brother, be cruel."


    Yanbei remembered that yufeiran threw herself on Mu Chengfeng''s bed and gave her a dagger. To tell the truth, she once thought that yufeiran was also a pervert.


    Is there such a joke? What if he really hurt Mu Chengfeng?


    Well, Yanbei thinks he thinks too much.


    Tang Mi sighed: "my brother is so beautiful. Why doesn''t brother ye like him?"


    "Well, after all, they are both..." Yanbei didn''t know what to say, and analyzed: "after all, the night family and your family are big families with high weight. If they are really together, it should have an impact on the future development of the family?"


    "There is a fart influence, isn''t it children? That''s not a trivial matter?"


    Yanbei: "..." well, Tang Mi always talks wildly, but when you think about it carefully, what the girl said seems to be reasonable.


    Until the engagement ceremony was about to begin, no one saw the shadow of Yu feiran. Yanbei''s heart was tense and always felt that something would happen today.


    He looked over the crowd and saw the owl. He also looked at the entrance of the venue from time to time.


    Yanbei noticed that there was basically no intersection between the night owl and that Liu Ling. That was the case with the family marriage. They laughed happily in front of everyone. Only the parties knew behind them.


    The engagement ceremony finally began. The night owl led the well-dressed Liu Ling to the tall glass. As soon as he took the engagement ring from the emcee, he saw a man coming at the entrance.


    Yu feiran was dressed in a white suit with a red rose pinned to his chest. His face was particularly eye-catching.


    There was no woman whose beauty could surpass him. It was really a demon.


    He walked through the arches made of flowers, straight to the owl, and finally stood under the stage.


    Everyone knew that he was the brother of the night owl, so no one guessed that he actually came to smash the field.


    He laughed wildly, with a trace of dangerous malice.


    The night owl knows the nature of the second brother. He hasn''t seen Yu feiran just now. He can''t say whether he is lost or happy.


    At this moment, jade emerald appeared, and came in with a pinch, and the night owl''s heart jumped.


    "Second brother..."


    Just as the owl opened his mouth, Yu feiran turned his eyes to Liu Ling and said with a smile: "Miss Liu, I think I should give you a chance first. Now I clearly tell you that this man is mine. I don''t agree with your engagement. Do you choose to continue to be engaged to him or give up?"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Ling stared wide and silly.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Master Yu and master ye also looked at each other and were obviously surprised.

 Chapter 163

    Yanbei didn''t expect jade feiran to be so crazy. It''s more than crazy. It''s really coming to smash the field!


    He deserves to be mu Chengfeng''s second brother.


    Liu Ling on the stage would never have thought that the man known as "the most beautiful man in the Empire" would come and rob herself of a man. She would blush and beat her heart when she met Yu feiran at the party. What''s going on now?


    Although jade is beautiful, its soul is obviously not beautiful.


    He said that if he can''t get what he wants, no one else can get it.


    He looked at Liu Ling coldly and said coldly, "Miss Liu, I count three times. I hope you can make a choice, one... Two..."


    Liu Ling looked at the owl and saw that he was staring at Yu feiran with a handsome face.


    After the night owl, he was the prime minister below one person and above ten thousand people. How many women dream of marrying him.


    Although she doesn''t know him well enough, since she is engaged, they will spend more time together in the future. Liu Ling is also confident that she can make this outstanding man fall in love with himself and have children for him.


    Thinking so, Liu Ling boldly grabbed the owl''s arm, looked at his handsome side face and said with a smile: "I won''t give up, I like..."


    Bang ¡«¡«


    The gunshot rang out suddenly, and no one noticed when yufeiran pulled out the gun.


    Liu Ling looked at the bleeding left chest and the man holding the gun at her. Before she understood all this, she closed her eyes and fell down.


    The whole party was boiling, and Liu Ling''s mother fainted directly.


    The head of the night family, the jade family and the Liu family rushed over, but the jade emerald stopped on the way.


    Jade feiran threw his gun and walked onto the stage facing the angry eyes of the night owl.


    "Second brother, how can you kill her? She''s innocent."


    Yu feiran smiled brightly, "what I gave her a chance is her greed. Do you blame me?"


    "You, you are..."


    "What about me? I''m crazy?" Yufeiran''s beautiful face is pale. Although she has been smiling, her smile is quite scary. "Brother, I told you earlier that I don''t agree. Let you don''t force me. Why don''t you listen?"


    "You''re just fooling around!"


    "Nonsense?" Yu feiran took out a small box from his suit pocket and smiled coyly, "what about my nonsense?"


    With that, he opened the small box, which was impressively a pair of platinum rings.


    "Don''t you want to get engaged? OK, I''ll make an engagement with you."


    "What?" The owl couldn''t believe his ears.


    The head of the jade family and the night family are also angry.


    Master Yu almost pulled out his gun: "yufeiran, go home to me and make a fool of yourself here. Do you believe I killed you?"


    The night master also roared: "owl, what are you doing? Take that boy down for me."


    Now it''s old man Yu who quit. "Good night old man, why do you take my son? It''s clear that your son has been hanging on to my son and asked your son to hurry and get out with his dead fiancee."


    The two sons are aristocratic families and have always been friends. Now they can''t quarrel. They are so angry that the two old men don''t know what to do.


    However, no matter how angry their father was, Yu feiran turned a deaf ear to the suggestions below. He picked up one of the rings to reach the owl''s hand.


    The night owl dodged, looked at Yu feiran with disapproval, and said in a low voice: "feiran, stop it, Liu Ling is dead, and the engagement ceremony is over. What else do you want?"


    Jade feiran''s eyes smiled softly, but his words made the night owl sweat.


    "Brother, I also give you two choices, either get engaged to me or watch me swallow these two rings."


    The pupil of the owl suddenly shrinks and subconsciously grabs the ring, but Yu feiran avoids it.


    "Feiran, don''t do this." The owl''s voice was almost praying.


    He knew Yu feiran''s character well. Liu Ling said he would kill him. There was a lot of trouble behind him, and the Liu family was not easy to mess with.


    Yu feiran grabbed his hand, put the ring directly on it and warned, "don''t take it off. If you dare to take it off, I''ll cut off your fingers."


    The night owl looked at the ring on his hand and frowned.


    But hearing Yu feiran put on another ring for himself, he said, "I killed your fiancee. You can avenge me. I''ll wait."


    All the guests were shocked by the unique engagement banquet. Liu Ling was still lying on the ground alone, but her fiance was taken by another man.


    "I didn''t expect my second brother to be so extreme." Yanbei was quite worried: "the people of the Liu family will certainly not let him go."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at it silently and turned to Zhou Jin to wink.


    Zhou Jin understood that he had been secretly paying close attention to the Liu family''s every move to guard against their black hand on Yu feiran.


    The voice of Yu feiran''s evil spirit sounded at the venue, "thank you for coming to the engagement ceremony between me and the night owl, which surprised everyone. In order to apologize, if you buy jewelry in the jewelry store under Yu''s banner, you will be 50% off."


    Master Yu was so angry that he vomited blood again. This bastard not only wanted to destroy the jade family, but also bankrupt the jade family!


    Yu feiran went straight to Liu Xunchang and motioned to his men to let him go.


    Liu Xunchang is in pain for losing his love. At this moment, he just wants to kill Yu feiran.


    It seems that today is not exciting enough. Yu feiran gave him this opportunity. He took a pistol directly from his men and handed it to Liu Xunchang. He said coldly, "I killed your daughter. It has nothing to do with Yejia and my father. If you want to avenge your daughter, come!"


    "No!" Tang Mi rushed out and protected yufeiran behind him. "If you dare to shoot, I''ll never finish with your Liu family."


    Master Yu was also worried, "Lao Liu, I will tell you about your daughter, but I''m afraid you can''t afford my son''s life."


    The night old man only felt his head was big. When he saw a group of guests watching the play with interest, he simply asked someone to see them off.


    Finally, only three families and Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei and Yanhui were left.


    Yanhui has been watching the development of the situation in front of him with a smile. No one knows what he is thinking, and no one dares to drive him away.


    Yanbei''s nervous palms are sweating. On the contrary, the night owl as the protagonist has not responded.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what if the Liu family really shoots?"


    "Don''t worry." In fact, Mu Chengfeng himself was nervous, and his arm tightly wrapped around Yanbei''s waist.


    It was not easy for the three brothers to walk all the way. He didn''t want anyone to get hurt.


    Liu Chang''s fingers didn''t pull the trigger quickly, although Liu Chang''s eyes were bleeding.


    After all, master Ye is friendly with the jade family. We''ll talk about the sons later, but if yufeiran has an accident here today, the friendship between the night family and the jade family for so many years will surely come to an end. The two families are deeply involved in politics and business. If they really fall out, the consequences are simply incalculable.


    "Lao Liu, I advise you to think twice before you act." The night old man said with a heavy expression.


    With the bang of a gun, jade''s chest immediately opened a dazzling rose.

 Chapter 164

    Before Yu feiran was confused, he turned and saw the owl still holding up his gun.


    The muzzle of the black gun was facing him, just like the man''s cold eyes.


    Watching jade feiran fall, everyone panicked.


    Mu Chengfeng rushed over and directly picked him up. Zhou Jin contacted the ambulance for the first time.


    Both Yanbei and Tang MI were stunned, especially Tang MI, who looked straight and scary.


    The bullet penetrated Yu feiran''s back and went out from the front. This kind of penetrating injury lost a lot of blood, and his clothes were red before and after him.


    The night owl looked at Mu Chengfeng''s running direction, and the blood hit the ground and his heart like a broken bead.


    The scene was strangely quiet. Master Yu almost fainted with anger. Without looking at the owl, he took people directly away.


    The owl was expressionless. He put down his gun and picked up Liu Ling, who had no life characteristics on the ground.


    After all, this is his fiancee. It was because of him that he suffered an accident.


    The night owl also left with Liu Ling in his arms. Yanhui got up.


    Originally, I watched the play well, but I didn''t expect that the night owl would shoot Yu feiran, which is not so beautiful for Yanhui.


    He looked at old man ye and Liu Xunchang. His face was very ugly and said in a deep voice, "this matter is over!"


    It means that whether jade is dead or alive, Liu Xunchang is not allowed to hold on to it.


    Where dare Liu Xunchang say anything? None of them expected that the night owl would shoot Yu feiran.


    Especially Ye Laozi, if you shoot this gun, can ye Jiayu''s family be better?


    The ambulance from the imperial hospital came here soon. Yu feiran was sent to the car for emergency rescue. The car took a shortcut directly to the imperial hospital under the opening of the military personnel.


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was ugly and his hands were full of blood.


    Yanbei''s legs were soft with fear. Yu feiran''s appearance was too frightening. He was already white. When he was sent to the ambulance just now, his face was pale and terrible, just like... Like dead.


    "Mu Chengfeng, will the second brother be all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, Mu Chengfeng didn''t immediately answer his baby''s words, but put people in his arms and stuffed them into the car.


    After the operation, Yu feiran was sent to the intensive care unit. Yanbei only knew that he was seriously injured. A bullet pierced a hole in the right lung lobe. The doctor said to observe. If he could survive the dangerous period, there would be no problem.


    Yanbei thinks the doctor is unreliable. How can the evil spirit jade feiran hurt so badly? That''s yufeiran. How can a night owl really poison himself?


    "I''ll kill that bastard!" Tang MI was so angry that she was going crazy. If Qi ran hadn''t held her tightly, she would have gone to find the owl and tried her best.


    They can hold Tang MI, but they dare not pull Master Yu.


    Yu Hongen snorted coldly, leaving Yu feiran''s confidant, Heifeng, looking at him in the hospital, and left angrily. It is estimated that he went to find the old man of the night exhibition hall desperately.


    Yanbei hugged Tang MI and patted her on the back. "Don''t be angry and calm down. What''s the trouble, brother?"


    "He has no trouble. He is a scum, asshole. He takes advantage of my brother and has a straight man''s virtue comparable to steel bars. He is hypocritical."


    Yanbei lies in the trough. This information is a little fierce.


    But now is not the time to gossip. Yanbei is not in the mood to gossip.


    She kept looking at the elevator, but she never saw the shadow of the owl.


    Yanbei can''t figure it out. Even if they are not lovers, they are still brothers. Why can night owls fight?


    The second brother must be very sad!


    That night, Mu Chengfeng and them didn''t go home, so they stayed in the hospital, and Linsen kept watch in person.


    Yu feiran''s operation was done by the most authoritative thoracic surgery expert in the whole empire. Linsen said that Yu feiran must be able to survive.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, Mu Chengfeng forced Yanbei into his bed.


    He didn''t dare to leave Yanbei alone, so he had to accompany her in person.


    For the first time, Yanbei is glad that Mu Chengfeng is different from ordinary people. Just think about it. If the people in the ICU were replaced by Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei simply can''t accept it.


    "Big brother must be in pain now. Why did he shoot?"


    Mu Chengfeng said: "elder brother is good at shooting. He probably... Just wants to explain to the Liu family himself!"


    This explanation doesn''t hold up here in Yanbei. At that time, Master Yu had threatened Liu Xunchang. She could see that Liu Xunchang didn''t dare to really shoot. Why did the night owl shoot?


    To cut off his feelings?


    If so, is that too cruel?


    Yanbei got into Mu Chengfeng''s arms and felt uncomfortable. "The second brother fooled around all day and always joked with me. He always looked like a demon who didn''t deserve to be beaten. It turned out that his heart was so bitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t answer, but stroked Yanbei''s hair.


    That night, the owl didn''t show up.


    "That bastard didn''t show up!" Tang Mi directly pulled out his gun and was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. "My brother is in a state of uncertainty here. He doesn''t even show his face! He loves that woman so much? Don''t stop me. I''ll make a hole in the owl."


    Qi ran dared not let her mess and robbed her gun directly.


    At 10 a.m., Linsen took a group of experts to make a detailed examination of Yu feiran. Only then did he let go that he had passed the safety period and could be transferred to the ward. He should be able to wake up at 5 p.m.


    They carried their hearts back to their stomachs.


    Recently, we have seen blood one after another. Yanbei is gradually used to the life of these people.


    She is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that the people around her will make a mistake.


    It is said that the night owl is holding a funeral for Liu Ling. Yu feiran is seriously injured and hospitalized. Mu Chengfeng is busy.


    Knowing that Mu Chengfeng is busy recently, Yanxiao is afraid that he has no time to accompany Yanbei. He misses the little princess himself and simply asks someone to take Yanbei to the presidential palace.


    Mu Chengfeng was not at ease. Yan Xiao said directly, "I have beaten Zhao Ke. If my own daughter can''t be protected, why should I be the president?"


    Hearing what he said, Mu Chengfeng knew that Yanxiao''s beating on the Mu family should work. Presumably those who don''t have long eyes won''t deal with his baby in the future.


    So I felt a little relieved.


    Although Yanbei lives in the presidential palace, Mu Chengfeng, who has been busy all day, will stay in the presidential palace no matter how late.


    Whenever his baby habitually gets into his arms, until then, Mu Chengfeng will feel the beauty of living.


    Yufeiran woke up on time, but because of his lung injury, he had been wearing a ventilator and couldn''t speak. After waking up, he looked straight at the ceiling.


    Tang MI was frightened by his appearance, and the fearless girl burst into tears.


    "Brother, don''t do this. Let''s not miss him. Didn''t you say that the inverted post is not worth money..."


    Beside the bed, Yu feiran''s hand with an engagement ring tightened.

 Chapter 165

    The next day, Mu Chengfeng sent Yanbei to the hospital and left Qi ran and Zhou Jin with him.


    Seeing Yanbei, yufeiran even smiled. If he hadn''t been wearing a ventilator, Yanbei believed that he would greet her foolishly as before.


    Yanbei can even guess what he wants to say, such as "little cute, it''s good to see you alive".


    Such Jade Jadeite is distressing for no reason. Yanbei would rather have him look like a lost soul than force a smile like this.


    "Second brother, how do you feel?"


    Yu feiran nodded.


    Tang Mi looked more sad than Yu feiran.


    A lot of people came to visit Yu feiran this day. His relationship with the night owl has been making a lot of noise now.


    Seeing that yufeiran is really tired of dealing with it, Yanbei simply let people stop him. Except those who can''t get rid of it, others are not allowed to enter and are entertained by Heifeng.


    Among those who can''t be pushed away are Yanhui and Mu Wanxi.


    Seeing these two people coming together, Yanbei was stunned.


    She doesn''t think Yanhui loves Mu Wanxi so much that she takes it everywhere.


    Yanhui didn''t stay much, because yufeiran couldn''t talk with him. Most of the remaining people didn''t want to see him, and he was conscious.


    "Beibei, then you accompany feiran. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Mu Wanxi got up and listened to Yanhui''s way: "you stay. You''ve been busy in the wind recently. You don''t have time to accompany Beibei. Your future second sister-in-law will accompany her when you have time."


    "Yes." Although he was extremely unwilling, Mu Wanxi had to agree.


    Yanhui''s move surprised Yanbei. In her heart, Yanhui did everything for a purpose. She didn''t believe that he let Mu Wanxi stay because he loved her sister.


    But what can Mu Wanxi do?


    Although Mu Wanxi is several years older than Yanbei University, this woman may be simply because she was pampered since childhood. She can put her mind on her face and can''t even look at Yanbei.


    What''s the use of keeping such people with you?


    Yanbei doesn''t understand.


    Mu Wanxi was also embarrassed. Her friends were ladies like her, and the two girls in front of her, whether Yanbei or Tang MI, were not her type. She didn''t even know how to talk to them.


    Fortunately, Tang Mi''s heart was hanging on Yu feiran, and he didn''t tease her.


    Yanbei, as long as Mu Wanxi doesn''t provoke her, she won''t take the initiative to embarrass anyone.


    So although the atmosphere is awkward, it''s good that it''s peaceful.


    Yanbei didn''t stay more in the hospital. Yu feiran is still very weak and needs a lot of rest.


    Out of the hospital, a familiar black car just drove away. Yan Bei looked at the direction the car left and asked Qi ran, "is that brother''s car, brother ran? I saw brother drive once."


    Qi ran was one step behind and didn''t see clearly, so he said, "maybe it''s just the same model."


    "Also, isn''t brother busy with Miss Liu''s affairs behind him? I''m sure he doesn''t have time to come?"


    Yanbei took Mu Wanxi back to the presidential palace, and then ran into Yanchi in the garden.


    Yanchi''s injury has almost healed, but Yanbei told the president that he was reluctant to leave without healing, so his trip was delayed.


    "Beibei, have you seen feiran?"


    "Yes, my second brother woke up yesterday and finally got out of danger."


    Yanchi apologized: "I wanted to see him, but I''d better forget it if I think about it carefully."


    Recently, because someone came to visit the doctor, the president''s wife came to his bedroom several times. Yanchi really felt bored.


    Yanbei knew what he was worried about and said, "brother, you don''t have to think so much. Well, you can go to see the second brother with me tomorrow. It''s all right."


    At this time, Mu Wan river suddenly plucked up the courage to interjaid: "yes, your Highness Prince, your injury is good, go out to walk is also good, tomorrow with me and your Highness Princess together."


    Yan Chi smiled at Mu Wanxi: "thank you for your understanding."


    "Sister in law" almost made Mu Wanxi''s face collapse. She quickly lowered her head to prevent Yanchi and others from seeing her sad face, and whispered, "Your Highness, you''re welcome."


    She would rather deceive herself and others by calling him the big prince, but he called her sister-in-law.


    Mu Wanxi felt difficult to breathe and almost shed tears.


    Yanbei accompanied Yanchi for a while in the garden. In order to avoid suspicion between mu Wanxi and Yanchi, she didn''t invite Yanchi to have dinner with her.


    Unexpectedly, Yanhui had the intention to let Mu Wanxi live in the princess hall. In the afternoon, he sent his servant to bring Mu Wanxi''s laundry and so on.


    Mu Wanxi felt that she was forced to Yanbei''s house by Yanhui like an object, but she was vaguely excited and even a little grateful to Yanhui when she thought that Yanchi would live in the bedroom not far away.


    After lunch, Yanbei habitually took a nap, but mu Wanxi couldn''t sleep.


    She wanted to see Yanchi, but she couldn''t find an excuse.


    Fortunately, she still remembered her identity and didn''t ignore it.


    Yanbei took a nap and did nothing, so she continued her oil painting. Halfway through the painting, Qi ran came over.


    "Beibei, have you forgotten Miss mu?"


    Yan Bei was stunned, "Mu Wanxi?" She really forgot. She didn''t remember her when she slept.


    Qi ran said with a wry smile, "Miss Mu seems very boring alone. Now she is pruning bonsai in the yard with the gardener."


    Yanbei wondered, "brother ran, what do you mean by this Yanhui? I''m not familiar with Mu Wanxi, so it''s very embarrassing. Mu Chengfeng will be angry when he comes back and sees the Mu family."


    Qi ran: "you can rest assured that the general will not anger Miss mu, as long as she keeps herself in line."


    Brother mu, it seems that you are not so mysterious


    This Qi ran really didn''t notice. I don''t know what he thought. Qi Ran''s face changed.


    "Brother ran, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Qi ran said, "if Mu Wanxi really means that to the big prince, Yanhui''s motivation to let her accompany you must be more than simple."


    Yanbei thought of a possibility. He was surprised and widened his eyes. Then he felt it impossible. He shook his head and muttered, "no, no, Mu Wanxi is Yanhui''s fiancee anyway. He can''t let his fiancee seduce Yanchi?"


    Hearing Yanbei say so, Qi ran was shocked.


    "Beibei, do you know why Yanchi and Yanhui are the same as the tenth enemy?"


    Yanbei shook his head: "I don''t know. Isn''t it just because of the position of President?"


    "Of course not." Qi ran said, "this matter is also related to the abuse of those girls by Yanhui''s surname. Six years ago, Yanhui almost killed Yanchi."

 Chapter 166

    Six years ago, Yanhui was a lengtouqing who had just returned from studying abroad.


    At that time, Yanhui was not abnormal at all. He was sunny and handsome. He was a big boy full of passion for life and the future.


    He has a noble status, but he is very approachable. He likes to participate in some public welfare activities in the society.


    Of course, he is anonymous. No one knows his identity. He should be regarded as a cheerful and ambitious young man.


    He has many friends and many girls like him. Among them, there is a girl he especially likes, named Ou min.


    Ou min is very beautiful. She is a stewardess. They soon fell in love.


    Yanhui even moved to oumin''s small apartment and lived together with her.


    It was Yanhui''s first serious love for a girl. His original plan was to take Ou min home when the time was ripe. He was going to marry her.


    But once Ou min suddenly broke up with him when she came back from work.


    Yanhui was hurt and didn''t understand what he had done wrong. He was driven out by Ou min.


    When he got home, he was sad for a long time. One day, he suddenly went to find ou min again. The door opened. Unexpectedly, the person who opened the door was Yan Chi in a bathrobe.


    It turned out that Yan came back late this time and met Ou min on the plane.


    Ou min accidentally knows Yanchi''s name and recognizes that he is actually a prince. Then the next thing is simple.


    In order to catch up with the exiled Prince Yanhui, Ou min kicked the real prince Yanhui late.


    Yanhui didn''t expect that the person he loved was Yanchi. When he was angry, he pulled out his gun and shot Yanchi and Ou min alone.


    "... Yanchi survived, but Ou min died. Since then, Yanhui has become fickle."


    The story of Qi renran''s love is really not shallow, hey.


    Yanbei''s surprised mouth couldn''t close. She really didn''t expect Yanhui to have that side.


    "So, Yanhui is suspicious, abnormal, extreme and grumpy. It''s all brother''s fault?" Yanbei pie his mouth: "although he is also very poor, women like ou min recognize and wake up early, don''t they? Maybe big brother was deceived by her?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi ran nodded: "The eldest prince really doesn''t have any friendship with Ou min. The reason why he was at Ou min''s house that day was also accidental. They didn''t have any relationship. But Ou min kicked Yanhui because of the identity of Prince Yanchi. In fact, what Yanhui hated most should be ou min. The woman died miserably and was thrown to the haunt of stray dogs by him. Overnight, she was gnawed to nothing but bones."


    "It''s really abnormal." Yanbei shivered.


    Qi Ran''s expression was very dignified. "It''s not easy for me to see Mu Wanxi. Don''t worry about Beibei. I''ll send someone to stare at it."


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    Yanbei didn''t stop until the part on the handle was finished. Downstairs, Mu Wanxi was leading his servant to cook flower tea.


    As soon as Mu Wanxi changed her previous introversion, she took the initiative to talk to Yanbei and told Yanbei that she likes to arrange flowers and cook tea when she has nothing to do at home. She is a real daughter.


    "Rose Tea nourishes the face and Qi, but Beibei is well raised by general mu. His skin is white and red. You don''t have to drink my flower tea." He even joked with Yanbei. He didn''t even call the princess, but called Beibei directly.


    Yanbei''s eyes turned and said, "Miss Mu and Her Highness the third prince have a good relationship. It must be his virtuous wife''s help in the future."


    Mu Wanxi lowered his head slightly again. He seemed to be patient and reluctantly smiled and said, "I don''t understand anything. Just don''t make trouble for your highness."


    However, for several days in a row, Mu Wanxi was well behaved. Occasionally, she was called by the president''s wife to have dinner, and then came back here.


    She seems to be afraid of Mu Chengfeng. As long as Mu Chengfeng comes back, she will disappear automatically.


    A week later, Yu feiran''s injury was stable. Because the medicine used was good, he was recovering quickly.


    At the same time, lielie was discharged from the hospital, but he still needed to stay in bed. He was sent back to Mu Chengfeng to look after his house.


    Liu Ling was finally buried, but the night owl still didn''t come to see Yu feiran.


    Gradually, the cabinet came the news of the breakup of the night family and the jade family.


    Yanbei was startled by the news. He was lying in Mu Chengfeng''s quilt at night and couldn''t figure it out.


    "How could the eldest brother break up with the second brother for a woman? This is definitely a rumor. Besides, he is wearing the second brother''s ring. They are already unmarried couples. Er, it seems wrong?"


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help scraping the small nose of the north, and said, "don''t think about these things. Stay at home and draw and take pictures when you have nothing to do."


    Yanbei shook his head and tightly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist: "I don''t want to do anything, just want you to have a good rest."


    During this time, Mu Chengfeng is really busy. Fortunately, he lives in the presidential palace and has convenient discussions with Yanxiao Yanhui.


    "Baby, I''m fine." Mu Chengfeng has been too busy to make out with his baby recently. At present, Yan BEIXIANG''s soft body is in his arms and his body can''t help tightening up.


    His voice was hoarse and his breathing increased. Yanbei certainly knew what he was thinking. He propped up his body and looked at him proudly and said, "my aunt is visiting. Mu Chengfeng, you''d better rest. My princess won''t turn over your sign tonight."


    Mu Chengfeng explored his hand, and sure enough, he touched the annoying little plane.


    Seeing his expression of desire and dissatisfaction, Yanbei was very happy. He leaned up and kissed Mu Chengfeng on his lips and said, "well, here''s the sweetness. Sleep well."


    Mu Chengfeng hooks people into his arms. Even if he can''t do anything else, it''s also a kind of happiness to hold his baby like this.


    There are too many people in the world who ask but can''t. how lucky is he to ride the wind?


    But listening to Yanbei lying on his chest, he pulled his nightgown collar with his hand and wondered, "strange, Mu Chengfeng, you haven''t taken any protective measures every time. Why didn''t I have a baby?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s pupils suddenly deepened.


    Yanbei continued to say to himself, "but it doesn''t matter now. Mu Chengfeng, when we get married, I''ll give you a lot of babies. How about it?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s arm tightened.


    Yanbei didn''t wait for his question and answer. He raised his small face and said discontentedly, "what do you think? Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you, baby." Mu Chengfeng closed his eyes and kissed Yanbei''s soft lips directly.


    Although he couldn''t do it, Yanbei was hugged in his arms by Mu Chengfeng and kissed him on the ground. He opened several bright red plums on his body, even his neck.


    As a result, Yanbei got up the next day, looked in the mirror and jumped with anger: "Mu Chengfeng, how do you let me go out?"


    I saw that a red plum on his neck was particularly bright. One band aid couldn''t cover it. I had to have two.


    Downstairs, the naive girl of Mu Wanxi said curiously, "it''s strange that there are mosquitoes before summer. I was bitten last night."


    Yan Beixin said, yes, there are mosquitoes, and it''s so big.

 Chapter 167

    Yanbei really came to ask Yanchi to visit yufeiran in the hospital.


    She noticed that Mu Wanxi specially dressed up today. The color of lipstick was changed into tender meat powder, which made her look extra refreshing.


    The three got on the RV. The road leading to the imperial hospital was a special passage. There were no other vehicles. The group soon arrived at the hospital.


    When I got off the bus, I saw Yunchen, the confidant of the owl, coming out of it.


    Yan Bei''s heart was happy. Secretly, did the eldest brother come to see the second brother?


    Yunchen saw Yanbei come to pay tribute. Yanbei looked inside and said, "brother is coming?"


    "This..." Yunchen shook her head: "I came to see Mr. Fei behind my back."


    Yan beidun was very angry. "What does your husband mean? Isn''t one shot enough? Aren''t they brothers?"


    "Princess highness, I don''t know what my husband means."


    Yanbei waved: "you go, and don''t come to see your second brother, lest he see you sad."


    Yunchen bowed her head. "I didn''t expect this. I asked the princess to punish her."


    "What punishment? You go."


    Yanbei is so angry that this night owl has made a mistake? Even Yunchen can''t look down to see his second brother. What''s wrong with him?


    What kind of deep hatred made him so cruel?


    Yanchi rubbed the hair top of Yanbei, "don''t be angry in Beibei. Night owls and yufeiran are men with gullies in their chest. They will deal with their own affairs."


    "Well, brother, let''s go in." Yanbei took Yanchi''s arm and went up the steps.


    Yanbei really took Yanchi as her brother. She felt that Yanchi was very warm.


    A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. Yanbei will see people''s face since childhood. She is sure that Yanchi is a gentle person.


    Because my eyes are always smiling. When I look at her, I am very gentle, just like... Like a banquet boat.


    The appearance of Yunchen really made Tang Mi angry. The goods pulled out their guns to go to the night owl, and they were stopped by the black wind.


    "Mi''er, how''s the second brother?"


    "Still like that. Linson said it would take a few days to pick up the ventilator."


    Yanbei said to Yanchi, "brother, come in with me. You can''t stay too long."


    Yan nodded late.


    As soon as they entered, Tang Mi hugged Qi Ran''s arm and said, "how did little cute bring his Highness the big prince?"


    Qi ran smiled and said, "Your Highness is concerned about the injury of young master Fei. It''s inappropriate to visit, so Beibei took him with him."


    Tang Mi said to Mu Wanxi, "I''m really sorry to bother Miss Mu to come again."


    In Tang Mi''s eyes, Mu Wanxi is a spy sent by Yanhui.


    Mu Wanxi knew that Tang Mi didn''t like her, but he didn''t dare to choke with Tang MI. He just smiled awkwardly.


    Yufeiran was really angry. Yanbei was distressed to see him gasping.


    "Second brother, don''t do this. The eldest brother must have difficulties. You should trust him."


    After all, Yu feiran soon calmed down in front of outsiders.


    He has known the Owl for 30 years. Will he not know the owl?


    Wasn''t that shot just to cut off his abnormal thoughts?


    It''s hateful that he can''t move now in bed. Otherwise, he must take out Liu Ling''s coffin again.


    He can do anything more abnormal and ferocious.


    Just now, facing Yanbei, yufeiran can only smile. He winked at Yanbei and said he was fine and couldn''t die.


    Yanchi said, "Beibei is right. The most important thing now is to recover well. Feiran, don''t think about the rest."


    Yu feiran nodded.


    He''s afraid to say anything now. He''s hurt too badly, because his lungs are hurt. Even choking on the air will make him cough away half his life.


    Yufeiran is not afraid of death, but she certainly doesn''t want to die in the hands of the night owl.


    He knew that this serious injury was a warning given to him by the night owl. The heartless man wanted him to hate him, so he used such means.


    But who is he?


    It''s absolutely impossible to be knocked down.


    In fact, the jade family and the night family did not fall out, and they did not know how the night owl handled it. The two cooperative enterprises were also very stable, and there was no unrest in the officialdom.


    It''s just that there must be a gap.


    Yanchi didn''t stay much. In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t even sit down. He visited yufeiran and left.


    He had to follow Yanbei when he wanted to go, so he went back to the presidential palace together.


    At noon, Yanbei and Yanchi had dinner with Yanxiao and Mu Wanxi.


    Yanxiao has never enjoyed the happiness of having children eat at the same table. He sighs when he sees that Yanbei and Yanchi get along well.


    However, due to Mu Wanxi''s presence, he didn''t say much. He just subconsciously learned from Mu Chengfeng and only wanted to raise his little princess.


    After lunch, someone from Yanhui sent a message to Mu Wanxi.


    Mu Wanxi didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare not.


    She was led to Yanhui''s bedroom by the servant.


    Recently, Yanhui has somewhat restrained. There has been no scream from the presidential palace for a long time.


    But mu Wanxi was still afraid when he saw Yanhui.


    Yanhui sat on the sofa. He was wearing a nightgown with an open collar and a look of debauchery.


    Mu Wanxi subconsciously wanted to escape when he saw this kind of Yanhui.


    "Come here." Yanhui suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Mu Wan Xi shook herself, shook her head and stammered: "Your Highness, what do you want me to do?"


    With a bang, an ashtray was thrown at the foot of Mu Wanxi, which made her almost scream.


    "Come here." Yan Hui said again.


    Mu Wanxi bit his lip and had to go over.


    As soon as he approached, Yanhui suddenly grabbed her and pressed her head directly towards his body.


    Mu Wanxi''s face rubbed Yanhui''s body tightly, and he obviously felt the change of his body. He was scared to tears, but he couldn''t cry.


    Just when she thought Yanhui was going to suffocate her, Yanhui grabbed her hair and lifted her face.


    Mu Wanxi is actually very beautiful. She is very gentle and beautiful, but in this way, she is more likely to arouse men''s animal desire in front of men.


    In particular, her appearance of pear blossom with rain at this time makes people particularly want to bully her and abuse her, making her cry more miserably and scream more bitterly.


    "How dare you use Yanbei as a cover? Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Mu Wanxi cried and shook his head. "No, No."


    Yanhui didn''t tangle on this topic, and suddenly sneered: "how about seeing your sweetheart every day these days? Should my fiancee thank my fiance?"


    How does he know?


    Mu Wanxi opened his eyes in horror, his blood frozen rapidly, and subconsciously denied: "no, no, I don''t like the big prince."


    Her face was so cold that she didn''t feel angry.

 Chapter 168

    "Bitch!" Yanhui tore off his robe and pressed Mu Wanxi''s face down.


    Mu Wanxi has never suffered such humiliation. He is ashamed and afraid, but he dare not resist.


    When she came to the presidential palace, her mother told her that Mu Zhengchun was not liked by the president and asked her to treat Yanhui well and please him.


    But mu Wanxi couldn''t do such a thing, and he never wanted to please anyone.


    She has always been a pampered daughter, but now she is treated like this by Yanhui, and her embarrassing tears flow.


    Yanhui obviously felt that it was not enough. There was a fire in his heart. Originally, the fire had been extinguished, but the damn woman lit it again.


    Although he doesn''t like this fiancee and even hates it, Mu Wanxi is his fiancee after all. Why? Why does she like Yanchi again? Can''t Yanhui escape the bad luck of being robbed by Yanchi all his life?


    No, Yanhui will never agree!


    Yanhui grabbed Mu Wanxi''s hair and dragged her directly into the bedroom.


    Mu Wanxi always knew that Yanhui didn''t like her and was engaged to her only for political needs.


    I didn''t think that she had touched Yan Hui, so I didn''t think she had changed her attitude at all.


    With a hiss, the skirt carefully selected for Yanchi was torn.


    She knelt on the bed and prayed that Yanhui would let her go.


    Just no matter how she prayed, she even kowtowed to him, but Yanhui was indifferent.


    He tore off his robe and looked down at the crying Mu Wanxi. His blood was boiling with the stimulation of her tears.


    "You like Yanchi? You want to leave your body to him, don''t you?"


    Mu Wanxi cried and shook his head. "No, it''s not like this. I didn''t."


    Yanhui has been driven crazy by anger. He doesn''t listen to Mu Wanxi''s explanation and won''t believe it.


    With a slap, Mu Wanxi''s thin body was turned over on the bed by him.


    The strong body then pressed up, and Mu Wanxi uttered a desperate, heart rending scream.


    ¡­


    "Strange, isn''t miss Mu coming to dinner today?"


    The dinner here in Yanbei is ready, but mu Wanxi never comes back.


    Qi ran said, "Beibei, eat first. Miss Mu should be dining with Her Highness the third prince."


    Until Mu Chengfeng came back, Yanbei slept, and Mu Wanxi never came back.


    Mu Wanxi lived here these days. Yanbei was very upset. Worried about her accident, he asked Zhou Jin to ask Yanhui.


    As a result, Zhou Jin came back and reported that Mu Wanxi had fallen asleep at Yanhui.


    There was some confusion in Yanbei. "Miss Mu clearly doesn''t like Yanhui. Why are you still resting there?"


    Mu Chengfeng blew her nose and said, "men and women are not like us. Do you understand?"


    Yanbei quickly tricked his fingers, turned his eyes, and said vaguely, "our Lang Qing concubine? I was forced to lose my life by some bastard."


    When talking, Yanbei''s naughty tongue touched Mu Chengfeng''s finger from time to time. The delicate and greasy feeling lit the man in an instant.


    Yanbei forgot that the man couldn''t help but tease him. After that, he licked his fingers with his tongue, so he successfully saw Mu Chengfeng''s black eyes shrink and was taken into his arms the next moment.


    "Little villain, you did it on purpose." While talking, he gathered in Yanbei''s neck.


    Yanbei''s neck is the most sensitive. He hides directly stimulated by the heat of Taha.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t touch me again. Look what you''ve done. The things on my neck haven''t disappeared yet?"


    "Really? Let me see."


    Yanbei didn''t know the routine of the hungry wolf. He naively tilted his head and exposed his neck. "You see, you see, it''s still so obvious that it can''t disappear in three days."


    Mu Chengfeng rubbed the delicate skin with his hand, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "It''s already light." His throat was tight, he put his hand around Yanbei''s waist, buried his head, and his hot lips pasted on the skin and sucked heavily.


    Yanbei didn''t expect him to do so, so he was very angry. "Mu Chengfeng, you villain, you deliberately don''t let me go out, do you?"


    Mu Chengfeng loosened his mouth. Seeing the red blood dripping from his skin, he was satisfied and hooked his lips: "this color is really beautiful."


    Yanbei: "


    Mu Wanxi woke up in the middle of the night. She was alone in bed and could not see the shadow of Yanhui.


    Move, there is a hot pain below.


    Her pale face suddenly turned more pale.


    The beast, the devil, Mu Wanxi clung to the bed sheet, and the picture of Yan Hui''s abuse on her was in her mind.


    He tore at her like a mad dog, as if to tear her to pieces.


    Mu Wanxi was like a doll without soul. She sat up suddenly regardless of her pain. This place was unwilling to stay for a moment.


    When I opened the quilt, the snow-white sheet and quilt cover were dotted with blood.


    She couldn''t even find a drop that made her virgin red.


    Her body was covered with tooth marks and kiss marks, some of which were even deep enough to bleed.


    Flustered, she picked up the damaged skirt and put it on. She stumbled out.


    There was no one outside. It was already midnight. Most of the servants were asleep, and only some guards were still on duty.


    When the guard saw Mu Wanxi staggering out with his chest covered, he didn''t stop it, let alone ask. One of them turned to enter the house and probably reported to Yanhui.


    Mu Wanxi''s mind is numb at the moment. She just wants to go home and leave this place full of demons.


    She doesn''t want to marry Yanhui. Even if she dies, she won''t marry.


    Tears flowed silently, and the cold moonlight hit her thin and weak body, looking so helpless and pathetic.


    When you go out from Yanhui, you will pass Yanchi''s dormitory.


    Mu Wanxi looked at the burning late bedroom hall and burst into tears.


    She was wronged and ashamed. She obviously liked him so much, but she didn''t dare to let him know. Now, this kind of love has become a sin.


    Why?


    Just like a person. She didn''t think about what to do or get from Yanchi. Why did God punish her like this?


    "Miss mu?"


    Mu Wanxi suddenly turned around and saw the people in front of him. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Brother Chi, brother Chi?"


    She did call him that when she was a child.


    Yan Chi Yingting''s eyebrows tightened. "Why are you here so late? What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    How gentle brother Chi is! Mu Wanxi thought painfully.


    "I''m fine." She casually wiped away her tears, but forgot that her skirt was torn by Yanhui. As soon as she loosened her hand, the skirt opened to reveal her mottled body.


    Because there are street lamps, Yanchi can see clearly.


    An anger rose in his eyes. "Who did it?"


    Mu Wanxi was stiff and flustered, wrapped himself in his clothes, and his tears came out again. "No, no one. Yes, I accidentally fell and scratched."

 Chapter 169

    When Mu Wanxi took a bath, put on Yanchi''s bathrobe and stood in front of the mirror in Yanchi''s bathroom, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Does God really leave a window for desperate people when he closes the door?


    "Miss mu, how are you?" There''s a woman outside.


    When Mu Wanxi opened the door and went out, he saw a woman in her thirties dressed as a servant waiting for her with a smile.


    "Miss mu, your highness said you were hurt and asked me to give you medicine. Where are you hurt?"


    At the mention of this matter, Mu Wanxi burst into tears again.


    Yanhui''s reputation is not a secret in the presidential palace. When the servant saw that Mu Wanxi had a kiss mark on his neck, he knew it clearly.


    "Miss mu, are you from your Highness the third prince?"


    Mu Wanxi nodded.


    The servant sighed and comforted, "don''t be sad, Miss mu. Take the medicine first."


    The servant took off his bathrobe and fell down.


    "Miss mu, your highness said," when you get the medicine and change clothes, I''ll take you to your highness. "


    Mu Wanxi only felt a warm current flowing through her cold body. She nodded skillfully.


    At this time, Yanchi is reading in the downstairs living room.


    After a while, Yanhui came with people.


    At the same time, Qi ran knocked on the door of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei''s bedroom.


    "General, something''s going on."


    Yanchi here is not surprised to see Yanhui. The whole presidential palace is under Yanhui''s monitoring. Yanhui knows what happened in any corner.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yanchi looks at Yanhui with cold eyes. They have been brothers for so many years. I''m afraid there was no hatred in childhood.


    After escaping from death again and again, Yanchi''s blood relationship with Yanhui has long been weak. Although he is not the person behind the previous assassinations, he can''t get rid of him.


    Yanhui''s eyes swept in the living room and didn''t find Mu Wanxi, so he sneered: "it doesn''t matter what I''m doing here, brother, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hand over my woman." Yan Hui said coldly.


    Yanchi knew that he came to find fault on purpose and said calmly, "Miss Mu is taking medicine. Wait a minute."


    Yan Hui pretended to be surprised: "take medicine? What''s wrong with Wanxi?"


    Yanchi took a look at Yanhui.


    He knows that Yanhui hates him, but the change of Yanhui is really surprising, especially those rumors, which are really shocking.


    Yanchi doesn''t mean to sympathize with Yanhui. He is the one who should be sympathized with more than Yanhui.


    No, trouble has come and the outcome is unpredictable.


    There was still some pain in his chest. Yanchi couldn''t remember how many times he escaped death from these people.


    "Yanhui, is it necessary to pretend with me? How about Miss mu? You don''t know?" Yanchi put down the book and stood up. Looking at Yanhui, his eyes were still calm. "Say it, how do you want to make trouble?"


    While talking, Mo Feng had quickly reached behind Yanchi, and his right hand was on his waist. It was a posture ready to draw a gun at any time.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Yanhui was about to speak. There was a noise outside, and the night was lively again.


    The president and his wife came together. Mu Chengfeng was one step behind.


    When Zhao Peiwen entered the door, she sternly asked, "Yanchi, what do you mean? Is Huier''s fiancee really here?"


    Yanchi knew that what happened tonight was definitely not a coincidence, and it was useless to deny it. He simply said, "yes, Miss Mu is really here."


    Zhao Peiwen was so angry that she wanted to faint, but tried to keep calm. She demurely pointed to Yanchi and scolded, "how dare you? How can you rob Huier''s woman again and again? Yanchi, what''s your heart?"


    Yan Xiao also kept a calm face: "chi''er, is this serious?"


    Yanchi looked at Yanxiao with no expression.


    He knew that the man actually wanted to be a good father, but he didn''t like trouble. Because he wanted to do great things, the quarrel and persecution of his parents seemed to him to be trouble, so the father sent him abroad early.


    At this moment, the biological father must be very upset and regret that he didn''t let him go back early, otherwise there would be no such trouble.


    Everyone forgot that Yanchi was also born in the presidential palace. His home should be here.


    When Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng came in, they heard Yanchi say, "Miss Mu is really here because she was injured. I asked someone to give her medicine. After taking the medicine, I was ready to send her to Beibei. I just didn''t expect that some people came so fast."


    Yanhui suddenly collapsed and shouted, "Yanchi, how dare you say Mu Wanxi doesn''t like you? How dare you say you don''t know her feelings for you?"


    Yanchi was stunned. Only then did he know that Yanhui was waiting for him here.


    Yanhui informed the president''s wife and his Excellency that he didn''t come here to catch rape, but really wanted to convict him of "seducing his sister-in-law".


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly, saying that he didn''t know Mu Wanxi''s mind was indeed far fetched, but he really remembered who Mu Wanxi was before.


    After all, Mu Wanxi had been away for too long. She was no longer the little girl of more than ten years ago. He had long forgotten the little girl who would call him brother Chi sweetly when he saw him.


    However, how innocent is mu Wanxi in this matter? How innocent is he?


    There is no need to add guilt.


    Yanbei couldn''t help but want to speak, and was pulled by Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng shook his head at her and motioned her not to be impulsive.


    A man stumbled down the stairs.


    "It''s none of brother Chi''s business. Mr. President, please don''t wrong brother Chi. Today''s matter has nothing to do with him."


    Mu Wanxi rushed over and fell on his knees in front of the president with a pop.


    Yanbei really took it. If she didn''t know that Mu Wanxi really liked Yanchi, she would suspect that she colluded with Yanhui to frame Yanchi.


    How could Yanhui miss such a good opportunity and immediately sneer: "brother Chi? Ha ha, it''s really intimate!"


    Mu Wanxi''s face was pale and shook his head absently. "No, it''s your Highness the great prince. I just shouted wrong. Your Excellency, President, I don''t like your Highness the great prince. I''m innocent with him. Today, today I was..."


    Even if Yanchi and Mu Wanxi were not caught in bed, the people present believed Yanhui''s words when they saw Mu Wanxi like this.


    At this moment, even if everyone knows that Mu Wanxi was abused by Yanhui, they will feel that it was because Mu Wanxi had an affair with delay, which led to Yanhui''s madness again.


    After all, the reason why Yanhui''s temperament changed greatly in those years was to delay robbing his woman. The story repeats itself. Which man is not crazy?


    "It''s over." Yanbei secretly said, "big brother is in trouble. Yanhui wants to force him to go."


    No wonder Yanhui asks Mu Wanxi to accompany her. It must be because she is close to Yanchi. If Mu Wanxi follows her, won''t she often see Yanchi?


    Yanbei hates to gnash his teeth. Yanhui, you even use Princess Ben as a cover!

 Chapter 170

    What is the purpose of Yanhui?


    Naturally, let the president completely dislike Yanchi, and then expel him again.


    The recent momentum is a little bad for Yanhui. Mu Zhengchun was punished by his Excellency the president and thought behind closed doors.


    Zhao Ke offended Yanbei.


    Yanbei and Yanchi are getting closer.


    Those officials who hated Yanhui began to move closer to Yanchi.


    Also, the contradiction between the night family and the jade family.


    All these things come together, and there are countless relationships among them.


    Yanhui was suspicious by nature. He felt that there were some cracks in his original right. So he must act as soon as possible to drive away the biggest enemy.


    As long as the inflammation goes away or even dies, all cracks will heal automatically.


    Yanhui can''t do useless work, so he starts directly at Yanchi, fast and ruthless.


    The president''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. He is really upset now. He should not stay so long. If Yanchi has left, these things will not happen again.


    The president is also old. He doesn''t want his two sons to fight to the death. After all, they are his seed.


    Everyone has weaknesses. Yanxiao''s weakness is probably indecision. In addition to holding his position as president, he doesn''t care about other people and other things as much as he thinks.


    For example, he did love tenderness, but he didn''t go to her, did he?


    For another example, he does have Yanchi''s son in his heart, but he doesn''t want to do anything for Yanchi.


    The whole empire will be in disorder if he is facing Yanchi now.


    It can also be said that his Excellency the president is cruel.


    For example, now, he knows in his heart that the initiator of this matter is Yanhui. He is not fatuous. He also knows the purpose of Yanhui''s doing so.


    But no matter who is right or wrong, there is only one ending.


    "Late, you''d better go tomorrow." The president told Yanchi.


    Although I always knew the ending in my heart, Yanchi still didn''t want to believe what Yanxiao said.


    "Will you let me go without even checking the truth of this matter?" Yanchi looked at Yanxiao and couldn''t believe it: "do you want me to run away again with the crime of ''seducing my sister-in-law''?"


    Six years ago, as like as two peas, he thought that he was robbed of his girlfriend''s mental disorder. He left behind the stigma of the third party, and the story repeated.


    Yan Xiao said seriously, "you also have a career abroad. You can''t ignore it. Besides, what are you doing here? It''s not necessary."


    Yanbei rushed over, hugged Yanxiao''s arm, pouted, and said with an innocent look: "Dad, brother didn''t tell Miss Mu well. The third brother asked Miss Mu to accompany me. Miss Mu has been following me without even saying a few words to brother. I can testify."


    Yanbei meant to tell Yanxiao that all this was Yanhui''s trick. Yanhui calculated Yanchi and put her together.


    Of course, Yanxiao could hear the implication of Yanbei, but what he thought was other scruples.


    There has been some turbulence in the current situation recently, which is really related to Yanchi. Therefore, Yanchi must leave.


    "Beibei is good. Dad will deal with things here. You go back to have a rest with Chengfeng."


    "No, I don''t want my eldest brother to leave. Dad, we are a family. It''s not easy for me to reunite with you. Why can''t we be happy?"


    "This..."


    Yanchi''s face softened. Yanbei didn''t grow up around Yanxiao after all. He was a little worried that Yanbei was rejected by Yanxiao because of his business.


    After all, your heart is unpredictable. Who can guarantee how long this man''s fatherly love can last?


    Rubbed it on Yanbei''s head. Yanchi said, "Beibei is obedient. It''s very late. Go back to bed first."


    Mu Chengfeng came and hugged Yanbei in his arms, but he didn''t leave.


    Yanbei knows that he has finished what he should say. It''s useless to say more. He can only shut up obediently.


    However, her words successfully awakened Yanxiao''s guilt for Yanchi, "this matter..."


    Yanchi interrupted him, as if he was completely desperate for his father. Yanchi said, "if you want me to leave, you can, but I have a request that Miss Mu and I be innocent. Even if it''s not for me, please return Miss Mu to the president."


    Not even my father.


    Yanxiao looked at Yanchi and was in a bad mood.


    In fact, he likes Yanchi very much, because Yanchi is his first son. He still remembers the joy of being a father at the beginning.


    Yanchi is also smart and sensible. He has been very responsible since childhood. He is not as naughty as Yanhui was when he was a child.


    "Chi''er, are you hating your father?"


    "I dare not be late." Yanchi looked at Mu Wanxi, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "after all, Miss Mu is the daughter of the Mu family and the fiancee of his Highness the third prince. If she is stigmatized, how can you let a girl live? Rights? Is rights more important than human life?"


    Mu Wanxi had already burst into tears. She didn''t expect that she should let Yanchi fall into such a situation.


    Why are you so stupid?


    Why can''t you do anything well?


    Mu Wanxi hates himself. Are you a pig brain? Are you a fool?


    If she can be as smart as Yanbei, she will not say wrong words and be so cowardly. Then, brother Chi doesn''t have to go.


    Mu Wanxi clenched his fist tightly and couldn''t feel the pain when his fingernails were inserted into his palm.


    No, brother Chi must not be wronged again. A man like him should not be forced to flee abroad again.


    "Your Excellency President..." Mu Wanxi suddenly raised his head and his red and swollen eyes were full of perseverance. "The big prince was framed by Yanhui. Yanhui deliberately asked me to come to the princess to make evidence of my contact with the big prince..."


    Everyone did not expect that Mu Wanxi, who had always been weak and incompetent, would say these words.


    These words were understood by everyone present, but now they are spoken by Mu Wanxi, and the taste is different.


    Mu Wanxi is forcing Yanxiao to face up to the truth of this matter. At the same time, he is also looking for death.


    She speaks very fast. Maybe she hasn''t spoken so fast in her life.


    She looked excited and serious. "I like the big prince, and it has nothing to do with the big prince. But it''s all a child''s thing, and brother Chi was just his childhood name. The big prince left for too long, and he didn''t recognize me at all. I hate Yanhui. He raped me in the afternoon. He''s an animal and a pervert!"


    Mu Wanxi stood up and suddenly unzipped her skirt. Her clothes fell to the ground. Her scars were exposed in full view of the public.


    Yanbei took a breath. She saw the flesh and blood on Mu Wanxi''s inner thigh. Her body was full of bite marks and impressions, and there was almost no complete skin.

 Chapter 171

    This is the first time that someone pointed out Yanhui''s evil deeds in public.


    And this man is Yanhui''s fiancee Mu Wanxi.


    Pointing to Yanhui, Mu Wanxi denounced: "why should such a person be president? He is a madman and a pervert. He has mutilated so many women, your excellency, what is wrong with them? Why should they be insulted and persecuted by this beast? What is he? Can he kill innocent people for his own selfish desires? What qualifications does such a person have to be president? He..."


    Yan Hui''s eyes flashed a cold light, like a cruel beast completely angered.


    He drew his gun directly, and with a bang, Mu Wanxi''s voice stopped suddenly, and there was a blood hole in his forehead.


    Mu Wanxi stared. On her deathbed, she thought of her mother''s words. She said, "Mom, you''re wrong. You don''t have to have someone to love. She just wants brother chi to be good without suffering or coercion


    The accident happened so suddenly that Yanbei screamed with fear.


    This was the second time she had seen a murderer, and it was someone she knew who died.


    Mu Chengfeng turned her face to her arms and didn''t let her see. She was so scared that she hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist.


    I just changed my opinion on Mu Wanxi. I didn''t expect her to die like this.


    The bullet entered from the center of the eyebrow and was killed immediately.


    Yanchi couldn''t believe looking at Yanhui, "did you kill her?"


    Yanhui''s muzzle turned and directly aimed at Yanchi''s forehead, "I still want to kill you!"


    "Stop!" Yan Xiao gave a loud drink and was so angry that he trembled: "Yan Hui, put down the gun for me!"


    Yanhui didn''t let go, but stared coldly at Yanchi. "Don''t you want to roll? Why stay? Yanchi, don''t think I don''t know your ambition. I tell you, there''s no way. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you. See if I dare!"


    With that, Yanhui threw the pistol and left.


    The president''s wife didn''t expect Yanhui to kill Mu Wanxi. Looking at the body on the ground, she was worried: "brother Xiao, what should I do?"


    Because there were many younger generations present, Yanxiao didn''t attack the president''s wife. He said coldly, "what should I do? Ask your good son? Tell the Mu family about it yourself. Also, don''t involve chi''er. If I hear any gossip, you and your son will wait!"


    The president''s wife''s expression changed suddenly.


    Mu Wanxi''s body was quickly taken away. Yanchi sat on the sofa and covered his face with his hands.


    Knowing that he was guilty, Yanbei comforted: "brother, it''s not your fault. Don''t think about it."


    "No, it''s my fault. If I left early, Miss Mu wouldn''t die."


    "You are also a victim. Yanhui bastard has persecution paranoia. He is a madman. Brother, don''t blame others on yourself."


    Yanchi grabbed Yanbei''s hand, but looked at Mu Chengfeng: "Chengfeng, can I hug Beibei?"


    Mu Feng: "


    Yanbei stretched out his upper arm and gently hugged Yanchi.


    She fully understood Yanchi''s mood. In the past, she looked at the three members of the family with an outsider''s state of mind, but she was eager to look at the sea in her heart.


    Yanchi should be the same!


    "Brother, don''t be sad. Now your safety is the most important."


    Mu Chengfeng came over and forcibly separated them. He said to Yan Chi in a deep voice, "I''ve arranged it. I can start tomorrow."


    "Thank you for nodding."


    Yan Bei was full of fog. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yanchi just stretched out his hand and wanted to rub Yanbei''s head. Mu Chengfeng bent down and directly picked Yanbei up from the sofa, then pulled out his legs and left without looking back: "you''d better have a rest early, Mo Feng. Don''t sleep tonight."


    Mo Feng laughed. "Yes, general."


    Yan Chi looked at his hand and said, "was he jealous just now?"


    Mo Feng: "Your Highness, it should be."


    Yanbei is in a bad mood today.


    "Baby, still thinking about that woman?"


    Yanbei felt guilty and said, "Mu Chengfeng, I judge people by their appearance. Previously, I always thought Mu Wanxi was timid, cowardly and stupid. I always drew her with Yanhui in my heart, so I didn''t like her and was indifferent to her. If I cared more about her, she might not die."


    Mu Chengfeng sighed, "Mu Wanxi''s death is not Yan''s fault. Of course, it''s not you. Baby, everyone has their own destiny. Mu Wanxi has always been submissive and flattering Yan Hui. Even if she doesn''t die today, the outcome may be worse. At least, she did what she wanted to do today and protected the people she wanted to protect. Some people are impressed by the smallness of life when they die. Mu Wanxi is such a person ¡£ She would rather die than live in the shadow of fire. "


    Yanbei clenched his fist: "the damn person is Yanhui!"


    Mu Feng: "


    Yanbei looked up at him: "Mu Chengfeng, what do you mean by what you just said to brother? Do you want to send someone to send him away? When did you get so familiar with brother?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s arm tightened. "I won''t tell you now, baby. I''ll take you out tomorrow, okay?"


    Yanbei doesn''t want to go out and is in no mood.


    "Aren''t you busy?" The little hand unconsciously touched Mu Chengfeng''s Bronze chest, "besides, the second brother''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Can''t we go out to play at this time?"


    Mu Chengfeng was excited again by his family''s baby''s unintentional move. As soon as he caught the guilty little hand, Mu Chengfeng''s breath was heavy.


    "Little villain, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Huh?" Yanbei is full of things about Mu Wanxi. He doesn''t realize that someone has changed.


    Mu Chengfeng turned over. Before his aunt Yanbei left, he had to be addicted to work and kiss Yanbei.


    "Mu Chengfeng, people are chatting with you. Don''t make trouble..."


    ¡­


    Mu Wanxi''s death dealt a great blow to the Mu family. In order to appease the Mu family, his Excellency the president released Mu Zhengchun''s foot ban and allowed him to continue working in the cabinet.


    Knowing that Mu Wanxi died at Yanhui''s hands, the people of the Mu family also dare to be angry.


    They clearly realize that the glory of the Mu family no longer exists, and their dead daughter can only knock out her teeth and swallow blood.


    Although Mu Wanxi died last night and Yanhui''s plot was exposed, the final winner was Yanhui.


    Early in the morning, Yanchi left the presidential palace by car and went straight to the International Airport. Under the witness of Yanhui''s people, he got on the back plane.


    Yan hesitated to leave and didn''t say goodbye to Yan Xiao, which made Yan Xiao a little sad.


    Yanbei was disturbed by Mu Chengfeng for a long time last night. He went to bed exhausted after relieving him with his hands.


    As a result, he woke up the next day and was on Mu Chengfeng''s private plane.


    To her surprise, there was another person on the plane - Yanchi.

 Chapter 172

    "Brother, why are you here?" Yanbei was very happy to see Yanchi. He quickly broke away from Mu Chengfeng and ran to Yanchi. A pair of clear eyes looked at Yanchi with surprise: "do you go out with us?"


    Yan Chi glanced at Mu Chengfeng and said with a smile, "yes."


    Yanbei is not stupid. As soon as his eyes turn, he turns to Mu Chengfeng. His small face is very serious: "Mu Chengfeng, what''s going on?"


    Mu Chengfeng never mentioned Yanchi, and never had private contact with Yanchi. When did the two become so familiar and travel together?


    Obviously there is a problem.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "Your Highness is the real service of our brothers and falcon."


    Yanbei: "


    Seeing Yanbei''s confused face, Yanchi smiled, "Chengfeng, you slow down, Beibei is stupid."


    Yanbei is really stupid. What does Mu Chengfeng mean? I bought it. There''s a lot of information!


    "It was no coincidence that I fled abroad. I went to your highness. Fortunately, he took in and protected me." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yanchi then said, "I didn''t dare to have playmates when I was a child. I was a private brother with Chengfeng and feiran night owl."


    Mu Chengfeng added, "the real boss of falcon is your highness."


    Yanbei''s eyes widened in surprise. She heard that Mu Chengfeng said falcon. Mu Chengfeng didn''t hide anything from her and shook the family clean.


    Falcon is a super huge mysterious organization, which not only controls the economic lifeline of the whole empire, but also raises a large number of killers and spies. Even, the organization behind plan W is falcon, and Mu Chengfeng is just the initiator.


    "Brother, you''re hiding so deep!" After Yanbei was surprised, he was happy. "It turns out that you are the ultimate boss. Now, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t have to help the tyrants. No wonder every time I ask him why he wants to help Yanhui, he doesn''t speak."


    Mentioning Yanhui, Yanchi''s expression cooled down.


    "At first, I just wanted to live. Beibei, you can''t understand how much a person who has lived in the cracks since childhood yearns for freedom and living. Just because of my excellent performance, Zhao Peiwen incited the man to drive me out of the presidential palace and send me abroad far away. If I hadn''t been alert enough and secretly hired a mercenary to protect me with the money left by my mother, I would have been abroad He died that year. This is the royal family, no family. The more they want me to die, the more I want to live. "


    Yanbei thought that Mu Chengfeng was forced and chased like this. He was immediately distressed.


    Perhaps only when they reach the peak of their rights can they enjoy freedom.


    If Yanchi were not so strong, he would have died in the hands of Yanhui''s mother and son.


    Yanbei doesn''t understand politics. She only knows that if a pervert like Yanhui is allowed to be president, Yanchi will come to no good end.


    If Mu Chengfeng and night owl jade are exposed, everyone will come to no good end.


    "Brother, I don''t know much about you, but I will stand on your side. I know that if you become president, you must be an excellent president."


    Yanchi couldn''t help but feel sour in his eyes. He didn''t expect to hide all his life and finally get the little sister''s approval.


    He has been disappointed with Yanxiao. Yanbei is the only person connected with his blood.


    For a person who has been longing for blood and family since childhood, this is precious.


    Yanchi couldn''t help but hold Yanbei in his arms and sighed: "thank you. You''re satisfied if you don''t think big brother is ambitious."


    Yanbei said, "who is not ambitious? Your Excellency has made it clear that Yanhui is the successor, but he still holds on to you. If he doesn''t bully people too much, you won''t confront him. Just like before me, if the mother and daughter didn''t bully me and calculate me, I wouldn''t be merciless. Many times, people are forced out."


    Yanbei''s aversion to Yanhui goes deep into the bone marrow. If you are deceived by women, you don''t know people clearly. Even if you hate Yanchi, you hate Yanchi. Why involve innocence?


    For this reason, he is not worthy of being a president, let alone a president!


    Yanchi was very moved, "Beibei sees thoroughly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man across from me said, "have you had enough?"


    Yan was stunned and then laughed: "Chengfeng, anyway, Beibei is my sister. I can''t hold it?"


    "No!" Mu chengfengjun''s face was dark and stretched out his hand towards Yanbei: "come here."


    Yanchi quickly loosened Yanbei and said with a smile, "go, go, so that this boy won''t fight with me later. I can''t beat him."


    Yanbei was also speechless. He came out of Yanchi''s arms and didn''t go to Mu Chengfeng. Instead, he sat beside Yanchi and said curiously, "where are we going now?"


    "Go to the base." Mu Chengfeng said, "I''ve let someone pretend to be your highness on the plane. Your highness is not suitable to appear now. Just go to the base."


    "Base?" Yan Bei''s eyes brightened: "can you see Nangong Yu?"


    Mu Chengfeng saw her small face shining and her eyes narrowed. "Why, baby, I especially want to see Nangong Yu?"


    Yanbei nodded: "yes, yes, Dr. Nangong is very cute. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if he is good now. I have something important to ask him."


    "Oh? What''s so important?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." Jun''s face is darker.


    As a bystander, Yanchi secretly pinched a sweat for Nangong Yu.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t take Qi ran and Zhou Jin out this time. He left them at home with Zhou Chao and Mo Feng around Yanchi.


    It seems that these people all know the inside story.


    The base of plan W is on an isolated island surrounded by the sea. The island is very large. When Yanbei gets off the plane, he sees a silvery monster nest on the island, which is the experimental base of plan W.


    It is said that the building materials of the base are all explosion-proof building materials, and after special treatment, they have stealth function. Even if the most advanced reconnaissance aircraft fly over the base, what they see is only a dense jungle completely integrated with the surrounding.


    At this time, Nangong Yu was holding a book in his hand and was observing the change data of those living test objects in the container one by one. His assistant Xie Fei hurried in: "doctor, the general came and said there is something important. Let you go there."


    Nangong Yu kept saying, "when I''m finished."


    Xie Fei had to say again: "the general is not alone, but also has the royal highness of the great prince and his royal highness."


    Nangong Yu''s handsome face without expression was surprised, and then handed the record book to Xie Fei.


    Pushing open the door of the reception room, Nangong Yu saw Mu Chengfeng holding his baby and told him as if there was no one else: "when Nangong Yu comes, you are not allowed to rush over, baby, you know?"


    "Can''t you hug your friends? Mu Chengfeng, you''re so stingy."


    "No!" Said some stingy man.


    Nangong Yu said expressionless, "I never hug people."


    Yanbei: "..." there is an illusion of being stabbed.

 Chapter 173

    Nangong Yu did not realize that his words almost sped up her royal highness, and he walked to the late Yan and Yan Bei in a calm manner. "Prince, your highness, princess."


    Then he turned to Mu Chengfeng, "general."


    Mu Chengfeng said his intention again. Nangong Yu nodded and said, "I understand, but the terrain of the base is complex. I''m afraid your highness will be limited here."


    Yanchi waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll cultivate myself."


    The base is full of minefields and warning areas. If people who are unfamiliar with the terrain walk around, it is easy to have accidents.


    Then Mu Chengfeng asked Zhou Chao to accompany Yanbei, and then he took Yanchi to the laboratory with Nangong Yu.


    Yanbei also wants to go. Mu Chengfeng won''t let her go for fear of frightening her.


    Yanbei was bored and wanted to surf the Internet. He found that there was no mobile phone signal on the island. It seems that the contact with the outside world here is through special channels.


    Yanchi turned around from the laboratory and didn''t look very good. He said in a deep voice: "after this experiment, all these data will be destroyed. In addition, their families should take care of them in place."


    "Yes." Mu Chengfeng.


    Plan W is now ostensibly working for Yanhui. Yanhui is greedy. When there is the first batch, we want to have the second batch.


    Yanbei was bored and almost fell asleep. Mu Chengfeng and them came out of the laboratory.


    When the base prepares lunch, Yanbei sees the wonderful work of nangongyu again.


    Nangong Yu prepared the rest of the game by himself. His assistant took out a set of silver tableware.


    Every time he washed the tableware after use, it had to be sterilized at high temperature and then sealed.


    Nangong Yu''s food was served by himself. Before serving, he washed his hands, dried it and put disinfectant on it. Then he took the tableware to the window.


    Moreover, Dr. Nangong''s food is cooked alone, and even Yanchi doesn''t have the honor.


    What he eats is either boiled or steamed, without frying and so on. The taste is very weak. It is said that the chef uses salt.


    He didn''t choose what to eat, but also ate meat. The chef of the base worked hard for him. His food should not only meet his requirements, but also have complete color, flavor and flavor. It''s really not easy.


    Nangong Yu served a meal, and his assistant here was responsible for disinfecting the table.


    This table is for nangongyu''s private use. Others can''t sit at it. Even if they have to do it later, they can''t sit at nangongyu''s seat.


    Nangong Yu''s assistant is called Mark. Yanbei is very happy. Seeing that Nangong Yu hasn''t come yet, he grabs Mark''s gossip.


    "How do you get along with your girlfriend when your doctor is so clean?"


    Yan beinao mended it. Does Nangong Yu have to let her girlfriend take off her makeup before kissing her girlfriend, and then disinfect her mouth inside and outside before he kisses her?


    Thinking of that scene, Yanbei suddenly went crazy.


    Who knows, Mark looked at Yanbei and shook his head: "princess, our doctor has no girlfriend."


    "No girlfriend?" Yanbei was surprised: "how can such a young and handsome doctor have no girlfriend? Oh ~ ~ do you have no girls here?"


    "Some women have chased our doctors, but they all failed."


    "Why? Dr. Nangong doesn''t like it?"


    "No, our doctor doesn''t seem to be interested in women."


    Nima''s ambiguity was too great. Because of the lessons of Yu feiran and the night owl, Yanbei immediately widened his eyes: "are you Dr. Nangong gay?"


    Before Mark spoke, Nangong Yu came with a tray.


    He looked at Yanbei and corrected solemnly: "I''m not gay."


    Yanbei was so curious at the moment that she didn''t notice that because she was interested in other men, a man around her had a handsome face and was dark.


    "Then why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Yanbei like a monster. She was puzzled in her eyes and asked, "why do I want a girlfriend?"


    "Er..." Yanbei really doesn''t know how to answer this question. "Well, when people reach a certain age, don''t they all want boyfriends or girlfriends? Because feelings need sustenance, because life needs someone to accompany each other."


    Nangong Yu pushed his glasses, and his eyes behind the lenses looked at Mu Chengfeng, which said: "the main reason why men and women are together is to reproduce. It is to relieve the physical desire of the body in the process of mating."


    "Jiao..." Yanbei was almost choked by his saliva.


    Who knows, Nangong Yu glanced at Mu Chengfeng again and said, "especially a man''s excessive demands on a woman in bed fully proves what I said."


    Mu Feng: "


    ¡ª¡ªThe fool is looking for death.


    Yanbei looked at Nangong Yu and Mu Chengfeng, and fell into meditation.


    Nangong Yu smeared disinfectant on her hands again, which shocked the dead and said: "human beings are advanced animals. We should spend our time and energy on meaningful things, girlfriend, I don''t need it."


    Mu Chengfeng was so handsome that he told Zhou Chao, "go and ask Linsen to come at once."


    Yan Bei didn''t understand: "why did Lin Shao come here?"


    Nangong Yu frowned subconsciously when she heard Lin Sen''s name. It is estimated that she disliked this person.


    However, except for scientific research, he never spent his energy on irrelevant people and things, so he just thought of Linson''s face and got annoyed, and then began to concentrate on eating.


    Mu Chengfeng picked up Yanbei and was so angry that he was not in the mood to eat. "Let''s go back to the room and ask someone to send the food to the room."


    This probably touched Nangong Yu''s bottom line again. He swallowed the rice in his mouth and said to Mu Chengfeng''s back: "the room is a place to rest. How can I eat?"


    Mu took advantage of the limelight and didn''t reply: "shut up, believe it or not, general Ben threw you into the sea to feed sharks?"


    While talking, Mu Chengfeng had passed through the automatic door and left.


    If it weren''t for strong self-control, Yanchi would have to laugh.


    "Nangong, why haven''t you changed at all?"


    The last time nangongyu and Yanchi met was when nangongyu was still studying abroad.


    It is said that genius and madness are on the front line. This sentence is really not too much to describe Nangong Yu.


    In the laboratory, Nangong Yu can be said to be a genius among geniuses, but after leaving the laboratory, he is undoubtedly with a madman.


    Nangong Yu can not tolerate too many things, for example, can not tolerate women''s fragrance, women make-up, women''s nail polish, because of the above reasons, so Nangong does not love women close.


    Of course, he can''t tolerate the smell of men''s smoke, wine, sweat, etc., so he doesn''t like men to be close.


    It can be said that his obsession with cleanliness has reached a point of collapse. His clothes have to be disinfected every day, his sheets and bedding have to be changed every day, and no one is allowed to enter his room except his assistant.


    The most exaggerated point is that nangongyu can''t go to the street. If she goes to the street, she will collapse.


    It''s not someone else''s collapse, it''s him. Every time he goes out and comes back, he will disinfect himself from head to toe until he feels comfortable.

 Chapter 174

    However, Nangong Yu is a gentleman. In public, he usually tolerates his gaffe. He just has to toss around when he gets home.


    He knew he was a freak, so he rarely contacted the outside world unless necessary. The laboratory was his paradise.


    At this moment, before hearing Yanchi mention it, Nangong Yu thought and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I have changed or not. Your highness, don''t change."


    The nerd has the urination of scientists and doesn''t pay attention to inflammation.


    Yanchi knew that he had always been like this and didn''t care about it. He smiled and said, "how can people remain unchanged? Nangong, if only I were like you, one laboratory is your world, very good."


    Nangong Yu agreed. He nodded and felt that he had nothing to say, so he continued to eat.


    Yan is too late to cry or laugh. Shouldn''t others comfort and encourage him at this time?


    Yanbei was directly carried back to the room by Mu Chengfeng and pressed on the bed.


    After following Mu Chengfeng for so long, Zhou Chao knew that the general probably didn''t want to eat rice at this time, so he ordered people to make what Yanbei liked to eat.


    Because usually, when the general is full, the greatest pleasure is to feed the little princess in person.


    When the food is ready, it''s probably almost good here.


    It''s worthy of being Mu Chengfeng''s confidant. I guess it''s accurate.


    After a hot and lingering kiss, Yanbei opened shuilingling''s eyes, pursed his lips and looked at the man on his body, depressed to death.


    "Why do you do this again? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengfeng gasped and pulled down the pull material on Yanbei''s skirt.


    "Baby, eat you first and then eat."


    Yanbei glared at him: "it turns out that what Dr. Nangong said is true. Hum, your man cares about this thing in bed all day."


    Mu Chengfeng did not retort: "I miss you." Take it for granted.


    Not waiting for Yanbei to speak, he sealed Yanbei''s mouth again and swallowed all her dissatisfaction and exclamation. In a moment, the baby in his arms became a kitten, and there was only hum and haw, straight into his arms.


    Mu Chengfeng is very skillful now, and soon Yanbei has changed from a kitten to a man made of water, which is very lovable.


    Imperial hospital.


    Tang MI has been guarding Yu feiran in the hospital recently. She usually has a hard time with Yu feiran, but her brother''s weight comes out at the moment of life and death.


    Knowing that Yanbei was taken out by Mu Chengfeng, Tang MI was very bored.


    Yufeiran''s respirator was finally taken off. He felt that he had lost a circle of weight.


    Tang Mi wiped his hands with a hot towel, lowered his head and said nothing.


    He scratched his sister''s short hair and raised his hand.


    This evil spirit is still evil even if it is lying on the hospital bed. Especially now, it has no spirit. When laughing, it still has a weak beauty.


    Tang Mi stared at the engagement ring on her brother''s hand and was very upset.


    "What are you doing with this crap? Looking for abuse?"


    Yu feiran raised her hand and looked at it.


    The style of the ring is very simple and there is no pattern. He asked Yu''s jewelry designer to specially design it according to the size of him and the night owl.


    "Your brother and I almost died because of this. Why don''t I wear it?"


    Tang Mi rolled her eyes: "what''s the use of wearing it? Others may have thrown it in the trash can long ago."


    "I wear mine and he throws him." Jade feiran doesn''t care.


    Tang Mi didn''t expect her brother to be such a fool. I''ve never seen such a fool before.


    Thinking of one thing, Tang Mi said mysteriously, "brother, I heard a joke. Do you want to hear it?"


    Jade feiran''s face doesn''t matter, "say it."


    "I heard those noble ladies in the circle talk privately. No one dares to think about the night owl. The women who had thought about the night owl in the past now collectively deny that they secretly love the night owl. Ha ha, are they scared by you? After all, the man is not only the night owl, but also one life."


    Yu feiran was very satisfied with the joke. He nodded Tang Mi''s finger and said, "it''s good news. Remember to help your brother stare at him."


    At this time, Qi ran came in and took a look at Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran said to Tang MI, "I want to drink Sydney juice. Go and squeeze me a cup."


    These two people obviously have something to say. They still do this.


    "If you want me to go away, just say it. I won''t rely on eavesdropping. I really want to drink Sydney juice."


    "Really." Yu feiran smiled.


    When they closed the door, Yu feiran turned to Qi ran: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi ran: "the general escorted the big prince to the base. Suddenly, he didn''t have time to tell you."


    Jade feiran understood: "it''s no use telling me. I can''t move here. Just listen to his arrangement. What happened?"


    Qi ran talked about what happened last night and finally said, "the general is worried that Yanhui will kill his highness."


    Jade feiran said, "he will soon know if he has a murderous heart. Send someone to closely monitor Yanhui''s every move. Too many things have happened recently, which is a good time for us. However, Yanhui is suspicious, and he must be worried. Fortunately, because of Mu Wanxi, your Excellency the president is dissatisfied with him now, and we still have time."


    Qi ran nodded: "understand."


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Yu feiran and said, "I''ll go to boss Ye later. You..."


    Yu feiran smiled at Qi ran: "you can go out."


    Young master Fei is angry. Qi ran quickly knows how to leave.


    Tang MI is waiting for him outside. As soon as he hooks his arm, Tang Mi hooks Qi Ran''s neck. They have a good posture of two brothers.


    "However, what are you whispering to my brother behind my back?"


    Qi Ran has long made an excuse, "it''s about the night boss. I can''t let you listen, lest you get excited."


    The person Tang Mi hates most now is the night owl. Wen Yan really loosened Qi ran and even Qi ran stopped flirting.


    Qi ran hurried away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the night boss and have something to do with him."


    Tang Mi''s eyes turned and suddenly caught up and hugged Qi Ran''s arm: "just in time, I''ll go with you, Heifeng. Watch your childe."


    The black wind should be.


    Qi Ran has a headache: "I have something to do with boss Ye. What are you going to do? Mi''er is obedient. Now I''m really separated and have no time to take care of you."


    "Bullshit, Miss Ben is such an adult. Do you want to take care of her? Do you want to go? Do you want to go? Believe it or not, I''ll kiss you now?"


    Qi ran: "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for the owl to fight." Then he consciously pulled out the gun on his waist and threw it to Zhou Jin behind Qi ran, and said, "I''m just going to see if that bastard is still alive. I won''t make trouble. Don''t worry."


    Qi ran doesn''t know Tang Mi yet? It won''t make trouble, but the owl must have bad luck.


    However, Qi ran also felt that the night owl was too cruel. It was nothing to let mi''er have been to mouth addiction and export gas.

 Chapter 175

    The owl doesn''t live in the night house, but in his own house.


    Seeing Tang MI, the owl was probably surprised, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Mi subconsciously looked at his hand. Except for a ring on his index finger, his hand was indeed bare.


    This bastard!


    "Night boss, the beauty is dead. Please feel sorry for the change." Tang Mi took a big apple from the tea table and threw it on his mobile phone, looking coldly at the owl.


    The owl didn''t speak, and his eyes were heavy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother ye, do you want to take a word for me?"


    The owl just moved for a moment. He looked at Tang MI and still didn''t speak.


    When Tang Mi saw him like this, he gave a fierce Pooh in his heart. Although Mu Chengfeng didn''t like to talk and was cold, it was better than this elm pimple.


    If Mu Chengfeng is ice, then the owl is stone.


    The ice will melt and turn into water when it meets the temperature. Look at Mu Chengfeng. In front of the north and North, it immediately changes from a large ice block to a soft one.


    Where''s the stone?


    No matter how you cover it, he or a stone will never be hot.


    Tang MI is really worthless for her brother.


    Yufeiran depends on that face. Who can''t?


    Tang MI is here to stab the owl today. Of course, he speaks with a gun and a stick. I wish he could poke a hole in the owl.


    "You don''t want to hear it, do you? I''ll tell you. Why should an unscrupulous person like you talk more nonsense? OK, if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t bother to talk." Tang Mi snapped and took a big bite on the apple.


    The cloud Chen on one side looked at the night owl, and then looked at Tang MI. He coughed, "Miss Tang, what does Mr. Fei want you to bring? Come on, our husband wants to listen."


    "Hum, does he want to listen? Why don''t I know?"


    The owl finally said, "come on, I''ll listen."


    Tang Mi stared at him: "my brother asked me to tell you that you will continue to be engaged. No matter who you are engaged to, he will kill anyone unless you kill him!"


    Owl: "


    This is certainly not what yufeiran said, but yufeiran can do it.


    Seeing that the owl didn''t speak, Tang MI was so angry that he almost exploded in situ.


    She is an acute person. She hates this kind of reaction that no matter what you say, the other party doesn''t even fart, even if she quarrels or even fights? Better than not talking.


    In a hurry, Tang Mi raised her hand directly and flew towards the owl after she chewed half of the apple in her hand.


    The owl didn''t hide. The apple slammed on his chest.


    "Asshole, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Take advantage of my brother. Do you want to clean up now? No way!"


    Qi ran and Yunchen looked at each other. At the same time, they were embarrassed, and the corners of their lips smoked.


    Tang Mi continued to scold: "how dare you say you forgot? You were drunk that year and took the opportunity to kiss my brother. If you weren''t an asshole, could my brother bend? Now you think you''re old enough to get married and have children? I tell you, no way. Don''t say my brother doesn''t agree, and I won''t answer."


    At this time, the owl fell into memory according to Tang Mi''s words.


    It was Yu feiran''s birthday four years ago and held a dance at home.


    At that time, Mu Chengfeng was preparing to return. The night owl and Yu feiran were very happy, but they didn''t dare to show it. They have planned for many years. The first step is to let Mu Chengfeng get attention in front of Yanhui. They are about to succeed. The reunion of the three brothers is just around the corner.


    So they drank too much at yufeiran''s birthday party.


    Of course, yufeiran four years ago was also a demon. In addition, the moonlight that night was intoxicating, the wine was intoxicating, and the air was intoxicating. The night owl felt that the jade feiran in front of him was particularly intoxicating.


    Alcohol made his snow-white skin faint red. There were two Wang of peach blossom water in his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and his lips were unusually red. At that time, the jade was more beautiful than all women in the world.


    The night owl pinched yufeiran''s chin and kissed it with his head down.


    He saw Jade''s eyes wide open.


    But he didn''t dream so much at that time. He just felt that the lip flap in his mouth was soft and intoxicated with the fragrance of wine.


    Then


    Then mi''er, who was only 16, came out of nowhere, punched and kicked him, and scolded him for pretending to be crazy and taking advantage of jade.


    Since then, the original brotherhood seems to have changed slowly


    Therefore, mi''er is right to scold, and the owl has no way to argue.


    However, it was impossible for him and Yu feiran. At that time, he was just drunk, and Yu feiran looked like that, so


    night.


    Yufeiran sleeps a lot during the day and always wakes up in the middle of the night recently.


    He has been able to get out of bed and walk, but his body is still a little empty, and his internal injury is not completely cured. He still needs to stay in bed, especially not catch a cold.


    He sat up clutching the railing beside the bed and got out of bed slowly.


    He hasn''t taken care of his hair for some time, and his hair grows longer.


    His hair blocked his sight. Yu feiran was a little upset. He was going to have his hair cut tomorrow.


    He didn''t turn on the light, and because he was in a bad mood, his hand didn''t grasp the handrail when he got out of bed and slipped. He was about to plunge into the ground, and then a powerful arm caught him.


    Jade''s body suddenly froze.


    However, he was jade in the end. He soon recovered and struggled to straighten up.


    But he didn''t dare to move. After all, he was so badly hurt that it was difficult to heal the penetrating injury. He was not mu Chengfeng. He became lively in a few days.


    The man didn''t mean to help him up, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do. Yu feiran pouted there in a strange head down posture, his ass, legs and feet were still on the bed, and his head was resting on the man''s arm.


    The move just now vibrated to the wound inside, and Yu feiran was so painful that he inhaled.


    The owl heard his breath and didn''t move. He held him tightly with his hands and didn''t let him move.


    Yu feiran is so angry that he wants to scold his mother. He is used to enjoying it. He is afraid of pain, hardship and poverty. What Tang Mi scolds him is that he is hypocritical and selfish. He is simply not a man.


    He was despised by Tang MI, a fake man. As a real man, Yu feiran was not ashamed but proud.


    At this moment, he was pressed in his arms by the night owl in a blood gas backflow posture. He was in a cold sweat. He pushed it but didn''t push it. He had to say in a cold voice, "if you want to avenge your fiancee, just give me another shot, brother. Don''t use the move of killing?"


    Then he began to cough, but he didn''t dare to cough all he could. It was so painful that he almost wanted to end himself.


    The owl finally showed mercy and helped him up and let him lean against the bed.


    Yu feiran raised his hand and pressed the lamp, then pointed to the thermos pot not far away, coughing and saying: "... Water."


    The owl didn''t speak and turned to pour water for him.

 Chapter 176

    Yu feiran looked at the man in front of him. Now he didn''t understand what he meant.


    The night owl didn''t show up during this time. He thought he wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, he came in the middle of the night.


    significant.


    The night owl had just poured warm water. The black wind guarding the outside suddenly pushed the door in. He saw the night owl stunned and put his right hand on his waist.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I left just now."


    Jade feiran waved his hand, "it''s all right, you go out."


    "But..."


    "Get out."


    Heifeng looked at the owl uneasily, and then quit.


    Yu feiran laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that we would be on guard against each other one day."


    The owl handed him the water and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want your life."


    The smile on Yu feiran''s face disappeared in an instant: "a Liu Ling is also worthy of my jade feiran''s life? Do you praise her or insult me?"


    The owl''s eyebrows are subconsciously frowned. Yu feiran is perverse, and his speech has always been sharp and merciless.


    The night owl will definitely remember this for a lifetime because Liu Ling shot him.


    The man stopped talking again. His tall and straight body stood there, expressionless, as if he didn''t know what to do with jade.


    Yufeiran doesn''t want to see him now. He did want to see him when he was dying, but he doesn''t want to see him now that he is alive again.


    Because with the living of the body, there is also the hatred of the man in the heart.


    Yu feiran drank water and suppressed his cough.


    He stopped watching the owl and got out of bed again.


    The owl frowned and watched him toss. He couldn''t help but come forward and put his arms around his waist to help people down.


    Yu feiran is thin, and the patient''s clothes are empty.


    After getting out of bed, Yu feiran pushed away the owl and began to move step by step.


    "What are you doing?" The owl couldn''t help asking.


    "Go to the bathroom, why, brother also wants to come together?"


    He was laughing when he spoke, but he laughed and was very cold.


    The night owl knows that there is a gap between him and Yu feiran.


    He didn''t know whether the shot had cut off Yu feiran''s affection for him, but they must not be able to return to the past.


    Yufeiran went to the bathroom to put water, and came out to see that the owl hadn''t left yet.


    This man is also a cruel man, he knows.


    People like them have no good stubble.


    Yu feiran never thought he was a good man. If time comes again, he will certainly kill Liu Ling. The difference is that he will shoot the night owl, tie him home and break his leg.


    "Get out!" Yu feiran is in a very bad mood at this time. He has been trying his best to suppress it.


    The night owl frowned and said, "feiran, don''t make trouble. Don''t ruin your Highness''s affairs for your own selfish desires."


    Yu feiran slowly moved to the bedside and looked at him coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Now he found that the ring he was wearing on the owl''s hand was indeed missing.


    The owl knew that his sight fell on his hand, and a sense of guilt surged in his heart.


    "Feiran, I was wrong before, but I told you early in the morning that we can''t, I..."


    Yufeiran suddenly bent down and took out a gun from under the pillow. The owl subconsciously hid and banged


    Black wind broke through the door and was a little relieved to see that his husband pointed a gun at the owl.


    However, the rubbing force behind the large caliber pistol was also large. Yu feiran''s internal injury was shocked. He covered his chest with his hand and his face turned white with pain.


    "Feiran, are you okay?" The owl stepped forward.


    Yu feiran coughed and sneered, "owl, don''t be hypocritical with me. What are you hiding from? I left my back to you, but you shot me in the back. Shouldn''t you pay me back?"


    The night owl stretched out to help jade feiran''s hand freeze in the air, "if you can give up your idea, just give me a shot."


    Jade feiran''s gun was aimed at the owl''s forehead and his eyes were fierce. "Owl, there are three endings between us, either you die, or I die, or we are together."


    Owl: "


    Yu feiran had no strength to say more nonsense to him and ordered Heifeng: "drive people out."


    ¡­


    Mu Chengfeng went to the island with Yanchi. Yanbei didn''t go and stayed to harass Nangong Yu.


    At the moment, Nangong Yu is very upset, because Linsen is also here.


    "Yu''er, let''s go for a ride?"


    "No."


    "So, fishing?"


    "Boring."


    "What about surfing?"


    "Not interested."


    "Going to sea?"


    "A waste of time."


    Linsen was defeated: "then you say, what do you want to do?"


    "Analyze data." Nangong Yu pushed the mirror frame, looked at Linsen, and then looked at Yanbei with a silly face. Jun had no expression on his face and said, "can you go out? Your existence will not only affect the efficiency of my work, but also affect my mood."


    Linsen''s eyes lit up and said, "yu''er, what''s your mood now? Is your heart beating?"


    Nangong Yu looked at Lin Sen like a fool. Yanbei guessed that his subtext might be "this man is so boring".


    "I''m alive. The beating state of the living heart is heard with a stethoscope. Of course, it''s bang bang." Nangong Yu''s eyes behind the lens looked at Lin Sen: "isn''t yours?"


    Linsen: "


    Linsen made a quick review. Is it because the hospital is too busy to go out to bars recently, and the means of flirting is backward?


    But every time he sees Nangong Yu''s serious little appearance, Linsen can''t help but want to tease him and see him laugh or angry.


    Unfortunately, every time it ended in failure, Nangong Yu seemed to have no joys and sorrows, and her expression was just like those machines.


    Lin Sen is now the world''s brain authority. The greatest pleasure in the rest of his life is probably to make Nangong Yu jump to anger. When you think about that picture, it''s really exciting.


    Nangong Yu frowned: "don''t talk too close. It''s impolite to spit on others'' faces."


    Then he took out a handkerchief from the drawer and wiped his face back and forth.


    Linsen is despised. Don''t look too wonderful.


    Yanbei saw that they were almost in trouble, and she was very satisfied with the play. Then she mentioned her business: "Nangong, will Mu Chengfeng still get sick on August 15 this year? Can he cure this situation?"


    Nangong Yu said: "it is inevitable to get sick. The drugs for a complete cure are still under study."


    Linsen saw that they talked about business and got serious. He said to Yanbei, "don''t worry, the warm treatment last year was very effective. Yu''er is analyzing and studying the general''s blood samples. Yu''er is with the general this year. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Nangong Yu looked at Yanbei and said, "I''m not the key. The key is you. I haven''t seen this situation when the general is in oestrus. I can study it this year."


    Yanbei: "... What the hell?

 Chapter 177

    After arranging Yanchi in the base, Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei back.


    Instead of returning Yanbei to the presidential palace, he took it directly home.


    Qi Ran is waiting for him. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care. Qi Ran is so anxious that he returns to the bedroom with Yanbei in his arms, takes off her clothes and waits for his baby to take a bath.


    When Yanbei knew that Qi ran had something urgent, he said, "brother ran is waiting for you. Go and be busy. I''ll come by myself."


    Mu Chengfeng, with a cool face, said, "what should have happened has happened. What''s the use of worrying."


    Then he pinched Yanbei''s chin and kissed her on her lips. AI pity said, "take a good bath and then sleep. I''ll ask someone to cook delicious food. What do you want to eat?"


    What Yanbei doesn''t like most is to spend time on food, and it''s almost dark now. How do you sleep at night at this time?


    "Don''t bother. Let''s eat with brother ran in the evening. I don''t sleep or feel sleepy."


    "Whatever you want." Mu Chengfeng scraped on Yanbei''s small nose.


    He heard that Yanbei asked Nangong Yu about August 15 behind his back. The little thing cares about him. How can Mu Chengfeng be unhappy?


    After waiting on Yanbei, he took a bath, dried his hair and put on a comfortable skirt for her. Mu Chengfeng then held Yanbei downstairs.


    Qi ran was so angry that Yanbei smiled at him embarrassed.


    Ask someone to bring Yanbei a bowl of fruit salad and put Yanbei on the chair next to the table. Mu Chengfeng led Qi ran to the study.


    Yanbei is holding her face helplessly. Her current activities are probably only bed sports. In the long run, she will definitely be a fat man by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Did he do it?" Mu Chengfeng said directly.


    Qi ran nodded: "yes, the person pretending to be his highness was kidnapped by the person sent by Yanhui as soon as he got off the plane. They found it was fake and killed him directly."


    Mu Chengfeng sat down in his chair. Jun''s face was so heavy that he could drip water. "What''s the situation over there, brother?"


    Qi ran hesitated for a moment and said, "boss Ye looked for Mr. Fei in the middle of the night last night. It seems that they... Parted unhappily."


    Mu Chengfeng was very open-minded: "they are making trouble now. They can get rid of the suspicion. The eldest prince is mysteriously missing. Yanhui must have some action. I''ll go to my eldest brother to discuss it in the evening... Forget it, you can call him and ask him to come over."


    Qi ran: "yes."


    When Yanbei sees the owl at night, the little mouth pouts high.


    The night owl doesn''t like to talk. Yufeiran always teases her, so Yanbei should be closer to yufeiran.


    Another reason is that yufeiran is beautiful. Yanbei is a beauty dog. She thinks her second brother''s face is really pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing the owl looking over, Yanbei deliberately turned his head and didn''t even bother to reward him.


    The owl himself did something that angered the public. He was embarrassed, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    When several people had a meeting, Mu Chengfeng pulled Yanbei in.


    The little thing knows everything about him. Of course he won''t hide it. And Mu Chengfeng fully believes in Yanbei''s little brain. If she knows all his plans, maybe she can help at the critical moment?


    It''s agreed to live and die together, so there''s no hiding from his baby.


    After so long, Yanchi is ready to fight back.


    He can''t have been hiding at the base.


    "Let all the falcons go out and closely monitor all the actions of the presidential palace and cabinet ministers." Mu Chengfeng said, "Yanhui must be looking for his highness everywhere now. When he recovers, I''m afraid he will force his Excellency the president to abdicate."


    The prince of beihui was worried that he would be angry after the news that the prince of beihui was killed by the Drug Lord came back. He was sure that he would be angry if he sent someone to kill the prince of beihui for a short time


    Qi ran said with a heavy expression: "what I''m afraid of is that Yanhui uses extraordinary means for the position of president."


    Yanbei was startled. "Brother ran, do you mean Yanhui will poison my father?"


    Qi ran: "this is just the worst guess."


    Although it is speculation, people present, including Yanbei, feel that Yanhui can''t do this. Even his eldest brother will be killed, not to mention his stumbling block?


    Yanbei felt a little nervous.


    Although Yanxiao is not a qualified father, at least he is willing to recognize her and try to be good to her.


    The news that Yanhui intercepted Yanchi finally spread to Yanxiao''s ears that night.


    Mu Chengfeng and them didn''t intervene in this matter to avoid revealing traces. After all, Yanxiao is the president. Naturally, there are people in his hands. Yanhui can''t cover the sky with one hand. Yanxiao will know such a big thing sooner or later.


    Yanhui was immediately called to the study. No one knew what their father and son said, but Yanhui''s left cheek was red after he came out.


    The next morning, Mu Chengfeng was recruited to the presidential palace by Yanhui.


    Yanbei had nothing to do. On the way to class, he turned to see yufeiran.


    Yu feiran looked much better, but he cut his hair.


    Yanbei always doesn''t like men to have long hair, but he thinks yufeiran''s long hair looks so beautiful.


    However, he is still very handsome now. His evil spirit is not weakened because his hair is gone. Because he has more hardness, he looks more evil.


    Seeing Yanbei''s face full of surprise, Tang MI was very happy.


    "When the old man of our family saw my brother cut his hair, he regarded him as'' mending his ways'' and made a fuss to find him a daughter-in-law. Ha ha, I''m laughing to death."


    Jade feiran blinked and blinked at Yanbei with a pair of beautiful peach eyes. "Little cute, I can''t turn my eyes. Do you find me more handsome than my third brother?"


    Yanbei took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. This man can be silent. It can be seen that he has recovered really well.


    "Second brother, now you lie here and sleep in. Mu Chengfeng has turned over a lot during this time. Can''t you be brothers understand something?"


    Yanbei has always been articulate and polite in the face of Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran didn''t feel ashamed, and his handsome face drooped. "Little cute, you have no conscience. I''m lovelorn now. I''m so sorry that I hurt you so much and didn''t comfort me. I even accused me of being lazy and won''t hurt you again in the future."


    "I saw big brother last night." Yanbei leaned over and said to yufeiran, "second brother, I''m on your side, so I ignored him."


    These childish words made Yu feiran happy, and his claws rubbed at the top of Yanbei''s hair: "good, good, if I fight with that man in the future, remember to help my second brother come on."


    Yanbei listened to his words incorrectly, "that man? Fight? Second brother, what do you want to do? Don''t want big brother?"


    Tang Mi said angrily, "if you want a fart, people have even thrown away the ring given by my brother. Why do you want to come?"

 Chapter 178

    Yanbei sees Yu feiran''s expression is also faint. She can''t see through this person, but you can guess that the night owl and Yu feiran have met, and the contradiction has escalated.


    She doesn''t know what to say, After thinking about it, he suddenly beat the bed and said, "don''t worry so much, second brother. The eldest brother clearly accepted your ring that day, and he is your fiance. If you like him, you should force him to perform his fiance''s duties. If you give up on him, you should kick it away. The eldest brother is swift and resolute in major events. I think he is more insensitive in emotion. If you don''t force him, you can''t do it."


    Tang Mi''s eyes lit up: "yes, brother, if the night boss''s shot didn''t kill you, either you''ll go and bend him, or you''ll give him a shot to level, and then bye."


    So Yanbei can mix with Tang MI. These two girls are actually very similar. But their appearance is a tomboy and a delicate little girl.


    Knowing that Yanbei was going to class, yufeiran hurried: "let''s go. Don''t get involved in my business, you two little girls."


    Yanhui asks Mu Chengfeng for one thing and asks him to find Yanchi.


    Coming out of Yanhui, Zhao Ke came face to face.


    Looking at the dignified man, Zhao Ke''s mood couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    No man has ever given her such a strong feeling as Mu Chengfeng. He is tall and powerful, handsome and cold, domineering and leaking all over. This is the real man.


    The weather was getting hot. The slim military uniform perfectly outlined Zhao Ke''s concave convex figure. She stood there, looking at Mu Chengfeng with fascination and worship.


    Men like to conquer women. On the contrary, strong women also want to conquer men.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chengfeng walked directly past her like he didn''t see her at all.


    "General mu." Zhao Ke couldn''t help shouting at him.


    Mu Chengfeng stopped, but didn''t turn around. He didn''t look back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ke was delighted that a man''s low and mellow voice could make any woman''s legs soft.


    "General, I haven''t seen your Royal Highness for a few days. Zhao Ke wanted to ask her whether it was good or bad. Last time, Zhao Ke was doing things wrong, and asked the general to forgive him."


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly turned around with cold eyes: "everyone knows where the princess is. You can apologize to her face if you want to apologize."


    This obviously means that Zhao Ke is hypocritical and has ulterior motives.


    Mu Chengfeng never shows mercy when she speaks, let alone Zhao Ke. Sometimes even Yanhui doesn''t sell her face.


    Although Zhao Ke was annoyed that Mu Chengfeng cared about Yanbei, he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    She is a smart woman, so she won''t be as stupid as Mu Wanxi and suxiru.


    "Yes, there have been a series of accidents in the presidential palace recently. Zhao Ke has a great responsibility and can''t get away for the moment. He must visit in person when he is on vacation.


    Mu Chengfeng flashed a cold light in his eyes: "no, you''d better not appear in front of me. Warn you once. You''d better take a detour when you see me in the future. Also, I don''t like the way you look at the general. Take care of your own eyes and don''t look around."


    Zhao Ke didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng to say so. For a moment, the expression on his face almost didn''t stretch.


    Without passing Mu Chengfeng, who was too lazy to look at her hypocritical face, turned and left.


    Mu Chengfeng feels that he is probably a stingy man like what baby said. Not only do not like the baby to be seen by other men, do not like the baby to pay attention to other men, now even other women look at him, he feels unbearable.


    Anyway, Mu Chengfeng is quite satisfied with his face and figure. Of course, such an excellent self can only be left to the baby. Other women can''t think about it.


    Therefore, Zhao Ke didn''t know that she had completely angered Mu Chengfeng.


    Sometimes people are very cheap. They think hard about what they can''t get. The more indifferent Mu Chengfeng is to Zhao Ke, the stronger Zhao Ke''s heart is to get him.


    Zhao Ke also lives in the presidential palace.


    After returning to her residence, she took off her military uniform.


    The mirror reflected her white, greasy and plump body, and the beautiful hair hidden in the military cap fell down, and the woman in the mirror was immediately charming.


    After taking a bath, Zhao Ke put on a champagne silk suspender nightdress, and the soft cloth was pasted on her skin, which was cool.


    She couldn''t help reaching out, and the palm with a thin cocoon fell down her cheek, arousing bursts of crisp small current on her sensitive skin.


    Zhao Ke closed her eyes, and in her mind was Mu Chengfeng''s resolute and cold handsome face.


    She imagined Mu Chengfeng''s hot hand stroking her whole body.


    Imagine his tall and powerful body pressing against her.


    Imagine that he looked at her with his soul stirring cold black eyes, vigorously attacked her, and imagined that he was crazy for her.


    The heart was tense and the breathing thickened. The fried dough twist twisted together. A heat flow came out of the body. Zhao Ke opened the red lips and touched the two words: "wind..."


    Clap, clap, clap.


    Zhao Ke suddenly opened his eyes, and his lustful eyes crossed his mind. He grabbed the gun from the cabinet, suddenly turned around, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to someone.


    It''s Mu Zheng.


    Mu Zheng''s injury hasn''t recovered yet, but he can''t stay in the hospital.


    He was wearing an army coat and his face was a little haggard, but he couldn''t hide his amazement when he looked at Zhao Ke.


    "Wow, brigade commander Zhao, you really feast my eyes!" Mu Zheng''s eyes flowed on Zhao Ke unscrupulously. "I didn''t expect brigade commander Zhao to be able to play so well alone. I''m satisfied."


    Zhao Ke was just completely immersed in her imagination. She was interrupted by Mu Zheng at a critical juncture. Her only thought was to kill, so she took a gun at the first time and didn''t have time to pay attention to her clothes.


    Zhao Ke pulled up the sling without changing his face. The gun in his hand didn''t mean to put it down. He said coldly, "Mu Zheng, do you know what happened to the last man who saw my body?"


    Mu Zheng now dared not offend this woman. Seeing that Zhao Ke didn''t even shout to general mu, he called him by his name, and scolded fiercely in his heart: "bah, I''m not a chaste martyr in front of me, but I''m not a product after me?"


    "Don''t be angry, brigade commander Zhao. I really didn''t mean to break in or belittle you. But then again, it seems that brigade commander Zhao really loves Mu Chengfeng!"


    Zhao Ke thought that the waste was not enough to accomplish or defeat, so he smiled contemptuously and said, "why, what good idea do you have? But I have to remind you, if you don''t have enough brain, make up for it. Don''t come out to harm others and yourself. I''m afraid your Mu family can''t stand your toss?"


    Mu Zheng had not recovered from his serious injury. Now he was so insulted that his face was almost deformed with anger.


    But he can bear it. For revenge, let alone endure this woman, he is willing to lick her shoes.

 Chapter 179

    Yanbei made the kitchen boil nourishing soup. After taking a nap, he took Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to the hospital to see Yu feiran.


    Just as the car drove into the gate of the hospital, an ambulance roared in and almost wiped Yanbei''s car.


    Yufeiran is enjoying the cool in the yard and looks better and better.


    Zhou Jin poured a bowl of the soup he had brought. He had to stare at Yu feiran and drink it before he stopped.


    "I specifically asked Lin Shao. He said you can make it up now, but you can''t be too greasy. Second brother, you look thin. You must drink it. I''ll give it to you every day in the future."


    Yu feiran was bored in the hospital and had no mood or appetite to drink these. However, the little girl looked at him eagerly and showed more concern than his sister. Yu feiran couldn''t refuse, so she had to pick up the bowl and finish it.


    "Linsen doesn''t dare to cut off my food again, little cute, don''t bother."


    Yanbei smiled and said, "I''m not in trouble. The trouble is the chef uncle at home, but he''s willing to trouble."


    Tang MI was a little worried and said to her brother, "some food is good. You''re hypocritical." Then he pulled it across Yanbei and looked very excited: "little cute, big thing."


    Seeing her look, Beiyan knew there must be big gossip.


    Sure enough, Tang Mi stared with big eyes and said, "something''s wrong with susiru."


    "What happened to susiru?"


    "She''s pregnant, but she''s probably going to have a miscarriage. Just now I heard a nurse say suxiru was bleeding and called an ambulance."


    It''s supposed to be the time for Ruxi to get in the ambulance, isn''t it?


    "How can there be massive bleeding? She is pregnant and no one takes care of her?"


    Tang Mi shook his head: "I don''t know, but the Mu family is abnormal. Who knows?"


    Yanbei sighed. She didn''t hate susiru, but she couldn''t like it. She was just a silly woman blinded by love.


    Zhou Jin said, "princess, if you want to know, I can ask someone to inquire."


    Tang Mi waved his hand: "no, I''ll know soon."


    At the beginning, Yanbei asked her to stare at Su Xiru, but Su Xiru has always lived in Mu Zheng''s villa. She hasn''t contacted anyone except going to her studio. It''s very quiet during this period.


    Now there''s a sudden massive bleeding. There must be something in here.


    After playing cards with Yu feiran for a while, the news came back as expected when Tang Mi almost lost.


    It turned out that susiru''s pregnancy had been kept from Mu Zheng. During this period, Mu Zheng was in hospital. Unexpectedly, he suddenly went to susiru today.


    Mu Zheng certainly doesn''t want to have this child. He hasn''t thought of marrying susiru. How can he get a child out before marriage?


    Then they quarreled. Susiru was pushed by Mu Zheng, and her stomach just hit the corner of the table. She bled at that time.


    "... that Mu Zheng is really an animal. He was afraid that he would not knock the child off, so he went up and mended his feet." Tang Mi almost wanted to kill Mu Zheng when he talked about it.


    Yanbei thought for a moment and said to Tang MI, "mi''er, let''s go and see susiru?"


    Tang MI was stunned: "why?"


    Yanbei blinked: "go, anyway, let''s get to know each other. Now that we know, let''s go and comfort."


    Tang Mi doesn''t want to go. She thinks a woman who can fall in love with Mu Zheng is either a fool or has a brain problem.


    Yu feiran supported Yanbei and pushed Tang Mi: "if you are asked to go, you can go and protect Beibei."


    Susiru''s operation was quick, the blood stopped, the child was gone, and the doctor said she might never have a child again.


    Yanbei and Tang Mi went in and saw a pale suxiru with empty eyes, as if she were a puppet who had lost her soul. Her appearance was shocking.


    Yanbei always felt that she was not a soft hearted person, but when she saw suxiru like this, she couldn''t help sympathizing.


    There was a young man in military uniform in the ward. He was handsome and tall. When he saw Yanbei, his anger in his eyes didn''t have time to hide.


    "Your Highness?"


    Of course, Su Yucheng knew the little princess Yanbei who caused a sensation in the whole empire. However, Yanbei kept a low profile and was protected by Mu Chengfeng. Except for the coronation ceremony, Su Yucheng saw it from a distance and never saw the true face of Yanbei again.


    Yanbei doesn''t know Su Yucheng, but she knows that Su Xiru has a brother, which must be in front of her.


    Because he didn''t know Su Yucheng''s position, Yanbei could only be called by his rank.


    "Major general Su, I heard that Miss Su was hospitalized. I happened to visit a friend there. I stopped by to see Miss Su. I hope I didn''t disturb Miss Su''s rest." Yanbei said.


    When Su Qianru heard the voice of Yan Bei, he finally had a splendor in his eyes. Then he thought that his experience was probably a bit ashamed. It wiped out his luster quickly and darkly. "Thank you, your royal highness. I''m all right."


    Su Yucheng saw her sister''s mood was not high, and hurriedly apologized for her and Yan Bei. "Feel shy, your highness," Xi Ru is in a bad mood. If there is any neglect, please don''t put it in your heart. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Yanbei waved his hand, just like a young girl who had just come of age. With a naive smile on her face, she looked kind and clever: "after all, we knew each other before. To tell you the truth, I had a good impression of Miss Su. I heard that you were hospitalized. Yu Qingli should visit you."


    Suxiru naturally thinks of Mu Chengfeng when she sees Yanbei. She used to hate Mu Chengfeng and wanted to kill people. How ridiculous.


    Compared with Mu Chengfeng, Mu Zheng is scum!


    "Princess, you really make me feel ashamed. I used to act broad-minded. Thank you for your ignorance."


    Miss Mu didn''t know it was a misunderstanding. Of course, if you didn''t know it, I wouldn''t have hurt her at that time. But if you didn''t remember it, I wouldn''t have hurt her at that time


    Yanbei seems to be chatting with susiru about his previous gratitude and resentment. In fact, he is also secretly telling susiru that Mu Zheng is not only not a thing, but also the general trend is gone.


    Mu Chengfeng is not only a general, but also a princess. Looking at the whole empire, how many people dare to challenge Mu Chengfeng now?


    Yanbei asked her not to take the previous things to heart. In fact, she was implying suxiru and suyucheng that she and Mu Chengfeng would not care about the previous things. It was time for the Su family to see the situation clearly.


    Susiru is not stupid. In the past, she was blinded by her feelings only because she loved Mu Zheng. Now Mu Zheng has cooled her heart, and she will not continue to be stupid.

 Chapter 180

    After Yanbei left, suxiru and suyucheng were silent for a long time.


    After a while, Su Yucheng said sincerely, "this little princess is really not an ordinary person."


    Everyone only heard how mu Chengfeng doted on the little princess, but few people really had contact with Yanbei.


    From the conversation just now, Su Yucheng and Su Xiru are really impressed by the little princess who is still under the age of 19.


    Su Yucheng would not be surprised if those words were uttered from the mouth of a politician with extraordinary means. It was precisely because they were uttered from the mouth of the little princess that he was surprised, and all he had left was admiration.


    Su Yucheng appreciated: "a girl has the wisdom and courage to talk and laugh and point out mountains and rivers. No wonder general Mu treasure her into a treasure. His Excellency the president and his Highness the great prince also love her."


    Su Yucheng is not stupid, Mu family is now a bit of a storm. In circles, it is even said that as long as waiting for Mu to take the wind and marry her royal highness, the first chair of the Ministry of national defense is none other than the wind.


    The Su family is just an ordinary small family. There are too many small families. In order to develop, they can only rely on more powerful power valves.


    The repeated actions of the Mu family have already disappointed Su Yucheng with the Mu family, but Su Dong is a stubborn old man. He feels that he and his son have been promoted by Mu Zhengchun and can''t be ungrateful.


    But now susiru is like this. As her brother, she can''t get justice for her. Su Yucheng is embarrassed to look directly at susiru''s face.


    Now, your Royal Highness has thrown an olive branch to them. How can su Yucheng not be enchanted?


    "Brother, I hate Mu family and Mu Zheng!" Susiru clenched her fist.


    When she fell in a pool of blood, she begged him to save her child.


    What did Mu Zheng say?


    He said, "it''s just an evil seed. What are you born for?"


    It was his own flesh and blood, but he said it was evil!


    Then Mu Zheng walked over and kicked her heavily on the abdomen, followed by another one.


    Susiru will never forget that picture in her life. Mu Zheng is right. The child is a bastard. That kind of beast doesn''t deserve children and future generations.


    Fortunately, I woke up and my life is still there.


    Su Yucheng took Su Xiru''s hand and comforted, "don''t worry, we''ll think about it in the long run."


    Mu Chengfeng never thought that her baby just went to talk to someone and brought him a powerful assistant.


    Of course, Yanbei didn''t think so much at this time. She heard Qi ran mention Su Yucheng. The person who can make Qi ran mention it will never be mediocre.


    Since the Mu family doesn''t cherish it, she certainly wants to help Mu Chengfeng win it over.


    On the second day, Zhou Chao gave orders from his royal highness and sent a pot of ginseng soup to susiu''s ward. He said, "recently, her royal highness gazed at the jade prince to fill her body. She said Miss Su looked very weak, so she asked the kitchen to prepare a copy, and asked Miss Su not to dislike it."


    Susiru was so moved that she didn''t dislike it.


    Tang Mi''s silly girl couldn''t figure it out. She poked her finger at Yanbei''s forehead. "Are you stupid? Why are you so kind to her?"


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng came in and just saw that her baby was poked by Tang MI and didn''t return it foolishly. Jun''s face suddenly sank.


    "Can you poke it again?" Then he stretched out his long arm and fished Yanbei into his arms.


    Tang Mi stuck out his tongue and sophisticated: "I''m teaching this girl to be defensive. Don''t be silly to be nice to others, or she won''t know if she''s sold."


    The jade on one side looked at the sky silently, and the secret way didn''t know who was sold. It was like a silly elder sister all day. If this goods were half as smart as a little cute, Qi ran would have taken it long ago.


    Yanbei was surprised to see Mu Chengfeng, "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy today?"


    Qi ran said with a smile: "the general came out of the political discussion hall and met Su Yucheng. He said that his sister liked the ginseng soup sent by the north and asked the general to thank you on his behalf."


    Tang MI was full of fog. "Little cute chicken soup was delivered half an hour ago, but Su Yucheng thanked you at the presidential palace. What the hell? I don''t know if little cute is in the hospital? It''s silly."


    Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng in surprise: "Su Yucheng came to you so soon? It seems that he has endured the Mu family to the limit. I thought they would consider it for a few days."


    Qi ran said, "he came to test the general''s attitude. This man is more cautious."


    Yanbei nodded: "yes, they must first make sure that they are trustworthy here before they can change a war camp. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the Mu family hasn''t collapsed yet. They really should think about it."


    Mu Chengfeng stared at the baby in his arms with dark eyes. He liked to see Yanbei''s smart little appearance best. His analysis was clear and clear, and every word was for his sake. The feeling of being cared about could completely melt his hard heart.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Tang Mi directly blinded him and couldn''t be upset: "I''m most annoyed with you people who talk in a roundabout way. Can''t you be upright?"


    Straight? How honest?


    Did you run directly to Su Yucheng and Su Xiru and say follow me? The Mu family bullied you like this. What are you doing with them? The Mu family is ruthless. You will come to no good end if you follow them.


    Why don''t people beat you out like a madman?


    Yu feiran looked at Tang MI and Qi ran with a headache and said, "fortunately Qi Ran is smart enough. This brother-in-law has made a decision. He has to do it if he doesn''t do it!"


    In fact, Tang MI is not stupid. She is straightforward. These intrigues are not suitable for her, so we didn''t tell her in detail.


    Mu Chengfeng was in a particularly good mood. He didn''t give up holding Yanbei and looked at her with spoiled eyes: "if things succeed, baby, what reward do you want, you say."


    Yanbei didn''t worry about food or clothing. He didn''t want anything. He really couldn''t think of what he wanted for a moment, so he said carelessly: "I want the stars in the sky. Will you pick them for me?"


    "Pick!"


    Tang Mi hugged Qi Ran''s arm and said, "I want it too."


    Qi ran: "


    That night, a family conflict broke out in susiru''s ward. Su Dong pointed to his daughter on the hospital bed and said angrily, "you want to betray marshal for such a disgraceful thing? How dare you, asshole?"


    "Why don''t I dare? Why is my sister ashamed? Even if she is ashamed, it''s your fault." Su Yucheng contradicted Su Dong for the first time. Jun''s face turned red, but he didn''t flinch, "Father, the marshal is old, and the Mu family will be finished sooner or later. You are old, and we will play with Mu Zhengchun sooner or later. What do you think you are in Mu Zhengchun''s eyes? It''s just that he is a handy gun, a weapon and a loyal dog. If the Mu family is finished, do you think we can live?"

 Chapter 181

    Susiru stayed in the hospital for a few days, and Yanbei''s ginseng soup was sent for a few days, but she didn''t go to see susiru again and kept an appropriate distance.


    Then unconsciously, Yu feiran left the hospital and went home for rest. Then, Yanbei''s birthday came.


    Everyone knows that she is not a birthday, so Yanbei received a lot of gifts the day before her birthday.


    In addition to Yu feiran, the night owl and Tang mi Qiran, they also received gifts from his Excellency the president. Yanbei received a soft hand.


    However, Mu Chengfeng didn''t respond. He went out early in the morning with his healed list. He was very busy and didn''t come back until noon.


    Accompanied Yanbei to have lunch, and then they went back to the house for a nap. After a nap, Mu Chengfeng went out again.


    Yanbei doesn''t care about Mu Chengfeng''s gift. After all, Mu Chengfeng''s warehouse is already hers. What else is not hers?


    In the evening, Mu Chengfeng didn''t come back for dinner. Yanbei ate alone and went to the studio to work for a while. When he was sleepy, he washed himself and went to bed.


    Sleeping soundly, Beiyan felt as if he had been picked up.


    His head got into the familiar embrace, Yanbei vaguely reached out and touched the man''s firm face, and his nose sniffed on his chest. Just like the dog who confirmed his territory, Yanbei felt reassured when he smelled the familiar clear breath on Mu Chengfeng. He lazily nestled in each other''s arms and muttered without opening his eyes: "are you back?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the baby and really loved her. He wanted to put her on the tip of his heart. He always felt that no matter how good he was to her and how spoiled she was, even if he gave the whole world to her, he didn''t think it was enough.


    Her baby is worth everything!


    "Sleep well." Mu Chengfeng kissed his baby''s forehead in a gentle and incredible tone. Rao is used to seeing Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao who are used to their love with Yanbei all day.


    Yanbei knew that the person holding her was Mu Chengfeng, so he fell asleep again. He didn''t even bother to think about where Mu Chengfeng would go if he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    I don''t know how long it took. Yanbei was awakened by someone.


    "Baby, wake up and take you to pick the stars." Mu Chengfeng kissed her ear and said.


    "Pick stars? What stars?" Then he opened his eyes dazed.


    She looked at the top and knew that this was not the bedroom at home, but mu Chengfeng''s private plane.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yanbei looked around and determined that her current position was in the lounge of Mu Chengfeng''s private plane.


    The private plane is equivalent to Mu Chengfeng''s mobile residence, which has a special lounge, leisure room, office, fitness room, Yanbei, a special cloakroom and even a weapons room.


    The space inside is so big that Yanbei is not interested in visiting.


    "Where are we going?" Yanbei got up. She was still wearing the nightdress she wore at home.


    Mu Chengfeng pinched her small nose and said, "don''t you want me to pick the stars for you? Let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    Yanbei changed a skirt and followed Mu Chengfeng out of bed.


    Seven turns and eight turns, the two came to a spherical room. All sides of the room were white and dazzling.


    Yanbei was now fully awake and couldn''t help pouting: "how do you pick stars here? What the hell are you doing?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her, hooked her lips, and then slapped her hands three times.


    The next second, Yanbei was stupid.


    It''s really silly. The surprised eyes and mouth are open. It looks very funny.


    I saw that the original snow-white walls and floors were like science fiction films. In the blink of an eye, they became a vast starry sky, with stars on their heads and stars on their feet.


    Yanbei was a little afraid of height. The projection was quite realistic. It felt like standing in the void. Yanbei was so frightened that he rushed directly into Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    But she was reluctant to close her eyes.


    Those stars are big and bright. The key is that they are very real. It seems that they can really be taken off as long as they reach out.


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s so beautiful. How did you do it? Are these scenes real?" Because the starry sky has been changing, giving people a feeling of moving forward, Yanbei asked.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "it''s just to find someone to shoot it and then project it here immediately."


    In other words, did the man spend a lot of time asking someone to fly a plane to show her the stars for her casual "want stars"?


    Really... What a loser!


    However, Yanbei likes it.


    "Baby, I can''t take off the stars for you. Do you like it?"


    "Like, like." Yanbei adapted for a while and was not afraid. He couldn''t help living in a circle above the stars. He was happy like a child and said loudly, "Mu Chengfeng, I like this gift best. Mu Chengfeng, you are the most handsome and cool man in the world!"


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes.


    Yanbei was not afraid at all. He felt excitedly on the wall. He knew that the scene was false, but he just couldn''t help reaching out and touching it, as if he really touched the vast and charming starry sky.


    "Mu Chengfeng, do you have the illusion that there are only two of us left in the whole universe?"


    Yanbei circled Mu Chengfeng''s waist and looked up at the man who spoiled her to her bones with excitement. The shining eyes reflect the tall figure of a man. You have me and I have you. It''s so bright and charming. Can these stars be comparable?


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng bowed his head and couldn''t help catching his baby''s soft lips.


    Yanbei''s heart was so beautiful that he jumped up gently and wrapped himself around each other with the help of Mu Chengfeng.


    She held Mu Chengfeng''s head, and Mu Chengfeng held her little PP in both hands, and they kissed fiercely.


    Maybe it''s too happy today. Yanbei is very enthusiastic. They exchange breath and saliva with each other and wish they could kiss the end of time.


    "Baby, marry me on your birthday next year." Kissing the emotional place, Mu Chengfeng gasped with his forehead on the head of Yanbei.


    It should be a foregone conclusion in another year.


    Yanbei didn''t hesitate at all. He held each other''s face in his hands and said, "OK!"


    It''s good to marry Mu Chengfeng at the age of 20.


    Seeing that she answered so happily, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help sighing. He waited for so many years and didn''t wait in vain.


    Yanbei thought that Mu Chengfeng just took her to fly around in the sky and went back. Who knows that the plane didn''t return, but went directly to Fengshi.


    Moreover, Tang MI and Qi ran even followed.


    Mu Chengfeng''s plane has special parking spaces at airports across the country. After getting off the plane, there were vehicles waiting long ago, and the party went directly to Rouyuan.


    It was almost dawn when we got to Rouyuan.


    Returning to Fengshi again, Yanbei really has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Although she misses some people here, she doesn''t want to come back.


    But today is mother''s death day. She must come back.

 Chapter 182

    Mu Chengfeng led Yanbei out of the car. Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Mu Chengfeng pinched her hand: "don''t think about it. We''ll just come back to visit relatives."


    Yes, visiting relatives. Some things really should be put down.


    The lights in the soft garden were bright, and Tang MI was very curious. As he walked, he shouted, "little cute, your family used to be so big. Sleeping trough, how many years is this house? Sleeping trough, like a park, little cute, was your family a landlord before?"


    Being yelled by Tang MI, Yanbei couldn''t help but be happy.


    "My grandfather is not the landlord. Is the landlord so particular?"


    The soft garden has been guarded and cleaned all the time. Everything is very clean and you can check in directly.


    Because everyone had slept on the plane and was not sleepy at the moment, Yanbei led Tang Mi around the yard.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng and Qi ran are talking.


    Qi ran said: "we all know that the general dotes on the princess. Now the princess returns to her hometown to worship. Your Excellency the president also promised. Yanhui must not be able to hold the general again. However, it still needs to be done. I have asked people to secretly look for his highness at home and abroad."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "you and list the arrangements."


    Although Mu Chengfeng avoided Fengshi with the help of Yanbei''s mother''s death, today''s worship is more important.


    Qi ran saw Mu Chengfeng''s mind and said with a busy smile, "I''ll arrange it now."


    After breakfast, Yanbei changed into a black skirt and went to the cemetery with Mu Chengfeng.


    Since the two are already together, Mu Chengfeng certainly wants to come and worship himself.


    Yanbei has too many words to tell her mother. She wants to tell her that she finally knows her life experience and wants to introduce Mu Chengfeng to her mother. However, standing side by side with Mu Chengfeng in front of the gentle tombstone, she can''t say anything.


    The difference is that in the past, every time she came to see her mother, she was very sad and always asked her why she left herself so cruelly.


    Now, she is not sad. She thinks that it must be her mother who bless her in heaven, so that she can live without her own mother.


    In fact, think about it carefully. How lucky are you compared with other orphans?


    When I was a child, my aunt taught me personally and guarded the banquet boat carefully. Now I recognize my biological father and become a noble little princess.


    The most important thing is the man around him. Yanbei has always felt that Mu Chengfeng was brought to her by his mother.


    Happiness means laughing loudly. Yanbei thinks she is very happy now, so she should laugh and show it to her mother.


    "Mom, his name is mu Chengfeng. He''s very good. I''m very happy. Don''t worry!"


    Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms without speaking. He said silently, "north is my life. I swear I will love her and spoil her all my life."


    Yanbei was very happy when he came back from the cemetery.


    This is Fengshi, where she was born. Since she came back here, some people must want to see her.


    Canoe, is he okay?


    And Mi rabbit. The girl must scold her to death. She hasn''t contacted Mi rabbit since she left.


    Now everything has settled down. Yanbei misses these two people very much.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." his little hand scratched on Mu Chengfeng''s chest, looking like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    Mu Chengfeng''s deep eyes looked at her, pretended not to know her mind, and deliberately said, "what''s the matter?"


    I''m worried about Mu Chengfeng''s anger.


    This man is too stingy. Let alone see the banquet boat, he will be angry even if she hugs Tang MI.


    Of course, the result of being angry is that she is eaten dry and wiped clean.


    If the man wants to see the banquet boat, doesn''t he tear her down?


    But now that I''m back in Fengshi, I should meet both emotion and reason, as well as yanzhixuan. As a younger generation, I must pay a visit.


    Yanbei is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, especially the Yan Family''s father and son are really good to her.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you see, I''ve been away from Fengshi for more than half a year. It''s not easy for me to come back. I want to meet rabbit and light boat, OK?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes sank. Light boat, light boat


    "Yes." But he agreed happily.


    Yanbei was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect this man to be so talkative. Is this still the stingy man?


    "Really?"


    "Really." Mu Chengfeng pecked at the corner of Yanbei''s lips and said grimly, "you can invite them to Rouyuan and have dinner together in the evening."


    Yanbei was so happy that he jumped up and directly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck and gave him a hard blow on his handsome face, "Mu Chengfeng, it''s very kind of you to listen to you. I''ll call the light boat and rabbit when I go back."


    Another canoe


    This time, the girl who had been complaining about the boat auction was the girl who had never stopped by the boat auction.


    In his heart, Mu Chengfeng hugged his baby''s waist and sat in front of him, burying his head and kissing him.


    After kissing Yanbei out of breath, Mu Chengfeng released her with satisfaction.


    ¡­


    Yan''s building.


    The receptionist smiled when she saw the beautiful figure entering the door: "Miss MI, you''re here. The president is here today. Go up."


    Mi rabbit smiled and nodded, "thank you, sisters. I''ll go up first."


    After entering the president''s special elevator, the front desk lady envied: "some people are really lucky. If Mickey rabbit becomes president with us, it''s really a fairy tale of Cinderella and Prince. It''s said that Mickey rabbit''s family is an ordinary family, and his parents are teachers."


    The other didn''t agree. "I don''t think so. The president''s treatment of rice rabbit is very different from that of Beibei before. I think the president just takes care of this rice rabbit in the face of Beibei. Besides, when has the president smiled since Beibei left? Even if he smiles, it hurts."


    "Hey, Beibei is not Beibei anymore. It''s a princess now. It''s getting farther and farther away from our president."


    "But I still think Beibei is cute. This rice rabbit gives people a false feeling."


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet boat was having a meeting, and Mi rabbit went to the reception room and waited by himself.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened the gallery. There were some photos of the banquet boat in it.


    The banquet boat in the photo is cooking in the kitchen. It looks Yuli, which is more dazzling than the male star advertising cabinets and stoves on TV.


    These photos were taken by Yanbei in Rose town before. At that time, she took Mi rabbit''s mobile phone. These photos were naturally saved on MI rabbit''s mobile phone.


    Mi rabbit turned out another photo of her with Yanbei.


    The two girls in the picture are laughing very happily, face to face, which is the time for intimacy and friendship.


    "Don''t blame me. You don''t want it yourself..." rice rabbit looked at Yanbei in the picture and muttered: "... You gave it up yourself."

 Chapter 183

    As soon as the banquet boat came out of the conference room, the phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, he frowned slightly and answered.


    "Light boat, it''s me, I''m Beibei."


    The footsteps of the banquet boat suddenly stopped, and song Miao behind him almost bumped into him.


    The banquet boat couldn''t believe his ears, but the sound in the receiver was so familiar that he wouldn''t forget it until he died.


    "North north?"


    Song Miao was also stunned, subconsciously looking at the mobile phone of the banquet boat.


    After more than half a year, the banquet boat has been afraid to expect Yanbei to contact him again. After all, she is now a princess. After all, she has a better him around her.


    Now the familiar voice is in my ear. The banquet boat really feels like an isolated world.


    There was not much to say on the phone. Yanbei told Yan Qingzhou that she was in Rouyuan now and asked him to have dinner in Rouyuan in the evening. Then they greeted each other and hung up the phone.


    Rice rabbit saw at a glance that today''s banquet boat was obviously different. His lips were hooked.


    Although I don''t know why the banquet boat is so happy, MI rabbit is also happy to see him happy.


    "Here comes rabbit rabbit? When did you come? Have you had lunch?"


    Rice rabbit smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t eaten yet. I just thought today is Beibei''s birthday. I''ll come and see brother Yan."


    Of course, the banquet boat knew that today was Yanbei''s birthday, and she also guessed that the main reason why Yanbei returned to Fengshi was that today was still the death day of her mother.


    As soon as Mi rabbit''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang.


    Politely smiled at the banquet boat, and Mi rabbit answered the phone.


    She heard Yanbei''s voice and subconsciously looked at the banquet boat. She saw that the banquet boat was looking at her gently. To be exact, she was looking at the mobile phone in her hand. In the room of electric light and flint, rice rabbit knew why he was happy.


    Because his North is back.


    The banquet boat was very happy and naturally invited rice rabbit to lunch.


    Mi rabbit is also very happy. After all, she and Yanbei are best friends.


    "Rabbit, eat more. The little girl should be a little fat to look good." The banquet boat is in a good mood and talks more with rice rabbit.


    "Beibei used to complain to me that you always forced her to eat. I wish I could make her a little fat. I''ve seen it today."


    I know he likes to hear about Yanbei, so Mi rabbit always picks up what he wants to hear.


    Sure enough, there was a touch of tenderness on the face of the banquet boat, "Beibei has no mother around since childhood. She is clever and sensible. She always makes people involuntarily want to be better to her."


    Mi rabbit envied, "Beibei''s life is good."


    The banquet boat took a sip of the red wine in front of her and smiled: "God treats her badly. We people who watched her grow up want to treat her well. Rabbit, you have parents since childhood. You may not understand the lack of Beibei''s heart."


    Mi rabbit rabbit heart said that Yanbei has no mother, but she has had a banquet boat since she was a child.


    Yanbei, why did you come back? How about being your princess?


    At this time, Yanbei was once again whispering with Mu Chengfeng: "don''t put on your face when you see the boat. He is my brother. It''s good to say I''m selfish. He is the most important person in my heart in this life."


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face was too cold to see. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao behind him really pinched a cold sweat for Yanbei.


    Yanbei knows that Mu Chengfeng must be upset, but she must want to see the banquet boat. It''s impossible to avoid it. She can''t do that kind of unconscionable thing.


    Seeing the man''s whole ice pimple, Yanbei also knows that the man needs to be coaxed.


    Just being with Mu Chengfeng for so long, the man spoiled her in the palm of his hand. Yanbei really didn''t coax him except occasionally.


    Well, for the sake of the man''s promise to let her see the banquet boat, it''s a big deal to let him toss around.


    But after all, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao were there, and Yanbei was embarrassed to do anything in public. He pulled Mu Chengfeng''s sleeve, pouted and said, "Mu Chengfeng, I''m sleepy.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at her, got up directly and went to the backyard.


    Yanbei: "


    The man gave her a face!


    Seeing that Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao wanted to follow up, Yanbei quickly called them: "brother Zhou, you should also go to have a rest. You don''t have to be so nervous at home."


    General Zhou Jin is in a bad mood today.


    Yanbei hurried to the backyard. Mu Chengfeng was leaning against the bed in her room to close his eyes.


    Stingy man!


    Yanbei closed the door and knew that he must not have slept, so he deliberately passed by with light hands and feet.


    The man is really good-looking. His thin lips are tightly pursed, which is a very uncomfortable posture.


    Yanbei wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, general Tangtang Mu also had such a childish side. He clearly promised, but turned around and sulked.


    "Mu Chengfeng?" Yanbei leaned up and couldn''t help kissing him on his thin lips.


    Of course she is willing to coax the man she likes.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t open his eyes and decided to ignore the little heartless. After returning to Fengshi, I listened to her "light boat light boat" one morning. The name was said no less than 20 times. Mu Chengfeng was so angry that he wanted to spank her.


    But if you don''t want to fight, you can only sulk.


    Yanbei took off his shoes and went to bed. He simply sat on Mu Chengfeng''s leg, and the sinful little hand deliberately touched his handsome face.


    Men''s skin is particularly tight and porcelain solid, which is different from women''s delicate and delicate. Yanbei now has a habit of touching his face and chest. Especially when this person comes back late sometimes, she will habitually touch his face when she sleeps in a daze.


    Although Mu Chengfeng is angry, Yanbei is not afraid of him at all. Instead, he thinks it''s fun.


    Knowing that this man was angry because he was jealous, Yanbei couldn''t help being spoiled.


    "I don''t care. I''ve called the boat and rabbit. Even if you''re angry, you have to bear it for me at night. If you dare to cold face the boat, I''ll cold face you." Then he opened his mouth and gently bit Mu Chengfeng on his nose, and then broke his eyelids with his hand to let him look at her.


    Mu Chengfeng shook his head a little and Yanbei''s hand was thrown away.


    "Look at me, look at me." Yanbei deliberately twisted on him. Only a few times, the man under him suddenly thickened his breath, and then opened his eyes with a brush.


    Yanbei was a little proud. He looked at his dark eyes cunningly and poked his fingers on his heart: "can''t help it? Continue to install it!"


    Mu Chengfeng closed his eyes again.


    Yanbei smiled bitterly, directly pulled down the zipper on Mu Chengfeng''s pants, and leaned over to kiss each other''s thin lips.


    The body of the person under him is tight, and there is obviously no resistance to the active kindness of his baby.

 Chapter 184

    Yanbei can''t figure out whether to live or die. It''s clear that this person has been suffocated like that. Unexpectedly, he can bear it. He just doesn''t touch her!


    In the end, Yanbei''s hands were sour and her whole body was weak. Mu Chengfeng didn''t move, but she couldn''t help but surrender.


    Her soft body was paralyzed on Mu Chengfeng. Yanbei felt lustful for the first time. The emptiness in her body made her want him very much.


    Unfortunately, the man just ignored her.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m tired. Please help me." Yanbei kissed each other''s Adam''s apple, and his small hand quickly untied his belt.


    Mu Chengfeng''s shirt had long been untied by her, and her soft lips went down with a trace of eagerness.


    The man''s breathing became heavier and heavier, but he never opened his eyes.


    Yanbei is so angry that he bites his teeth. Well, since he pleases you, please to the end.


    She took off her skirt and sat down.


    Where can Mu Chengfeng endure? He opened his eyes in an instant and saw his baby''s face crimson, closing his eyes around his neck, looking like joy or pain.


    His body has been stretched to the extreme. Mu Chengfeng looked at his family''s baby and kissed him fiercely.


    Then Yanbei didn''t go out all afternoon and slept in darkness. Finally, Tang Mi woke her up.


    "Shit, you two are so shameless. You''re tired of being together all day. Why don''t you have a head? Don''t you get up yet? All your guests have arrived."


    Yanbei Gulu got up. As a result, he got up too fiercely and his body was too weak. He almost fell down again.


    Tang MI was so happy that he rolled. "Tut tut Tut, Mu Chengfeng is really a beast. Little cute, I heard that the handsome guy is your childhood sweetheart. Mu Bingbing did it on purpose. He didn''t have the strength to get out of bed."


    Yanbei was convinced by Tang Mi''s mouth, but he didn''t have the confidence to settle accounts with someone because he thought he made it by himself this noon.


    "Mi''er, are all my guests really here?"


    Tang Mi said, "here we are, a handsome man and a girl."


    Yanbei was so happy that he got out of bed and changed his clothes.


    In the living room in the front yard, Mu Chengfeng sat in the main position with the posture of being the master of the family. He was upright and looked at the north to help Yanbei greet the banquet boat and rice rabbit.


    Mi rabbit is the real person who saw Mu Chengfeng for the first time. Seeing the man''s calm face and expressionless, he was afraid of him.


    It is said that Mu Chengfeng is greeting the guests. In fact, it is Qi ran who is talking.


    "Beibei has the habit of taking a nap. I''m really sorry." Qi ran smiled and said, "as long as she hears that you two are coming, she will come right away. Please wait a moment for Yan and miss MI."


    The banquet boat used to be used to Yanbei. Now, seeing Mu Chengfeng doting Yanbei so much, I feel a little sad, but I''m happy for Yanbei.


    In any case, Beibei should get the best care and favor. On this point, the idea of banquet boat and Mu Chengfeng is the same.


    "It doesn''t matter. General Mu and Beibei must be tired on the way back from DIDU. It''s most important for her to have a good rest." The banquet boat said with a smile.


    The rice rabbit on one side felt a little uncomfortable. She felt that Yanbei was now a princess, and the pomp came out. She specially invited guests, but she was sleeping.


    These words can''t be said. Mi rabbit smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Beibei for a long time. We all miss her very much. I also think I''ll have a chance to see her in the future."


    Qi Ranke said, "Miss MI has a heart, and Beibei misses you very much, but her identity is different now, and she doesn''t travel so freely."


    The banquet boat nodded: "everyone understands this." He turned to Mu Chengfeng and said sincerely, "I heard in Fengshi that the general dotes on Beibei. As her eldest brother, the light boat is happy for her."


    Yan Qingzhou spoke from his heart. Although he couldn''t let go of Yanbei, he really wanted her to be good.


    His manner was so aboveboard that the careful general Mu couldn''t help raising his eyebrow.


    Mu Chengfeng was served by his family''s baby at noon. He was comfortable all over and his depression was gone. He just couldn''t help but turn black when he saw the banquet boat.


    "Baby is my fiancee. I naturally spoil her." Mu Chengfeng said cheaply.


    Qi ran was embarrassed to see his general''s face. Beibeiqian told wan to tell Mu Chengfeng not to be cold. Mingming got up well in the afternoon. As a result, the frost on the general''s face became thicker and thicker when the banquet boat came.


    A series of rapid footsteps came. Yanbei rushed in with his skirt, his small face shining, excitedly looking at the banquet boat and rice rabbit: "boat, rabbit, you''re coming!"


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his hand towards Yanbei and said, "slow down, I won''t drive your guests away. Be careful to fall."


    Yanbei did not run to Mu Chengfeng as usual, but ran to MI rabbit and hugged her.


    "Rabbit, I miss you very much!"


    Mi rabbit''s eyes immediately turned red. "I miss you too, you bad girl. I haven''t had a phone call since I left."


    Mu Chengfeng withdrew his hand and his expression was even more ugly.


    Qi ran touched his nose and said in his heart: general, you want to bring Beibei back.


    After a simple greeting with rice rabbit, Yanbei went to hold the banquet boat.


    Mu Chengfeng was watching. Of course, she didn''t dare to hold it for too long. She loosened her hold and looked at him with a smile: "how are you, Qingzhou? How are you, uncle Yan? I miss you very much."


    "We''re all fine." When Yan Qingzhou saw that she didn''t ask Cui Yuling, she knew that Yanbei had a problem with his mother.


    Raised his hand and rubbed it on Yanbei''s head. The eyes of the banquet boat became more and more gentle: "Beibei, you seem to have grown tall and fat."


    Getting fat shows that Mu Chengfeng really takes good care of her. It can be seen from her skin color and eyes that Beibei is not only healthy, but also very happy.


    The threatening brilliance in her eyes had never been seen before.


    The banquet boat felt a little lost, but more happy for her.


    Yanbei turned around with his skirt and was very happy: "yes? I think so. I eat a lot of things every day."


    Qi ran Yu Guang looked at the look of his general and really squeezed a cold sweat for the banquet boat.


    President Yan, cherish life!


    Mi rabbit said, "Beibei has found his biological father and is spoiled by general mu. Of course, you are raised to be round and jade. Beibei, you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Although I haven''t seen each other for a long time, Yanbei still feels very friendly when he sees these two people.


    Maybe now she is happy to follow Mu Chengfeng with all her heart. She will be naturally calm in the face of the banquet boat.


    "Really?" Yanbei caught Tang MI with a smile and introduced them.


    Tang MI is unrestrained. If she had seen the banquet boat before, she must have flirted, but now Qi Ran is watching from behind. She doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, but just said hello.


    After dinner, the banquet boat and rice rabbit left, and Yanbei made an appointment with them to get together later.

 Chapter 185

    After seeing off the banquet boat and rice rabbit, Tang Mi pointed to the backyard and gloated: "little cute, you''re going to be finished. Someone''s Vinegar jar seems to have overturned, and the whole soft garden can smell a sour smell."


    Yanbei certainly knew that the man was jealous. He didn''t say a word at dinner just now. He pretended to be cool all the time.


    "Leave him alone and let him play!" Yanbei goudan said, pulling Tang Mi to play with Qi ran.


    After taking a bath, Mu Chengfeng leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes. He wondered what his baby would do to coax him.


    At noon, someone is coaxed to be comfortable. At this moment, he is actually beautiful and doesn''t feel enough.


    But mu Chengfeng waited and waited. Half an hour passed and an hour passed. Finally, it was almost eleven o''clock and his baby didn''t come back.


    "Where are the people?"


    "The princess and Miss Tang are playing poker," said Zhou Jin, who was waiting outside the door


    Mu Feng: "


    The expression was suddenly bad.


    After waiting for another half an hour, before Yanbei came back, Mu Chengfeng suddenly got out of bed and angrily arrested people.


    Yanbei is playing hard with Tang MI and Qi ran luolie. She has a full sleep in the afternoon and is not sleepy at all.


    And because I saw the banquet boat and rice rabbit, I was in a very good mood, so I forgot the time when I played, and I didn''t remember that someone was still jealous and angry.


    Just wanted to play cards, he saw Tang Mi pointing behind her.


    Yanbei didn''t react yet. Suddenly his armpit was tight and he was directly lifted up by someone like holding a child.


    Yanbei was startled, ah shouted, and then was carried directly on his shoulder by someone.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I want to play, you let me down."


    Mu Chengfeng ignored her and went straight through the living room to the backyard.


    Yanbei knew he couldn''t play. He was so angry that he bounced on Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder.


    With a slap on the ass.


    Yanbei was amused by him. "Mu Chengfeng, do you want to teach me a lesson? What did I do wrong?"


    The taste of being carried on the shoulder is very bad. Yanbei suddenly rises, tears up the poker in his hand, and then sprinkles it on the sky.


    The flying pieces of paper fell down with xuan''er in the light. Yan Beida said in a voice: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m very happy today."


    Stingy man, stingy think, of course you are happy to see your boat


    But Yan Bei said, "Mu Chengfeng, you must be the husband my mother chose for me. She must like you very much. Mu Chengfeng, you must be good to me all your life, only to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips and felt that the words "Mu Chengfeng" sounded much better than "light boat".


    He rubbed it at the place he had just photographed, and Mu Chengfeng gave a "hum".


    Yanbei twisted on his shoulder again: "Mu Chengfeng, your shoulder is so hard that I have a stomachache."


    As soon as the voice fell, Beiyan was pulled into the familiar arms with a cold breath.


    The girl in her arms had bright eyes, stretched out her little snow-white hand, touched the man''s face, pouted coyly and said, "don''t be angry. People are tired by you at noon. There''s still pain below. There''s no way to coax you."


    Mu Chengfeng felt that his heart was in a mess in an instant. Just now, when he caught someone, he clearly had a mind to how to treat the girl. He couldn''t let her sleep tonight. Now he was touched by her little hand and looked at her pitifully. Although Mu Chengfeng was hard, his heart was soft.


    It is false to say that he is not angry, but mu Chengfeng also knows in his heart that his baby has been taken care of by the banquet boat for more than ten years. As a result, he cut off his beard halfway. Speaking of it, people should be more angry with the banquet boat.


    As Qi ran said, just about to calculate, he had to thank others for the banquet boat, didn''t he?


    In those years, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t protect himself. After today, there was no tomorrow. Later, he finally got in touch with night owl Yu feiran secretly. Although he thought about the baby in his heart, he also knew that he had nothing and was not qualified to disturb Yanbei''s life.


    On the one hand, he wanted to live and take revenge. On the other hand, he wanted to be qualified to stand in front of the baby one day. Mu Chengfeng had no other way to go in those years except to strive to win a future for himself.


    Later, he managed to establish a falcon. His ability and influence became stronger and stronger. Finally, he had his own world. Of course, he wanted to get the baby back.


    Although it is true that Mu Chengfeng did this unkindly, general Mu will never admit that he was wrong.


    Because he is confident that it is better for Yanbei to follow him than to follow the banquet boat. He can give Yanbei everything and spoil her to heaven. Can he do it?


    Of course, the banquet boat can''t do it, because its mother''s name is Cui Yuling, so the banquet boat is quite conscious to let go.


    Mu Chengfeng is not angry, but he still needs to eat vinegar.


    "Don''t laugh at him in the future!" The man said calmly, a cool look of oil and salt.


    Hey, this vinegar jar.


    Yanbei''s fingers poked and poked on his chest, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t laugh at the boat, do I cry at him? If he sees me crying, he will think you are bad to me."


    Mu Feng: "


    "... Qingzhou raised me as a sister since childhood. If he thinks you are bad to me, he will certainly trouble you..."


    Is that still for him? Mu Chengfeng, who has always been shrewd, was stunned by his family''s baby''s smoke bomb.


    But who is mu Chengfeng? It doesn''t matter if he faints. Anyway, he is a stingy vinegar jar. He can be unreasonable.


    "Perverse reason!" Mu Chengfeng came back from his baby''s gentle trap, "it''s no use being coquettish!"


    Yanbei: "


    Although still jealous, Mu Chengfeng didn''t toss Yanbei that night and went to bed with her.


    The next day, Yanbei was resurrected with blood. In the morning, she made an appointment with MI rabbit to go shopping and eat together. Of course, she took Tang MI with her.


    At noon, the three went to eat rice rabbit''s favorite cuisine, and then went to have afternoon tea.


    "Beibei, aren''t you going to see brother Yan again?" Rice rabbit drank coffee and seemed to ask casually.


    Yanbei is eating ice cream, which she can''t eat at ordinary times. Because Mu Chengfeng won''t let go, she managed to get rid of the man today. Of course, she should comfort her mouth.


    Before she could speak, Tang Mi looked obscene and said, "rabbit, you don''t know, the man in her family is a jealous jar. She won''t let her go to the banquet boat alone."


    "Who said that? I''ll see whoever I want." The rice rabbit in the Northern Dynasty smiled and said, "I must go to see the canoe, and brother song. I brought him a gift."


    Mickey rabbit''s eyes darkened.


    She bowed her head and said briskly, "I heard that brother Yan has been very busy recently. Yan''s action this year is very big. She just acquired a trading company at the beginning of the year."

 Chapter 186

    Yanbei was happy for the banquet boat: "the boat is really powerful. When I was a child, my aunt said he was a commercial genius."


    "What''s the matter? Can any company in your man''s hand kill Yan Shi?" Tang Mi sipped ice cream and said casually.


    Yanbei just wanted to remind Tang Mi that such things should not be said casually. Unexpectedly, Yanbei and Tang Mi turned their heads at the same time. They saw that rice rabbit patted the coffee spoon on the table and was staring at Tang Mi angrily. "Why do you say that, brother Yan? He is excellent, excellent, and you don''t know anything. Why do you judge a person casually?"


    Tang Mi: "


    Yanbei: "


    Who knows, MI rabbit suddenly turned to Yanbei, as if he could not bear it, and as if he was holding back some emotion, Soundtrack: "Your Highness, your general is really fierce, but don''t forget, who has been treating you like a treasure before you have met with the wind, and now you have general Mu and your excellency, you are the most noble girl in the Empire, but please don''t be devoid of gratitude."


    With that, MI rabbit stood up, picked up his bag and left.


    Yanbei hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Tang Mi pointed to the door and put a circle on his face. "Little cute, what do I mean by her?"


    what do you mean?


    Yanbei doesn''t know.


    Tang MI was puzzled. "Little cute, did I just say something wrong? Shit, what did I just say?"


    This bitch is always cheap and has a bad memory. She can''t even remember what she said.


    She came from the Empire again. Since childhood, she has been in contact with the top circle of the whole empire. Of course, she will not pay attention to a company.


    Although Yan Shi is a giant in Fengshi, there are many companies like Yan Shi in the whole empire. What''s more, Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng night owl have expanded their business to the whole world.


    Therefore, in Tang Mi''s eyes, a small Yan Shi is of course insignificant.


    It doesn''t matter. Yanbei was surprised by the reaction of MI rabbit and what she said.


    What exactly does that mean?


    The original delicious ice cream suddenly became tasteless. Yanbei put down his spoon and for a time, the good mood of returning to Fengshi disappeared.


    The more Tang Mi thought about it, the more she felt that she had said nothing wrong. She was hot and immediately patted the spoon, "shit, cute, are you sure that rabbit is really your friend?"


    Yanbei doesn''t know why rice rabbit is like this. It was fine last night and in the morning.


    "She has always had a bad impression of Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei explained for MI rabbit: "a lot of things happened when I first met Mu Chengfeng. At that time, because I was worried about Mu Chengfeng''s real identity, I didn''t tell her in detail. Later, when I chose to go with mu Chengfeng, the rabbit was particularly opposed." Yanbei sighed: "she may still be angry!"


    "If she wants to be angry, she talked happily with you last night? If she wants to be angry, why did she promise to eat and go shopping with you today?" Tang Mi disliked the way: "the most annoying woman on the surface of this set of women, listen to what she has just called you, princess, what do I mean by her?"


    Yanbei''s face turned white.


    Although Tang MI was straightforward, he scolded happily. Seeing Yanbei''s face was bad, he remembered that NIMA rabbit and xiaocute were good friends.


    "I''ll go ~ ~ little cute, what? I just talked nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. Since there is a misunderstanding, explain it to the rabbit."


    Tang MI can''t be guilty. Seeing Yanbei in a daze, she is obviously in a bad mood. She really wants to smoke her mouth.


    So he didn''t dare to talk any more and ate ice cream.


    Yanbei remembered that MI rabbit had been kind to her before. He remembered that she was indignant to hold grievances for her every time. He remembered that MI rabbit was kidnapped by Yu feiran and was anxious to find her


    I thought of my concealment of MI rabbit, and then I walked away


    "I owe rabbit an explanation. She should be angry." Yanbei said.


    "Explain a fart, true friends should trust each other and share weal and woe. You are so well off now. Shouldn''t you be happy for you as a friend?" Tang Mi said angrily that he had a brain this time. Knowing that Yanbei would be sad to say this, he only dared to hold it in his heart.


    In fact, Tang MI is very dissatisfied with the rice rabbit at the moment. The mother egg is cute, but everyone dotes on the baby. Even the president is reluctant to yell at her. What are you, rice rabbit?


    Rice rabbit is not Tang Mi''s friend. Tang Mi doesn''t care which onion she is, which makes me unhappy.


    Unfortunately, she ran away.


    Tang MI is planning to go back when he meets Mi rabbit next time. In fact, MI rabbit is crying in the car at the moment.


    She cried so bitterly that she couldn''t hold the steering wheel of the taxi driver''s uncle. She secretly said that if he was stopped by the traffic police, he would be really speechless.


    "Little girl, don''t cry, or you can talk to uncle, what''s the matter? Are you lovelorn?"


    Mi rabbit just cries. She is a person who loves to cry. At the moment, she is sad and crying more and more difficult to clean up.


    How can it not be sad?


    She used to be Beibei''s best friend. They skipped classes, played together and even took a bath together.


    Mi rabbit''s family is average. Although Beibei''s life is embarrassing, his family is in a good situation.


    At that time, Xiang Haihai was ashamed of her. Although she couldn''t give her the father''s love she wanted, she didn''t give less money. In addition, her uncle would give her living expenses every month and spoil her like a banquet boat, so she was a little rich woman.


    Yanbei is a generous and only has a friend like Mi rabbit. They eat, drink and have fun together, which is closer than their own sisters.


    Mi rabbit couldn''t believe it. She said that to Beibei.


    When did you forget your kindness? It was just a crime imposed on Beibei because of her guilty conscience.


    From yesterday to now, MI rabbit also found that Yanbei is different from before. Now Beibei is more cheerful, and her happiness can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    But as a friend, he turned a blind eye to selfish thoughts in his heart, and felt worthless for the banquet boat.


    Mi rabbit, you are Beibei''s best friend!


    The more she thought about it, the rice rabbit would hate to go back in time. Unfortunately, what she said spilled water. She knew that she and Beibei could never return to their former intimacy again.


    Mi rabbit couldn''t stop crying. He was sad and regretful, but more hated himself.


    She had no idea, and now she was even more upset.


    Crying but can''t help thinking, since you are so happy, why come back?

 Chapter 187

    Returning to Rouyuan, Mu Chengfeng obviously felt that Yanbei was in a bad mood. He went out happily and came back with a drooping head.


    Mu glanced at Tang MI in the cool wind. The goods immediately jumped behind Qi ran and waved again and again: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s the rabbit."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank.


    Yanbei took his hand and shook it: "Mu Chengfeng, please accompany me to take a nap."


    Tang Mi subconsciously looked outside. It was almost four o''clock and took a nap


    Mu Chengfeng certainly won''t refuse the request of his baby, and sleeping is obviously welfare.


    Just before leaving, Mu Chengfeng glanced at Qi ran.


    Tang MI, hiding behind Qi ran, thought Mu Chengfeng was staring at her again and was so scared that his legs softened, "they all said it wasn''t me, it was..."


    Qi ran covered Tang Mi''s mouth.


    When the two men went away, Qi ran released his hand.


    The tenderness of the girl''s skin remained on his fingertips, and Qi ran swayed in his heart.


    "Mi''er, what''s the matter with Beibei?"


    Tang Mi worried that he could not find the object of Tucao together, and hurriedly make complaints about the words of the rice rabbit.


    Then she said in surprise: "Shit, it''s absolutely because I''m so angry that I can recite what the rabbit said intact. Even I admire myself. However, do you think there''s something wrong with the rabbit? Can''t you see xiaocute? Or is she angry with xiaocute as xiaocute said? How can I feel wrong? Anyway, I don''t think the rabbit is anything What a good bird, the next time I see her, I won''t kill her. "


    Qi ran was so clever that he just thought about it and understood.


    Mi rabbit is as big as Yanbei. To put it bluntly, she is still a little girl.


    To say that she has a bad heart, she should not. At most, she is the envy, jealousy and hatred between little girls.


    Qi Ran is just like the microscope. In the twinkling of an eye, he cleanly analyzed the mind of MI rabbit, and there is no need to check it.


    "Mi''er, Miss MI is just trapped by love. She has no bad heart. Don''t aim at her." Qi ran saw the little girl looking at him eagerly, and immediately felt that she was also watery in her heart. Then he said, "anyway, she is a friend of Beibei. You just need to be around Beibei and don''t let others hurt her. Let Beibei decide the rest, you know?"


    Qi ran seldom spoke to himself so gently. How could Tang Mi not listen? He looked at Qi ran with a small face and said, "but you''re so powerful. You didn''t talk to MI rabbit. How do you know she''s trapped by love?"


    Qi ran suggested, "think about why she was suddenly angry."


    Tang Mi''s eyes turned, "it seems that it''s because I said that the banquet boat is not as good as Mu Chengfeng..."


    With that, Tang Mi patted the table and got up, "shit, rice rabbit likes banquet boats?"


    Qi ran smiled and didn''t speak.


    Tang MI was even more angry. "Does she want a face? If she likes a banquet boat, she will talk to xiaocute in a big way. What kind of fire does she make at xiaocute? Is she guilty of being a thief?"


    Of course, the goods don''t know they''re crooked, Still angrily said: "xiaocute doesn''t like the banquet boat. If she falls in love with the banquet boat, xiaocute will certainly be happy for her? Mom, has her brain been kicked by a donkey? If she tells xiaocute what she thinks, she may help make it up with her by paying attention to her. Shit, is there a hole in the rabbit''s brain?"


    Qi Ran''s expression was also dignified and said, "that''s because President Yan is not interested in Miss MI at all, and miss Mi should also understand that President Yan won''t like her."


    "Then why did she scold little cute for being ungrateful?" Tang Mi thought more and more angrily: "I''m still making excuses for her, thinking she''s angry."


    This product is hot-blooded and super short protector. She is reluctant to bully Yanbei herself. Where can others bully Yanbei?


    Tang Mi not only wants to fight against rice rabbit, but also wants to beat people.


    Qi ran quickly comforted: "don''t be angry first. Miss MI may just be obsessed for a while? Mi''er, you should remember a word. You know horsepower from a distance. You''ll see people''s hearts for a long time."


    Yanbei here hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Zhou Jin came to report that someone asked to see him outside.


    Yanbei''s first reaction was that MI rabbit came to her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know until he asked. It was to the south.


    Yanbei really couldn''t understand what could happen to Nanfang looking for her, because she couldn''t sleep. In addition, Yanbei asked people to bring Nanfang in.


    Rouyuan is also familiar to the south. It is the place where she was born.


    As a child, she hated this garden as much as her mother, because all her classmates lived in villas, and she always felt ashamed to live in this place because she lived in an old garden that she didn''t know how many years ago.


    Liu Qianru has the same idea. She also thinks that rich people should live in big villas, drive luxury cars and have a large number of nannies at home.


    In addition, Liu Qianru and Xiang Hai did bad things and lived in Rouyuan with uneasy conscience. Later, Liu Qianru sold the garden to the sea and turned a blind eye.


    Now after such a long hard time, of course, I know the price of the garden to the south, so I came all the way in with memories and envy in my eyes.


    Tang MI has long heard of the crime suffered by Yanbei in Fengshi before. He is particularly "interested" in this and that to the south. He is looking forward to a "chance encounter" with the south. Unexpectedly, he met it.


    Therefore, Tang Mi went to the front hall, that is, the living room, before Yanbei.


    The garden is still the same garden, but when Liu Qianru sold the garden, she sold the things in the garden clean. Except for some carved beds that can''t be carried away, such as those cabinets, tables, chairs, bottles and cans, Liu Qianru didn''t leave any.


    Now the furnishings in the garden, including those vases, screens and murals, are all collected by Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng has always been extravagant in spending money, not to mention spending money for his family''s baby, so he doesn''t blink.


    Therefore, except that these items are different from the original ones, both age and value are more valuable than those in the original soft garden.


    Nannan has eyes now. After all, she has lived with Yanbei for several years. Although she has bad feelings, she has always paid attention to Yanbei, so she naturally knows some good things with Yanbei.


    For example, the screen placed at the door of the side door is definitely not the hundreds of pieces of junk in the market, and the bottles and cans placed on the Bogu shelf are definitely not counterfeit handicrafts.


    The hand in the south is tight. The dark path Yanbei is now a princess. He is so rich that he can''t die?


    After all, Xianghai used to hurt her so much that she couldn''t even compare with her own daughter.


    And I have raised her at home for so many years. Even if she doesn''t miss her old love, should she take out the living expenses of these years?


    Yes, he came south to ask for money.

 Chapter 188

    Seeing Yanbei, he was stunned to the south.


    Yanbei is still wearing those cotton skirts that she used to wear at home with a sense of forest women. They look earthy in the south. They are not the jewels and jewels she imagined in the south.


    The only change is that she seems to be a little fat, her skin is white and radiant, and she can live well at a glance.


    Oh, and one more thing, she was followed by two men in black. At first glance, she was her bodyguard, which showed the difference of her identity.


    Seeing the two bodyguards in the south, I felt uncomfortable. They even looked so handsome.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I remembered Mu Chengfeng, and my heart began to be afraid again.


    That man is so terrible. As long as he thinks of that cold face, he feels his bones start to ache.


    But she can''t help it. She needs money and she has to come.


    Without seeing Mu Chengfeng, he breathed a sigh of relief to the south.


    "Sister..." the tears came out all at once.


    Yanbei looked at her for some reason. She still remembered scolding her in front of the camera in front of the reporter when she jumped south. Now she even called her sister.


    Didn''t she hate herself for killing Liu Qianru?


    Yanbei didn''t answer this sister, and she wasn''t her sister either.


    Tang MIHA said, "I didn''t know that your Excellency has a daughter left behind. It''s a big deal. It seems that I have to report to your excellency."


    It''s not stupid to go south. Of course, I heard Tang Mi laughing at her.


    Seeing this man and woman tearing down his own platform, he hated to death in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction on his face.


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "sister, you are my sister. We grew up together. How can you not be my sister? Although, although I was really bad to you before, in my heart, you are my sister..."


    Yanbei was disgusted by that "sister". Before going south, she never called her sister in private except pretending to be good in front of the sea and outsiders.


    She interrupted in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Go ahead."


    He choked to the South and didn''t play his family card.


    But she was worried that when Mu Chengfeng came, she simply went straight to the subject.


    "Sister, my father is ill." With that, tears fell down again.


    It''s really sad to go south this time. After all, if Xianghai is there, she still has a father to rely on. If Xianghai dies, she won''t even have a father. Not only that, who makes money for her?


    Yanbei was stunned for a moment and was ill to the sea?


    It''s just that he''s ill. What does it have to do with her?


    Seeing that there was no change on Yanbei''s face in the south, he couldn''t guess what the other party meant, so he had to play the bitterness card.


    "Sister, Dad fell ill after watching your live broadcast. Now he is a little confused. He drinks at home all day, whether drunk or awake. He has only one word in his mouth. He doesn''t believe you are the daughter of the president. He always says he is your father."


    When it comes to south here, she actually hates it. Although Xiang Hai is a useless waste, she is her own father after all.


    This father used to be good to Yanbei. Now he knows that he has been wearing a green hat and has raised a daughter for others for more than ten years. As a result, he is still not awake. He still has only Yanbei''s daughter in his heart. When he sees the sea to the south, he wishes he could not directly push him down from the upstairs.


    He lowered his head to the south, hid the hatred in his eyes, and continued to cry: "anyway, dad really loves you. You know, he has always tried to please you. In his heart, you have always been more important than me. Sister, go and see him. Please go and see him. If you go to see him, he may be well."


    People who don''t understand the South will certainly feel that the south is a good girl who attaches great importance to her feelings and has deep feelings for her father and sister.


    But Yanbei knows too much about the south. She fully inherits all the advantages of Liu Qianru, selfish, shallow, vain and ruthless.


    Yanbei was completely unmoved. She was already unhappy. She was even more upset when she saw the south.


    "I know what he does to me and what you do to me." Yanbei looked to the South and said expressionless: "South, you don''t have to act in front of me. You should know how much I hate you. We don''t have to be sisters here. I didn''t let you in to listen to your story. I just wanted to warn you not to get close to Rouyuan, let alone appear in front of me. This is my mother''s place. I don''t think she would like to see you, let alone hear the name of Xiang Hai."


    Nannan''s heart sank. She always knew that Yanbei was cruel. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel. Anyway, Xianghai did raise her for so many years.


    With this thought, Yanbei had some confidence in his heart.


    "I know you don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to come and make your sister angry." Xiang Nan said, "but dad is really ill. You know our family is bankrupt, and I have no money to see a doctor for Dad. Sister, even if he is not your biological father, he has been your father for so many years and raised you for so many years. You can''t wait to die?"


    "Feelings come for money." Tang Mi suddenly realized.


    South only felt embarrassed, but compared with embarrassment, she was really afraid of living a poor life without money.


    "Dad, I can''t find any medicine for you every day. I can''t help you, can I?"


    "Why should I help you?" It''s funny.


    She was stunned by her question to the south. She said so much that Yanbei didn''t even enter the oil and salt.


    "Because, because you have lived in our family for so many years? My father loved you so much since childhood. Now he is ill. Shouldn''t you give him money to see a doctor?"


    Yanbei sneers: "South, you seem to have forgotten two things. Let me remind you. First, how did my mother die? Do you think I will sympathize with a murderer who killed my mother? Second, how did you come from your company and the big house you lived in later? Dare you say you don''t know? So don''t mention those past events in front of me. Every time you mention them, you will remind me that two others killed my mother Our murderer was not punished accordingly, do you understand? "


    South: "


    Looking at the burning north in front of me, I suddenly realized that this was really not the north before. In the past, the North needed to rely on banquet boats and Mu Chengfeng. Now, Yanbei is strong enough.


    She said so much, Yanbei has been indifferent, it is impossible to give her money.


    "Northward, thanks to your father''s kindness to you and your money, but you don''t save your life. It''s really ungrateful!"


    Another said he was ungrateful


    Yanbei didn''t even bother to say, "see off."


    He was so angry to the south that he said: "to the north, you can''t die. Xiang Hai is also your father. How can you ignore him? You are so rich, but you don''t even care about your father. Your conscience is eaten by the dog..."


    Tang Mi rolled his sleeve: "I''m so angry that I won''t kill her."

 Chapter 189

    Returning home, he was drinking to the sea. The small house was filled with the spicy smell of the inferior baijiu.


    Looking at his father on the sofa and thinking of the grievance he had just suffered in Rouyuan, he was almost angry to the South: "drink, drink, you know to drink. Your biological daughter is back. Go find her!"


    Xianghai was so drunk that he couldn''t hear what others said. He was so angry that his stomach hurt and slammed into the door of the room.


    Father and daughter didn''t have dinner and didn''t want to eat to the south. They were full of gas.


    After a trip back to Rouyuan, she couldn''t stand living in such a place now.


    Ming Ming grew up together. Why is Yanbei''s life so good?


    Just ready to wash and sleep, the phone rang in the south. The caller ID was a male friend she knew before, named Zou Xuan. She probably chased her before. I don''t remember in the south.


    Since she went bankrupt at home, the so-called friends who used to surround her disappeared one by one, and the phone couldn''t get through.


    I vaguely remember that Zou Xuan seems to be the son of a senior cadre.


    Before going to the south, she didn''t like to associate with senior cadres'' children. She liked money. She always felt that senior cadres'' families were sour and smelly, bright on the surface and poor inside.


    At this moment, I received a call from Zou Xuan and moved to the south.


    Zou Xuan invited her to dinner.


    He went out to the South and cleaned himself up again. When he passed the living room, his face was full of disgust.


    Don''t mention Zou Xuan now. As long as someone can save her from the sea of suffering, I''ll be grateful to her.


    Yanbei in Rouyuan is still stuffy. He eats less dinner than usual. Don''t mention Mu Chengfeng. Tang MI is distressed.


    "Don''t be unhappy. Let''s have a clear conscience." Tang Mi actually wanted to tell Yanbei rice rabbit that she liked the banquet boat, but Qi ran told her not to say it first. Alas, it can''t hold back the goods that can''t hide her worries.


    Yanbei fiddled with the fruit salad in the bowl. His small face was tangled: "mi''er, do you want me to talk to the rabbit again?"


    Tang mixin said to talk a fart. People don''t know how much they want to see you.


    But she didn''t dare to say this, but she was dissatisfied with MI rabbit in her heart. She was impulsive. No matter how depressed she was, her face was still unhappy, and her tone was not so good: "I think it''s better to forget it? She''s angry for no reason. Why should you take the initiative to show kindness? Little cute, be a man with principles. You''re true to Mu Chengfeng. What''s wrong with Mu rabbit?"


    Yanbei was amused by Tang Mi''s words. "I''m not empty. Why should I be empty? I''m just... The rabbit used to be very good to me. I don''t want a gap between us."


    "But pull it down. Even if there is a gap, you didn''t make it." Tang Mi grabbed Yanbei''s face and ordered, "eat the fruit quickly. This is the task mu bingkuai gave me. If you don''t finish eating, he will stare at me with his cold eyes."


    Yanbei didn''t want to eat. Seeing that Tang Mi''s share had been eaten up, he looked at her: "mi''er, please help me eat."


    Those eyes are watery and full of grievances. Tang Mi didn''t have a good way: "fortunately, I''m not a man, or I should have to fight with Mu Chengfeng. Don''t look at me like that. Although I look at men, my hobby is also men. I''m not interested in you. Don''t flirt with me. I''m not Mu Bingbing."


    Yanbei listened to her wordy, and it was better to follow her inexplicably.


    In the study, Mu Chengfeng listened to Qi Ran''s analysis and raised his eyebrows.


    "OK?"


    "It should be like this. Generally, little girls have no resistance to men like President Yan." Qi ran said.


    Mu Chengfeng felt a little proud. What about the secret way banquet boat? Baby, didn''t you choose him Mu Chengfeng in the end?


    However, since someone is thinking about going to the banquet boat, Mu Chengfeng is also happy for this rival. He hopes that the girl named rice rabbit will be more powerful and win the banquet boat as soon as possible, so that he can rest assured.


    It''s just that Mickey rabbit likes banquet boats. He can''t bully his baby.


    Fortunately, before going to bed, MI rabbit took the initiative to call Yanbei to apologize. The two girls talked on the phone for half an hour.


    Mi rabbit explained that she always felt something different because she didn''t adapt to Yanbei''s new identity, so she was excited to say those words that made Yanbei sad.


    Northward wants to believe the explanation of MI rabbit, but she is not a fool.


    She has been good at looking at people''s faces since childhood. Previously, she thought it was her own reason that led to the estrangement between her and Mickey rabbit. That was because she cared about her friendship with Mickey rabbit and subconsciously looked for problems in herself.


    Now she has calmed down. After a little pondering, she will find that the look when Mi rabbit said those words in the afternoon is obviously not a moment of excitement. Those words have been suppressed in her heart for a long time, and Tang MI is just the fuse.


    Therefore, Yanbei doesn''t accept the explanation of MI rabbit, but since Mi rabbit takes the initiative to apologize, of course she won''t hold on to it.


    After all, in her heart, rice rabbit is very important.


    "Finished talking?" Mu Chengfeng has finished taking a bath and hugs Yanbei from behind with water vapor.


    "It''s over." Yanbei sighed in his heart. People always change when they grow up.


    She thinks she has changed. How can she ask others to remain the same?


    Mu Chengfeng kissed her on the ear, "baby, don''t think about it, wash and sleep."


    Yanbei nodded skillfully.


    After taking a bath and lying under the quilt, Mu Chengfeng said, "if we''re not happy here, we can go somewhere else."


    Yanbei knows that since Mu Chengfeng chose to come to Fengshi, there must be a reason, and the base from Fengshi to plan W is actually closer than that from DIDU. In addition, the legions stationed in Fengshi and several surrounding cities are Mu Chengfeng''s troops.


    It is no coincidence that Mu Chengfeng''s power is centered on Fengshi. The more you know about this man, Yanbei will find that the more things this man does for her.


    The little face rubbed against Mu Chengfeng''s chest. Yanbei smiled contentedly and said, "Mu Chengfeng, I''m not going anywhere. I want to accompany you."


    At this time, Yanchi and Mu Chengfeng are the most important. What is the collision between her little girls?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Hearing what she said, Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, and his baby can give advice for him. How can he not handle these small things well?


    Therefore, Mu Chengfeng didn''t want to make a move at all.


    The next day, we had a banquet and a boat for dinner.


    When she reported to Mu Chengfeng, the man who had always been stingy promised happily. Yanbei was always worried that he would cause damage.


    However, Yanbei was relieved until she was almost finished with the banquet boat and didn''t see Mu Chengfeng''s voice.

 Chapter 190

    Yanbei took out the gift for yanzhixuan. It was a set of tea set made by famous experts. Yanzhixuan liked to drink tea.


    "Since uncle Yan is not here, please take this thing back for me. I''ll see him when he comes back."


    The banquet boat smiled: "it''s still close to the north. Your uncle Yan will certainly like it."


    "That is, every time I give him a gift, which time does he dislike it?"


    It''s clear that Yan''s love banquet with his mother will not be alienated from his family.


    This is enough for the banquet boat. Now he has tried to restrain his sight from Yanbei. Now that he has let go, he won''t take another step.


    Looking at Beibei happiness, is it not a kind of happiness in terms of banquet boat?


    After eating and sitting for a while, they parted hands. The banquet boat will go back to the company, and Yanbei will naturally go back to Juyuan.


    As a result, when I returned to Rouyuan, I saw a man squatting in the corner outside the door.


    However, I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Yanbei really has no way to connect the fat and sloppy middle-aged man in front of him with the elegant looking to the sea in the past.


    His hair is old and long. He hasn''t cut it for a long time. His beard is ragged and his suit coat is dirty and wrinkled.


    I saw a car enter the soft garden and rush crazy towards the sea.


    Yanbei had to ask Zhou Chao to stop.


    She knew that now that she was back here, these people could see if they didn''t want to.


    But she didn''t want to take these people into Rouyuan to disgust her mother.


    Across the window, Yanbei saw the look towards the sea, pulled the window crazily, and shouted her name in his mouth.


    Yanbei heard him say, "I''m your father. Rourou won''t betray me. Beibei, I''m your father."


    Because there are windows separated, the sound to the sea is like that from another world, which is somewhat untrue.


    Yanbei looked at his fat face indifferently. He didn''t understand why he was doing this now.


    It''s like he really loves his mother.


    Isn''t it funny?


    "Princess, have someone drive him away?"


    Yanbei nodded, "don''t let him get closer to Rouyuan."


    Zhou Jin: "yes, I''ll order it now."


    Entering the house, yufeiran unexpectedly came to Fengshi.


    Tang Mi quietly said to Yanbei, "my brother fell out with the night boss again. This time, he opened fire directly in the street, and then my brother came to Fengshi in a rage."


    Yufeiran has just arrived and is talking with Mu Chengfeng in his study.


    He looked at the furnishings of the study and said, "this house is OK for the elderly, but it''s not suitable for us. You wasted so much time to buy the house for xiaocute. You don''t want to bring the war here? It''s safer to go back to the castle."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I''m going to move to the castle tomorrow. Some people should take action."


    Yu feiran''s good-looking eyes lit up: "do you know that the Mu family is going to fight you?"


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned, "Mu family?"


    Yu feiran pointed to Mu Chengfeng, "it seems that you don''t know. I also received the news and hurried to come here... No, who did you say just now?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care: "Yanhui gave me time, so I must find Yanchi. Life or death, I have to find something for myself, otherwise it''s hard to explain."


    As soon as he said this, Yu feiran understood that in addition to the Mu family, the main enemy of Mu Chengfeng is those organizations that covet plan W. Some of these organizations are private, while others are backed by other countries.


    Mu Chengfeng then said, "there is news from Nangong that the success rate of the last batch of experiments has reached 6%. They only need to receive further training for a period of time, and our secret weapons will be born."


    Yu feiran looked at Mu Chengfeng, "after success, do you really want to destroy the base?"


    Mu Chengfeng said: "this is what your highness means. He said that this plan is too dehumanizing."


    Jade make complaints about it, "what your royal highness is good is kindness."


    Mu Chengfeng changed the topic: "brother will come too?"


    Jade feiran immediately sank his face: "I don''t know."


    The goods did fight with the night owl in the street. The story is like this. Yufeiran just came out of the hospital yesterday. Not long after, his car and the night owl''s car met on the road.


    Even if we meet on a narrow road, a woman happens to be sitting in the owl''s car.


    The owl is driving a convertible sports car and is taking the woman for a ride. How can Yu feiran hold back when he sees it? He immediately told someone to turn around and catch up.


    The injury on his body hasn''t completely healed. He''s in a car again. Seeing the owl''s car running away, Yu feiran is so angry that he loses his mind.


    Yu feiran, who lost his mind, was quite terrible. He asked someone to install a rocket and fired a shot at the owl''s sports car himself.


    With a loud bang, the owl''s sports car was almost overturned, and the woman sitting in the co driver was scared to drill into the owl''s arms.


    Yu feiran carried the rocket and saw the owl comforting the woman. She was so angry that she almost drew a gun and lit her.


    The owl looked at Yu feiran with a bad face and explained after a while: "she is my cousin..."


    Bang wrong, but yufeiran didn''t admit it. She was proud in her heart, but her face was more cold: "you should be glad she''s just your cousin. If it weren''t for your cousin, because you''d have another woman to die."


    Now it''s the night owl''s turn. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He let the woman get off the bus, lowered his voice, looked at Yu feiran with gnashing teeth and said, "what do you want to do? Haven''t you done enough?"


    Jade blinked, "I''m making trouble? Elder brother, don''t you forget we''ve been engaged? You know I''m very careful, possessive, cruel and inhumane. Do you think I can calm down if you take other women to swagger around in front of me? But today, I really lose my temper when I don''t know the situation. Well, I''ll take the opportunity to tell you that I''ll eat even if you go for a ride with your cousin Vinegar, what can I do? "


    These words are too arrogant, overbearing and speechless. The night owl is a fool. Looking at this beautiful face, he is speechless.


    "Feiran, you..."


    Yu feiran was stunned when he saw that the night owl was bluffed by him. The man who had always been powerful and wise showed a helpless expression at the moment. Yu feiran was moved in his heart and always wanted to do something bad, which completely angered him.


    He hasn''t seen him completely angry yet. Yu feiran has some abnormal thoughts. If he really makes this man anxious, will he really kill him?


    The rocket made a lot of noise. The roads on both sides were soon full of cars. Many curious and fearless people came to watch.


    Yu feiran looked at the excited onlookers, suddenly smiled, then leaned up and kissed the night owl''s lips in full view of the public.

 Chapter 191

    Obviously, Yu feiran and the night owl have made a sensation again.


    This time, Yu feiran was unlucky. First, he was scolded by his father. He was so angry that he almost broke up with him.


    In the middle of the night, the old man came after him again, and the jade two families started to quarrel again.


    Jade feiran was tortured and didn''t sleep all night. Today, he simply ran to Fengshi to take refuge. In fact, he was worried that the night owl might not spare him.


    Remembering that the night owl was shocked by him at that time, Yu feiran''s calm and beautiful face was stained with a smile of being beaten.


    "Hurry to move to the castle. The house is too big. It''s like a deserted place for the killer. It''s really unsafe." The evil spirit played with a delicate penholder.


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "I''ll arrange it. What''s the matter with the Mu family?"


    Yu feiran: "there have been some abnormal activities recently."


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng will not regard his baby''s house as a battlefield. He just stays here with Yanbei for a few days and let others know his whereabouts.


    Yufeiran knew his plan and agreed: "well, this is also a diversion. You can deal with those who want your life. Leave the rest to me and big brother!"


    Although he and the night owl are really quarrelling on the surface, there is nothing he should do in private.


    Yanbei is very happy to see yufeiran. What''s more, she received a call from susiru.


    Suxiru was picked up by Mu Zheng again.


    It is said that Mu Zheng was severely punished by Mu Zhengchun and asked him to marry Su Xiru. However, Mu Zhengchun was silent when he heard that Su Xiru was likely to lose fertility.


    Mu Zhengchun is also bad hearted. He has three sons. The boss is silent. He has long died in the Mu family.


    The second is a fool who has been spoiled too much since childhood. He doesn''t have enough brains and jumps up and down all day.


    The third Mu Chengfeng, not to mention, wished the Mu family would die early.


    Let susiru live in Mu''s house just to appease susiru''s father and brother.


    She called Yanbei and nothing else. She just told Yanbei that Mu Zheng had gone out.


    Su Xiru knew that Mu Zheng had been shouting for revenge and guessed what he must do, so she called Yanbei to wake up.


    Although Su Dong is still stubbornly loyal to the Mu family, Su Yucheng and Su Xiru are already members of the Mu Chengfeng camp.


    After calling, I was about to go back to the house, but I saw a tall figure suddenly coming out from behind the rockery.


    Susiru was a little flustered. She didn''t know if mucher heard her call.


    Mucher just glanced at her, nodded and crossed calmly.


    Suciru just breathed a sigh of relief, but mucher suddenly turned to look at her and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to live here, I can go and tell the marshal."


    "..." susiru was stunned for a moment and then reacted, with a bitter smile on her face: "thank you for your concern, brother mu. It''s just that it''s not what I want now."


    Even if she didn''t want to live here, her father wouldn''t agree.


    Mucher''s face sank, said "you have a good rest" and turned away.


    Susiru doesn''t understand the men of the Mu family, especially this mucher.


    Of course, she knew murcher''s story and had some curiosity and favor for murcher like other girls. Although murcher touched his father''s woman, she didn''t hate him.


    But mucher looked too deep, and susiru seldom contacted him, and was afraid of him.


    Yanbei was worried about Mu Zheng''s coming out again. Knowing that Mu Chengfeng knew it well, he put his heart back in his stomach.


    It''s just a mu Zheng. It''s a waste snack for her Mu Chengfeng.


    ¡­


    A shopping mall in Fengshi.


    Coming out of the fitting room in the south, I was wearing a new summer style of a brand that had just been put on the shelves.


    She stood in front of the mirror, pinched her skirt and turned around. Happily, she asked the man waiting on the sofa, "Zou Xuan, is it nice?"


    "Good looking." Zou Xuan waved his big hand and said to the salesperson with great pride, "wrap all the clothes Miss Xiang has just tried."


    There was a flash of ecstasy in her eyes. She hasn''t bought new clothes this year. She bought enough today.


    At Zou Xuan''s feet, there were almost ten bags, all of which were just bought bags and shoes.


    Zou Xuan is so happy to run to the south. Zou Xuan is so happy


    "Little thing, you like it." Zou Xuan clasped the back of his head to the South and kissed it deeply as if there were no one else.


    She returned home with a full load today. She roughly calculated that Zou Xuan brushed her nearly one million today, especially two bags, one of which is more than 200000.


    She wouldn''t pay attention to these things before, but for today''s south, they are not just luxury goods, but money.


    She really had enough of the hard life without money. Living in a house with only one bathroom, no heating and no air conditioning, she felt that life was worse than death to the South and couldn''t stay for a day.


    However, this Zou Xuan is not a good thing.


    Zou Xuan''s family was originally an official''s home in the imperial capital. It used to be an official in the imperial capital, but it was demoted to Fengshi after committing a crime a few years ago.


    The Zou family wanted to go back to the political power center. When they secretly heard that general Mu had brought the little princess to Fengshi, the Zou family''s mind began to activate.


    But they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the little princess and general mu, so they had to start from the south.


    Nannan knows that Zou Xuan doesn''t really like her and won''t marry her, so her purpose now is to make more money from Zou Xuan as much as possible.


    They came out of the mall and went to the restaurant.


    I''m wearing the skirt I just bought.


    She was born beautiful, with white skin and good figure. Even if she didn''t wear a famous brand, she was also a beautiful woman.


    It''s just that I''ve been used to the South since I was a child. I have a special love for famous brands. I feel insecure without famous brands.


    Now there are famous brands from head to toe. She suddenly felt that the whole world was bright and her little face was bright and dazzling.


    Zou Xuan felt a little sorry. His father repeatedly told him not to touch the woman for fear that she would not let go, so he didn''t really touch it.


    "South south, what would you like to eat? Help yourself."


    South is a coquettish, winked, "I''ll eat whatever you eat."


    Zou Xuan grabbed his South hand across the table and said affectionately, "I want to eat you."


    "I hate it. People can''t eat it."


    The waiter next to me got goose bumps.


    After ordering, Zou Xuan directly entered the theme.


    "Nannan, where does your sister live? Darling, you take me. As long as you take me, my brother will never treat you badly."


    "Zou Xuan, I saw a set of jewelry a few days ago. Let''s go and have a look later?" he said with a naive smile


    Zou Xuan clenched his teeth and smiled a little twisted: "good!"

 Chapter 192

    The next morning, Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei and others to the castle.


    Soon after they left, Zou Xuan and came to the south.


    It was said that the little princess had just left for half an hour. Zou Xuan was so angry that he shook his hand and slapped him in the south face. If he hadn''t pestered him to the south to buy a mobile phone first, he wouldn''t have missed it.


    Zou Xuan was so angry, "if you don''t find a way to contact the princess for me, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." Zou Xuan left this sentence and left.


    She covered her face to the south for a long time before she got up. No matter how she asked Rouyuan''s bodyguard, the other party refused to disclose Yanbei''s whereabouts and warned her not to approach.


    He rubbed his hot face and looked south at the gate of Rouyuan with hatred.


    But then he thought of the things he got from Zou Xuan, and his mood to the South was happy again.


    When she got home, she put all the jewelry bags and clothes she just bought yesterday on the bed, chose the one she liked best, and then wrapped up all the rest and hurried out of the door with invoices and small tickets.


    After several shopping malls, he successfully returned those clothes and bags to the south.


    Although encountered a lot of white eyes, but looking at the rapid increase in the number on the card, I don''t care so much to the south.


    There is still the last diamond necklace in her hand. Of course, she can''t compare with her previous jewelry. Zou Xuan is poor and won''t buy her a better one. Make do with it.


    "Miss, I''m allergic to your jewelry. Look at my neck. It''s red. I want to return it."


    Seeing that the delicate neck in the South was indeed red, the salesperson quickly returned it to her despite his doubts. After all, this kind of trouble is bad for the brand. It has been explained above. Customers who find fault should deal with it as soon as possible.


    See south, just return, no additional requirements, and the salesperson is too lazy to investigate. Just return.


    I successfully returned the goods to the south. I was so happy to think that there were more than 100000 on the card.


    Just about to leave, a pair of men and women with special holes came to the counter next door.


    Why do you say drilling? Because the man is a banquet boat.


    Banquet boat is a hot golden Bachelor in Fengshi and the target of reporters. Who doesn''t know?


    Seeing that President Yan Da brought a little girl to choose jewelry, the salesperson at the counter quickly gathered around and greeted him attentively.


    Xiang Nan stood in an inconspicuous position and looked at it secretly. It happened that she also knew the girl.


    "Isn''t this our little princess''s best friend? How could she be with the banquet boat?" She turned her eyes to the South and saw the rice rabbit smiling at the banquet boat. She was immediately happy.


    Yanbei, Yanbei, it turns out that you also have the taste of being betrayed by your best friend when you are dug at the foot of the wall. I''m afraid you haven''t tasted it yet?


    However, seeing the small family spirit of MI rabbit, her heart is unbalanced in the south. Even if the banquet boat likes Yanbei, what is she?


    In fact, the banquet boat just came to accompany Mi rabbit to choose gifts. Although Yanbei is not a birthday, as her good friend, MI rabbit will never forget it.


    She chose a pair of small emerald earrings and felt that they were very suitable for Yanbei''s temperament. She happily said to the banquet boat, "Beibei doesn''t like wearing jewelry, especially shiny things. These earrings are relatively small. She must look good when she pulls her hair up when drawing."


    According to her words, the banquet boat imagined Beibei wearing these earrings and nodded: "yes, Beibei is really good-looking."


    When Mickey rabbit lowered his eyes, his eyes darkened.


    Beibei''s face must be deeply engraved in his mind?


    The rice rabbit asked the salesperson to wrap the earrings. The things were not expensive. The rice rabbit had to pay by himself, so the banquet boat didn''t insist.


    Since he brought girls to the jewelry store, President Yan Da couldn''t have said nothing.


    He glanced at the counter and asked the waiter to take out a diamond necklace.


    This necklace is a new model just launched by the brand this year. There is only one necklace in each store. I also liked it yesterday. Unfortunately, the poor Zou Xuan didn''t buy it for her.


    Rice rabbit thought the banquet boat was a gift for Yanbei. He glanced over and praised: "it''s so beautiful."


    The banquet boat smiled. After paying the bill, she handed her the gift bag and said, "I haven''t given you anything decent since I''ve known you for so long. Wear it and play."


    Mi rabbit was stunned. Her eyes were round and wide. At this time, she looked like a timid rabbit.


    "I, I, brother Yan, you give it to Beibei, I don''t need it."


    The banquet boat stuffed the gift bag into her hand and said with a smile, "I''ve prepared the gift from Beibei. This is for you."


    The surprise just now faded. Also, the banquet boat valued Yanbei so much. How could her birthday gift be bought casually in the mall? He must have made some careful preparations, didn''t he?


    "Thank you, brother Yan. I like it very much."


    The banquet boat scratched its lips: "you''re welcome. You often come to accompany me during this time. I should thank you."


    Mi rabbit smiled sweetly: "I know you are the person Beibei cares about most. Although she left, she must be most worried about you."


    With that, MI rabbit lowered his head and couldn''t hide his bitterness in his heart.


    Why is the topic with him always north and North? Why?


    However, in addition to Beibei, what excuse do you have to see him again and again?


    Besides Beibei, MI rabbit really doesn''t know what to say to the banquet boat, let alone what things the banquet boat is interested in besides Beibei.


    How sad, rice rabbit knows that he has fallen into a strange circle.


    If she wants to see the banquet boat, she can only use Beibei as an excuse. If she wants to make the banquet boat laugh, she can only talk to him about Beibei.


    But only God knows that she is more and more reluctant to mention Beibei.


    Looking to the south, I really wish I could tell Yanbei the great "good news" immediately.


    "I''m really curious about Yanbei''s expression." My heart blossomed with joy.


    Here, Yanbei has happily jumped on the long lost big bed and rolled happily for two times.


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s like my other home."


    Although living here for only a few months, this is where she and Mu Chengfeng started, so Yanbei felt familiar and happy when he came back here.


    While undoing the button, Mu Chengfeng looked at her spoiled and said, "is this happy? There are more happy things, baby, do you want to know?"


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Chengfeng leaned over and pecked at Yanbei''s pink lips, deliberately teasing her: "since it''s good news, you must pay a certain price if you want to listen."


    Yanbei directly hugged his neck, leaned up and kissed him fiercely. When he loosened it, he deliberately bit on his lip.


    "Is that enough?"


    Mu Chengfeng gasped and surrendered. "Reliable news, your uncle''s family will return home soon."

 Chapter 193

    Yanbei knew why Mu Chengfeng suddenly took her to Fengshi. It must be only one of them to come back to see his mother. The most important thing is that he knew that his uncle''s family was coming back.


    In fact, the front uncle and aunt will come back when they have time. Just after Yan went to college, she specially told them that she has grown up and told them not to worry.


    After becoming a princess, Wen Jingting almost killed him back. It was Yanbei who repeatedly said that he was very good that Wen Jingting gave up the idea of killing him back home.


    Yanbei knew that they must have contacted the banquet boat and knew that she was fine, so he kept holding back.


    This time I heard that Wen Jingting and his family were going to return home to settle down, because Wen Yan was unwilling to work abroad.


    Anyway, uncle, they are coming back. Yanbei is very happy.


    Just after rolling on the bed, Tang Mi shouted outside: "little cute, come out quickly, the night boss is coming."


    "Big brother?" Yanbei Gulu got up, "elder brother won''t come to fight with second brother?"


    Mu Chengfeng changed a shirt and was so excited to see his baby that he didn''t care.


    Outside, Tang MI was worried and said angrily, "you and Mu Bingbing have been together since you opened your eyes. Why aren''t you tired? If you have nothing to do, go to the room. Are you so hungry and thirsty?"


    Yanbei choked back: "are you tired of staring at brother ran all day?"


    "I''m tired of farting, and I haven''t eaten it. If I''m tired of it, why should I wait until I have eaten it first?"


    "Then you pounce?"


    "Is your brother ran the kind of man who can be knocked down casually?"


    Yanbei thought of Qi Ran''s solemn appearance and shook his head: "no!"


    Tang MI was distressed: "so you can''t understand the mood of a woman who wants to eat meat. The man you care about swings in front of the little master all day. I can see if I can eat. How much do you think I am oppressed?"


    It seems that brother ran is deliberately hooking her all day.


    There is no time to talk to Tang MI, because they have heard the voice of yufeiran.


    The night owl also just entered the door. When he entered the door, he saw the demon who gave him a great headache sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, pretending to hold a glass of red wine in one hand and staring at him with a smile like a fox.


    Seeing jade and jade, the night owl has no reason to feel guilty and short of breath.


    "Oh, brother, I''ve come to Fengshi so soon. Miss me?"


    This kind of shameless words is what young master Fei can say. His face is not red and his heart is not jumping. His acting skills are first-class and his character is third rate.


    The owl didn''t see anyone else. This bastard was all over the room. It seemed that he was waiting for him. Suddenly, he wanted to turn back.


    Yu feiran saw through his mind at a glance and hissed, "brother, I won''t eat you again. What are you afraid of?"


    Yanbei puffed, and Tang Mi quickly covered her mouth. They secretly hid on the second floor to watch.


    "Two little villains, waiting to see our jokes." Yu feiran glanced at the owl, "brother, sit down."


    The owl could only sit down with a stiff head: "where''s the third brother?"


    "Upstairs, why are you here?"


    Jade feiran got up and poured a glass of red wine for the owl himself.


    The owl looked at the bastard in front of him, but he was angry.


    He didn''t scare him with a shot last time. Now there is a trend to intensify. He dared to be in public the day before yesterday


    During this period of time, the jade family had a bad fight at night, and successfully made Yanhui quite depressed.


    Yanhui is also well aware of yufeiran''s virtue. Even his dignified successor to the president is afraid to provoke him easily.


    Don''t think Yanhui only plays with women. In fact, he also covets yufeiran''s face, but yufeiran doesn''t care about men and women. He has a night owl in his eyes, and no one else can enter his eyes.


    Seeing the owl''s repeated rejection of Yu feiran, Yanhui felt that he didn''t know interest. He secretly said that if yu feiran loved him, he would be bent for him.


    Yesterday, Yanhui talked to the owl again, and there was a complaint in his words.


    It means you''re almost a night owl. You''ve been made so much trouble by Yu feiran several times. Do you think those power lords dare to let their daughter marry you? Anyway, you probably won''t get a wife in your life. You might as well follow feiran and don''t know what''s good or bad.


    In addition, the night owl was complained by the old men of the two families. He simply followed his second brother and came directly to Fengshi.


    "When we are not in the imperial capital, some people will relax their vigilance." The night owl glanced at Yu feiran and had a look of helplessness in his eyes. "If your father couldn''t find anyone, he came to my house to ask for someone, plus my father..." it means that he can''t stand the noise.


    Yu feiran laughed.


    This person laughs when he is happy and gets angry when he is unhappy. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. When he laughs, it will kill people, and when he is cruel, it will kill people.


    The owl took the red wine he handed over, looked up and dried it.


    Jade feiran looked at him. "Brother, aren''t you afraid I''ll put medicine in the wine?"


    The owl''s face suddenly changed.


    Yu feiran laughed again, but thought in his heart, if you don''t know interest and are in a hurry, I will really give you medicine.


    "Feiran, stop making trouble." The night owl pinched his eye socket. Recently, he accompanied Yanhui and yufeiran to act together. He had to help Yanchi deploy secretly. It was really hard.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng came down from upstairs and saw his baby squatting under the handrail with Tang MI, eavesdropping. He couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Mu Chengfeng came. Yanbei knew there was no gossip to listen to, so he simply took Tang MI and jumped out.


    Tang Mi didn''t look well when she saw the owl. She remembered the shot for her brother.


    "Night boss, don''t forget that you have contributed to my brother''s cultivation of this domineering virtue."


    As soon as Yanbei heard this, he looked at Tang MI with his eyes shining. He thought, "well, there are eight trigrams to listen to again.".


    The truth is this.


    Yufeiran is a monster now. When she was a child, she must be a monster. It is said that a beautiful doll is more beautiful than a doll in the window. If she changes into a princess skirt, she is more beautiful than a princess.


    The jade family has such a seedling. Naturally, it''s precious. It can''t.


    But Yu feiran is too beautiful. Because she is not a princess, but a boy, she is not treated by the princess. Instead, she is always excluded and bullied.


    Then the night owl appeared. After a night owl beat and cried a little villain who had to kiss Yu feiran, he took Yu feiran''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you''ll beat him. You can''t beat him. I''ll help you."


    Tang Mi heard what the owl said. The two families had a good relationship. Yu feiran was two years younger than the owl and followed the owl since childhood.


    The night owl''s mother taught him from an early age that "feiran is too eye-catching. If you are a brother, you should protect him and don''t let him be bullied." And so on. Anyway, Yu feiran has developed a temperament of fearlessness. He is perverse and worried about ghosts.


    In addition, when Master Yu joined the cabinet, he and the night owl grew up and were outstanding in all aspects, so they were crazy and boundless.

 Chapter 194

    "So is it my brother''s fault about you and my brother?" Tang secretly copied his hands and looked very angry.


    Yu feiran fanned the flames: "of course it''s his fault. I''m just responsible for being handsome and unmarried."


    Owl: "


    The three brothers took their confidants to the conference hall for a meeting. Yanbei and Tang Mi couldn''t laugh at the way the night owl couldn''t speak.


    "It''s not good for us to bully big brother like this." After laughing enough, Yanbei suddenly felt that it was very unkind.


    Tang Mi directly sniffed: "don''t forget, little darling, my brother almost died in his hands."


    Yanbei hurried to shun Mao: "calm down. Mu Chengfeng said that elder brother''s shooting is very good. I think he would rather die himself than his second brother."


    "Hum, who knows."


    There''s nothing interesting about the ancient castle. Tang MI was bored and pulled Yanbei to create it together.


    Of course, Yanbei is really creative. She just paints obscene paintings. She has painted a lot secretly.


    After staying in the castle for two days, Tang Mi couldn''t stand it. He wanted to take Yanbei out to play, but mu Chengfeng directly refused.


    Qi ran had to explain: "it''s dangerous outside. You can''t go out."


    Tang Mi patted her chest, which was not much fuller than Qi ran, "who dares to move a little cute finger when there is a little master?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care about her and went upstairs for a nap with his baby in his arms.


    Tang Mi turned his eyes and aimed at Qi ran: "Ran Ran, what do you want to do?"


    This is exactly what he wanted to ask. Seeing that the girl''s eyes revolved around him, Qi ran wanted to ask her what she wanted to do.


    "I''ll probably take a lunch break, mi''er, you..."


    "What a coincidence. I''m taking a lunch break, too. Let''s go and join us."


    Qi ran: "


    Tang Mi didn''t feel bored at once. He dragged Qi ran back to his room.


    Their room is next to each other. This is Yanbei''s masterpiece, which is convenient for a woman to commit a crime.


    However, the house of the ancient castle is very annoying. The windows are difficult to climb. Qi ran easily doesn''t open the door at night, so Tang Mi never succeeded.


    How can a day without kiss be called love? Tang Mi feels that her life is the same as practice.


    Dragging Qi ran into the room, Tang Mi slammed the door and directly pressed Qi ran on the bed.


    Today, Tang MI was so successful that he was careful of dirty Dang, "however, let''s do it!"


    "Honey, it''s not good."


    Tang Mi glared: "why not? I think it''s good. We''re happy with each other and roll together. It''s good everywhere."


    Qi ran looked at her and couldn''t speak.


    "Or..." Tang Mi stared down at Qi ran: "or do you have a problem? It''s impossible. I felt what you did last time."


    "Cough." Qi ran was embarrassed. "Mi''er, I''m healthy."


    "Then why don''t you touch me? Don''t you think I''m small here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang MI was so angry: "I want it to grow up, but it''s so small. What can I do?"


    With that, Tang Mi suddenly grabbed Qi Ran''s hand and pressed it. He smiled cunningly: "it''s said that more kneading can also lead to secondary development. However, for your welfare, I''ll leave the task to you."


    Qi ran looked at the silly girl in front of him, but his heart was actually soft.


    He sighed, pressed Tang Mi''s head down, and his lips met.


    Then


    Then Tang Mi didn''t know how to fall asleep and woke up two hours later.


    "Shit, you can sleep by kissing, Tang MI. Are you a pig?" Tang Mi knocked himself on the head, but Qi ran wasn''t there.


    Yanbei also got up and was painting the ancient castle outside with an easel.


    Seeing Tang Mi''s wilting and clattering, Yanbei looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mi looked at the two brothers of Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao behind Yanbei. Although the goods were unobtrusive, he was embarrassed to announce that she was going to sleep with Qi ran all over the world, so he didn''t know what Gulong said.


    Yanbei thought of one thing, "mi''er, let''s go to the city tomorrow. Aren''t you bored?"


    "OK, OK, what are you doing?"


    "The rabbit said he wanted to have dinner with me."


    Tang Mi glanced. "That rabbit again."


    Yanbei joked as he painted paint on the canvas: "why, jealous?"


    "Bah, I''m not jealous if I want to be jealous."


    The next day, Yanbei took Tang MI and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to the place where he made an appointment with MI rabbit.


    Mi rabbit was already waiting and waved excitedly from a distance.


    I''m not happy about Yanbei moving to the ancient castle. "It''s inconvenient for us to meet if you don''t live in the soft garden. You''re really set up a set of music now."


    Before Yanbei spoke, Tang Mi said in a gloomy and gloomy way: "xiaocute is now a princess. Of course, no one can see it if he wants to see it. Who is responsible if something happens?"


    Rice rabbit thought Tang MI was still angry about the last time. He apologized and said, "Tang MI, I was wrong last time. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Being watched pitifully by her, Tang MI, who always eats soft rather than hard, is not good to say any more bastard words.


    Rice rabbit took out the gift she bought last time and opened it in person. "Beibei, look, do you like it? I asked brother Yan to take me to pick it."


    When Tang Mi heard this, he glanced at Mi rabbit and turned to see Yanbei''s reaction.


    Yanbei didn''t respond. She really liked the pair of small earrings and asked rice rabbit to put them on for her immediately.


    Today, she is wearing a long white skirt, which is matched with a long sweater cardigan with the same length to the heel, which looks particularly petite and cute.


    "Brother Yan really has a good eye." Mi rabbit said happily, "he said it looks good on you. It''s really good."


    Yanbei liked the earrings very much and took a look in the mirror with his mobile phone. "Thanks, rabbit, I like it very much."


    There was a touch of shyness on MI rabbit''s face. "You don''t have to thank me. You know me. You won''t choose these things."


    Tang MI on the other side felt sick. What exactly does this rice rabbit mean?


    Mom, you like the banquet boat. Can''t you just tell little cute? What''s it like to look like a ghost?


    Tell the little cute party that the canoe is interesting to you?


    Tang Mi sees people who can''t beat around the Bush, especially women.


    Xiaoxiao treats you as a friend. Are you treating Xiaoxiao as a fool now?


    With a thump, Tang Mi put down the milk tea in his hand and looked at the rice rabbit coldly.


    Tang MI is not afraid of anything. She is not afraid of Yanhui, not to mention a rice rabbit?


    Yanbei put away his mobile phone and smiled. It seemed that he didn''t find anything strange about Tang MI. He wondered, "why haven''t you served yet? Rabbit, mi''er, are you hungry?"


    Rice rabbit was staring at by Tang MI. He felt guilty and quickly shook his head: "I''m not hungry yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a man coming towards their table in the south.


    "Sister, what a coincidence. Are you coming to dinner, too?" The smile on the south is the brilliance that Yanbei has never seen before.

 Chapter 195

    In order to prevent being recognized, Yanbei''s seat is the innermost one. Yanbei sits in the backlight and is blocked by a sofa. The first person to see from the outside should be rice rabbit. If you want to see Yanbei''s face, you have to come over.


    It can be explained that the South may know the whereabouts of Yanbei and obviously came for her.


    With a bang, Tang Mi patted the table: "did you bring this bitch?"


    She''s yelling at Mickey rabbit.


    Mi rabbit was at a loss. "I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    She turned to Yanbei and looked very worried: "Beibei, you believe me, you know I can''t deal with the south."


    Yanbei nodded, "I know, mi''er is just like this. She doesn''t mean any harm. Don''t take it to heart."


    Tang Mi snorted from his nose. He said in his heart that he was malicious. Why?


    At this time, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao came over. Yanbei was afraid to attract attention and signaled that they were all right. The two brothers had to sit back in their seats.


    Zou Xuan only then said: "Princess highness, my name is Zou Xuan, my father is the third brother of the Minister of Zou Jiazou. My father heard that his highness came to Feng City, especially wanted to see you, and I was afraid to take the liberty of disturbing, so let me first ask the Royal Highness''s journey. If you are abrupt, your royal highness, please forgive me."


    The gums in the South''s heart are bleeding. This smelly man dictates to himself and immediately becomes a grandson before the north is inflamed. It''s ridiculous.


    Yanbei thought for a moment, "is it Director Zou of the Ministry of health?"


    Zou Xuan was delighted: "exactly."


    "Oh, I''m only responsible for eating, drinking and having fun every day. I don''t know about the cabinet, so I shouldn''t have anything to talk to your father. That''s it." Yanbei said seriously.


    Zou Xuan didn''t expect Yanbei to be so hard to fool at such a young age. He was speechless for a moment and looked south.


    He pulled his lips to the South and smiled. In the past, he pushed the rice rabbit in, sat down and said with a smile: "sister, since we met, let''s have a meal together and let Zou Xuan treat us."


    Zou Xuan then sat down like a dog, "it''s a great honor."


    Before Yanbei could speak, Zou Xuan called the waiter and ordered some more dishes.


    Tang MI was mad at the shameless behavior of these two people. She ate at one table and three didn''t like it. How did she eat it?


    "What out of order do you want to sit down with your highness?" Your Highness nodded? Tang micai, regardless of so many, had seen shameless people and had never seen such shameless people. He directly called people: "Zhou Chao, drive these two people out."


    Zou Xuan''s handsome face turned into pig liver color. He guessed that this male and female guy should come from the imperial capital. He dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    "Sister, Zou Xuan doesn''t mean anything else, just..."


    Yanbei interrupted her: "I told you not to appear in front of me again. Have you forgotten?"


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao came and forced Zou Xuan and to the south.


    Seeing Yanbei in the south, she was so angry that she didn''t give her face. Looking at Mi rabbit, he sneered: "north, I know you don''t want to see me. Anyway, I don''t want to see you. No matter how shameless I am, I''m much better than some people who superficially like you and secretly don''t know what they did?"


    Mi rabbit''s hand on his leg was conscious of pinching. She knew that she was talking to the south.


    How do you know?


    For a time, MI rabbit didn''t dare to look up at Yanbei. She is a timid, worthless, and feels sorry for Yanbei. Although she hates Yanbei, she feels very ashamed and contradictory.


    In fact, Yanbei''s attention was not on her at the moment. She was disgusted to the south.


    "I warn you again. My surname is Yan. I''m not the one you bullied at will. Don''t challenge my patience. Go south. You know I''m not a good man."


    Hearing what she said, I felt my bones start to hurt again.


    After Zou Xuan and Nanfang were driven out, their mind to eat was also light.


    Just when the food was served, Yanbei smiled and said to the rice rabbit, "I feel you are thin. Eat more."


    Rice rabbit reluctantly smiled: "if you''re not here, I''ll go back to live in school. The food in the school canteen is really terrible."


    Yanbei holds Mi rabbit''s hand, "rabbit, we will always be good friends."


    Mi rabbit looked at her and nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Tang Mi didn''t interrupt.


    After dinner, Yanbei called a taxi for MI rabbit and watched her go. Then he got into his car.


    The car didn''t start immediately. Yanbei''s expression didn''t look very good.


    Tang Mi knows that Yanbei is very smart. She can definitely guess the words to the South and the performance of MI rabbit.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. You have mu Chengfeng now." Tang Mi said carelessly.


    Yanbei smiled bitterly, "I just don''t know why she wants to do this. If she really likes the boat, will I interfere? I hope the boat is happier than anyone. I hope he can find a person who loves him and his love, and live happier than me."


    Tang Mi actually wanted to say that MI rabbit had a pit in her brain, but when she thought of the relationship between MI rabbit and Yanbei, she didn''t blurt out that sentence.


    "Maybe she has something difficult to hide. Just wait until she figure it out." Tang Mi changed his mind and said, "but I think your rabbit is probably Acacia. The banquet boat doesn''t mean that to her."


    Yanbei pulled his skirt, "I delayed the boat."


    "Bah, bah, bah, who can blame for this kind of thing? For example, my brother and night boss, although I choke him when I see the owl, in fact, I know he is straight. He has only brotherly feelings for my brother, which my brother has been demanding. There''s no way. I''m unreasonable if I help my relatives or not." Tang Mi patted Yanbei on the shoulder: "although Yan Qingzhou is a good man, he is so big that he can''t know what he is doing? Don''t think so much anymore. Live with your Mu Bingbing. When you are happy, Yan Qingzhou will naturally rest assured and die."


    Yanbei was really impressed by Tang MI, "OK, our mi''er will comfort people now."


    Tang Mi sighed in an old age: "there''s no way. You can''t be heartless when you grow up."


    Yanbei said: "in fact, I didn''t think much about it. I just... I think the sisters who used to say nothing are now testing each other. It''s a bad feeling. Forget it, I''ll think I don''t know anything. Let''s drive."


    As a result, the car didn''t leave for long. Zhou Chao suddenly reported: "princess, Miss Mi seems to be chasing the car."


    Yanbei looked back and saw Mi rabbit chasing after him.


    She immediately remembered the day she was forcibly taken away by yufeiran. It was a similar scene. Mi rabbit chased after he

 Chapter 196

    Yanbei was about to ask Zhou Chao to stop. Zhou Jin suddenly turned and looked out of the window. His look changed greatly: "speed up, hurry, protect the princess."


    With that, Zhou Jin pulled out his pistol and stared out of the car.


    Yanbei is held in his arms by Tang MI. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Shit, I saw it too. Who the hell is it?" Asked Tang MI.


    Zhou Jin shook his head: "I don''t know. They''re catching up."


    Yan Bei''s heart tightened: "where''s the rabbit?"


    Zhou Jin said, "don''t worry, princess. The target of those people is you. Miss MI is fine."


    Rice rabbit is really all right. She just watched Yanbei''s car go farther and farther. She couldn''t catch up, so she stopped and gasped.


    Lost face.


    Zhou Jin here has contacted the list. Zhou Jin is relieved to hear the reply there.


    "Princess, the general has come to pick you up."


    Tang Mi said loudly, "speed up and get rid of them."


    The car is still in the urban area. It''s not easy to get rid of those people, but the other party is probably worried about causing a commotion, so he hasn''t fired a shot, but three cars are chasing Yanbei''s car.


    "Do you know who it is?" Yan Bei asked.


    Zhou Jin: "I don''t know yet, but it seems that the other party doesn''t intend to take drastic measures. Maybe he wants to catch you alive."


    If they want to capture Yanbei alive, their goal should be mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei also thought of this. She felt a pistol from under the seat, looked a little nervous and said, "it seems that I''m going to break the ring today."


    Tang Mi didn''t forget to hit her at this time: "just you? Don''t cry when the fight really starts. We don''t have time to coax you."


    The car soon left the city. Zhou Chao didn''t dare to lead these people to the direction of the ancient castle, so he had to change the direction. Fortunately, they all have tracking and positioning systems, so it''s easy for mu Chengfeng to find them.


    At the highway with few vehicles, the other party finally couldn''t help firing.


    Yanbei car has been improved and equipped with bulletproof glass, but if the opponent''s fire is too fierce, the bulletproof glass will not last long.


    Tang Mi couldn''t do it in a hurry. "Shit, they caught up. Zhou Chao, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Chao is sweating now. The other party''s three cars have formed a pocket shape. It seems that he wants to eat their cars into his stomach.


    The other party''s speed was fast, but Zhou Chao was getting slower and slower. When the other party''s left and right cars caught up, Zhou Jin suddenly pressed Zhou Chao''s head and shot two shots one after another. The person on the passenger car on the left was killed directly.


    Zhou Jin didn''t stop. Zhou Chao had tacitly opened the right window for him. His backhand was banged twice, and the driver of the car on the right was shot in the arm.


    The gunshot ended and the window rose. At the same time, the car shot out like an arrow.


    Tang Mi almost clapped his hands and shouted, "you two are brothers. It''s a tacit understanding. No wonder mu bingkuai asked you two to protect little cute and praise one."


    Zhou Jin didn''t have time to accept the praise. He looked at Yanbei anxiously: "princess, how are you?"


    Yanbei was calm: "I''m fine. You should be careful. Your life is the most important."


    Yanbei told them to leave her alone at a critical moment. Zhou Jin glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    The other party was still chasing. This time, Zhou Jin saw clearly. While reporting to Mu Chengfeng, he said to Yanbei, "it''s a foreign killer organization, coming for the general."


    Tang Mi held Yanbei''s hand tightly, "little cute, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    Zhou Jin has received the listed reply, "princess, the general will arrive in three minutes."


    Yanbei was still wondering how mu Chengfeng could be so fast. The guy behind caught up with him again. The bullet hit the car cover and made a lot of noise. I heard people''s heart pumping.


    It is false to say that she is not afraid, but Yanbei knows that Mu Chengfeng will come, and that Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Tang secret will protect her. With these trusted people around, she is not afraid.


    "No, they have rocket launchers."


    As soon as Zhou Chao listened, the car immediately began to move forward in the shape of "s". Soon, there was a loud bang, and the shell exploded not far from the car.


    The shock wave was so strong that it almost overturned Yanbei''s car. Zhou Chao clenched his teeth and almost unscrewed the steering wheel.


    Yanbei was shocked by the strong shock wave and almost flew out. Fortunately, she was held by Tang MI. Yanbei''s head hit Tang Mi''s chest, and she showed her teeth in pain.


    "Shit, sweetie, are you going to bump my two lumps directly into me?"


    Yanbei was dazzled by the shock, but he was teased to laugh by Tang MI.


    "Shit, come back!" Tang Mi hugged Yanbei. On the roof behind him, a dark guy set up a rocket again.


    But this time, without waiting for him to shoot, his body was swept into blood holes in the blink of an eye.


    "Here comes the general." Zhou Jinzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yanbei heard the fierce gunfire, leaned out his head and took a look. He saw an armed helicopter catching up and firing at the car behind him.


    Within a few seconds, a car was directly exploded by powerful fire and burned rapidly on the wide highway.


    Zhou Chao didn''t dare to relax. The car took the opportunity to drive out quickly.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran got off the helicopter.


    Yanbei was not afraid. I don''t know why his legs became soft when he saw Mu Chengfeng.


    The party quickly returned to the castle. Except Zhou Jin''s forehead was a little bruised, others were intact.


    "You have been in Fengshi for less than a week. Are these people moving too fast?" Jade feiran changed his clothes and frowned.


    The enemy came too fast, which was beyond the expectation of Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran.


    The FBI in charge of Yu feiran didn''t receive any news at all, but these killers started on Mu Chengfeng''s territory, which was obviously prepared.


    Mu Chengfeng has a cool face. "This time I''m careless. Fortunately, it''s all right."


    Knowing that he was guilty about the previous incident, Yanbei hurriedly said, "with Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and mi''er, I''m not so easy to have something to do. In the future, I''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help loving her. He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead in front of everyone.


    This talent said: "it''s hard to send people from the Federation. You''d better use falcons."


    Jade feiran nodded: "elder brother went to the base. We don''t need to be distracted. Since someone wants your life, we''ll play with them. We just took the opportunity to arrange everything that should be arranged. General Mu mobilized troops for self-protection. I believe Yanhui won''t doubt it?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, mobilized his troops and placed his own people. It''s really complicated.


    When Yanbei saw that they were almost talking, he suddenly remembered one thing, "no, rabbit."


    She hurried back to her room to call Mickey rabbit. Unfortunately, Mickey rabbit''s phone over there was turned off.

 Chapter 197

    Although today''s event is coincidental, Yanbei believes it has nothing to do with MI rabbit.


    She still knows the character of MI rabbit. Even if she likes the banquet boat again, she can''t do anything to hurt others.


    Yanbei is just worried about her safety.


    After thinking about it, she simply called the banquet boat again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the phone was connected, the banquet boat smiled and said, "rabbit is right here. I heard you went to dinner together? Yipin building, which I used to take you to, invited a master again this year. The soup is unique. Beibei, you can have a taste with rabbit when you are free."


    Knowing that rice rabbit is fine, Yanbei''s heart falls back into his stomach.


    From the tone of the banquet boat, we can hear that he should be closer to MI rabbit. If he really likes her, it''s not bad.


    Hung up the phone and was hugged into a familiar embrace.


    "Don''t worry, killer organizations have their own rules and generally don''t involve innocent people."


    Yanbei nodded, "I still don''t want to go out recently."


    She understands her situation and is integrated with Mu Chengfeng. Naturally, she can''t be willful.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "be patient and it will pass soon."


    "I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about me."


    In the next few days, Fengshi was very calm. Yanbei stayed in the castle obediently, and Tang Mi didn''t bother to go out.


    That night, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei fell asleep. Suddenly, a listed voice came from outside, looking very anxious.


    Mu Beiyan woke up after a few days of light sleep.


    Just listen to the list and report in a low voice: "general, President Yan has been kidnapped again."


    Yanbei only heard that the banquet boat was kidnapped and didn''t notice the word "you". She got up with a grunt of fear and subconsciously shouted, "Mu Chengfeng?"


    Mu Chengfeng quickly said, "find Mu Zheng for me."


    "Yes."


    "Mu Chengfeng, how could this happen? Is it related to us that the light boat was kidnapped?" Yanbei has got out of bed. "Didn''t you say that killers generally don''t involve innocent people?"


    Mu Chengfeng picked up the man and comforted him, "let me handle this matter. Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Yanbei was in a panic. She held Mu Chengfeng''s robe tightly, "you must save the boat, Mu Chengfeng, you must save him."


    These days, everyone is very uneasy and has been waiting for each other''s next action. Unexpectedly, they received the news that the banquet boat was kidnapped.


    Banquet light boat is just a businessman. Generally, kidnapping and listing will not be nervous, so Yanbei subconsciously concluded that banquet light boat was implicated by her and Mu Chengfeng.


    "Good, you sleep first, and I''ll get people back." Mu Chengfeng stuffed Yanbei into the quilt and changed his clothes. Then he didn''t come back this night.


    Yanbei couldn''t sleep at all. The next morning, Tang Mi ran over and scolded when he entered the door: "it must be mu Zheng''s good deed. Only a despicable bastard like him can use this kind of means."


    Yanbei didn''t speak. He got up without saying a word, washed and changed his clothes.


    Tang Mi saw that she was a little abnormal. For fear that she was worried, he quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, little darling. The banquet boat will be fine."


    "Yes."


    Just after breakfast, Mickey rabbit called.


    Mi rabbit cried out of breath on the phone, "Beibei, you must save brother Yan. Brother song has called the police, but the police said that the kidnapper didn''t ask for ransom, and didn''t ask for anything else. He didn''t show up at all. They just asked us to wait. Beibei, you said that how could a good man like brother Yan sin? The other party must have come for the money. Brother song has gone to prepare the money."


    Yanbei can imagine the appearance of MI rabbit. If it was the previous north, she must only cry.


    "Rabbit, don''t worry. Mu Chengfeng is already trying to find a way. We''ll find the boat."


    It may be that Yanbei''s comfort is too simple, or that MI rabbit doesn''t feel Yanbei''s worry and fear. She is a little difficult to accept Yanbei''s simple comfort.


    "Beibei, don''t you worry if brother Yan is gone?"


    Yanbei didn''t want to explain more, but said, "tell song Miao and let him take good care of the company. The boat will be fine."


    "How do you know brother Yan is all right? Beibei, why are you so calm? That''s brother Yan, the one who takes care of you on the tip of his heart. Now that he has an accident, how can you be so calm? Do you know anything?"


    Yanbei sighed: "rabbit, I know you''re worried about the boat. I can guarantee that I won''t let him have anything. Don''t think about it."


    Rice rabbit thought of the accident on the banquet boat, Ignore it immediately: "It''s because of you again, isn''t it? Last time, brother Yan disappeared for two days for no reason, and then came back by himself. Although he said he was on a temporary business trip, I know he was actually kidnapped. This time, he disappeared suddenly. It''s definitely not an ordinary kidnapping. This time must be the same as the last time. It''s because of you, isn''t it?"


    Yanbei didn''t react for a long time. "What are you talking about? The light boat has been missing before? When?"


    Tang MI on the other side didn''t look well and secretly squeezed a cold sweat for mu Chengfeng.


    Mickey rabbit said angrily over there, "when? The day you became a princess, the day your Excellency the president announced to the world that you were his daughter. Why? Yanbei, what does brother Yan owe you, can''t you let him go and let him live a generation in peace? Why do you want to come back?"


    Yanbei: "


    Rice rabbit has obviously lost her mind. No one can understand her taste of wanting to love but not daring to say it.


    She knew that he was the only one in his heart, so she didn''t dare to show a little meaning in front of him.


    For fear of offending him.


    Afraid of losing the qualification to accompany him.


    She knows that Yanbei is innocent, and she can see that Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng really love each other, but she just can''t control herself from jealousy and resentment.


    Mi rabbit hung up the phone after roaring. She was numb with her mobile phone.


    She knew that her friendship with Yanbei was in the sentence "why did you come back?" It''s completely broken.


    "Beibei, sorry... Sorry..."


    Her words were so loud that Tang Mi across from Yanbei could hear them clearly.


    "Shit, is this rice rabbit brain sick?" Tang Mi couldn''t help patting the table.


    Yanbei stared at her closely: "mi''er, the rabbit said that the canoe disappeared on the day of my coronation. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "Ah? Ha ha, I don''t know." Tang Mi said, "ha ha, this guy is a heartless man. He can''t lie in front of his friends. He doesn''t dare to look at Yanbei''s eyes. He pointed upstairs:" I''ll go and see if my brother gets up, ha ha. "

 Chapter 198

    "The second brother and Mu Chengfeng went out last night. Mi''er, you''d better be honest."


    "This..."


    Yanbei suddenly thought of listing the injuries that happened the same night. Is it a coincidence?


    Yanbei didn''t believe in coincidence, so he looked at Tang MI and said directly, "Mu Zheng did it? What''s going on?"


    Tang Mi felt faint when he was looked at by Yanbei. "Shit, little cute, you''ve been with Mu Bing for a long time. Is this look really true?"


    Yanbei''s expression darkened: "the rabbit said it was the boat I was involved in. It''s true. You can''t let others suffer, but I don''t know anything?"


    "Don''t listen to that rabbit. She knows shit." Tang Mi said angrily, "yes, something really happened on the day you were crowned. Mu Zheng kidnapped the banquet boat, and then put it on your bed unconsciously to cause you and the banquet boat... Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke wanted to catch the traitor in bed and list their desperate resistance, so they got hurt."


    "Sure enough, it was him. I felt a little strange that night." Those two bastards again.


    "Later, Mu Chengfeng arrived in time and quietly sent the banquet boat away. No one knew that his Excellency the president gave a password." Tang Mi clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Mu Chengfeng will definitely settle with those two bastards when the time comes. But little cute, you won''t blame Mu Bingbing for not telling you?"


    Yanbei also knows what Mu Chengfeng thought at that time. There must be some cautious eyes. More importantly, he should not want her to recognize her biological father because of this matter.


    Things are over. How can Yanbei blame Mu Chengfeng?


    She just felt sorry for the boat.


    At this time, the banquet boat is being tied to a post, with a black bag on its head.


    He had been awake for a while. He couldn''t see the outside at all. There was only a rumbling sound. He suspected that he was on the ship.


    After a while, footsteps came, and then the bag on his head was picked.


    The light in the cabin was particularly dazzling, and the banquet boat subconsciously closed its eyes.


    Then with a bang, he got a punch in the stomach.


    The man''s hand is very strong. When did the banquet boat suffer from this crime, it almost hurt.


    "Who are you...?" The other party''s appearance is obviously not from his own country. The banquet boat is more certain in his heart. I''m afraid these people''s goal is not him.


    Just like last time.


    The man who beat him just now was wearing sunglasses and said fiercely, "you are just our hostage. Be honest. When Mu Chengfeng comes, he will release you naturally."


    The banquet boat said in her heart that it was true, but she suddenly became angry: "you came for mu Chengfeng? Then why did you catch me? I hate Mu Chengfeng for taking his wife. If you want to seek revenge and make trouble, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you has the final say, there''s no way. We''ll bring the wind out of the wind. You''re the best person."


    "Why me? I have a grudge against him!"


    "Because his fiancee doesn''t care about you most?"


    Although this sentence came from a killer''s mouth, the banquet boat still moved slightly.


    He wanted to talk to these people again, but they didn''t intend to kill him at all. They punched him hard before they left.


    On the deck, Mu Zheng, Zhao Ke and another man were drinking.


    The man is very tall and powerful, and the muscles on his arms are twisted.


    The man''s name is Rosen and he is the head of a killer organization.


    At this time, Rosen''s eyes fell straight on the beautiful landscape in front of Zhao Ke, and he only felt that his lower abdomen was tight.


    Zhao Ke didn''t wear a military uniform. He wore a black sleeveless shirt. Below him was a pair of black high waist trousers of the same style, which looked thin waist and long legs.


    Rosen probably hasn''t met such a gorgeous person for a long time. His eyes are full of lust.


    Zhao Ke has endured this Coyote since she got on the ship. At this time, she can''t bear it.


    Seeing her eyes, Rosen''s eyes deepened and wished he could push the woman directly to work.


    Thinking of good things in her heart, suddenly with a pop, all the champagne in Zhao Ke''s hand splashed on Rosen''s face.


    Mu Zheng was startled: "ah Ke, you..."


    However, Rosen burst out laughing, rudely wiped a handful on his face and said bluntly, "I like women like Miss Zhao. Ha ha, Miss Zhao, do you have a man? It doesn''t matter if there is a man. I''ll kill him. How about you follow me?"


    Zhao Ke looked at Rosen with the same disgust and indifference as looking at a boar.


    However, Rosen''s eyes are different from ordinary people. He is used to seeing a woman who is tired of smiling at him. Now lengbuding meets a woman who neither pleases him nor is afraid of him. Rosen is very excited. He wishes he could catch the bastard named Mu Chengfeng earlier so that she can get back to be his wife.


    Mu Zheng knows that Zhao Ke is a woman with high vision, not to mention a killer leader. People don''t even like Yu feiran and night owl, so they like Mu Chengfeng. It''s really cheap.


    In order to prevent Zhao Ke from lifting the table, Mu Zheng quickly changed the topic: "Mr. Luo, let''s talk about business."


    Rosen waved carelessly: "we''ve all arranged it. As long as Mu Chengfeng shows up and promises to make it difficult for him to fly, what''s there to talk about?"


    Zhao Ke finally said, "remember, I want to live."


    Rosen looked embarrassed, stared at Zhao Ke''s cold and gorgeous face and said, "what we do is murder. It''s easy to kill, but we have to live. I''m afraid..."


    Zhao Ke''s eyes were cold: "how much do you want to add, you say."


    Mu Zheng on one side really wanted to kick Zhao Ke into the sea. A brainless woman knows she wants to be a man, shit!


    However, they are a group, and there is no reason for infighting. In addition, Zhao Ke paid for it this time, Mu Zheng was simply too lazy to speak.


    Rosen smiled and showed his white teeth. "Miss Zhao is polite. Am I the kind of person who is open to money?"


    He deliberately leaned over, his face full of ambiguity: "... I''m an open-minded man."


    Zhao Ke was so angry that he almost pulled out his gun. Mu Zheng felt very happy when he saw her eat flat. "Ha ha, Mr. Luo really has a good temperament."


    Zhao Ke got up and left directly and went back to the cabin.


    Rosen''s eyes kept following her back, almost drooling.


    Mu Zheng seemed to say casually: "Mr. Luo, don''t worry about it. We ah Ke have a place to belong to, and other men can''t get into his eyes."


    Rosen''s eyes were suddenly cold: "who?"


    Mu Zheng: "it is mu Chengfeng."


    Rosen is not stupid. Seeing Mu Zheng smiling at him, he said tentatively, "if this mu Chengfeng accidentally dies..."


    Mu Zheng sighed: "then I can only comfort ah Ke. I''m sorry for the change. After all, knives and guns have no eyes."

 Chapter 199

    Since the other party came for mu Chengfeng, he naturally deliberately revealed some whereabouts when catching people, and Mu Chengfeng''s people soon locked the target.


    Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng can''t figure out why Rosen became a kidnapper because of his good killer. Although the ancient castle is not easy to break, it''s not difficult for those professional killers.


    "Then Mu Zheng should also want you to die. He grabbed the banquet boat to lead you to save people. Isn''t it unnecessary?" Yufeiran doesn''t have long hair to pull by himself now. He''s not used to it, so he has to play with the wine cup at hand.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "the banquet boat must be saved."


    Naturally, they would not think that there was another Zhao Ke here. How could Zhao Ke want Mu Chengfeng''s life?


    Several people discussed the rescue plan in the conference hall. Outside, Yanbei had just received song Miao''s phone, and Mi rabbit''s phone came again.


    Looking at this familiar number, Yanbei took a few seconds to answer.


    Mi rabbit said anxiously over there, "Beibei, will Mu Chengfeng save brother Yan?"


    Yanbei was in a trance. He thought her question was strange, but he didn''t think much. He just said, "of course, they have found the boat and are discussing the rescue plan. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Bunny Mi cried again over there: "Beibei, don''t blame me for my ugly speech. You know what Mu Chengfeng is. He didn''t deal with brother Yan originally. I''m worried that he won''t save brother Yan."


    Yanbei was stunned and suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    "Rabbit, don''t tell me what kind of person Mu Chengfeng is. Do you think I''ll watch the boat accident?"


    "Beibei, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I understand your mood." Yanbei hung up directly.


    They soon discussed the rescue plan and decided to take action after dark.


    "I''ve got people staring at that ship, baby, don''t worry."


    Yanbei tightly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist and nodded heavily: "I know, I''m not worried."


    Yanbei''s mood has been light these days. It''s obviously something on his mind. Mu Chengfeng knows that his baby is trapped by something. He believes she can solve it well, so he doesn''t ask much.


    "Go to bed at night. When you wake up, the banquet boat will be saved by me."


    "Yes."


    Yan beilai was reluctant to give up in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. "Mu Chengfeng, when these things are solved, I''ve met my uncle and aunt, and we''ll go back. In the future, don''t come back if you have nothing."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows: "listen to you."


    In the evening, Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran took the list on the helicopter.


    He didn''t suffer much behind the banquet boat. He was handcuffed to the post and couldn''t move a step except to go to the bathroom.


    The key is that he is locked in the bottom warehouse. There are two killers watching at the door. He has no possibility of self-help at all.


    The people in Rosen are also preparing for the war. These killers are used to assassination. This hard hitting method makes the blood thirsty factors in their blood soar, and they are very excited one by one.


    Zhao Ke changed into a suit of strong clothes convenient for action. He wore leather clothes and trousers, and hung two holsters around his waist. He looked quite strong.


    As soon as she came out of the cabin, one arm suddenly rolled around her thin waist, and then the other big hand covered it directly and squeezed it hard.


    Zhao Ke was so angry that she pulled out the gun. Unexpectedly, Rosen''s action was faster. Her wrist was numb and the gun fell off.


    Rosen''s strength was very strong. He put one hand around her waist and pressed her hard on the door panel with a thump. His mountain like body pressed over and directly gasped at Zhao Ke.


    "Get out of here, asshole!" Zhao Ke''s angry eyes were wide open, but his cold and gorgeous face stimulated the man''s desire to conquer.


    "I like hot women." A cruel smile crossed Rosen''s face: "I heard you like Mu Chengfeng? Ha ha, you like a white mouse? Woman, I advise you to give up your heart early. Mu Chengfeng will die sooner or later, not in my hand, but also in the hands of others."


    Zhao Ke opened his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you know? It''s said that the plan you made is about to succeed. Whether it''s those guys engaged in scientific research or Mu Chengfeng, now their value has soared. In particular, Mu Chengfeng has the highest value in our killer world in history, regardless of life and death. If you live, it will double again. Understand, woman?"


    Zhao Ke''s face changed: "I want to live!"


    Rosen looked at her with interest: "I said you have to take out other chips to live. After all, Mu Chengfeng is not an ordinary person. I''m really taking a risk this time."


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    Rosen''s hand vaguely caressed her body, and Zhao Ke frowned.


    But she didn''t say anything to stop it.


    These killers are not easy to control, especially the target is mu Chengfeng. Ordinary killer organizations simply dare not take this business.


    More importantly, the good play has begun, and she can''t make mistakes now. If something goes wrong at this time, all the subsequent plans are bound to be disrupted.


    When Rosen saw that she was finally good, he directly carried the man on his shoulder and heavily hooked the cabin door.


    In a short time, there was a man''s wild animal roar and a woman''s groan in the cabin.


    "Hum, bitch!" Mu Zheng thought of Zhao Ke''s defiant appearance in front of him and listened to the movement in the cabin. He couldn''t hear it anymore.


    Afterwards, Zhao Ke put on her strong clothes again and said coldly to Rosen, "you''d better not break your promise, otherwise, if you break my business, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Rosen thought of the wonderful taste just now and said with an evil smile, "woman, have you forgotten who was worse off than dead just now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Rosen''s neck was cold.


    A sharp dagger had cut his skin, and Zhao Ke''s face, which was still lustful, was close at hand.


    "Don''t underestimate women. If I want to kill you, you have died a hundred times."


    Get out and a blood line is left along Rosen''s neck.


    Rosen touched it and smiled when he saw the blood on his hand. "Woman, are you really not with me?"


    Zhao Ke despised: "Mu Chengfeng is coming."


    Rosen''s eyes were full of enthusiasm: "OK, I''ll help you catch the white mouse."


    Ten minutes later, Mu Chengfeng came.


    Two armed helicopters fired directly at Rosen''s ship without a word.


    Rosen was surprised at this posture, grabbed Mu Zheng''s neck and said angrily, "didn''t you fucking say that Mu Chengfeng wouldn''t dare to fire as long as we had the boy below in our hands? What the fuck do you mean?"


    Zhao Ke looked contemptuously at Rosen and Mu Zheng and directly ordered: "bring people up."


    Soon, the banquet boat was brought on deck, but the fire of the armed helicopter did not weaken.

 Chapter 200

    The banquet boat was dragged onto the deck. He was still neatly dressed in a suit. He just stood too long and was a little tired.


    This was the most thrilling scene he had ever seen in his life. He even thought it was a large film. With the naked eye, he could see three muzzles sticking out of the belly of the plane, and each muzzle was constantly spitting out fire.


    More than 10 cm long bullets directly penetrate the steel plate like nails, crackling everywhere, making people''s scalp numb.


    The banquet boat thought that the two parties should at least negotiate. Who knows that Mu Chengfeng opened fire when he came.


    But thinking of the man''s thunder means, I have to say that it''s very mu Chengfeng.


    "Shit!" Rosen grabbed the collar of the banquet boat, pointed to the plane in the sky and shouted, "you let Mu Chengfeng get down for me."


    The banquet boat only felt funny: "do you think I have this face?"


    With a click, a gun hit the head of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat was awestruck. He didn''t blink in the face of these bastards killing people. In fact, he was not calm.


    And look at Mu Chengfeng''s posture. Does he really care about his life and death?


    As soon as the idea crossed my mind, it was denied by the banquet boat. No, even if Mu Chengfeng won''t manage, North and North will manage. As long as North and North speak, Mu Chengfeng will certainly save him.


    Therefore, we should not mess with ourselves, but find ways to protect ourselves.


    A look of fear appeared on the boat''s face, To Rosen: "I''m afraid you misunderstood me, boss. Mu Chengfeng and I have a hatred of robbing my wife. How can he save his rival? Look, he will certainly kill me in the chaos, and then go back and tell Beibei that I was killed by you. Oh, by the way, Beibei used to be my favorite woman. Now, I can only treat her as my sister. Alas, she is now a princess, I really don''t deserve her, but she is nostalgic. If I die, I''m afraid she won''t forgive Mu Chengfeng. It''s bad. "


    The banquet boat was full of wordy words. Rosen only understood that the princess named Beibei had an old relationship with this man.


    Since they have an old relationship, it''s hard to say whether Mu Chengfeng will save the man or not.


    Mu Chengfeng''s firepower is more and more fierce. If the stalemate continues, it must be Rosen and his gang.


    Mu Zheng looked at Rosen, who suddenly shot him in the leg of the banquet boat, and then threw him.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Ke''s face changed when he saw Rosen''s goods that didn''t obey the arrangement.


    Rosen smiled vaguely at her: "I''ve decided, mouse, you must die."


    Mu Zheng wanted the result of Mu Chengfeng''s death, so he had no opinion on it.


    Zhao Ke felt that the development of the situation was out of control and was very angry, "dare you!"


    Rosen took advantage of the fire and robbed: "woman, if you follow me, I can consider leaving a whole body for mu Chengfeng. If you don''t follow me, I''ll tear Mu Chengfeng apart and sell it. You know, don''t mention a piece of meat outside. A drop of blood can sell for a high price."


    Zhao Ke suddenly turned to Mu Zheng: "bastard, how dare you fool me?"


    Mu Zheng shrugged and said shamelessly, "brigade commander Zhao, don''t blame me for saying you''re stupid. Do you think Mu Chengfeng will still like you with all you''ve done now? No, he''ll only kill you. Listen to me, we work together to kill Mu Chengfeng and get his military power and plan W. This is our only way to live."


    Zhao Ke didn''t expect Mu Zheng to even calculate her. She was furious, "that burning north..."


    Mu Zheng''s insidious smile: "our poor princess''s Royal Highness is certainly going to accompany her fiancee. You can rest assured that the plan behind us will remain unchanged. When all the dust settles down, everyone will think that Mu Feng and Yan Bei are killed under the gun of the killer and have nothing to do with us."


    The banquet boat, which fell on the deck and was in a cold sweat, was shocked when he heard this. These bastards didn''t even let go of Beibei. He suddenly got up and jumped into the sea while Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke didn''t pay attention.


    "Shit!" Mu Zheng fired several shots into the sea. The sea was dark at night, and he didn''t even see the shadow of the banquet boat.


    Seeing Zhao Ke looking at the plane in the sky in a daze, Mu Zheng was angry and pushed her hard: "what are you still doing? Do you think Mu Chengfeng will let you go? Stupid woman!"


    At this time, a ship approached quickly.


    Mu Chengfeng was certainly not on the plane, but on the ship.


    With a far-infrared telescope in his hand, he reported: "general, the other party has moved out heavy firepower."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "increase fire."


    List your hands and add? Plus the other party''s ship is expected to explode.


    "General, Mr. Yan is still on board."


    Mu chenglengku said, "I''ve given him time to save himself. If he''s not stupid, he should find a way to escape the ship."


    I''m afraid it''s hard for you to tell me if something happens to Mr. Yan, general.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Mu Chengfeng''s intention. He directly ordered to increase fire and the special team to attack.


    At one time, several speedboats were put into the sea from the ship, and the special combat team quickly approached the killer''s ship.


    Rosen was shocked. Seeing this posture, he didn''t dare to take it lightly and went all out.


    However, since Mu Chengfeng came to fight, he must have made perfect preparations. The troops here in Fengshi were dispatched by him. If Rosen really engaged in assassination, it might be a bit tricky. If he fought so hard, it must be who has more people and who has strong firepower.


    Rosen ran to Mu Chengfeng''s territory to be presumptuous, which must pay a heavy price.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng didn''t care whether the banquet boat was on board or not, Rosen knew he had encountered a hard stubble today. They all said that Mu Chengfeng''s means were cruel and really cruel.


    The man who was working hard with Mu Chengfeng came down and reported that Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke had run away.


    Rosen took the telescope and saw that Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke''s speedboat had sailed far away.


    "Fuck!"


    The banquet boat jumping into the sea underestimated the cruelty of the sea. Just when he drank his belly full of sea water and thought he was going to die, he felt that he had been picked up.


    I don''t know how long later, he was choked up by the water in his stomach.


    I was so embarrassed that I didn''t spit in the sea.


    Then he saw Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng is dressed in military uniform and is as cold as ever.


    The banquet boat remembered that he had watched the replay of Yanbei coronation ceremony countless times. Mu Chengfeng held Beibei''s waist with one hand. There was no world in his eyes, only one Yanbei.


    He understood this feeling, so he believed he had read it correctly.


    "Mu Chengfeng, come on, there is danger in the north."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice, "make a quick decision and don''t leave a living mouth."


    With a heavy heart, Luo lie left Qi ran and Tang MI in the ancient castle. If these bastards have a back hand, it''s too late for them to fly back now.

 Chapter 201

    Mu Chengfeng didn''t expect that Mu Zheng dared to attack Yanbei. At this time, he was completely angered.


    "Inform the second brother that he must stop Mu Zheng."


    "Yes, general."


    The banquet boat gasped and said, "there is another woman with Mu Zheng."


    He only knew Mu Zheng, not Zhao Ke, but as soon as he mentioned it, listing and Mu Chengfeng guessed.


    "It must be Zhao Ke." Do you remember the last time the two collaborated.


    Mu Chengfeng told his men behind him, "report the matter here to your Excellency the president and his Highness the three princes, and let them check Zhao Ke''s whereabouts by themselves."


    This time, no one can keep Zhao Ke.


    The accompanying military doctor quickly helped Yan Qingzhou to do preliminary treatment. He lost a little blood, but he didn''t want to go into a coma.


    He knew that it was too late for mu Chengfeng to rush back at this time. As long as he caught Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke, Beibei would be fine.


    Thinking that Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng had such thrilling days, the banquet boat felt a little regretful.


    But compared with Mu Chengfeng, what can he give to Beibei?


    Anyway, Beibei is at least happy to follow Mu Chengfeng.


    The banquet light boat looks at Mu Chengfeng, who is also looking at the banquet light boat. The eyes of the two men are looking at each other. Maybe there will be no chance to turn enemies into friends in this life.


    old castle.


    Yanbei couldn''t sleep. He simply called Tang Mi to accompany her.


    Knowing that Mu Chengfeng might not be able to come back tonight, Tang Mi took a bath and got into the quilt to the north.


    "Don''t worry, little darling. This is mu Chengfeng''s territory. Otherwise, why do you think Mu Chengfeng chose Fengshi?"


    "I know."


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "come on, I''ll lend you my chest. Oh, look at this poor man. If a man looks at you, I have to love you as much as Mu Bingbing."


    With that, she reached out to Yanbei''s waist and tickled her.


    They were making noise. Suddenly, a gunshot rang downstairs. The next second, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao pushed the door in.


    "Princess, there is a killer invasion."


    Yanbei was startled. Although he had been chased and killed, he subconsciously wanted to find Mu Chengfeng when he heard the word "killer".


    However, when Mu Chengfeng was away, there was a careless Tang Mi around him.


    Tang MI is reliable at the critical moment. Yanbei hasn''t recovered yet. She has a gun in her hand.


    Yanbei knew there was a gun in the drawer at the head of the bed. She leaned over and just touched the gun in her hand. Tang Mi suddenly shouted, "window!"


    Then, Yanbei was wrapped by a quilt, and then her waist tightened. She was stopped by Tang MI and fell into bed with a few people in her arms.


    Then poof, Yanbei can''t see it, but I can guess that the killer is equipped with a silencer, and the poop is the sound of bullets shooting into the mattress.


    There were two bangs. It should be Zhou Jin or Zhou Chao who fired the gun. Someone fell from a high place with a cry.


    The bedroom was calm. Tang Mi peeled Yanbei out of the quilt and was full of concern: "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Yanbei didn''t know what to do at this time. In this case, she couldn''t do anything except calm down and don''t make trouble for Zhou Jin, so she looked at Zhou Jin: "brother ran, what should we do?"


    The gunfire downstairs had been heard. Zhou Chao guarded the window for fear of another sneak attack.


    Zhou Jin pressed his headset and said, "manager Qi asked the princess not to go out first."


    Yanbei''s heart is tightly clenched together. Qi Ran is not Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao, nor listed. His two sons are only self-protection, and he can''t deal with killers.


    Tang Mi obviously thought of this and said to Zhou Jin, "you take someone to protect the princess. I''ll go down and help brother ran."


    Yanbei has quickly analyzed the form. It is obvious that the target of these killers is mu Chengfeng. Since they came for mu Chengfeng, they certainly won''t let her die.


    "Let''s all go down." Yanbei forgot to wear his shoes and said decisively, "they must want to catch me to hold Mu Chengfeng. I''m not the most dangerous, but brother ran."


    Yanbei is right. Qi Ran is really dangerous at this time. Although the ancient castle is guarded, there are too many people on the other side, not only killers, but also some well-trained soldiers.


    Qi ran couldn''t figure out where they came from for a moment, so he could only mobilize peripheral guards to rescue.


    But the other side''s firepower is very fierce. I don''t know whether the reinforcements will come in time.


    Qi Ran''s brain was running fast. Suddenly his neck was tight, and then the man was pulled by a strong force, and a man jumped in front of him.


    "Mi''er?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and protect your head." Tang Mi exchanged eyes with Zhou Jin. They quickly separated, somersaulted on the ground, got up and directly shot several killers who had just rushed in.


    Qi ran knew for the first time that Tang MI was still a double shooter. The girl was wearing a set of shorts and short sleeved pajamas without shoes. She acted crisp and neat, and her shooting method was fast and accurate.


    I really compared Qi ran.


    "Take little cute and go. What are you looking at? When you''re done, take it off and show it to you." Tang Mi turned back and shouted.


    Qi ran: "


    Rao shiyanbei is not so afraid of life and death, but he is still very sad to see the man in black lying in the hall.


    She pulled Qi ran, "brother ran, let''s go. Mi''er, they''re better off."


    Qi ran knew that Yanbei was right and stared at the girl''s back. Only then did he greet the man in black and escort Yanbei to retreat.


    The car outside is ready, but I didn''t expect another group of killers rushed out just as they rushed. The driver was shot and killed. The killers came round and round. The number of killers was beyond Qi Ran''s expectation.


    These people are so familiar with the terrain of the ancient castle that Qi Ran has determined that the other party is mu Zheng''s person.


    But when did Mu Zheng have such an elite army?


    On second thought, Qi Ran''s brain immediately understood that day.


    "Beibei, I''m afraid it''s a little hung up today. The general can''t come back after receiving my news."


    Yanbei said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll go with them. At that time, Mu Chengfeng will come and save me."


    Qi ran wanted to say something else. He only heard Yanbei say, "you and mi''er, don''t have an accident."


    The bullet whizzed past her ear. Yanbei saw a killer''s gun aimed at Qi ran in front of her. She was so scared that her heart almost stopped and subconsciously stretched out her hand to push Qi ran.


    She seemed to see the bullet coming towards her through the air flow, and then she leaned back.


    The hateful thing is that there is a step behind her. Zhou Chao didn''t catch her, and then Yanbei rolled down the step.


    She fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and there was a heat flow from her head, which wet her eyes.


    In the hazy sight, she seemed to see Mu Chengfeng''s tall figure get down from a car.


    Holding a machine gun in his hand, he killed the killers around in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 202

    Yanbei knew he was dreaming, but he just couldn''t wake up.


    Later, the banquet boat was kidnapped and covered with blood.


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng was chased and killed, covered with blood.


    For a while, she was kidnapped and covered with blood.


    Anyway, I''ve been running for my life. I''ve been running for my life. I''m full of nonsense. For a moment, I shout Mu Chengfeng and for a banquet boat.


    On both sides of the hospital bed, Mu Chengfeng sat opposite the banquet boat, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Seeing Yanbei call his name once, Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face becomes more and more cold. The banquet boat can''t cry or laugh.


    Thinking that he was the loser after all, the banquet boat simply deliberately said, "general mu, even if Beibei is by your side, you see, I''m still in her heart."


    Of course, it''s the existence of the family, just to simply block Mu Chengfeng. The banquet boat is black in the stomach.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at the legs of the banquet boat and raised his voice: "come and send Mr. Yan to rest."


    The banquet boat quickly raised her hand to stop: "no, Beibei is so worried about me. I must stay here until she wakes up."


    Mu Chengfeng grits his teeth and really wants to tear this damn man apart.


    Maybe their voices were too loud, and Yanbei finally opened his eyes.


    She banged her forehead on the steps and felt a burning pain when she woke up.


    "Baby."


    "North north."


    Two surprised faces suddenly appeared in front of me. The banquet boat got up too hard, pulled the wound on his leg, and immediately hissed again and sat back.


    Yanbei was startled. He sat up and looked at him nervously, "canoe, are you hurt? Where are you hurt?"


    "It''s all right, just a small injury on the leg."


    Yanbei''s mind was not fully awake. He swept the banquet boat up and down to make sure that he was not the blood in his dream, which was a sigh of relief.


    "I wish you were all right. I''m scared to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanbei''s chin was tight. His face was forcibly turned around, and then Mu Chengfeng''s cool face appeared in front of him.


    Yanbei was overjoyed when he saw Mu Chengfeng. "Mu Chengfeng, fortunately you came back in time. I''m really scared to death. Hug."


    Then he stretched out his hand.


    She was totally subconscious. When she said it, she remembered that the banquet boat was also there. She was immediately embarrassed.


    However, Mu Chengfeng didn''t give her a chance to stop. He directly took the person into his arms and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, baby, this time it was my fault. I didn''t appear in time and saved you."


    "Hmm? Who''s that?"


    The door opened and a man came in.


    It''s mucher.


    It''s mucher!


    Mucher saw that Yanbei woke up and smiled: "just wake up. Is everything okay?"


    Mu Chengfeng still doesn''t want to talk to muche, but Yanbei can''t help but be grateful.


    "It turned out that general Mu arrived in time. Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, brother ran and I would be finished. By the way, how are brother ran and mi''er?"


    Mucher said, "Qi Ran is fine. Mi''er''s arm is cut by shrapnel. It''s no big problem."


    At this time, Yu feiran came in and reported that Yu feiran brought Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke back. He chased them all night at sea and didn''t let them escape.


    At this time, Yanbei doesn''t need to ask what happened. As long as she hears the names of Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke, she can think of what happened.


    I just didn''t expect that they even hired a killer organization and made a serial plan. This is a decision to kill Mu Chengfeng!


    And the woman Zhao Ke, is she crazy?


    If mucher hadn''t come last night, her Yanbei might have fallen into the other party''s hands by now. Even if yufeiran caught Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke, it must be mu Chengfeng who lost in the end.


    Yanbei hated others to rob her things most in her life, so she was hostile to Zhao Ke from the beginning, because Zhao Ke wanted to rob not only her possessions, but her life.


    At the thought that these bastards have made so many things, Yanbei is angry. Again and again, when she and Mu Chengfeng have a good temper, right?


    "Mu Chengfeng, let''s go. We''ll go to those two bastards." He was about to get out of bed.


    The banquet boat stood up again with a fright, "Beibei, your feet..."


    Mu Chengfeng stopped Yanbei who was going to get out of bed with his long arm and looked at the banquet boat coolly. "President Yan, I will pay attention to my baby''s feet. Please pay more attention to your legs. I''m not a hospital here." That means get well early and get out.


    Yanbei was covered with black lines. Only then did she notice that her right foot was also wrapped in thick gauze, and the soles of her feet were also burning.


    The banquet boat pulled the wound again just now. Fortunately, mucher came and helped it.


    He didn''t care about his legs, let alone Mu Chengfeng''s cold face. He told Yanbei: "Beibei, you have glass in your foot. The wound is very deep. Don''t go to the ground recently."


    Mu Chengfeng directly picked Yanbei up at the waist and told the banquet boat that he would never let his baby go to the ground.


    Finally, I took a chilly look at the banquet boat.


    I don''t know why. Looking at such Mu Chengfeng, the banquet boat finally fully believed the rumor that general Mu loved his fiancee.


    Yufeiran sneezed outside. He looked quite embarrassed and his hairstyle was in disorder after he didn''t sleep all night.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng, he said angrily, "mi''er and Xiao cute are hurt?"


    Tang MI was also waiting for Yanbei. She just fell asleep while waiting. Qi ran accompanied her.


    Mu Chengfeng put Yanbei on the chair, "where are the people?"


    Heifeng took two people in with him. He put tape on his mouth and was tied up. It was Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke.


    Mu Zheng stared excitedly at Mu Che who came out behind Mu Chengfeng. He didn''t expect that the good plan would be destroyed by Mu Che.


    He''s even with Mu Chengfeng. What does he want to do and deal with the Mu family?


    Although Mu Zheng is full of doubts, Mu Chengfeng will never give him a chance to speak again.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng raised his gun, muche suddenly changed his face: "third brother, you..."


    With a bang, the bullet hit Mu Zheng''s eyebrow.


    "Kill mother and brother. Now, sit down." Mu Chengfeng said in a cold voice.


    Mu Che''s pupils shrink sharply, and Mu Zheng dies in peace.


    Yanbei knew that Mu Chengfeng counted his mother''s death on himself.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei was distressed and wanted to hug him.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his gun again, this time aiming at Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke was very excited to see his beloved man, but he killed Mu Zheng when he couldn''t help saying, and his heart sank.


    That''s his brother. They''re all surnamed mu.


    She wanted to tell him that she didn''t really want to kill him. She just wanted to prove that Yanbei was a drag. She was the woman suitable to stand beside him.


    She has money and means. What if Yanbei is a princess? It''s just an empty title.


    But at the moment, the little princess who had been despised by her reached out and pressed Mu Chengfeng''s gun.


    She said, "Mu Chengfeng, I''ll take this shot."

 Chapter 203

    Everyone was stunned.


    Mu Chengfeng turned to look at her, with a touch of appreciation and relief in his eyes.


    He Mu Chengfeng''s woman can''t be afraid of shooting and killing?


    Mu Chengfeng has always responded to Yanbei''s requests. She will never stop what she wants to do. Not only will she not stop it, but if she can''t do it, he will find a way to help her do it.


    What Yanbei doesn''t like, he won''t force, except not having a good meal and going to bed.


    Yanbei''s small face is very serious. Looking at Zhao Ke''s eyes can be said to be cold.


    Mu Chengfeng has never seen Yanbei like this, and his heart moves fiercely.


    The woman he Mu Chengfeng should spoil her and spoil her lawlessly.


    "Baby, are you sure?"


    Yanbei stretched out his hand: "sure." At the same time, he ordered Zhou Jin: "go and tear off the tape on her mouth."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and handed the gun to Yanbei.


    The banquet boat just came out, and he also heard Yanbei''s words.


    He thought of Yanbei, who was robbed from the south when he was a child. He always comforted her that it didn''t matter. He could buy her more and better.


    And Yanbei, she stared at the doll in Nannan''s hand, and then rushed over, trying to get it back.


    He thought this was the difference between him and Mu Chengfeng. Yanbei killed Mu Chengfeng, and he couldn''t do it anyway.


    As soon as the explanation on Zhao Ke''s mouth was relieved, she stared at Yanbei fiercely: "dare you!"


    "What am I afraid of? I''m the princess of the Empire and my father is the president. What am I afraid of? I''ll see. Who dares to say I don''t know if you die in my hands today!"


    Yanbei really never hated a person as much as Zhao Ke. She didn''t say she liked Mu Chengfeng. She even wanted to kill him!


    Zhao Ke is worthy of being an outstanding soldier. At least for now, she not only didn''t cry, but stared at Yanbei angrily, as if Yanbei had done something treacherous.


    Yes, Yanbei is just a little princess who ran out on the way after all. Zhao Ke has always looked down on her, but now she is going to die in her hand. She must be unwilling and even feel humiliated?


    Zhao Ke stared angrily at Yanbei, then turned to Mu Chengfeng and asked Mu Chengfeng with an almost incredible language temperament: "do you really not know my feelings for you?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold and didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Yanbei snorted coldly: "brigade commander Zhao, I don''t mean to let you seduce my man in front of me. I just want you to explain your stupid behavior. So, do you mean that your feelings for mu Chengfeng just hate him to die?"


    Zhao Ke suddenly turned to Yanbei: "shut up! What do you know? You don''t know anything. I''m so..."


    Yanbei raised his gun: "I don''t need to know what you''re thinking. I just want to tell you that you failed to rob a man with me. Brigade commander Zhao, before you die, give you a piece of advice. You should know yourself clearly. Being too conceited is really disgusting."


    Zhao Ke angrily opened his eyes: "Yanbei, how dare you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, she pulled the trigger to the north and hit the middle of her eyebrows with a bang.


    Zhao Ke''s expression was synchronized with Mu Zheng''s God. She seemed unable to believe that Yanbei actually shot her, so her face was shocked with disbelief.


    Yanbei hooked his lips: "I didn''t expect my shooting method to be very good."


    Zhao Ke was the first person she killed. Yanbei understood Yu feiran''s mood.


    Others have no expression. After all, they are used to seeing life and death.


    Banquet boat is just an ordinary person. His life circle is just around finance. Even if there are bodyguards and guns at home, the incident of seeing blood has never happened.


    At this time, he looked at Yanbei with a little surprise in his eyes.


    The girl he protected as a little princess could kill.


    The banquet boat felt a little lost. He smiled and realized again that the gap between himself and Mu Chengfeng was not a speck.


    "Send the body back." Mu Chengfeng ordered that everyone could clearly feel that general Mu was in a very happy mood at the moment. The corner of his lips was hooked, which made his originally cold handsome face smell like spring breeze.


    After issuing the order, Mu Chengfeng stopped at his waist and picked up Yanbei. They went back to their room.


    Their bedroom has been replaced with a new bed, the broken windows have been re glassed, and the room is clean.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what are you enjoying?" Yanbei knows why.


    Without speaking, Mu Chengfeng put the man on the bed and kissed him fiercely.


    After a while, Yan Beiyan was out of breath. His small face, which had been a little pale because of blood loss, was also stained with a touch of purplish red and looked charming.


    "Baby, I''m happy."


    Mu Chengfeng looked into her eyes and said emotionally.


    Yanbei didn''t expect it, but he expressed his concern for him a little. The man was so happy that he was also sweet for a time.


    "You are my man, even if other women miss you. They even want you to die. Of course I won''t agree."


    Yanbei was really frightened last night. Up to now, he seems to hear the bullet whizzing in his ear.


    "Mu Chengfeng, in fact, I''m very counselled and scared. I''m really scared when you''re not around."


    After being tough, you still have to be coquettish when you should be coquettish.


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck, closed his eyes and ordered: "kiss me."


    Tang MI and Qi ran were awakened by gunfire. They heard that Yanbei killed Zhao Ke himself. Tang Mi couldn''t believe it. They almost rushed upstairs to find Yanbei. Fortunately, they were held by the clever Qi ran.


    Qi ran knew that Mu Chengfeng didn''t talk to mucher, so he had to arrange mucher''s residence and properly arrange the people serving the banquet and canoe. After a busy circle, the ancient castle gradually returned to peace.


    Council chamber.


    Yu feiran was a little listless and said to Mu Chengfeng: "just received the news from Yanhui, it doesn''t matter if Mu Zheng doesn''t die. I''m afraid Zhao Ke''s death will be explained to the president''s wife."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Qi ran. The latter knew that the general of his family was probably disgusted by Zhao Ke. He didn''t even want to mention the woman''s name. He said, "later, I''ll write a material to the president and his wife. Brigadier Zhao left his post without permission and colluded with the killer. All the killers were buried in the sea. The evidence is conclusive, and the president''s wife must be unreasonable."


    It''s good to say so on the face. In fact, where does the president''s wife dare to offend Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei now?


    The original balanced distribution of power in the cabinet has begun to change. Yanhui and the president''s wife are not fools. At this time, if they lose Mu Chengfeng''s support because they offend Mu Chengfeng, it''s really stupid.


    Once upon a time, the confrontation between mu Chengfeng and the Mu family no longer exists. Now Mu Chengfeng is no longer the Mu Chengfeng who needs to be careful in front of Yanhui.


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng has never been careful.

 Chapter 204

    Yanbei has a slight concussion and feels much better after sleeping.


    Now she remembered that the banquet boat seemed to be there when she shot.


    The banquet boat had just taken a nap. Now people were pushing wheelchairs to breathe outside the castle.


    Yanbei first thought of rice rabbit when she saw him, but she didn''t mention rice rabbit immediately.


    "Canoe, do your legs still hurt?"


    The light look on the banquet boat just now became gentle, "it doesn''t hurt. If you take the bullet and keep it for a while, you''ll be fine."


    Yanbei is also in a wheelchair. They feel pity for each other.


    "This time, Mu Chengfeng and I have implicated you. Last time, Mu Chengfeng kept it from me. I also know that I''m sorry to disturb you in the boat."


    The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t apologize. Those people arrested me to threaten you, which just shows that I''m still a very important person to Beibei, isn''t it?"


    "Of course you are a very important person to me. You have always been. You were and will be." Yanbei looked at the banquet light boat with some guilt, "light boat, am I too greedy? I have mu Chengfeng, but I don''t want to lose you."


    Yanbei thought of what Mi rabbit said, so she was also asking herself, shouldn''t this be? Shouldn''t you come back?


    But this is a banquet boat, more than her parents, more than her uncle and aunt. So far, it is the person who occupies the first half of her life. She has always been the same person as her family in her heart.


    If there is anything else worth remembering in Fengshi, there is only a banquet boat left.


    When Yan Bei was sad, Yan Qingzhou subconsciously wanted to reach out and scrape her nose to make her happy. His hands were stretched out, but he turned halfway.


    He rubbed on Yanbei''s head and whispered, "silly girl, Mu Chengfeng is your lover and I am your family. Is there a conflict?"


    Yanbei has an impulse to cry.


    How can he be so good? Okay, make her feel guilty.


    Such a boat should be worth the best.


    "Yes, no conflict." Tears swirled in his eyes, but Yanbei laughed.


    She knows that the banquet boat has not really been put down yet, but she believes that this result is the best.


    This result is of course the best for the banquet boat. For him, giving is also a habit.


    Even if there is mu Chengfeng around Yanbei now, if we can''t meet again in this life, we really don''t know the meaning of our life.


    Yanbei timely mentioned rice rabbit.


    "It''s over. Your disappearance frightened the rabbit. I forgot to tell her. I''ll call her now."


    Zhou Jin handed over her mobile phone, but the banquet boat said, "no, rabbit called when you were still in a coma in the morning."


    "Oh, that''s good. The girl was scared to cry." Yanbei breathed a sigh of relief.


    The banquet boat smiled, and a touch of helplessness crossed her handsome face.


    It was Yanbei who was familiar with her expression when she had no choice. Yanbei also laughed. She knew that Yanzhou knew everything in her heart.


    Also, the banquet boat is a smart man, and his experience is also there. How can those little tricks of rice rabbit deceive his eyes?


    "Beibei, don''t laugh. It''s my fault." The banquet boat sighed and paused before saying, "at the beginning, I didn''t know rabbit''s mind. She likes to talk to me about you and your interesting stories in school. I thought she missed you, but gradually found that she came more frequently... I''ll find a chance to make it clear to her."


    Yanbei looked very serious, "do you really... Don''t you mean that to rabbit?"


    The banquet boat couldn''t cry or laugh: "really, I''ve been procrastinating, just thinking that she is your good friend, afraid to affect the feelings between you."


    Yanbei''s expression faded, and she was not stupid. The complaint against her in MI rabbit''s words was clear.


    However, some things can''t be forced. For example, the banquet boat doesn''t like rice rabbit, such as the friendship between her and rice rabbit.


    "If you really don''t like her, just tell her. It doesn''t matter." Yanbei''s smile is also a little light: "people can''t always be the same. I''ve also changed. How can I ask others to be the same?"


    "Beibei, don''t think too much. What you leave is true to each other. We don''t need to force you to stay." The banquet boat knew that she valued rice rabbit very much. It was very painful to see her like this.


    Yanbei laughed quickly: "I''m fine. Now I know more people, such as big brother, second brother, Qi ramier, and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. They are all people who are willing to protect me with their lives. They are very important to me, just like you and Mu Chengfeng¡°


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao behind him were moved and bowed his head deeply: "thank you, Princess!"


    Yanbei naughty winked at the banquet boat: "look, how good they are, boat, you won''t worry about me anymore?"


    The banquet boat sighed again. Is there really another north in this world, such a smart and sharp north?


    I''m afraid not!


    "You''re smart. Well, I''m relieved." The banquet boat joked: "we Beibei are also strong women now. It''s really great to be able to protect ourselves and the people around us. It''s all due to Mu Chengfeng."


    Hearing that he mentioned Mu Chengfeng without any objection, Yanbei was really kind-hearted.


    After all, they have known each other for so many years, and the conversation is endless.


    Behind a window on the third floor, Mu Chengfeng stood tall and upright.


    Seeing his baby laughing so happily, Mu Chengfeng didn''t immediately go down to get his baby back, even though he didn''t like the banquet boat.


    The future is long. Anyway, the baby''s life is his. Why not give the banquet boat a few days?


    Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran are very busy. Mu Chengfeng takes the opportunity to put several confidants he secretly cultivated in an important position. Yanchi is in the base. He must ensure that his rights are safe.


    The brothers were busy until midnight, and the owl came back.


    In order to cooperate with them, the night owl was also very busy. When he entered the door, he asked, "how''s it going? I''m not hurt."


    Yu feiran didn''t speak. His expression was very ugly. He felt weak and his throat itched, so he drank another mouthful of wine.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I''ve just finished with my second brother, your excellency..." he said, looking at Yu feiran and frowning: "second brother, are you uncomfortable?"


    When did Yu feiran hear that his third brother cared about people? He ignored everyone except his baby.


    After so many years, it''s not easy to wait for the three brothers to care about it. Yu feiran was happy: "it''s really rare. It''s really different to have a woman. I know I care about my brother."


    Yu feiran said and stood up. Then he shook his body and looked a little puzzled: "I seem... I''m really a little uncomfortable..."


    With that, Yu feiran closed his eyes and softened his body directly.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and stood motionless, because someone clearly stood far away but moved quickly, rushed over and hugged him.

 Chapter 205

    Yu feiran chased Mu Zheng and Zhao Ke all night last night. The sea breeze blew. The delicate young master Fei caught a cold and came fiercely.


    More importantly, his injury is just right, and now he has a fever, and the fever is still very severe, which is a little tricky.


    More importantly, the man drank wine to suppress his cough. After drinking wine, he could not take cold medicine.


    The night owl rarely gave Mu Chengfeng a cold face: "your second brother has been burned like this, and you don''t know?"


    Mu took a cold glance at his eldest brother: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Then he left directly and said, "second brother still lives in his old place."


    After listing the goods, he asked foolishly, "general, don''t we help boss ye?" Mr. Fei''s room is on the third floor in the back. It''s quite far from the conference hall. I want to list it.


    Qi ran took a silent look at the list.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng took people away, the night owl and Yu feiran''s confidants Yunchen and Heifeng just looked at their husband, and then flashed away.


    The owl didn''t realize that everyone was gone and was looking at the man in his arms with a nervous face.


    "Second brother, feiran? Feiran?"


    Yufeiran has been holding on just now. Now that the work is finished, he is glorious and ill and can''t wake up.


    The owl saw that he was so hot that he could feel the heat wave on his body through his clothes. He quickly stopped the man and hugged him.


    Holding the man in his arms, the owl found that the man was really thin. He used to be thin, but he didn''t have much weight in his arms like a big man now.


    Without much thought, he sent the man back to his room.


    As soon as he put the man on the bed, the doctor from the castle came.


    After careful examination, it is confirmed that yufeiran has a cold and fever. The reason for the fever is not all because of the sea breeze, but just recovered from the serious injury and severe physical loss. In addition, I have been tired for days in recent days, so I fell ill like a mountain.


    "The general said that if Mr. Fei has drunk, he can''t take cold medicine, but he must reduce the heat as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more troublesome to burn into pneumonia. Boss ye, the general said Mr. Fei will trouble you."


    The doctor left with his eyebrows raised at night.


    Cool down? How to cool down without prescribing medicine?


    The owl looked at the man on the bed who frowned because he felt uncomfortable, and his eyebrows frowned subconsciously.


    The wind boy is definitely intentional!


    "Black wind!"


    The black wind pushed the door in. "What''s up, sir?"


    The night owl pointed to Yu feiran on the bed: "come and cool your childe."


    Heifeng remained motionless. "Sir, you should know the temperament of our childe. If I brush him, he will kill me when he wakes up."


    The owl''s brow jumped and his heart said, wrong. This boy will not only kill you, but also kill me.


    It''s really the first two big ones, but thinking of yufeiran now, he can''t shirk his responsibility, so the night owl had to admit his life.


    "Go get a basin of hot water."


    Heifeng retreats respectfully.


    Although the owl has been a master since childhood, common sense still knows that people with fever should drink more water.


    So he went to pour a cup of warm water and came to serve Yu feiran to drink it.


    Yu feiran in a coma is still a demon. Because of fever, his face is powdery and his lips are bright.


    This is especially like when he was drunk, that is, the time when the night owl committed evil.


    From the perspective of the night owl, the jade emerald eyelashes with closed eyes are very long. Because they are close, his skin can''t see any pores under the light. His delicate face is covered with a layer of shallow fluff, which makes people itch.


    In particular, the other lips are ruddy. They are redder than women''s lipstick. Their lips are full, as if they are full of sweet juice, which makes people want to take a sip.


    Aware that he was tempted again, the night owl turned away awkwardly.


    It happened that Heifeng found a basin and went to the bathroom to pick up a basin of hot water. He said to the owl, "just now the doctor said that he should wipe his body with hot water to cool down and then sweat. If he really can''t, he will prescribe the medicine tomorrow."


    Owls just want to kill.


    He looked at the black wind coldly: "are you really not going to take care of your childe?"


    Black wind said, "anyway, sir, you can''t escape. Why struggle?"


    Then he put down the basin and went out again.


    If Heifeng hadn''t been the confidant of yufeiran from small to large, the night owl really wanted to clean up the door for him.


    "Your men are as stubborn as you!" The night owl glanced at Yu feiran, who was unknown to others. After all, he rolled up his sleeve, pinched a towel and wiped his hands for Yu feiran.


    When his eyes touched the engagement ring on the other party''s hand, the owl''s eyes stagnated.


    Stunned for a few seconds, he pinched a towel and put it on yufeiran''s forehead, and then untied his shirt.


    The narrow waistline really made him proud.


    Although the night owl is determined to avoid the bullet marks on yufeiran''s chest, how can he avoid them?


    The round skin color is still a light pink scar, so close to the heart.


    "Why are you so stubborn? You know you can''t, why don''t you obey?"


    The night owl quickly wiped Yu feiran''s upper body, then covered him with a quilt, threw the door and left.


    Seeing that he walked away without looking back, Heifeng had to call the doctor again and asked him to come quickly and find a way to reduce his fever for yufeiran.


    Yu feiran didn''t wake up until more than ten o''clock the next day.


    After a fever, people seem to be weak, light and floating, and they seem to be floating when walking.


    Jade feiran hasn''t shaved for two days. Her chin is blue and looks particularly haggard.


    Heifeng put the bath water for him and asked him to take a bath. Just after getting out of bed, yufeiran suddenly remembered one thing: "who sent me back last night?"


    Before he fainted, he seemed to see the man running towards him.


    Heifeng didn''t dare to deceive him. To be honest, he said, "it was boss ye who sent you back, but doctor Xiao Dong took care of you all night and didn''t go to rest until the fever subsided in the morning."


    Yufeiran understood. He smiled faintly and went to the bathroom to take a comfortable hot bath.


    After bathing and washing, Yu feiran changed his clothes.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and smiled at himself: "this dress really doesn''t fit."


    Heifeng hurriedly said, "subordinates let people redo."


    Jade feiran finally asked, "where are people?"


    Heifeng lowered his head: "boss ye went to the base early this morning."


    "Owl!" Jade was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    Another one who is gnashing his teeth is Tang MI. I heard that the owl left his brother last night. He was so angry that he wanted to pat the table.


    Qi ran knew her temper well and hurried forward to remind: "mi''er, calm down and be careful of the injury on her arm."


    So Tang Mi patted the table with another hand: "the owl, the shrinking turtle, next time I see him, I won''t scold him!"


    Qi ran said, "the night boss is hiding from your brother, which shows that there is a play, silly girl, you don''t understand."


    One side of Yanbei really felt that Qi ran seemed to be different.

 Chapter 206

    The wound cut by shrapnel on Myer''s right arm is very deep. The hole blasted by the grenade has just been filled. Tang MI is very angry every time he passes there.


    "Don''t move." Qi ran carefully untied the bandage. Tang Mi''s goods were dancing. He was afraid to hurt her.


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "it''s all right. Just do it. It won''t hurt for a long time."


    Then he filled with indignation with Yanbei and said, "I was there when Mickey rabbit called. I swear by my personality, she didn''t ask you if you were OK. I really heard the three words of brother Yan."


    To say who Tang Mi hates most now, it''s probably rice rabbit.


    In the past, she also took into account the face of Yanbei. Now she said what she had. Lian Qiran winked at her. She pretended not to see it and had to spit it out.


    Yanbei said with a smile: "the kidnapped one was the canoe. She didn''t know I was hurt. She was worried that the canoe forgot to ask me. It''s normal."


    "Bah!" Tang Mi habitually raised her hand and patted the table. Qi ran hurriedly pressed it, so she had to change her other hand, "Little darling, don''t make excuses for her. What did she tell you when the banquet boat disappeared? Her analysis was clear. She knew that the bad guys came for you and Mu Chengfeng. Now that the banquet boat was rescued, she didn''t ask if you have anything to do. Rely on it, is this still a friend?"


    This time Yanbei didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Qi ran knocked on Tang Mi''s forehead: "the wound is a little cracked. It''s careless. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "No pain." Tang MI was so angry that he didn''t notice the tenderness in Qi Ran''s eyes.


    Yanbei saw it clearly next to him and was distressed for brother ran for three seconds.


    "Little cute, stay away from the rabbit who can''t carry it clearly in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I''m bullied."


    Yanbei slowly ate the fruit and said, "who dares to bully me now? Don''t you want to live?"


    Since Yanbei was injured, the president has made several phone calls in person. He knows that the baby princess is injured. It''s very distressing.


    Originally, Qi ran and his wife were worried about the trouble of looking for Yanbei. Unexpectedly, the president didn''t mention it. He just said to ask Yanbei to hurry back to the presidential palace. It''s too dangerous outside and so on.


    Yanbei killed president Zhao Ke''s wife. Of course, she was angry. But when she heard that her good niece and Mu Zheng had bribed to kill Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, how dare the president''s wife make trouble with his Excellency?


    Even Yanhui is said to have dropped something when he heard about it.


    Also, Mu Zhengchun was angry. His wife Duran died first, his daughter and then his son, and fainted directly.


    There is another reason for mu zhengchunmeng. He didn''t expect that Mu Che was an accomplice.


    Muche has always been indifferent to the affairs of his family and just focused on doing his own things. He always thought muche was two no help. Unexpectedly, he chose Mucheng Feng at the critical moment.


    This time, the president and Yanhui have not been sent to the Mu family for the time being because of mucher.


    Not to mention these, Yanbei is now powerful in the background. It''s true. No one needs to be afraid.


    "Yes, now the president''s wife has to look at your face. You''re arrogant, okay?" Tang Mi touched Yanbei''s face.


    Qi ran coughed and said, "honey, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Mi stuck out his tongue. "Yes, you''re the most reasonable. I''ll listen."


    Yanbei couldn''t stay any longer. He felt that he was the big light bulb that didn''t understand interest. He quickly asked Zhou Chao to push her away.


    Qi ran said patiently, "walls have ears. We should always pay attention. Now is the critical moment."


    Tang Mi nodded: "yes, but what he said is right."


    Qi ran looked at her and said with a smile, "stop these days. Don''t jump up and down. When taking a bath, be careful not to let the wound touch water. Remember?"


    Tang Mi finally remembered his life goal. As soon as his eyes turned, his small face immediately collapsed: "however, you see that other people''s arms are hurt like this. How can you take a bath?"


    Qi ranruo actually disinfected her and drugged her: "then?"


    "Then, then little cute was hurt, and there were no other women here, so..."


    Qi ran continued to laugh, "so do you need my help?"


    "Huh?" Tang Mi couldn''t believe her ears. Seeing Qi ran smiling at herself, she blushed and beat for the first time. She was at a loss.


    Qi Ran has always been light to her. Although they have kissed, Tang MI has always felt that their relationship has not changed much from before.


    Seeing him staring at her, Tang Mi''s heart beat faster than when they kissed.


    "Ran Ran, what do you mean?" Tang MI was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Do you finally want to put me down?"


    Qi ran: "


    "You look so handsome just now, but you are so handsome."


    Qi ran cried and laughed: "mi''er, can you not compare me with your brother?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t compare men with him or women with him."


    Tang Mi love to make complaints about others brother, which is very strong. She cares about people who can only talk about themselves, others can only say good.


    Of course, Qi Ran is not someone else, so Qi ran, who is not someone else, said good things about her brother, and Tang MI is certainly happier.


    "In my heart, you can compare with him. You are more handsome and charming than him." Tang Mi looked at Qi ran and wished he could not jump directly.


    Qi ran spray the anti-inflammatory spray on her side and asked, "what?"


    "Because girls are outgoing, you are the man I like, and my brother naturally stands back."


    Qi ran couldn''t help but be happy. His light eyes were full of laughter on weekdays.


    Tang MI was crazy. "However, you are really handsome today. What are you laughing at?"


    Qi ran took a deep look at Tang MI and said, "nothing. I just suddenly wanted to understand something, and my heart suddenly opened up."


    "What have you figured out?"


    Qi ran smiled but stopped talking.


    Tang Mi''s intuition is that Qi Ran''s change has something to do with her. It''s just that she doesn''t understand when and what special things she did, which makes Qi Ran''s change so big all of a sudden.


    After spraying anti-inflammatory drugs, Qi ran carefully sprinkled Tang MI with the medicine powder specially prepared by the doctor for the treatment of trauma, pasted gauze and made a patch.


    After finishing this, Qi ran took Tang Mi''s hand and they went directly to Tang Mi''s bedroom.


    Tang MI was so elated that she quickly went through the pictures and postures of her YY related to Qi ran again in her mind. Take a deep breath. Uh huh, don''t be timid in front of Ran Ran.


    After entering the house, Qi ran went directly to the bathroom and helped Tang Mi put the bath water.


    "However, shall we wash it together?" Tang Mi''s bright eyes were full of excitement.

 Chapter 207

    Qi ran didn''t speak. He went to the cupboard, took his bathrobe and put it in the bathroom. He didn''t come out until he had a busy day inside.


    Tang Mi saw that he was busy and full of fog. What the hell was he doing, but he was not in a hurry to wash us and eat us for nothing. What was he doing?


    Qi ran came over with a smile, "the preparations are ready."


    Tang Mi immediately cheered, "go, mandarin duck bath."


    "Wait a minute." Qi ran took out a waterproof sticker from his pocket, carefully pasted it for Tang MI, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of getting wet now. Go."


    Tang Mi looked at his arm and Qi ran again. His brain was rarely smart, "don''t you come with me?"


    Qi ran pinched on her chin, "fool, you are a girl. How can I go in?"


    Tang Mi felt his brain was tangled. "But, but you said you wanted to help me?"


    Qi ran indicated with her eyes that she had pasted waterproof stickers on her arm, "haven''t you already helped?"


    At this moment, Tang Mi finally knew that he wanted to make a mistake. He was depressed and said, "shit, you''re kidding me."


    "No." Qi ran still smiled, as if watching Tang Mi jump is a very interesting thing.


    "Yes!"


    "Really not." Qi ran smiled and said, "the water is almost full. Go and wash it. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Tang Mi looked at Qi ran and couldn''t understand what he meant.


    But she knew that although Qi ran had a good temper, he was like Mu Chengfeng, who had the worst temper. What he decided was difficult for others to change unless he himself.


    So Tang Mi stopped thinking about being knocked down or being knocked down, suppressed all the eager rogue thoughts and angrily entered the bathroom.


    She deliberately left the door open, stripped herself clean, and then lay in the warm water.


    Qi ran did not leave. He opened Tang Mi''s wardrobe and helped her find a set of loose and comfortable clothes.


    After a while, Tang MI was in the bathroom. Alas, Qi ran hooked his lips and ignored it.


    Seeing that Qi ran was not fooled, Tang Mi burst out in the bathtub again and screamed in panic.


    Qi ran still ignored, but took out his mobile phone and quickly replied to several emails.


    "Shit, I really don''t come in." Tang Mi sat in the bathtub and stared in front of him. His expression was very depressed. He said in secret that he thought we were in bad shape, so he didn''t bother to look at it?


    Soon, Tang Mi took a good bath and came out. Qi ran just took his cell phone.


    Seeing Tang Mi looking at him suspiciously, Qi ran subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mi went over and poked Qi Ran''s chest with his finger.


    She learned this from Yanbei. Every time Yanbei does this, she will agree to Mu Chengfeng no matter what she says.


    But those two are special cases. Even if Yanbei doesn''t do anything, Mu Chengfeng responds to her every request.


    Anyway, Tang MI is desperate now. He won''t come again.


    She poked and poked. Her expression was not coquettish like Yanbei, but vicious.


    "What do you mean? But do you despise me? I''m a woman anyway. I''ve done this. You''re still indifferent. Do you despise me for being too small here?"


    Qi ran was almost stretched by her poke. He couldn''t help catching the naughty finger, and his voice was a little hoarse: "mi''er, it''s not... If you do this again, I''ll..."


    "Just what?"


    Qi ran smiled, stretched out his long arm, swept Tang Mi''s waist and kissed him gently.


    Tang MI was still confused at the beginning. He didn''t want to attack himself, but what kiss did he kiss? It''s just a hooligan to kiss without being responsible to the end.


    Maybe Qi Ran''s kiss was too magical. Kissing, Tang Mi disarmed and surrendered, and worshipped under Qi Ran''s suit pants.


    When Qi ran let go of her, if it weren''t for her arm injury, it''s estimated that the whole person would hang Qi ran.


    When the kissing was over, she didn''t come down and hugged Qi Ran''s neck.


    "Damn, I know kissing. I not only want kissing, but also love. Love?"


    "Cough." Qi ran helped Tang Mi tidy up her bathrobe, looked into her eyes and said, "mi''er, I don''t despise you, I swear."


    "Really not?" Tang Mi said to him, "you don''t even touch them. Dare you say you don''t despise them?"


    "No, I like small ones." Qi Ran''s eyes were full of tenderness and honey, and his expression was very serious.


    Tang confidential letter, but still wonder: "then why don''t you touch me?"


    Hey, this girl!


    Qi ran was also tired. "Mi''er, when all the dust is settled, will you let me take the initiative once?"


    Tang Mi stared, "what do you mean?"


    Qi ran looked at her and couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "when the time comes, you''ll know, silly girl, change your clothes and it''s time for dinner."


    As soon as Tang Mi saw that it was indeed dinner time. Anyway, there was no way to rush, so he glared at Qi ran fiercely: "I''ll let you go this time. Hum, I can''t take the initiative. When you take the initiative, I won''t want to marry in my life."


    Complaining, Tang Mi didn''t care. Qi ran was in the bedroom and simply took off his bathrobe.


    Qi ran turned around with a smile.


    Tang MI is depressed. Who says men are lower body animals? Don''t you have to be responsible for spreading rumors? Damn it!


    That look, absolutely hate Qi Ran is the lower body animal.


    When Tang Mi changed her clothes, Qi ran tore the waterproof sticker for her and wrapped it with a thin bandage.


    "Mi''er, brother ran has something to tell you."


    "Say it."


    "Beibei was injured because he saved me. If it weren''t for her, I might have died. If it wasn''t for her life, she might have died. So brother ran wants to ask you to protect her for me in the future, OK?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Tang Mi rolled her eyes. "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll protect her well. Xiaocute is my best friend."


    Qi ran smiled: "yes, our mi''er is the most sensible. The general and Beibei are my life-saving benefactors. Their kindness is not over in my life."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t finish it. I''ll pay it back for you." Tang Mi patted his chest.


    The leak with big cargo heart didn''t hear Qi Ran''s implication at all.


    Why does Qi ran want her to help him repay his kindness? Doesn''t this mean that Qi Ran has regarded her as his own person?


    Unfortunately, the key to the Tang Dynasty was suck at the moment, and the sense of justice and righteousness were not enough to appreciate the central idea of Qilian dialect.


    Qi ran doesn''t point it out. He likes such a simple and straightforward Tang MI.


    The sentence "what are you looking at? When you''re done, look back and let you see enough!" Only his secret can say it?


    I didn''t see Yu feiran at dinner. Heifeng said he had gone to the base.


    Everyone understands that this is to settle accounts with someone.

 Chapter 208

    "Why are you here?" Nangong Yu is talking.


    Dr. Nangong pushed the mirror frame, and his expression was obviously unhappy: "do you think this is a park? If you want to talk about love, change a place."


    Yu feiran was surprised. He said that the fool still knew the four words "love and romance".


    "It''s not easy. I thought you really didn''t understand anything except your scientific research data. Xiaoyu''er, are you ready to come down from the altar?"


    Nangong Yu''s nose moved, retreated two steps in succession, and then pointed to Yu feiran''s feet, "stand still, don''t get close to me."


    Yu Fei knew his odour. He raised his sleeve and sniffed. He was surprised. "I really don''t have any perfume today. Do you have a nose problem?"


    Nangong wrinkled and frowned, and then took the initiative two steps forward. The tiny probe sniffed in the air and wondered, "it''s really not the smell of perfume. No wonder I didn''t sneeze."


    Jade feiran was happy. "Is it the body fragrance on me? Little jade, do you want to smell it again?"


    Nangong Yu straightened his face. "I''m a secret base here. You''d better not have anything to do and slip away when you''re free."


    Yu feiran was happy. "Xiao yu''er, have you forgotten that Yu feiran is your boss?"


    Nangong Yu added calmly: "one... I don''t care how your rights are distributed. I only listen to the general."


    Yu feiran put his hands into his trouser pockets. There are cold experimental equipment everywhere in the base, especially in Nangong Yu''s laboratory. Yu feiran feels hard to breathe every time he goes in. There was no green at all. It was all silver machines and snow-white to dazzling walls.


    For ordinary people, in such an environment, let alone work, they must go crazy after being shut down for two days.


    "Don''t look, the person you''re looking for is not here." Nangong Yu frowned and hurried, "after going out, call an assistant to mop the floor and disinfect." Speaking of this, Nangong Yu seemed to be unbearable: "even if you are the boss and there is a shoe cover machine at the door, next time you forget to wear a shoe cover and come in, I''ll change the password."


    They all work. Anyway, Nangong Yu is more bullish than the boss.


    Yu feiran didn''t even flirt with him. "Where''s the man?"


    Nangong Yu sat in front of the microscope again, "the big prince is in the villa."


    Yu feiran was stunned: "fool, do you think I''m looking for your highness?"


    "Otherwise?" Nangong Yu raised her head and looked foolish and cute.


    Yu feiran said, "why did you just say I''m here to talk about love? You think I''m with your highness... What''s that?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes widened: "what?"


    Jade feiran was defeated. He was crazy to talk about love here with a guy who didn''t know whether he was a genius or a madman.


    "Nothing. I''ll find your highness."


    Nangong Yu looked puzzled and said in his heart that this guy had flirted with Dr. Wang''s beautiful assistant last time? What is the strongest function of a gifted brain? That''s an amazing memory, of course.


    Yu feiran went to Yanchi first and found that Yanchi was good everywhere. He was calm as always and didn''t appear impetuous because he avoided here.


    Those who want to achieve great things must bear the word first!


    It''s already more than eight o''clock now. Yu feiran walks to the door of the night owl and suddenly remembers that he hasn''t finished his meal yet. Let alone, he''s still very hungry.


    He drank a bowl of porridge at noon and was stared down by mi''er. By now, the bowl of porridge had already been digested.


    The newly recovered body is really too thin. Yu feiran is unwilling to treat himself badly. He immediately ordered the guard to help him get a dinner. It''s just four words - extremely rich.


    Then he went into the door of the owl.


    Each of their three brothers and Yanchi has a small villa on the island for them to rest every time they come.


    The villas are two floors. Yufeiran didn''t find anyone downstairs. It is speculated that the owl should be upstairs.


    Instead of going up, he sat down on the sofa in the living room and turned up his mobile phone leisurely.


    Tang Mi sent a message on his mobile phone. The girl encouraged him to fight with the owl.


    The owl was actually taking a bath. After taking a bath, he went downstairs and found an unexpected guest in his house.


    Yufeiran was eating in the restaurant and had a lot of food in front of him. He said he wanted to be as rich as possible, so the honest guard really brought him a very rich dinner.


    Nothing at all.


    Because the island is surrounded by the sea, people in the base eat more seafood, vegetables, cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks, which are transported directly from the inland.


    When the owl saw that he was eating a plate of roasted golden fish and brushed a lot of pepper, his eyebrows tightened immediately.


    "How can I eat these things when I have a cold?"


    Yu feiran looked up at the owl with a smile as if he had just found his big brother, and buried himself in eating again.


    The owl directly grabbed his chopsticks and ordered the guards outside to send some porridge and light dishes.


    The scientific monsters in the base often forget to eat and sleep when working, so the canteen here is almost 24 hours.


    Yu feiran smiled, "I''m hungry."


    That tone, if you have to say that he has a little coquettish taste, it''s not inevitable.


    However, Yu feiran is a personal genius. Many times he speaks true or false. When he speaks, he always likes to look like a coquettish demon, which makes people unable to guess his real thoughts.


    The night owl knows that he should be really hungry. He knows yufeiran''s temper and knows that he left like that last night. It''s very embarrassing for yufeiran not to chase him directly with a gun.


    "Wait a little longer." Said the owl.


    Yufeiran simply poured himself a glass of red wine, but he didn''t drink it. He was robbed by the night owl.


    "Have you recovered from your cold? What wine do you drink?" Then the owl put away the wine bottles and glasses.


    Yu feiran looked at the angry owl, but he was not so angry.


    He found that he was really cheap. When he hated it, he could hardly hate the death of the owl. Forget it, so that everyone can be free.


    But he ran angrily and just looked at the man. His anger was like a discouraged balloon and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It''s amazing that he doesn''t know what kind of lover he wants. He''s looking forward to this man making the choice he wants.


    Doesn''t he know the owl''s choice?


    No, he never knew.


    He chose the night family, his family.


    Hehe, it''s like only his owl has a family and parents.


    Jade feiran felt that a bird could fade out of his mouth. Unfortunately, the wine was confiscated, so he took out another cigarette and was grabbed again before he lit it.


    "Your lungs..."


    Looking at the man who seemed to care for him, Yu feiran suddenly felt very upset. The handsome face of the night owl that fascinated him suddenly lost its attraction. He suddenly didn''t want to see it.


    So he got up and left without looking back.

 Chapter 209

    Jade feiran came and left without warning, which made the night owl directly hoodwinked.


    He went up and grabbed Yu feiran''s arm. "What are you doing? Dinner will be delivered soon."


    Jade feiran''s vision slowly moved from the owl''s hand to his face, and said coldly, "I''ll go back to my place to eat and let go."


    The owl subconsciously let go. Yu feiran glanced at him and really left.


    The houses of the three brothers are side by side, and the difference between the gates is no more than ten meters.


    Yu feiran went upstairs to change his nightgown, then opened the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine and slowly sipped it for dinner.


    After a while, dinner came. Yu feiran ate and went to bed.


    Needless to say, he also knows that his body is really bad recently. He is very satisfied with his previous figure. Now he has lost weight, and he loves those missing meat.


    He slept until early the next morning. He didn''t wake up by himself. He was awakened by a night owl.


    When the owl saw that he had not got up, he came and saw that he was still sleeping. For fear that he had a fever again, he put his hand on his forehead and tried his temperature.


    Although people like them are not the kind of killers who live with their heads pinned on their trouser waists, they are also quite alert. As soon as the night owl''s hands were covered, Yu feiran opened his eyes.


    Seeing the person in front of him, the alert in his eyes slowly dispersed.


    He didn''t speak, so he looked at the owl. The latter was somewhat embarrassed by him and was stunned for a moment before he withdrew his hand.


    "I''m afraid you have a fever again, so let''s have a look."


    "Brother Fei, thank you so much."


    With that, he got out of bed from the other side and didn''t wear his shoes, because the shoes were on the side where the owl was standing.


    The night owl finally realized that Yu feiran was indifferent to him, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Yufeiran''s character is sometimes cloudy and sunny, as if love and hate are in a moment, smiling in the last second, turning over in the next second, and doing nothing less ruthless.


    The night owl knew that Yu feiran must be unhappy with him now, so he said, "go to dinner after washing. There may be nothing going on recently. You just have a good rest."


    With a bang, Yu feiran slammed on the bathroom door.


    The owl sighed and made a detour to Yanchi to have dinner with him.


    Yanchi saw that he had a bad expression. He knew that yufeiran came last night. He didn''t tell. He pretended that he didn''t understand anything and said, "you don''t have to come every day. We''re welcome. In this way, let''s go to the restaurant together."


    Of course, the night owl won''t deny Yanchi''s meaning. Besides, the island is very safe and Yanchi can stroll around at will.


    When they arrived at the restaurant and sat down, Yu feiran also came.


    At this point, the scientific monsters have finished their meal and entered the laboratory again, so there are few people in the restaurant.


    Yu feiran wore a casual suit and buttoned it, making his waist much thinner.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, he came over with elegant demeanor and greeted Yanchi and the night owl with a smile.


    "Good morning, your highness, brother."


    The owl couldn''t see through his second brother, and now he couldn''t see through, as if the previous alienation was just his illusion.


    Jade feiran snapped his fingers and someone immediately brought breakfast.


    Before it started, another person came in at the door, Nangong Yu in a white coat.


    Nangong Yu''s spirit is very bad. At first glance, she stayed up late and came out of the laboratory now.


    Seeing Yanchi and others, Nangong Yu came to say hello, then went to his unique bathroom to wash, and then came with breakfast.


    Yanchi looked at his appearance that he was almost asleep when he walked. He couldn''t help but say with concern: "Dr. Nangong should still focus on his body. Haven''t you had a good rest for a few days?"


    Nangong Yu pushed the frame and replied solemnly, "OK, just two nights."


    Yu feiran couldn''t help patting on Nangong Yu''s shoulder. "Xiao yu''er, have a good rest after dinner. Don''t be too tired. Look at this small look haggard, it''s distressing."


    Nangong turned around and looked at jade, and then drew closer. He inhaled his nose. "Are you sure you didn''t spray perfume?"


    Yu feiran simply leaned over and hugged Nangong Yu''s shoulder, put his beautiful face close to him, and said, "come on, come closer and smell it. They all say that I bring my own body fragrance. Don''t you believe it."


    "A big man brings his own body fragrance..." Nangong Yu didn''t turn his eyes. He just looked at Yu feiran with disgust, and then pushed the frame.


    Yu feiran felt that his glasses were really ugly and inconvenient. He simply took them off for him and said, "you see, you''re so tired that the bridge of your nose is soft. Eat quickly and go to bed after eating."


    Nangong Yu without glasses looked a little unnatural. Maybe she was used to wearing glasses to show people. Now she suddenly lost her glasses. That feeling was like being stripped of her clothes. She was uncomfortable all over.


    "Return my glasses!"


    Nangong Yu looked at Yu feiran with a very unhappy expression and felt that the other party must be ill in the brain, and he was very ill.


    After taking off his glasses, he looked more stunned than wearing glasses, but his face was unexpectedly handsome.


    His eyes are beautiful and sparkling. At this time, it may be because he is too sleepy. His double eyelids are particularly obvious.


    Yu feiran''s eyes were full of amazement. She couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao yu''er, I don''t see you''re still a beauty. Don''t wear your earthy glasses. How about you give me a nice one?"


    Nangong Yu''s face became colder. "Not so good. I''ve been wearing this pair of glasses for many years and I''m used to it. Also, I''m not a woman. I''m very angry when you say so."


    Yu feiran didn''t care at all. She just leaned over and blew into Nangong Yu''s ear while pretending to speak.


    "Xiao yu''er is angry. I''m sorry. It''s my fault."


    Nangong Yu said calmly, "I''m going to eat. My body has issued a warning. I must rest immediately."


    Jade feiran said strangely: "yu''er, you don''t seem to hate my proximity. Didn''t you find it?"


    Nangong Yu was stunned. He looked at yufeiran as if he had been blown up by the problem of yufeiran. His shock was no less than the discovery of a group of novel scientific research data.


    After a while, Nangong Yu frowned and said, "maybe... You''re cleaner."


    He grabbed his glasses from the jade hand and thought about it. He still took out a disinfectant spray, and cleaned and rubbed his useful handkerchief.


    Yu feiran was not happy. "Yu''er praised me for being clean. I''m very happy."


    The night owl opposite looked at their interaction and didn''t speak. The waves on his face were not obvious.


    The four soon finished their breakfast. Yu feiran insisted on sending Nangong Yu back, and insisted on holding someone else''s shoulder.


    Yan Chi looked at Yu feiran and the owl in front of him and shook his head.

 Chapter 210

    The night owl found that yufeiran seemed to "wake up" and no longer approached him. When he met him at the base, he no longer said some embarrassing words in a gloomy way. Instead, he cheerfully called big brother, and then exchanged greetings and left.


    Yunchen came in and reported: "the general said that in order to prevent Yanhui from getting suspicious, let me go back to the imperial capital."


    The night owl didn''t know what he was thinking. He said casually, "I still have something to deal with. Please let my second brother go."


    Yunchen''s expression was a little strange. "Sir, I''m from Mr. Fei. He said he wasn''t free recently. Let you come."


    The night owl frowned and looked at Xiang Yunchen. "Feiran said he wasn''t free? What was he doing?"


    "Sir, there''s something I don''t know. It''s inappropriate to talk about it."


    "Speak."


    Yunchen cleared his throat, "well, it seems that young master Fei has given up his obsession with the Lord and turned to Dr. Nangong."


    The owl was stunned.


    "Nangong Yu?" He didn''t seem to react for a moment. After a while, he said, "no, feiran just likes playing. His body hasn''t fully recovered. Well, I''ll go and let him take the opportunity to have a good rest."


    Yunchen saw that he was serious and wanted to stop talking.


    The owl got up and went to find Yu feiran himself.


    As a result, no one was found in his room. Yunchen told him, "master Fei is in the laboratory."


    So the owl went to the lab.


    The laboratory is very quiet. Nangong Yu is busy and is hardly human. Yu feiran has been sitting in his laboratory for two hours. He is stunned that he doesn''t even glance at the corner of his eye.


    Especially others don''t let Yu feiran speak or even make a noise, otherwise they will let him get out.


    Yu feiran was bored and almost fell asleep. At this time, the owl came.


    Seeing that the owl came in without shoe covers, Yu feiran quickly stopped him: "brother, stop!"


    The owl was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    "This is yu''er''s laboratory. It''s spotless. Brother, how can you come in without wearing shoe covers?" Yu feiran said and hurried out: "go out, don''t make trouble."


    Owl: "


    Yunchen said in the back, "young master Fei, I have something for you. Please come out."


    Yu feiran stood still and said to the owl, "if you have something to say, brother, I''m too lazy to go out."


    The night owl frowned again, looked at Nangong Yu, who was still immersed in his own experiment, and looked at the environment of the laboratory. His eyebrows became tighter.


    "The laboratory is closed and stuffy, second brother. If you are in poor health, you''d better stay here less and go to the island more to breathe fresh air."


    Jade feiran refused to comment. "Elder brother, what do you want from me? Yu''er needs to be quiet to do the experiment. You have something to say."


    The night owl had to say, "I''m here to tell you that I''ll go back to the imperial capital. You can have a good rest on the island. Don''t worry about other things."


    Yu feiran smiled and said, "it''s hard, brother. Go early and return early."


    The owl looked at Yu feiran and didn''t know what else to say, so he went out.


    As soon as he got out of the laboratory, he listened to yufeiran tell the people outside, "hurry in and mop the floor for disinfection, otherwise your doctor will be angry again."


    Nangong Yu has a strange temper, many problems and old-fashioned thoughts. People in this base dare not provoke him, let alone touch his taboos. His assistant is respectful and afraid of him anyway.


    When the owl turned back, he saw that Yu feiran quietly walked behind Nangong Yu and looked at each other to make a record.


    Yunchen didn''t respond to the owl and couldn''t figure out what the two were doing.


    When it was midnight, the owl got up and left. Yu feiran followed Nangong Yu when he had nothing to do all day. Then soon, the people in the base said that young master Fei didn''t want to be the boss of the night and moved away from Dr. Nangong.


    The news was like wings. They flew back to the ancient castle in a few days, which almost made them stumble in Yanbei.


    "No?" Yanbei and Tang Mi looked at each other.


    Tang Mi shook his head hard. "I don''t believe it. My brother''s life was almost gone and he couldn''t put down the night owl. How can he suddenly empathize and don''t fall in love now? Besides, he doesn''t know Nangong Yu only now."


    Qi ran said in a side way: "Dr. Nangong is a general. In the past two years, Dr. Nangong has been in the base and rarely came out. In fact, there are not many opportunities for Mr. Fei to meet him."


    Recently, the night owl and yufeiran run to the base diligently because Yanchi is there and must be protected from time to time.


    Tang Mi looked at Qi ran suspiciously: "Ran Ran Ran, what do you mean? Do you also think my brother has moved and left love?"


    Qi ran shook his head: "I didn''t say that."


    We haven''t seen Yu feiran or night owl, and it''s hard to guess, but Tang Mi doesn''t believe it.


    Jade feiran''s feelings for the owl are not clear to others. She is a sister. She has been in love for the first time since she was 14 or 15 years old. It is his brother''s abnormal relationship with the owl. She has seen with her own eyes how her brother is in love with that person. For so many years, how can she say that she can move?


    In fact, Yanbei also felt that the rumor was untrustworthy. He didn''t take it seriously after chatting with Tang MI.


    As a result, in the afternoon of that day, Linsen suddenly ran to the castle.


    Why did this man come here if he didn''t keep good watch of his imperial hospital?


    But when Linsen saw Mu Chengfeng, he said anxiously, "boss, what about the evil spirit of jade feiran?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at him: "at the base, how?"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    People also don''t know how Bai yufeiran offended Linsen. Anyway, Linsen didn''t drink a mouthful of water in the ancient castle and ran to the base without stopping.


    Yanbei is a little enlightened, but I can''t believe it.


    Nangong Yu''s super cleanliness mania really can''t imagine what it would be like for him to fall in love with others.


    Lin Sen seems to dislike it as soon as he gets close to Nangong Yu, right?


    Last time at the base, before Lin Sen had dinner, Nangong Yu insisted that he disinfect and disinfect his hands, saying how disgusting it was that he operated on people all day.


    Lin Sen was so angry that he said he was not a forensic medicine. As a result, Nangong Yu automatically made up his brain when he heard the word "forensic medicine". Finally, he didn''t even eat food.


    Not to mention how excellent nangongyu is, ordinary people really can''t stand this heinous habit of cleanliness.


    However, Yanbei also feels that Nangong Yu is very handsome, wearing glasses and a white coat. He has a strong sense of abstinence, especially when he is cute once in a while.


    How lively is the base? Yanbei is not in the mood to inquire for the time being, because she received a call from MI rabbit.


    Rice rabbit knew she was hurt and had to come to see her... And the banquet boat.


    At that time, Tang Mi sneered: "look at you, little darling. Don''t be amorous. What people want to see is a banquet boat. It''s by the way."


    Yanbei scrawled on the sketch book with a pencil in his hand and said, "I''ve sent someone to pick her up, mi''er. Don''t embarrass her for my face."


    Tang Mi Leng hum: "I''m too lazy to see her. I''ll wait for some people to humiliate themselves."

 Chapter 211

    Rice rabbit soon came. Tang Mi pushed Yanbei pro to meet him in the yard.


    After getting out of the car, MI rabbit''s expression was quite shocked. The ancient castle has always been very mysterious to Fengshi people. Now this century old building stands in front of him. The picture in front of him is quite shocked for any art student.


    After the shock, MI rabbit focused on Yanbei''s wheelchair and his face was full of worry.


    "Beibei, what happened to your foot? I didn''t ask clearly on the phone."


    Yanbei wrote lightly: "nothing, but his foot was pierced by glass."


    "I don''t know when it happened."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mi smiled and said, "that''s what happened on the day the banquet boat was injured. Beibei was chased by a killer and almost lost his life."


    Mickey rabbit''s face turned white.


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Fortunately, someone arrived in time. I suffered a little injury. It''s nothing."


    Mi rabbit nodded. She remembered that she called the banquet boat that day. Yan Qingzhou said she would recover from the injury in the ancient castle. At that time, she just felt that Yan Qingzhou must be reluctant to leave Yanbei. She didn''t expect that Yanbei might also be injured.


    Now, it seems too late to say anything.


    Yanbei quietly stared at Tang MI, who turned his eyes.


    Yan Bei said, "the injury of the light boat is on his leg. His legs and feet are inconvenient. He''s in the house." Then he took the initiative to take Mi rabbit''s hand and they entered the house.


    Because the banquet boat is recovering from injury, it is more casual to wear. At the moment, it is playing chess with Qi ran.


    Seeing Mi rabbit, he laughed and joked, "Beibei knew you were coming and went out early in the morning to wait."


    Mi rabbit is very upset at the moment. She is a girl who has no independent ideas and is easy to be soft hearted.


    The most decisive thing she did in her life was probably to like the banquet boat. Therefore, while admiring the feelings between Yanbei and the banquet boat, she complained that Yanbei failed to live up to the sincerity of the banquet boat, but she felt sorry for Yanbei.


    She probably can''t figure out why she is so contradictory.


    "I just came to see you." Mi rabbit smiled and blushed.


    The banquet boat said to Yanbei, "take the rabbit and play. Qi ran and I will have a game for a while. We must compete."


    Rice rabbit wanted to ask about the injury of the banquet boat, but seeing that he was in good mental condition and that they were playing chess, she couldn''t move forward.


    Yanbei took her to the back hall.


    Knowing that MI rabbit was also interested in the castle, he said to her, "rabbit, you can stroll around. It doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, my feet can''t go down to the ground and can''t accompany you."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk first." Rice rabbit sat down in front of Yanbei, looked at her feet and said, "Beibei, I really didn''t expect you to live such a life. Killer, it''s terrible. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. Mu Chengfeng and mi''er will protect me."


    "But you''re still injured. If you hadn''t left Fengshi and had brother Yan to take care of you, you would have a carefree life."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of a change in mood or why. If Yanbei doesn''t know that MI rabbit likes banquet boats, MI rabbit may think she''s concerned about her safety.


    But the rice rabbit likes the banquet boat, and these words seem to be wrong in his ears.


    Yanbei looked at Mi rabbit and couldn''t help wondering if the other party was testing her.


    Yanbei felt very sad when he thought of the rice rabbit who rode around the world looking for her because he couldn''t find her.


    "Rabbit, I never regret my original choice. Even if one day I really encounter an accident, I won''t regret it." Yanbei stared at Mi rabbit''s eyes and said, "I''m just family with Qingzhou. I''ve never had feelings for him. That may be cruel, but it''s true. Qingzhou, like Mu Chengfeng, is my most important person."


    Having said that, I hope rice rabbit won''t have any more inexplicable resentment!


    Mi rabbit grabbed Yanbei''s hand and burst into tears. "Beibei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that last time. I came to apologize to you face to face. I''m sorry, I, I..."


    Yanbei patted her hand: "stop talking, I understand."


    Mi rabbit was so surprised that he knew everything.


    "Beibei, I, I..."


    Tang MI, the most irritable and stammered woman, could not help but say, "Miss Michel, you''d better think clearly and tell our princess again that even if it''s a good relationship, there are some people who can''t help saying things over and over again."


    Yanbei scolded, "mi''er!"


    Tang Mi''s lips curled. She secretly said that she would change. She had thrown the rice rabbit out early. She was angry when she saw her like this.


    Rice rabbit has a gray face. She has low EQ, speaks frankly and does not know how to beat around the bush. Even if she can think of excuses and temptations, they are shallow and full of loopholes.


    So, does Beibei already know his mind?


    After figuring this out, MI rabbit could hardly find a way to get into it.


    Now that these things are open, Yanbei doesn''t intend to test each other any more.


    Yes, Mickey rabbit has changed. Why hasn''t he changed?


    It is normal for friends to quarrel, but for example, she and Mi rabbit have reached the point of mutual temptation, mutual defense and even resentment. To be honest, MI rabbit is wrong, and Yanbei thinks she is also wrong.


    However, who is right and who is wrong is no longer important. What matters is the future.


    Mi rabbit cried directly on the table. At first, he was very depressed. When he cried, he cried loudly.


    It is quite clear that she likes to cry and likes to cry when things happen.


    Seeing her lying on the table crying without image, Yanbei was relieved.


    Tang Mi also stared and didn''t speak again.


    After crying for a while, Mickey rabbit apologized while crying: "Beibei, I''m also very sad. Well, I''m not good. It''s me... I know it has nothing to do with you, but I''m obsessed with complaining about you. I blame you for making brother Yan sad. You don''t know that he hasn''t laughed since you left. He looks so pathetic. I, I think you owe him... I thought I could slowly replace you, but you suddenly came back. You go back After coming to the banquet, brother Yan''s smile was obviously more and more brilliant. I''m sorry, uh, Beibei, I''m really sorry. You scold me, you hit me, I''m not good, I don''t deserve to be your friend. "


    Yanbei''s eyes were also sour. She rubbed rice rabbit''s head and choked: "rabbit, in my heart, you have always been the good rabbit who defended me against injustice."


    Mi rabbit raised his red eyes, "really?"


    "Really." Yanbei nodded heavily.


    The tall figure of Mu Chengfeng at the door flashed. General Mu thought coldly, hum, it''s good that it''s not the baby crying.

 Chapter 212

    Mu Chengfeng was very depressed.


    Previously, there was only one banquet boat. Yanbei still had time to take a lunch break with him. Now there is another rice rabbit. Yanbei has almost no share of him during the day except that he can sleep with him at night.


    So mu Chengfeng is very upset.


    I heard that Yanbei went back to his bedroom. Mu Chengfeng went upstairs, but was stopped by Zhou Chao. "General, Miss MI is inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The princess accidentally got the juice on her skirt. Miss Mi accompanied her to change clothes."


    Mu Chengfeng was itchy when he heard that his baby was changing clothes, but after all, it was difficult for him to get in because there were outsiders inside.


    I really want to throw these unimportant people out!


    In the bedroom, MI rabbit helped Yanbei take out a skirt.


    When they used to go to school, they lived together, slept together, took a bath or something. It can be said that they were close.


    Yanbei doesn''t want to think so much.


    She took off her skirt and put on what rice rabbit gave her.


    "Beibei, the tattoo on your waist is still there? Your skin is white, and the blue witch looks more flirtatious."


    Yanbei touched his waist and said with a smile, "Mu Chengfeng also said it was good-looking."


    Seeing that she mentioned Mu Chengfeng, MI rabbit looked gentle and envied: "general Mu looked at such a serious person and obeyed you. Beibei, I really envy you."


    It''s a little difficult for Yanbei to answer this, because she can''t say that the banquet boat will do the same to rice rabbit.


    She smiled and said, "everyone has their own happiness, rabbit, you will be happy."


    That night, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help protesting: "the injury of the banquet boat is stable, and they can go."


    Yanbei couldn''t help but be happy: "I thought you were so generous. It turned out that you were generous for only three days."


    Mu Chengfeng knew that his baby was laughing at him, but he was not angry. Instead, he said, "you can''t do without sending them away, because your uncle and they will be back soon."


    "Really?"


    Yanbei opened his eyes wide and saw Mu Cheng''s mouth dry with a happy little appearance.


    She hasn''t touched her since Yanbei''s foot was injured. I can''t help it now.


    So he turned over.


    The next day, Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng naturally slept in. Qi ran greeted the guests for breakfast instead of his general.


    Mi rabbit didn''t react for a moment and said with worry: "Beibei hasn''t got up yet. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Tang Mi sniffed and said carelessly: "rabbit, you don''t know, little cute is not uncomfortable. Someone must have been suffocated during her injury. It doesn''t wait for her to be a little better..."


    "Cough." Qi ran interrupted Tang Ming, and looked at the banquet boat. He smiled and said, "Princess Royal is very delicate, and occasionally what a bed is," Miss Yan, Miss Yang, we do not have to wait for them. "


    The expression on the banquet boat''s face remained unchanged, "please."


    Rice rabbit finally reacted. She carefully looked at the banquet boat and was a little relieved to see that the other party didn''t show sadness or other emotions.


    When Mu Chengfeng came downstairs with Yan Bei in his arms, we had already had lunch and were chatting in the living room.


    It rained outside today, so everyone didn''t go out. The banquet boat and Qi ran were playing chess again.


    Yanbei''s expression is a little unhappy. She is wearing a skirt with a small high collar today. There is a circle of small lace on the collar. It looks very artistic.


    Tang Mi knew that Yanbei never liked to wear such collar clothes, so he gathered up and winked and said, "it''s raining today. It''s a little cold, little cute. Do you want to add another coat?"


    Beiyan pinched Mu Chengfeng''s waist quietly.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t change his expression. He wanted to eat with Yanbei, but Yanbei didn''t know what to say in his ear, so he put Yanbei in the main position.


    In recent days, Mu Chengfeng has always been very regular. He didn''t deliberately do something speechless because of the banquet boat. It''s just that he has probably become a habit to serve Yanbei. When Yanbei is close, he is reluctant to hand over people.


    So Yanbei had a hard breakfast. The man kept delivering this and that. She obviously hurt her foot, and he had to feed her.


    Yanbei stared at him. He was cold and looked as if he had been abandoned by Yanbei. He just made himself look full of resentment.


    Mi rabbit was surprised and asked Tang Mi quietly, "is mu Chengfeng like this at ordinary times?"


    "No!" Tang Mi shook his head.


    The rice rabbit skimmed his mouth. "He must have made it for brother Yan on purpose. He''s so stingy."


    Tang Mi said, "no, it''s the result of his patience. Usually, no matter whether there is someone or no one, he feeds with xiaocute himself. No matter xiaocute''s body is good or not, he always carries her out and in. I once thought xiaocute''s feet were born as a decoration. She''s not as good as Changmu''s body."


    Mi rabbit: "


    Tang Mi looked at Qi ran eagerly and said sadly, "I don''t ask my family to treat me like that. Just let me fall down earlier."


    Rice rabbit''s eyes fell on the banquet boat. She thought that she was the most sad one. Knowing that there was no hope, she resolutely flew moths to the fire.


    After breakfast, Yanbei received a call from his uncle Wen Jingting. They will fly to Fengshi tomorrow.


    Yanbei is not happy. She hasn''t seen her uncle and aunt for more than a year. She wishes she could see them now.


    Originally, she said she was going to pick up the plane. Unexpectedly, Wen Jingting knew that she was injured and refused, so Yanbei had to give up.


    Knowing that the wenjingting family were coming back, the banquet boat said that he had been disturbed in the castle for too long and should leave. No matter how Yanbei retained him, the banquet boat left the castle with MI rabbit.


    Yanbei couldn''t stay any longer. The banquet boat walked on the front foot, and her back foot followed Mu Chengfeng back to the soft garden.

 Chapter 213

    The next day, Yanbei didn''t pick up the plane, but went directly to Wen''s house.


    There was only one old servant in the Wen family, so mu Chengfeng ordered his men to help clean the house. Because they had the experience of helping Mr. Xue clean the yard before, these men who were used to guns didn''t feel ashamed to work now, and they worked very hard to clean up the house of the Wen family in a short time.


    Listing deliberately gathered in front of Yanbei to sell, "little ancestor, you see how bright the window is, do you have a reward?"


    Yanbei is very happy today, and his mouth is full of nonsense. "You can say whatever your good grandson wants except the girl."


    Luo Liejun''s face sank, "grandson wants a girl."


    "Poof..." Yanbei took a sip of green tea and sprayed a list of feet, "look at your promise and say, whose girl do you like?"


    "No, I follow the general every day. Where can I find the girl?"


    Listing is very depressed when he thinks of this. Everyone around him has company, not women but men. Unfortunately, he is straight and is interested in the big girl. However, Mu Chengfeng has few female mosquitoes around him, not to mention the big girl.


    It''s ok now. There are Yanbei and Tang MI. When there was no Yanbei before, Tang MI was not allowed to come to Qi ran. They are a group of old bachelors. It''s dignified to go in and out. The dog legs of the Mu family said behind their back that they are a group of monks in Shaolin Temple.


    I''ll shake my head when I meet you, but I don''t think it''s right for you to take a holiday again


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he quickly put forward the conditions: "I want more meat."


    Yanbei was stunned. "Meat? What''s your hobby? So you like fat girls?"


    "No, it''s here... Big..." he listed it on his chest and pointed to the north of Zhiyan.


    Yanbei realized, but the list was unlucky.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t know when he came. He stared, "where are you pointing?"


    "No, I''m joking with the princess. Ah, it seems that the toilet hasn''t been painted yet. General, my subordinates will brush the toilet first." Then he ran away.


    Yanbei is too happy to stop.


    Mu Chengfeng hasn''t seen his baby smile like this for a while, and his heart is also happy.


    Yanbei saw that although the man was still cold, the radian of the corner of his lips showed that he was also happy at this time.


    "Mu Chengfeng, hug." Yanbei opened his hand and wanted to be coquettish with this man when he was in a good mood. He wanted to see him feel the same pain as his heart and liver.


    The radian of Mu Chengfeng''s lip angle rose higher. He came and picked up Yanbei, and then put her on his legs.


    "When we meet our uncle and aunt, we''ll be ready to go back." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yanbei was a little surprised, "is the matter here over?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "the arrangement has been arranged, and Yanhui is not good. He hasn''t been seen."


    Yanbei put his head on Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder, nodded and said, "I see."


    At noon, the three members of Wen Jingting''s family finally came back, er, with one more person to the south.


    Yanbei ignored the south, directly padded his feet and hugged his aunt. Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s eyelids jumping, he was afraid that she would touch the wound.


    Too many things have happened in the past year, and Yanbei is a good news without bad news. Now that they are reunited, Wen Jingting and Lin Fei have a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    "Aunt..." Yanbei holds Lin Fei and doesn''t give up. She and Lin Fei are in love with their mother and daughter and rely on her very much.


    Lin Fei is wearing a suit of linen clothes and trousers with her hair curled up. She looks crisp and neat like an intellectual woman. She is a great beauty with outstanding temperament.


    Although the great beauty''s son is almost 30 years old, in Yanbei''s heart, her aunt is always so beautiful. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t dislike her mother''s ugliness.


    "It''s only been a long time since I saw you. We''re getting more and more beautiful in Beibei. Stand up and let my aunt and uncle have a good look." Lin Fei looked at her niece carefully and felt that the sadness in her eyebrows was gone. Now Yanbei looked clear and bright.


    "Yes, your cheap father should not treat you badly." Wen Jingting said.


    On one side, Wen Yan''s eyes fell on Mu Chengfeng and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "I''m afraid this credit is not the cheap father in Beibei. My name is Wen Yan, general mu. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Hello." Mu Chengfeng shook hands with Wen Yan and turned to Wen Jingting and Lin Fei. Without Yanbei''s introduction, he said, "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Mu Chengfeng, Beibei''s fiance."


    Wen Jingting was very satisfied with Mu Chengfeng and smiled warmly. Lin Fei''s expression was not so good-looking.


    Probably because of her mother-in-law''s desire to see her son-in-law, Lin Fei was very picky and swept Mu Chengfeng back and forth several times. Finally, she had to admit that this man was really better than the banquet boat except that he didn''t like to laugh.


    Forget it, it''s probably fate, but it''s a pity for the child in the canoe.


    Lin Fei grew up watching the banquet boat, and the other party has been taking good care of Yanbei, so their family really couldn''t take Yanbei away, so they had to entrust it to the banquet boat.


    Originally, Lin Fei thought that the banquet boat and Yanbei were a certainty. Who knew that Mu Chengfeng intercepted her on the way?


    Although Lin Fei felt that the banquet boat was a pity, she had eyes and knew that Yanbei was doing well now, so she didn''t say much about some things and asked more questions as an aunt.


    "Yes, I''m relieved to follow you." Lin Fei said.


    The word "Ye" was a little pondered. Mu Chengfeng picked his eyebrows. His aunt was warning him that he must be good to North and North, because Mu Chengfeng was not the only one who wanted to be good to North and North.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin, if I can follow others directly."


    "Cough." Wen Yan smiled so much that his handsome face was about to smoke, "Beibei, I don''t see that you are a good little girl."


    Wen Yan in Yanbei Dynasty turned his eyes and saw that his uncles and aunts were laughing. Yanbei hurriedly pushed them to freshen up: "the kitchen is already making lunch, cousin of uncles and aunts. Go and freshen up and have dinner right away."


    Seeing Wen Yan going upstairs, he finally made a sound to the south, "brother Yan..."


    Wen Yan remembered that there was someone at home. He felt guilty when he looked at Yanbei.


    Before he could speak, Lin Fei stood at the stairs and said coldly, "Yan''er, when did you have another sister besides Beibei? Didn''t your mother teach you not to bring back no three no four women?"


    Wen Yan was embarrassed. "Beibei, it''s not that I want to bring her back, it''s that she has to..."

 Chapter 214

    Wen Yan is probably not used to speaking ill of others, especially girls. His expression is very hard.


    "We met at the airport." Wen Yan explained: "my car accidentally knocked her down. I didn''t recognize it. We were in a hurry to go home, so I just took her with me and I''ll deal with it right away."


    Wen Yan did what he said and turned to his assistant, "take this lady to the hospital."


    His face turned pale to the south. "Brother Yan, I''m Nannan. Elder sister, do you really don''t recognize me?"


    Yanbei didn''t know what to say. He said to Wen Yan, "brother, go up and I''ll deal with it."


    Wen Yan rubbed Yanbei''s head with a smile and left without looking south.


    He doesn''t speak ill of the south, but it doesn''t mean he likes to see this woman.


    When he was a child, he was especially good at being a man. He always bullied Beibei face to face and back to back. Wen Yan knew all this, so he was unwilling to come to the sea to pick up Beibei at Wen''s house.


    The Wen family is a real scholarly family. Yanbei doesn''t want Wen Yan to see her vicious side, so he supports her.


    Seeing that Wen Yan has left, chuchuchu is pitiful to the South and can retract and release freely.


    She doesn''t call her sister anymore, but she doesn''t dare to speak unkindly to Yanbei. After all, she is now a princess, and the terrible Mu Chengfeng is also there.


    Yanbei is really angry.


    "Have you forgotten what I said last time? You have a lot of courage to go south."


    "You killed me. Anyway, my mother died and you were injured. What''s with me?"


    The shamelessness of the south is inherited from Liu Qianru. Yanbei knows this well, so she never hopes that the South will change from the beginning.


    "It seems that you have benefited a lot from Zou Xuan." Yanbei looked at the bag in Nannan''s hand, hundreds of thousands of bags, not to mention, Nannan is very powerful.


    South a little proud, "no way, people are beautiful, there are always flies around."


    Yanbei is too lazy to talk nonsense to her, "Southward, I''m counting on your mother and Xianghai for all the grudges between me and your mother and daughter. I didn''t deal with you. Don''t think it''s my weakness. Now I tell you clearly, I don''t care how you jump up and down in Fengshi, and I don''t care whether you beg or marry into a rich family in the future. But don''t get close to the people I care about, if I know you dare Brush your heart on them. This time I''m not making you unable to stay in Fengshi, but making you unable to stay in China. Do you believe it? "


    "You..."


    "Or do you want to die?" Yanbei smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Take a breath to the South and subconsciously take a step back.


    Mu Chengfeng burst into drinking: "get out!"


    Scared to the south, he turned around and ran away.


    She was really moved to see Wen Yan at the airport. The Wen family is very good-looking. Wen Yan is only in his twenties, very young and handsome.


    The key is to see to the south that Wen Yan is not like those Playboys she knows. He is an honest man.


    Unfortunately, such a good man with high quality and rich talents is Yanbei''s cousin. Why are they all Yanbei people?


    He was afraid, jealous and angry.


    Yanbei poked Mu Chengfeng on his chest, "Mu Chengfeng, you scared me just now."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold: "some people may have forgotten the taste of broken bones. Baby, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll let someone throw her abroad."


    Yanbei said, "the wicked have their own mill. We don''t care about her."


    Besides, you can''t kill a person just because you hate him. A person''s hostility is too heavy and bad to hurt his body.


    After a while, Lin Fei and them finished grooming and lunch. Everyone took their seats in turn. The table was quite harmonious.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng accompanied Wen Jingting and Wen Yan to talk, while Lin Fei took Yan Bei to the small living room upstairs.


    Then the overwhelming questions hit Yanbei. From how she met Mu Chengfeng, to leaving Fengshi, to recognizing her father, to now, Lin Fei asked in great detail. Yanbei knew that his aunt cared about her, so he answered very carefully.


    "You are a blessed child." Lin Fei touched Yanbei''s face. "Look, it''s fatter and taller than before. Your mother will be very happy to see you like this now."


    Yanbei said sweetly, "I''m blessed. My mother has always been in my heart. My uncle and aunt treat me so well. There are light boats and Mu Chengfeng. Now this cheap father is also good. Aunt, you and uncle don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine, really."


    "It''s a pity, canoe." Lin Fei still remembers it.


    Yanbei joked, "you and my uncle should have had a little sister again, but it''s too late now."


    "You child." Lin Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. After laughing, she patted Yanbei''s hand and scolded: "if there''s anything to tell her uncle and aunt in the future, although we don''t have the ability, it''s OK to cheer you up around you. Your child is silent. Your uncle and I were shocked when we heard later. What would you do if Mu Chengfeng was a bad person?"


    "He''s not a bad guy." Yanbei couldn''t help saying good things for mu Chengfeng for fear that his aunt didn''t like him.


    Lin Fei poked her finger. "So I said you''re blessed. Don''t do this in the future. You know? We''ll settle in China and often come back to Fengshi when we''re free."


    "Yes!"


    In the evening, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei stayed at Wen''s house. The next day, Wen Jingting and Lin Fei were going to visit their relatives and friends. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng went back to Rouyuan.


    On that day, the banquet hall also came back and personally invited Yanbei Mu Chengfeng and Wen''s family to have dinner at home.


    Yanbei responded very readily. Anyway, yanzhixuan really wants to meet.


    Because they were elders, she and Mu Chengfeng prepared many gifts and went to Yan''s house.


    When they arrived, Wen Jingting had not arrived yet. Cui Yuling, the banquet hall, and the banquet boat met them outside.


    Cui Yuling''s face was a little bad when she saw the eight Liang black car running in. The dark road Yanbei came to show off with her.


    When the car stopped, dozens of heavily armed soldiers quickly protected the Yan Family''s villa.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei have just encountered killers. Now they can''t keep a low profile and can only keep a high profile.


    The banquet hall and the banquet boat didn''t feel anything. After all, one of them is a princess and the other is a general. No matter how extravagant they are. And the banquet boat was quite satisfied with Mu Chengfeng''s arrangement, and the safety of Beibei was the most important.


    Only Cui Yuling''s face became more and more ugly when she saw Mu Chengfeng leading Yanbei out of the car.


    It was this woman who dumped her son and became prosperous, which not only made her son unhappy, but also almost became an enemy with her own mother. Now, as soon as she returned to Fengshi, her son went up in a wheelchair.


    It''s just a broom star. No matter how high she is, she can''t offset her dislike of Yanbei.

 Chapter 215

    Seeing Cui Yuling''s face was bad, Yan Zhixuan leaned over and whispered, "if you don''t want to stay here, go back to the house and show it to who?"


    "You..."


    Yan Zhixuan now has no feelings for Cui Yuling. He just reads the feelings of that year. In addition, he is too old to toss and muddle along.


    However, it is impossible for him to endure Cui Yuling as before.


    Seeing Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng coming, Yan Zhixuan said quickly: "do you think Beibei is still the former Beibei, and you can scold at will? You don''t want me to face with the boat. Don''t forget that Beibei is a princess now!"


    Cui Yuling doesn''t know that Yanbei is not what she used to be, but she hates Yanbei and her mother in her heart. One makes her husband read for a lifetime and the other makes her son want to die and live. How can she not hate it?


    However, Yan Zhixuan is right. No matter how much she hates Yanbei, she is now a princess. Look at those heavily armed soldiers, not to mention the Yan family, that is, the whole Fengshi and even the whole empire. Who dares to challenge Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng?


    Cui Yuling couldn''t laugh at Yanbei''s clever words, so she simply went back to the house.


    Yanbei was relieved to see Cui Yuling turn and enter the house.


    Cui Yuling doesn''t care about how she treats her, but mu Chengfeng is here today. Mu Chengfeng won''t care about whose face. In case Cui Yuling gets into trouble again, the final dilemma is the banquet hall and the banquet boat.


    Yanbei''s feet are not well yet. Mu Chengfeng was going to hold her, but she wouldn''t let her, so she walked very slowly.


    They didn''t stay in Yan''s house for long. Wen''s people also came. Without Cui Yuling, everyone was very happy to talk.


    Lin Fei and Cui Yuling didn''t deal with it. She didn''t even ask.


    Several families exchanged greetings. After all, the Yan family took care of Yanbei for so long. Even in front of Mu Chengfeng, they should say something.


    Before leaving, the banquet boat took out the birthday gift he collected. It was a box of small clay figurines. The clay figurines were wearing Han clothes. It seemed that they had been for some years.


    Yanbei couldn''t put it down. He smiled and said, "I saw these clay dolls at a photography exhibition once. I haven''t found them before. Light boat, thank you."


    The banquet boat glanced at Mu Chengfeng and said with a smile, "I just happened to see it. Just like Beibei."


    Is it by chance that everyone present knows.


    Lin Fei looked at Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat. It was still a pity.


    Wen Yan wanted to make fun of him, but he couldn''t say it when he thought that Beibei was already with Mu Chengfeng.


    Then Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei back to Rouyuan first, and the three of Wen Jingting''s family stayed for a while.


    At this moment, when the protagonist is away, Lin Fei and Yan Zhixuan can''t help mentioning the past.


    "That year, Rourou really went abroad for about half a month. She didn''t mention the journey when she came back, so I really didn''t know she had a relationship with the president."


    Yan Zhixuan said, "she must have broken her heart..."


    Seeing that everyone was not in a high mood, Yan Zhixuan hurriedly smiled and said, "don''t think about the past. The most important thing is Beibei happiness."


    Lin Fei looked at the banquet hall and said secretly what a good man. It''s a pity.


    Later, she also knew that the main reason why Yanbei couldn''t clean up with the banquet boat was Cui Yuling. When she thought of Cui Yuling, Lin Fei''s regret faded.


    Although the banquet boat is good, it has a mother like Cui Yuling. Anyway, Mu Chengfeng won with this alone.


    At this time, Cui Yuling, who couldn''t bear the loneliness, finally appeared.


    She probably heard the words of Yan Zhixuan and came in. She returned the words intact to Yan Zhixuan: "unfortunately, even if people are discouraged, the person they are looking for is not you. Yan Zhixuan, who do you look like to see!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Zhixuan was embarrassed. In front of Yan Qingzhou and Wen Yan, he really didn''t have the face to quarrel with Cui Yuling.


    But Cui Yuling doesn''t think so. Now her husband and son don''t want to see her, and the more she hates her. Just now she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Mu Chengfeng. Now that they were gone, she couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Fei looked at Cui Yuling somewhat surprised, but not seen for more than a year. The woman was so old that even the foundation could not keep her eyes from wrinkles. She looked much older than the banquet hall.


    Lin Fei is a woman with quite a personality. Cui Yuling used to look down on Yanbei, but she has always looked down on Cui Yuling.


    At this time, seeing that her speech was so ugly, Lin Fei directly got up and said to Yan Zhixuan and Yan Qingzhou, "we''ve eaten this meal and drunk tea, so we won''t bother if we still have dinner in the evening. Senior brother, Qingzhou, we''ll get together another day." I didn''t even look at Cui Yuling.


    Yan Zhixuan was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t keep guests. He personally sent the three members of Wen Jingting''s family out.


    The banquet boat didn''t see off the guests because it was inconvenient to sit in a wheelchair. Now he lives on the first floor and has to go back to his room with his wheelchair.


    Cui Yuling was completely ignored and her blood pressure rose. She pointed to the banquet boat and said angrily, "I''m your mother. How can you treat me like this with your father?"


    The banquet boat looked at his mother with a indifferent voice: "yes, you are my mother, so even if you let me lose the most important thing in my life, I can''t hate you. What else do you want?"


    Cui Yuling: "


    Yanbei received a call from her aunt when she was still in the car. She said she would have dinner with her friends in the evening. After dinner, she would go to Rouyuan and live in Rouyuan in the evening.


    Yanbei was very happy, and the smile on his face never broke.


    She still had the box of clay puppets on her legs. She picked up a female clay puppet and held it in front of Mu Chengfeng. "Mu Chengfeng, do you think it looks like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She picked up another male clay doll. The clay doll looked gentle and elegant, so Yanbei was surprised and said, "do you think it looks like a light boat? I always thought that in ancient times, the light boat must be a gentle and elegant son of a family. He never spoke loudly to people, and his spleen is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yanbei picked up another one. This one is also a male clay doll, but the man''s clothes are gaudy. It''s very fussy at first sight.


    "Mu Chengfeng, this is interesting. Does he look like the second brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are several more in the box. There is an old man and one who looks like an official of the imperial court. The most striking one is actually the general in armor.


    When Yanbei saw that Mu Chengfeng had ignored her, he picked up the general, tilted his head and said, "Mu Chengfeng, is this like you?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked calm and saw his baby holding the general clay doll in both hands, looking at her with bright eyes, and his long hair covered his knees.


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed the clay doll and threw it into the box. Then he grabbed the box and handed it directly to lielie, the co driver.


    "Mu Chengfeng, that''s mine. Don''t break it for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Bei tightened his waist, and then his lips were captured

 Chapter 216

    Yanbei was kissed inexplicably. He didn''t know how he made the man angry again. Is it this box of mud puppets?


    It was not until Yanbei was almost kissed by him that Mu Chengfeng released her.


    I don''t know when Yanbei has been held in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. The man''s heavy breathing is knocking on her eardrum, and Yanbei is soft all over.


    "Mu Chengfeng, won''t you be jealous again?"


    "If I''m not jealous, I''ll eat you!"


    Yanbei: "


    Zhou Jin, who is driving in front of him, is fine. After all, he is used to this kind of thing. He can''t stand the list of old singles.


    "General, we''ll be home soon." That means, general, whether you want to flirt or eat people first. Take your time home. It''s immoral to abuse dogs in broad daylight.


    Unfortunately, make complaints about the psychological activities.


    When he arrived at Rouyuan Yanbei, he was directly taken off the car by Mu Chengfeng, but he couldn''t go back to his room. Qi ran had something to report.


    There are two things. The first is that Yanhui asked Mu Chengfeng to go back quickly. The second is that Mu Che was locked up by Mu Zhengchun after he came home.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t intend to pay attention to these two things.


    Qi ran wanted to speak for mucher, but he was afraid that it would backfire, so he secretly took a look at Yanbei.


    Yanbei yawned: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m a little sleepy."


    Without saying anything, Mu Chengfeng returned to the house with Yanbei in his arms.


    Tang Mi glanced. "If I say Mu Chengfeng is hypocritical, what''s the matter with muche? Muche is better to him than the old bastard Mu Zhengchun?"


    "Honey, don''t talk nonsense." Qi ran disagreed and drank Tang MI. "The general actually values his big brother in his heart. Sometimes the more he cares, the harder it will be to forgive."


    Mu Chengfeng was brought up by Mu Che. In the heart of little Mu Chengfeng, Mu Che and his mother are equally important people.


    "After all these years, I don''t know if the knot in the general''s heart can be untied." Qi ran sighed.


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a little cute? Little cute comes with a beauty trick, and Mu Bing is definitely on the hook."


    Qi ran smiled.


    Tang MI was itching in his heart, "but why doesn''t my beauty trick work?"


    Again, Tang Mi seized every possible opportunity to flirt with Qi ran.


    Before Qi ran spoke, he said with a depressed face: "you two have enough for me. Even if you are abused by the general and Princess all the way, you have to be abused when you come back. Don''t treat a single dog as a person."


    Tang Mi leaned on Qi ran and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t treat you as a dog."


    Luo lie really wanted to jump, pointed to Tang MI and said to Qi ran, "just this kind of goods. What do you want? What do you like about her? Brother ran, as a brother, I think it''s necessary to remind you that you can''t want as long as you''re a woman. Women must be a little feminine? You see, she''s flat in front, not as big as my chest muscles."


    Damn it, this hurt his self-esteem. Tang Mi directly rolled his sleeve: "grandson surnamed Luo, you find a fight!"


    So the soft garden was full of chickens and dogs.


    Because the uncle''s family is coming in the evening, Yanbei doesn''t dare to play a trick. She''s afraid that she won''t be able to see anyone at night when this person is excited.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t think we should cross the river and tear down the bridge. Otherwise, general mu, I might really die."


    Yanbei is still afraid when she thinks of the situation at that time, so she hugs Mu Chengfeng''s waist.


    "Not only me, but also brother ran, mi''er, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. When I fell down the steps, the killers had rushed over. I thought, it''s over. I can''t see you. I haven''t married you and have a baby for you. Mu Chengfeng, I like babies very much. If we had a baby, I would love him and grow up with him. General Mu was from Get out of the car. I thought it was you. Mu Chengfeng, don''t you see? You''re very much like him. "


    Mu Chengfeng still kept silent. His handsome face was cold. Yanbei couldn''t guess what he was thinking for a moment.


    Yanbei had to start from another aspect.


    "You should know what kind of person Marshal Mu is. Now that his beloved son is dead, he is afraid to provoke you as a murderer, and he will certainly vent his anger on muche. If it''s just Marshal mu, after all, he is muche''s father, but don''t forget that there is a Duran in the Mu family. Duran''s children are dead, and she must hate muche now. Do you think she will let go Have you ever been to mucher? "


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes suddenly cold.


    If Duran had not been narrow-minded and persecuted mucher and their mother and son everywhere, how could his mother place her hope on little mucher? That woman''s mind is vicious. Mu Chengfeng also experienced it when he was a child. When Mu Zhengchun cleaned up the door, he was mostly provoked by Duran. Mu Chengfeng remembered these.


    Seeing that his expression finally loosened, Yanbei took the opportunity to say, "Mu Chengfeng, anyway, muche is your eldest brother. He hasn''t hurt you. He has always regarded you as his brother. Even if he came all the way to save my life, we can''t ignore him."


    Just after Yanbei finished, Mu Chengfeng suddenly pinched her waist, lifted her up and put her on his legs, with a low voice: "do you really want to save him?"


    "Of course." Yanbei smiled: "Mu Chengfeng, think about it. If Mu Che took over the Mu family, would you lose another enemy?"


    Mu Chengfeng blew Yanbei''s nose: "you''re smart."


    "Well, in fact, you and brother ran both know, but you don''t even give me your own face, just give me face, don''t you?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the little man in his arms and kissed her forehead: "yes."


    In the evening, when Lin Fei heard that Yanbei was leaving tomorrow, her face sank immediately. Yanbei coaxed her aunt with good words.


    Wen Jingting was a quiet man. At this time, he took out his uncle''s airs and had a good talk with Mu Chengfeng.


    "Your Excellency the president is too noble. We don''t intend to recognize that relative, so we can only tell you to take advantage of the wind and leave it to you. I hope you can protect her."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "that''s natural. When I get married with Beibei, please invite my aunt and uncle to come to watch the ceremony."


    Lin Fei took Yanbei''s hand and couldn''t let it go. "I thought we could stay longer. We''re in a hurry. We still can''t get together with you girl."


    Yanbei said, "I''ll come back to see you when the things over there are handled. Aunt, I''ll miss you."


    Pacify uncle and aunt, Yanbei pulls Wen Yan to the room.


    Wen Yan smiled and flicked on Yanbei''s forehead: "stupid girl, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, your brother, I still remember that I pushed you down to the South and falsely accused you of pushing her first. Besides, dare you doubt your brother''s eyes?"


    Hearing what he said, Beiyan was relieved.

 Chapter 217

    In the dark room, mucher lay motionless on a big bed.


    Susiru tried with her hand on his forehead and found that his temperature was frighteningly high.


    "General mu, general mu?"


    Muncher remained motionless, breathing heavily with fever.


    Suciru went over and opened the curtains. The outside sun shone in. The darkness in the room disappeared, but the smell of blood in the air was still there.


    Susiru opened the window to let fresh air flow in and returned to the bed. Then she saw a blood hole in mucher''s thigh and a large piece of wet sheet under her body.


    He was still wearing a military uniform and his military boots were still on.


    Susiru knew that he arrived at home yesterday. That is to say, after he was injured, he was locked up in this room without treatment. I''m afraid he didn''t even eat.


    Now the weather has begun to be hot. He was shot and did not take it out in time. It is likely that the wound has been inflamed, so he has a fever.


    Susiru didn''t think so much, and she couldn''t care to be shy. She deftly untied his armed belt and took off his military uniform and bloody military pants.


    The bullet hole had been blackened, although there was no bleeding, and the smell from the wound was purulent.


    "General mu, wake up."


    Mucher still didn''t move. Susiru went to the bathroom, pinched a cold towel and helplessly wiped his body, but her brain was thinking that this couldn''t work. Mucher needed surgery, took out the bullet, applied medicine and ate.


    But now Mu Zhengchun and Duran are angry. Duran keeps saying that he wants to kill muche and avenge his son. They will certainly not send muche to the hospital.


    What should I do?


    Maybe the coolness of the towel made muche feel better. He moaned and opened his chapped lips.


    Suciru immediately realized that he might want to drink water, so she quickly poured him a glass of warm water to serve him.


    After drinking the water, susiru continued to wipe him and put a cold compress on him with a cold towel. After tossing for a while, mucher finally opened her eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see you, general mu. How do you feel?" After all, suciru was still a little embarrassed that she almost cleaned them up.


    Mucher didn''t think so much, "I can''t die." After saying these three words, mucher seemed to hook his lips with self mockery, "but not necessarily."


    Su Qianru whispered, "in fact, your highness asked me to come and see you. They are on their way back, general mu, you will be fine."


    Murcher thought of the girl who was very smart at first sight and smiled: "she''s a good girl."


    Susiru was worried: "general mu, I can''t stay long. What can I do?"


    Mucher''s eyes fell on susiru''s face and said, "help me take out the bullet."


    "Ah?" Suciru stared at the black bullet hole.


    Mucher smiled again. "Look what I said. How dare you do such a thing? There''s a first-aid kit in the cupboard over there. Bring it..."


    "No, I dare!" Susiru said quickly and went to the cupboard murcher said and brought the first-aid kit.


    She opened the first aid kit and found two scalpels in it. Although it was not a regular scalpel, she couldn''t pay so much attention at this time.


    Su Qianru put out the tools to be used, and the fast lane said, "Princess Royal, they returned to the afternoon, and when they thought of saving you, I didn''t know what time it was. General, I didn''t get a bullet for you. But I''ve seen this video. I''ll try to be careful, but no anesthetic can hurt, you can''t bear it."


    With that, susiru picked up a bottle of disinfectant alcohol and poured it all over mucher''s bullet hole.


    Both of them knew that if the bullet was not taken out immediately, mucher might lose his leg in case the wound got worse and infected.


    Mucher looked at susiru in surprise. He really didn''t expect that the girl had so much courage.


    Also, the woman who dares to assassinate Mu Chengfeng for mu Zheng must not be an ordinary woman, but it''s a pity that she met Mu Zheng.


    But fortunately, she was not destroyed by Mu Zheng.


    Mucher grabbed a towel and put it into his mouth. He nodded to susiru to indicate that she could start.


    It''s not even difficult for doctors to take anesthetic in this situation.


    Muche was in a cold sweat of pain. Fortunately, he was hurt in his leg and the bullet was soon found. When susiru clamped the bullet out with tweezers, muche and she were relieved.


    In fact, susiru was so scared that her stomach surged.


    But murcher said, "Miss Su, please... Cut off those rotten meat..."


    Susiru felt her whole body cool in bursts.


    But she didn''t refuse. The thin scalpel was particularly sharp. Susiru moved quickly. The scalded and blackened meat around the bullet hole was quickly cut off by her. She must hurry, because the wound is bleeding. Mucher is already very weak. It''s impossible to bleed all the time.


    Susiru opened her eyes wide, cleaned the wound and sewed it up immediately.


    She used to sew buttons and small bags in her manual class, but she didn''t sew human flesh.


    Fortunately, mucher instructed her, "the wound area is small. Just pull it together and sew it. Don''t pay attention to beauty."


    "No way." Suxiru said that after listening to mucher''s words, she sewed the wound, knotted and cut the thread in three or two times. The suture must be different from that sewed by the doctor. Fortunately, the wound was indeed sewed.


    Then she quickly washed the wound with anti-inflammatory water, sprinkled hemostatic and anti-inflammatory powder, and wrapped it with bandage.


    Mucher thanked sincerely: "Miss Su..."


    Before he finished, susiru rushed directly into the bathroom and vomited with the toilet.


    ¡­


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng got off the plane, he received Yanhui''s order to go to the presidential palace immediately.


    Mu Chengfeng ignored it directly and sent Yanbei home first. Seeing that she was full, he got up and went to the presidential palace.


    As soon as he left with his front foot, the owl came with his back foot.


    Yanbei and Tang Mi watched him happy.


    The night owl''s scalp was numb by the two girls. He couldn''t help wondering: "Beibei, mi''er, what are you laughing at?"


    Tang Mi said happily, "night boss, xiaocute and I want to congratulate you."


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations, you finally got rid of my brother. Don''t you know? My brother is getting on well with that nerd nangongyu now. We knew it in Fengshi, and then Linsen went directly to the base. I think the base must be very busy now."


    Owl: "


    Yan Bei said, "it''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s a rumor."


    Tang Mi groaned, "I think Nangong Yu is a good fool. Although he has a little turtle hair, he looks really good. What do you think, boss ye?"

 Chapter 218

    The purpose of Yanhui looking for mu Chengfeng is to ask if there is any news about Yanchi. Mu Chengfeng directly said no.


    Yanchi has his own influence abroad in recent years, which Yanhui knows. Yanhui has always wanted to kill people without success. This mistake is also expected.


    In addition, Mu Chengfeng himself was chased and killed, so Yanhui had no doubt about Mu Chengfeng, but told him to continue to look for Yanchi and make sure he died.


    Mu Chengfeng said try his best, and then took the opportunity to mention mucher.


    Yanhui has long been foolishly lost his temper by Mu Zheng. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ke was also foolishly stupid. This time, he lost two confidants at one time. In fact, he has a bad word about Mu Chengfeng.


    But mu Chengfeng has always been at odds with Mu Zheng. In addition, every time Mu Zheng provokes, Mu Chengfeng is just a normal self-protection, and no one can pick his fault.


    So Yanhui can''t say anything, so he can only secretly scold Mu Zheng.


    As for muche, Yanhui now has to sell Mu Chengfeng''s face. Now the situation of the cabinet has begun to shake, and Yanhui can only firmly grasp the power in his hands.


    So he really didn''t dare to offend Mu Chengfeng. Hearing that Mu Chengfeng wanted to save muche, Yanhui smiled, "I thought you wouldn''t care about his life or death."


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "when I was besieged on all sides, he came forward and saved my baby."


    Yanhui thinks that Mu Zhengchun is really old and as stupid as his son Mu Zheng. Isn''t Mu Zheng''s fool his son muche and Mu Chengfeng?


    I really don''t know what he thinks.


    "I''ll call Marshal mu. He''s really old." Yanhui means something.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t answer this question and respectfully left.


    Mu family.


    After taking antipyretic medicine in the morning, mucher has stopped burning now, but he is thirsty.


    There was a glass of water on the cupboard at the head of the bed, which was left by susiru when she left. It was completely cold.


    He couldn''t take care of so much. He got up with his body, picked up his water cup and drank it up.


    The cold water flowed down his dry throat and muchton felt much better.


    Because he had just had a fever and lost serious blood, he was very weak at the moment.


    As soon as I leaned against the head of the bed and took a breath, the door slammed and was pushed open.


    Duran rushed in with disheveled hair and a gun in his hand, followed by Mu Zhengchun.


    "You return my son, you return my son!" Duran had probably cried enough, but no tears came down except for howling.


    Mu Zhengchun was about to grab the gun, but she pushed it away, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at mucher.


    "You rat in the smelly ditch, disgusting, pervert, ZHENG''ER and I are sorry for you. You want to hurt him like this? Why? It''s still because of that bitch and that evil kind?" Duran turned to Mu Zhengchun and laughed wildly: "look at your good sons. Ha ha ha, they are all good sons. Mu Zhengchun, you can''t feel better without my son. I want these two beasts to be buried with my son!"


    Mu Zhengchun trembled with anger: "enough!"


    "Not enough, I want him to die, I want him to die!"


    With a bang, Duran missed because he was excited and didn''t aim.


    Mucher''s face was ugly. If this woman hadn''t fanned the flames, that tragedy would never have happened.


    Duran raised his gun again, and Mu Zhengchun shouted, "stop!"


    Unfortunately, Duran is completely crazy. Her sons and daughters are all dead. What else can she expect?


    "I want him to die, I want him to die..." Duran said something, shaking his gun hand.


    At this time, a figure rushed in. With a bang, the bullet tilted and broke the glass. Duran was knocked down by susiru.


    In fact, Mu Zhengchun''s men are outside, but mu Zhengchun doesn''t know whether it''s stupid or what''s going on. He didn''t let anyone stop Duran from coming in.


    He looked at muche and thought that he was going to die. He didn''t expect that muche really chose muchengfeng and didn''t pay attention to his father at all.


    Mu Zhengchun was also quite angry with muche.


    Why does he like Mu Zheng? Because Mu Zheng''s goal is the same as his father''s, but at least it doesn''t matter how stupid he is.


    Now, his favorite son is dead, and his killer is still alive, so he didn''t really stop Duran at all.


    Because in his heart, muche is just Mu Chengfeng''s helper even if he is alive. Since he is mu Chengfeng''s helper, he is his opponent and enemy.


    It''s hard for him to do it himself. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but if Duran killed mucher in anger, it''s hard for outsiders to say anything.


    So mu Zhengchun stood still and looked at Mu Che with cold eyes and hatred.


    Susiru got up, opened her arms to block mucher, and prayed, "marshal, stop your wife. After all, the general is your son. His surname is mu!"


    Duran was already weak, and it took her a long time to get up.


    Mu Zhengchun went and closed the door of the room. Seeing this, Mu Che hooked his lips and pulled out a sneer.


    Suxiru was used to the dirty and heartless feelings within these power valve families, but she didn''t think that Mu Zhengchun was more cruel than her father.


    "Marshal, you can''t do that."


    Mu Zhengchun looked at muche and said coldly, "I thought you were young and ignorant. I was seduced by that bitch and didn''t investigate your responsibility, but I didn''t expect that you were a white eyed wolf who didn''t feed well. Why, are you avenging that bitch?"


    Mucher looked up at Mu Zhengchun with cold eyes: "you missed aunt Hui''s life, ruined Chengfeng and destroyed me, isn''t it enough?"


    Hearing muche mention Mu Chengfeng''s mother, Duran laughed: "aunt Hui? Muche, are you disgusted? Is that what you call that bitch in bed? Ha ha, it''s really a pair of poor bitches, just as smelly as the rats in the smelly ditch."


    "Shut up!" Mucher''s bloodless face was full of hostility.


    Duran was really crazy and said, "if you didn''t match Mu Chengfeng''s cheap age, I would really doubt whose kind he is, ha ha..."


    With the bang of a gun, susiru trembled with fear.


    This time it was mucher who shot. Duran''s chest blinked and was red with blood.


    She couldn''t believe it. She looked at her chest and mucher on the bed, "you..."


    She seemed to want to scold mucher, but God didn''t give her a chance. Finally, she fell down with her eyes open.


    "Since your sons and daughters are dead, why don''t you go down with them?" Murcher said coldly.


    Susiru turned and saw mucher leaning against the head of the bed, covered with cold.


    He looked at Mu Zhengchun and said sarcastically, "you don''t deserve to be a father, so no one sent you to death."

 Chapter 219

    Muche didn''t die. Yanhui called Mu Zhengchun first. Before long, Mu Chengfeng came with someone.


    This is the first time that Mu Chengfeng stepped into the door of Mu''s house 17 years later.


    He didn''t have much emotion, because these were no longer important to him. He took people directly to mucher''s yard.


    I happened to meet Mu Zhengchun head-on when I went in.


    Mu Zhengchun now hates Mu Chengfeng. He hates blood. His children are dead and his wife is dead. Very good. He has become a lonely family.


    There are soldiers coming out with Duran''s body behind him. Mu Chengfeng is indifferent. Qi ran and Luo lie behind him look at each other.


    "Evil son, why didn''t I strangle you at the beginning! You ruined my Mu family and killed people. Are you satisfied now?" Mu Zhengchun almost gnashed his teeth and said that he looked at Mu Chengfeng and wanted to bite him to death.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold and didn''t even move his eyelids.


    As early as Mu Zhengchun sent someone to kill him, he had no hope for the so-called father. Therefore, he said that Mu Chengfeng had no feeling at all.


    Because I don''t care.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care, but listed has something to say.


    "I said Marshal mu, what did my general do? Don''t let our general carry all the pots? Do you think my general looks like a pot bearer?" List expressways: "It''s really compassionate for your family to break down and die, but I''m bored. Hey, does it have anything to do with our general? Come on, let''s talk about it. How did your daughter die? What does it have to do with our Marshal? Your wife, we don''t know how she died. What does it have to do with our general? Oh, yes, your son was killed by our general, then So what? Who calls himself not only evil but also stupid? Is it difficult for him to kill the general? Our general has to take the initiative to let him fail? So what does Mu Zheng''s death have to do with our general? "


    Qi ran felt for the first time that there was still medicine for the brain of listing the goods.


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he almost fainted and couldn''t speak.


    Qi ran said slowly: "Marshal mu, if all this really needs to be investigated, we can only say that this is a good leader led by Marshal mu. Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you not only drove the general out of the house, but also ordered the eradication? In fact, we have always been curious whether the general is your son? In those days, he was a teenager, wasn''t he?"


    Mu Zhengchun was stunned.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t bother to pay attention to him and took people directly into muche''s yard.


    Here, Mu Zhengchun looked at Mu Chengfeng, who was far away, and then looked at Duran. His body shook violently.


    At that time, he just drove Mu Chengfeng out of Mu''s house. At that time, Duran did suggest that he cut the grass and root, but he didn''t promise. Was it the woman who disobeyed him?


    At that time, Mu Zhengchun was busy fighting for power and profit all day. Where did he know the means of the women in his family? What happened to Mu Che and Mu Chengfeng''s mother was a secret told by Duran. She set up a bureau to let Mu Zhengchun catch the traitor in bed. Later, they all thought that Mu Chengfeng killed Su Hui and hurt Mu Che. How could Duran not be afraid of such a cruel and cruel young man?


    So she gave the order to cut the grass and root behind Mu Zhengchun''s back and sent people to chase Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Zhengchun thought through these links and fainted directly in the dark.


    On the other side, Mu Chengfeng didn''t enter muche''s bedroom. Qi ran and Luo lie went to see muche.


    Qi ran was not surprised to see susiru there. He smiled and said to mucher, "my general is outside. He came to pick up general Mu himself."


    Murcher also knew that the family couldn''t stay any longer. He nodded: "thank you."


    Qi ran to Su Qianru again: "Miss Su, your highness says you can go with us or go home if you like. If you want to go home, your highness can call your father to make a phone call for you."


    Susiru glanced at mucher with her remaining light, subconsciously pinched her finger and said, "I don''t want to go home, manager Qi, can I follow you?"


    Qi ran smiled and said, "of course, besides, there is no nanny in the general''s house. If you like, please take care of general mu."


    "I will." At the end of the sentence, susiru felt that she had answered too quickly, and suddenly her face felt hot.


    Fortunately, everyone was busy taking mucher away, and no one noticed her.


    Mu Chengfeng sent muche to the hospital first. The doctor examined him and found that although the wound on his thigh was badly sewn, there was no sign of inflammation, so he only prescribed medicine for him.


    Muche didn''t want to be hospitalized, so muchengfeng took him home again.


    It was already midnight when the party got home. Qi ran asked someone to wait on mucher to bathe and wash, and asked someone to prepare food.


    After coming out of Mu''s house, mucher''s spirit was much better. The chilly anger in his eyebrows was gone. He shaved and looked much younger.


    Yanbei hasn''t slept yet. He warmly greets mucher: "brother, this is the chicken soup I asked someone to cook for you. It''s filled with herbs to replenish blood."


    "Elder brother, you should also eat this bird''s nest porridge. I hear you have shed a lot of blood. You have to make it up."


    "Elder brother, your face is too ugly. Eat more. Do you like these dishes? Tell me what you like. We are a family. You''re welcome."


    "Big brother..."


    Before he finished, Yan Bei tightened his waist and was directly carried upstairs by someone.


    Su Qianru was the first to see such a kind of fashion. He felt that his expression was so frightening that he could not worry about Yan Bei. "Is your princess your highness?"


    Tang Mi patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all right. Someone is probably jealous again. You''ll understand after living here for a long time."


    Mucher was bewildered and found that his third brother had such a childish side for the first time.


    In the upstairs bedroom, Yanbei was happy to roll on the bed.


    "Mu Chengfeng, just admit it. You obviously care about your big brother. I promise I won''t laugh at you, really."


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed the naughty guy and pressed him tightly. He opened his mouth and bit Yanbei''s lips. He said fiercely, "little villain, don''t you laugh at me? What are you doing?"


    Then he began to move his hands and feet. Yanbei was so frightened that he shouted, "bad man, you haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "Dislike me?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes sank and kissed fiercely, blocking the mouth that people love and hate.


    After a while, Yanbei stripped off his clothes one by one. While he was still in his mind, Yanbei freed his mouth and asked him, "Mu Chengfeng, what do you think?"


    "At this time, you''re thinking about something else, baby. Are you accusing me of not doing enough?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanbei felt a tight waist. The feeling of fullness made her speechless immediately.

 Chapter 220

    The Mu family is really over this time.


    When Su Dong, Mu Zhengchun''s confidant, saw that his sons and daughters had taken refuge in Mu Chengfeng''s camp, he immediately felt ashamed of Mu Zhengchun and simply took the initiative to resign.


    Su Yucheng knew that his father was more or less similar to Mu Zhengchun. He simply didn''t do it for two days and directly took his power to let him keep his old age at home so as not to be a moth again.


    Mu Zhengchun seemed to be a lot older since Duran died. Su Dong came to apologize to him. He didn''t make trouble, and the whole person was depressed a lot.


    In addition, the cause of Duran''s death was sealed by Mu Zhengchun. It was a great blow to the outside world that she lost her son in her later years. In addition, Duran''s body has not been very good, so the outside world has no doubt about it.


    After Yanbei ran to the presidential palace three or four times, Mu Zhengchun''s position as marshal finally changed.


    Mu Chengfeng''s inauguration ceremony was very heavy, and his Excellency the president personally issued him the handsome seal.


    It is said that Mu Zhengchun looked very calm when he handed over his handsome seal.


    These are all men''s business. Yanbei draws when he has nothing to do at home, or talks with mucher.


    The wound on her foot is almost healed, but mucher is still in a wheelchair.


    "Really, big brother and the light boat have one left leg and one right leg. You can worship the handle when you have a chance."


    Muncher was cooking tea and smiled when he heard the speech. "Unfortunately, I was only in a hurry with President Yan last time. Since I am the person recommended by Beibei, I must get to know him well when I have the opportunity."


    Yanbei said, "what''s the difficulty? Next time I go back to Fengshi, elder brother will play with us?"


    After the first roll, mucher poured four cups and said, "OK, just go to Beibei''s hometown. I heard that your garden is very big."


    Yanbei was happy, "that''s right. I think my grandfather was more landlord than the landlord in those days. It''s a serious scholarly family. No, it''s the same now, ha ha."


    Mucher smiled implicitly and pushed the teacup to Yanbei: "try it. My life is boring. For you young people, I''m probably... Old man?"


    Mucher laughed at himself.


    Susiru hurriedly said, "general mu, you''re not old. You look in your early thirties."


    Then Yanbei and Tang Mi looked at susiru.


    Su Qianru''s face was thin, and he was troubled by the two villains of Yan Bei and Tang MI. He was busy and remedial: "I''m just telling the truth, Princess highness, Miss Tang, don''t you think so?"


    Tang Mi nodded repeatedly: "I think boss Mu is very young." Then he stabbed Yanbei on his waist.


    Yanbei sees that muche''s expression hasn''t changed, and his smile is still not deep or shallow. He quickly turns off the topic in time, so as not to embarrass everyone with Tang Mi''s goods.


    "Sister Su, don''t be polite to me. Let''s be casual in private and call me Beibei. It''s more friendly."


    Tang Mi''s goods also followed: "I think you look good now. Call me Tang MI."


    Suciru nodded.


    It''s embarrassing for Ruxi to take care of muche''s thigh. Ruxi doesn''t know who''s going to take care of muche now.


    When susiru pushed mucher back to the room to have a rest, Tang Mi couldn''t help gossiping, "little cute, susiru has a crush on mucher, right?"


    "It should be." Yanbei sighed: "it''s just a pity."


    Tang Mi didn''t understand, "what a pity?"


    Yanbei said, "can''t eldest brother see what we can see? But you see he obviously pretends not to know. He probably doesn''t mean that to susiru. Milo, we must not inquire about it in the future, let alone make fun of it, okay?"


    "All right." Tang Mi felt very sorry: "is boss Mu still thinking about your Mu ice cube''s mother? How many years have it been? Is it too long?"


    Yanbei propped his face and said, "maybe it''s not just because of feelings."


    After all, mucher was also responsible for Su Hui''s death. He must have blamed himself!


    Tang MI has no understanding of these feelings. Her own affairs are not smooth, let alone those of others.


    "Ah, yes!" Tang Mi patted the table and startled Yanbei. He saw that the goods were mysterious and said, "boss Ye has gone to the base."


    Yanbei is speechless when she mentions the night owl. Now she believes that the night owl really has no intention of jade.


    Linsen has been killed to the base for half a month. He just went back. Can it show that he is interested in jade?


    "I don''t understand them. I''d better keep an eye on Mu Chengfeng. He''s the marshal now. It''s said that someone came to him in groups."


    Tang MI did not care: "what are you afraid of? Who dares to rob people with his royal highness?" she is the next Zhao Ke.


    Yanbei: "


    Base.


    Nangong Yu has been very annoyed recently. A jade is not enough. Unexpectedly, another Linsen comes and stays for 11 days, 15 hours, 38 minutes and 44 seconds.


    No, 45 seconds, 46 seconds, four


    Nangong Yu had never been so angry and irritable as he is now. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the door of the laboratory and snapped, "get out!"


    Yu feiran quickly looked at Lin Sen, "do you hear me, Xiao yu''er told you to go away."


    Linsen rolled up his sleeve, "I Pooh, yu''er told you to go away!"


    Yu feiran said: "Dean Lin, if you don''t go back to the hospital, the little nurses in your hospital should cry. Who else, a big star, isn''t it rumored that you want to marry someone else?"


    Linsen hurried to look at Nangong Yu nervously. The nerd probably didn''t react, or looked at the disgusting expression of "dog biting dog", and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bah again, which son of a bitch made a rumor. Am I Linsen the scum who flirts everywhere?"


    Yu feiran sneered.


    Linsen carefully recalled his flower picking years in recent years. He was depressed to find that there were a lot of romantic affairs. Fortunately, Nangong Yu stayed in the laboratory all day and probably didn''t know anything.


    So he quickly and seriously looked at Yu feiran and sneered: "young master Fei, boss Ye has been away for several days. Should he come back?"


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows. "Probably. I''ve been mainly recuperating recently. Except xiaoyu''er, I don''t pay attention to others."


    Linsen grits his teeth, this damn demon. It''s shameless if you don''t pester the owl to rob a ghost with us.


    Just about to stab Yu feiran again, Nangong Yu patted the table and stood up: "get out of here, you two. If you dare to step into my laboratory again, I''ll break your legs and roll!"


    The little white rabbit has a sharp eye and looks like it''s going to bite.


    Nangong Yu was so angry that her lips were trembling. The eyes behind the black frame glasses were watery. It was a small appearance of being bullied and angry.

 Chapter 221

    Nangong Yu is really ill, especially in the eyes of outsiders.


    He has severe obsessive-compulsive disorder and insane cleanliness, which is unbearable to ordinary people, so this person can be said to have no friends at all.


    Even if others regard him as a friend, it must not be so in his heart, because nothing is more important than experiment for Nangong Yu.


    So even if Lin Sen and Yu feiran fight here, they are equally annoying, troublesome and unbearable for Nangong Yu.


    "Get out!" Nangong Yu roared again, his fist clenched tightly, and he seemed very angry.


    Linson knew he was really angry and took the lead in selling.


    "Don''t be angry, yu''er. I''ll go now. You can experiment at ease and pay attention to your body."


    Yu feiran also got up and said goodbye: "well, since Xiao yu''er thinks we''re noisy, let''s go out and quarrel."


    The two bastards finally rolled away. Nangong Yu immediately asked someone to mop the floor for disinfection, and ordered his assistant to put a sign at the door, saying that Yu feiran and Lin Sen were not allowed to enter.


    Outside, Lin Sen and Yu feiran looked at each other and were tired of each other. They went back to their own house.


    As soon as Yu feiran came to the door here, he saw that the night owl on the other side was just about to enter the house with Yunchen.


    He raised his eyebrows. His pretty face immediately smiled and said hello: "brother is back? How are things handled over there? How are xiaocute and the third brother?"


    The owl gave him a deep look and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    "Well, brother, have a good rest first, and I won''t bother you."


    The night owl was slightly surprised. If it had been before, Yu feiran would have come up.


    Yu feiran enters the room after greeting. He is going to take a bath and have a good sleep. Just like Nangong Yu''s virtue, he won''t come out of the laboratory in four or five hours.


    Seeing that yufeiran entered the room, the owl asked the guard outside his door, "where has Mr. Fei just gone?"


    Guard: "young master Fei usually stays in Dr. Nangong''s laboratory recently, and occasionally visits his house or takes Dr. Nangong for a ride."


    Owl: "


    Yunchen behind him was surprised that Nangong Yu''s pervert would invite someone to his house?


    Nangong Yu''s behavior is shocking. It''s hard to record. Apart from his assistant and himself, not even a mosquito is allowed to enter his home.


    It is said that no one has been to his house yet.


    Yunchen looked at the owl quietly and found that the latter was still expressionless.


    He really couldn''t hold back and said, "Sir, I haven''t seen Dr. Nangong walking so close with anyone. Even President Lin ignored him every time he came." Even go for a ride with Yu feiran? Isn''t Nangong Yu absolutely not taking a bus unless necessary?


    The owl did not speak and entered the room with a calm face.


    Yufeiran took a bath here, poured a small glass of red wine and drank it slowly. Then he went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Although it was broad daylight, the island was really boring, so he simply closed the curtains and went to bed. Completely forgot what the owl said he wanted to talk to him.


    So the night owl came after washing and saw that yufeiran''s home was quiet, and the black wind stood at the door of the bedroom like a ghost.


    "Where''s your son?"


    "Asleep."


    The owl subconsciously raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was only 2:30 p.m.


    Heifeng said with a solemn smile: "young master, I accompanied Dr. Nangong to do the experiment last night. I came back late."


    The owl nodded: "well, wait until he wakes up."


    "Yes."


    Then the night owl went to Yanchi and reported the work of the afternoon to Yanchi. When he came from Yanchi, Yu feiran was no longer in the room. He asked the guard outside to know that he had gone to dinner with Dr. Nangong.


    Owl: "..." still expressionless.


    Yunchen has been with the Owl for so many years, but he can''t see through the owl''s mind on yufeiran.


    It''s not like ruthlessness or affection.


    "Sir, let''s..." Yunfan said tentatively, and only half said.


    "Go to the restaurant for dinner." The owl murmured, so they went to the restaurant again.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door of the restaurant, I heard Yu feiran quarreling with Linsen.


    "You can''t be jealous. I have my own body fragrance. Yu''er doesn''t hate it. What can you do?" Yu feiran and Nangong Yu sat next to each other. The distance between them was enough to make Lin Sen jealous.


    Lin Sen gnashed his teeth and said, "what means did you use to yu''er, and how could he let you close? Yu feiran, you demon, you dare to move your mind to... And I''ll definitely dissect you!"


    Then Nangong Yu threw his chopsticks directly and looked at Lin Sen with disgust.


    Lin Sen, who was still cruel just now, suddenly wilted. "Yu''er, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t mention anatomy when you eat."


    Nangong Yu pushed the plate and stopped eating.


    He wiped his mouth, sprayed his hands with disinfectant, wiped and wiped, and then got up and left.


    Yu feiran hurriedly followed up and put his arm around Nangong Yu''s shoulder.


    Nangong Yu was probably not used to this posture. She turned her head and looked at Yu feiran, but there was no other indication.


    The crowd was stunned. Lin Sen was like a knife in his heart - Yu feiran, the evil spirit, even hooked up with yu''er? How unreasonable!


    The night owl and Yunchen came face to face. Yu feiran smiled and said, "brother, eat, we''re finished. Take your time."


    Before the owl could reply, he turned to Nangong Yu and said, "the dishes tonight are not good. I''ve asked your cook to cook them for you again. They will be sent to your house later."


    Linson sees the owl as if he saw his relatives.


    "Night boss, you''re back. Don''t you care about the demon in your house?"


    The owl saw commom; cynical and careless: "Dean Lin is very idle."


    Linsen: "


    I don''t know why. Although the owl didn''t look angry or angry, Linsen thought he looked terrible at this time.


    But Linsen can''t care so much now. Yu''er has been abducted and run away. How can he calm down?


    "I''m busy. The hospital has two craniotomy operations waiting for me to go back, but I can''t go here?" Ellingson asked the owl in a poker faced way: "are you busy?"


    The owl said, "Fei Ran is in charge of the FBI. I don''t know whether he is busy or not."


    Lin Sen was so angry that he had a stomachache: "shit, yu''er has to experiment. How can you let yufeiran make trouble everywhere?"


    The night owl looked at Linsen with deep eyes. It can be said that Linsen''s legs and stomach were soft. I don''t know if he was dazzled. The night owl seemed to hate him very much?


    What''s going on?


    "Yu''er, don''t be deceived by the scourge of Yu feiran." Linson caught up.

 Chapter 222

    Lin Sen chased Nangong Yu''s house and was stopped by the guards outside without accident.


    "Dean Lin, the doctor has ordered you not to go in."


    Linsen took a deep breath: "did yufeiran go in?"


    "Go in."


    Linsen: "


    Jane! Straight! no Yes! Shinobi!


    Linsen stealthily turned to the back of the house and found a herringbone ladder used by the gardener to trim the trees. It took the boss''s strength to climb up the terrace on the second floor.


    Yufeiran and Nangong leisurely listen to the opera. They sit on the sofa. Yufeiran puts an arm on Nangong Yu''s shoulder, and Nangong Yu still doesn''t get rid of it.


    Lin Sen was so angry that he was going crazy. He wondered very much. Isn''t this damn demon dying for the night owl? Why did you suddenly come to rob him?


    Is he really going to give up the owl?


    Lin Sen had to consider this problem after fighting with Yu feiran for so many days.


    The key is that the owl guy didn''t respond. Mom, are these two really going to die?


    Linsen is so depressed that he can''t stand it. Why do you want Mao to come and provoke yu''er?


    Lin Sen rubbed down from the second floor. Unfortunately, no matter how careful he was, he couldn''t escape Yu feiran''s ears.


    "Linson? Where did you come in?" Yu feiran asked. In fact, he had a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. He obviously gloated at Lin Sen''s misfortune and waited for him to watch the play.


    Nangong Yu saw Lin Sen''s handsome face and said, "how did you get in?"


    Linsen didn''t dare to say it was over the wall, "I, I..." hesitated and made no move at all.


    "You over the wall?" Nangong Yu hit the nail on the head. When he spoke, his eyes behind the lens were like a microscope. Lin Sen in his eyes was such a sloppy ghost covered with dust and bacteria.


    "Linson, how can you climb over the wall? So, so dirty, you get out!"


    Lin Sen''s old face was hot when he was despised by Nangong Yu. "Yu''er, it''s not much dirty. The outer walls of your house are very clean."


    Nangong Yu obviously didn''t listen. At this moment, he thought Linsen was a bacterial carrier and wished he could throw him into formalin for a bubble.


    He pointed upstairs, "get up and wash me right away!"


    "Ah?" Linson didn''t understand for a moment.


    Jade feiran said in secret, "yu''er, just throw this garbage out directly. How can you bring it into your bathroom?"


    Linsen finally responded, "I''ll wash it. I''ll wash it right away. It''s absolutely clean." Then he glared at Yu feiran fiercely - you are rubbish, and your whole family is rubbish.


    Nangong Yu said solemnly to Yu feiran, "fortunately, he didn''t step on the carpet in my living room."


    Linsen didn''t expect that this matter could turn around, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He said pitifully, "yu''er, which is your bedroom? Take me. I''m afraid to leave more footprints in your house."


    Hearing his footprints, Nangong Yu immediately had gray footprints in her mind. She couldn''t stand it at once. She stared at Lin Sen coldly and said angrily, "you''re wasting my life and my assistant''s life!"


    Nima, there''s no one to complain about.


    Linsen confessed: "yes, I will never dare again."


    Yu feiran knew Nangong Yu''s temperament and stopped arguing at the moment. He thoughtfully said, "yu''er, you go early and return early. I''ll pause first."


    "OK, feiran."


    Shit, that''s feiran? When did it happen?


    Lin Sen quietly glanced at Yu feiran and said, "asshole, what did you do to my Yuer?"


    Yu feiran gave him a wink and almost made Linsen vomit blood with anger.


    Nangong Yu''s bedroom is also white. The deepest color is probably gray, which is a little more humanized than his laboratory.


    Linsen consciously took off his clothes outside the door and left a pair of underpants.


    Nangong Yu was stunned when he saw this. He used his genius brain to think for three seconds. He thought Linsen was probably afraid of soiling his room, so he took it off. He didn''t think Linsen''s goods were just pure meat drying.


    Seeing Nangong Yu looking at himself, Linsen quickly squeezed his fist and made himself look stronger.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yu''s attention always caught him off guard. "Skin experts say that tattoos are still harmful to the body, and your tattoo looks dark, which makes people really dare not compliment."


    Linsen: "


    After three deep breaths, Lin Sen''s eggs hurt and said, "yu''er, the thing on my back is not a tattoo, it''s a birthmark."


    Nangong Yu was stunned, approached a little, pushed the mirror frame, looked carefully, and suddenly realized: "it''s really a birthmark. No wonder there''s no beauty at all."


    Linsen: "


    Nangong Yu took off his suit jacket, hung it up, put it directly into a sterilization box specially designed for clothes sterilization, and pressed the timing switch before entering the bathroom.


    Linsen took the opportunity to look at Nangong Yu''s room. He saw that everything was placed neatly, the room was spotless, and the sheets and quilts were just as ironed, without a wrinkle.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too neat and tidy. Linson has an impulse to destroy it. He especially wants to jump on his bed and roll a few times.


    But thinking about the result, I dare not.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom, and Linsen hurriedly ran in.


    He was barefoot. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu''s pervert just sprayed disinfectant on the floor. Linsen felt his feet slipping when he ran in.


    It''s just a feeling. It''s easy for a big man to stabilize his body, but Linsen is shameless. He took the opportunity to slide towards Nangong Yu and shouted, "yu''er, be careful."


    The bathroom is so big. How can Nangong Yu be careful?


    So, just as Linsen imagined, he slipped all the way and directly hugged Nangong Yu.


    Then he was so immortal that his lips pressed each other''s lips.


    Nangong Yu''s eyes were full of doubts. The fool didn''t respond to the sudden situation for a while.


    Linsen was as happy as the cat who stole the fishy smell, but he didn''t dare to make big moves.


    He stared at Nangong Yu''s eyes tightly and loosened them as soon as the other party''s eyes showed signs of recovery.


    Nangong Yu pushed Lin Sen away, pointed to the bathtub and said, "the water has been put away. Wash your clothes. I''ll ask my assistant to send you another set."


    Linsen''s eyes turned, "yu''er, my hands are very dirty. I just accidentally hugged you. Why don''t you wash them together?"


    Nangong Yu refused without thinking about it. "It''s unhealthy for two people to take a bath together. Wash it. Remember to wash the bathtub again after washing."


    Linsen looked at the various disinfectants and other things next to the bathtub. He only felt his head was big.


    He lay in the bathtub and thought, why doesn''t yu''er dislike jade?


    Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 223

    That night, neither Yu feiran nor Lin Sen got a bargain. Nangong Yu had dinner. When Lin Sen finished taking a bath and changed his clothes, he drove them out.


    "It''s all your fault!" Linsen villain complained first: "the night owls have come back, you can stop."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "what does it have to do with him?"


    Linson: "..." what the hell is this bastard trying to do?


    Yu feiran sighed: "I finally found the same hobbies as yu''er, but I didn''t expect to be spoiled by you. It''s another lonely and cold night!"


    Lin Sen was curious: "it''s not Fei''s second son. What are you doing with the night owl? Don''t play with me, will you? I''m so poor that yu''er doesn''t want to see me at all. As a result, you still have a stake. Do you want someone to live?"


    "Since yu''er doesn''t want to see you, don''t bother. The little star you gossip about last time is also very good, as well as the last car model, last time... Forget."


    Linsen: "


    Yu feiran patted Linsen on the shoulder and sighed, "sorry, brother."


    Seeing that the demon turned away without any guilt, Linsen jumped with anger: "asshole, aren''t your hobbies running around chasing owls? What are you pretending to be?"


    Yu feiran waved without looking back.


    Back to his own residence, the owl waited outside the door.


    "Brother, are you waiting for me?"


    Owl: "..." so this guy really forgot his big brother''s account?


    "I just came from there. I need to talk to you about something. Open the door." Said the owl.


    Yu feiran remembered, "ah, look at me. I forgot when I slept. I''m sorry, brother. Please come in."


    The owl looked at him again. When did the three brothers use the word "please"?


    Yu feiran obviously didn''t expect so much. He poured two glasses of wine and said, "that guy yu''er is really wonderful. He doesn''t like such wonderful things as red wine. However, I think he can''t get into his eyes except for his pile of scrap iron. Ha ha."


    Yu feiran handed the owl a cup. "Brother, I haven''t drunk the good wine I hid. Try it."


    The owl looked at him. "Are you very close to Nangong Yu?"


    Yu feiran kept his expression unchanged and said, "I just think he''s very funny, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t think so." The owl was stern and serious, and seemed to be suppressing some emotion. "Do you think it''s fun? What do you think of yourself? I don''t think it''s fun."


    The expression on Yu feiran''s face was lighter: "brother, what do you want to say?"


    The owl put down his glass and said calmly, "you know what I want to say. Feiran, I don''t want to make it too clear."


    "Then stop talking." Yu feiran looked up and drank the wine in the cup. He said coldly, "I''m going to rest. What do you want to talk about tomorrow, brother? Go slowly."


    Owl: "


    Unexpectedly, Yu feiran set out to return to the imperial capital in the middle of the night. He didn''t mean to talk to the night owl at all.


    Yanbei and Tang MI were startled to see the people sitting on the table early in the morning.


    "Elder brother, why are you back? Isn''t that who just passed by?"


    Yu feiran smiled: "I miss you, little cute, my third brother." He reluctantly pointed to Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei''s eyes growled. "No, second brother, didn''t you have a good time with Dr. Nangong? What are you doing back?"


    Yu feiran threw Yanbei a casual look and said lazily, "don''t you just want to listen to gossip? I tell you, No."


    At this time, susiru pushed mucher over for breakfast. Yufeiran waved, "general mu, good morning!"


    Muche Xiaoxiao: "good morning, second master Fei."


    Yu feiran didn''t like to be called his second master by others. He felt very second. He didn''t accord with his fancy man''s temperament at all, so he corrected: "Mr. Fei, thank you."


    Mucher: "OK, second master Fei."


    Yanbei was so happy, "I didn''t expect big brother to tell jokes."


    Mucher still smiled with reserve.


    After dinner, Yu feiran followed Mu Chengfeng to the conference hall.


    The goods yawned lazily and said: "last night, I had a quarrel with my brother... I ran back all night. I haven''t communicated with him yet. The appointment has come down?"


    "Shuai Yin has been handed over."


    "Great!" Jade feiran looked shocked: "old man Mu should have been hit a lot this time. I heard that his wife died, too?"


    "Mucher killed it."


    "Tut, this mucher is interesting."


    Mu Feng: "


    Yu feiran: "what are you going to do? Should he be trusted?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "take a look first."


    Yu feiran felt that he was full of problems and gossip, but looking at Mu Chengfeng''s iceberg face, all his enthusiasm could not flourish.


    "I said to my third brother, you are now successful in your career and accompanied by this little beauty, can''t your life be a little sunny? Why do you look harder than me?"


    Mu Feng: "


    "You people just don''t cherish life. Your life is just a few decades. Do you want to live naturally and wantonly? When will you marry xiaocute? This is also a big event."


    Mu Chengfeng: "what are you trying to say?"


    "Cut, your boy is so boring."


    Mu Chengfeng got up: "what are you trying to say?"


    Yu feiran said, "I want to get married. What do you think of this proposal?"


    So mu Chengfeng looked at him and clearly expressed a meaning - you are sick!


    Yu feiran smiled: "I''m serious. What''s your expression? Can''t I get married?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "yes, with whom?"


    Yu feiran smiled mysteriously: "you''ll know in a few days. I thought about it all night last night, and it still works."


    Mu Chengfeng has only five words: "think twice before you act."


    Yu feiran smiled innocently, "they all said that life is short and I want to live wantonly. I''m not Yu feiran who cringes."


    Mu Chengfeng: "elder brother, do you know?"


    "Hahaha, didn''t he always expect me to get married? Surely he won''t object?"


    Mu chengfengjun''s face sank, got up and left: "I don''t care about you."


    Yanbei and Tang MI are very curious outside. The woman''s intuition tells them that there is absolutely something wrong with yufeiran. But no one can understand the psychopath. The night owls in the base can''t be contacted without that authority. They are really curious.


    "I''m sure my brother''s sudden return must have something to do with the night boss."


    "Brother Lin Sen may come back."


    Tang Mi immediately sniffed, "Linsen? It''s OK to open your head."


    Yanbei: "..." this evaluation is cruel enough!

 Chapter 224

    Tang MI and Yanbei were shocked when they heard that Yu feiran was going to get married.


    Before they could react, another heavy news came. Someone said that Yu feiran was dating the miss of the tan family.


    Yanbei asked Tang MI, "is your brother really here?"


    Tang MI is more Meng than Yan Bei, "I don''t know!"


    At night, Mu Chengfeng hugged Yanbei and said, "don''t worry about the second brother, let him do it."


    Yanbei punched Mu Chengfeng on the chest, "can the outsider of the second brother take care of it? That guy doesn''t know what stimulation he was stimulated by."


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed Yanbei''s little hand and said in a dumb voice, "you''re good at home. Don''t go to Xue Lao''s place recently."


    "OK." Yanbei didn''t ask much. Recently Qi ran found her a lot of books to read. Compared with those boring textbooks, Yanbei thought it was more interesting to read Qi Ran''s books.


    The weather was getting hot. That day, MI rabbit called Yanbei and looked listless.


    Now she said something directly, and didn''t play with Yanbei. She sighed: "I went to the banquet brother company today, and the receptionist told me he wasn''t in."


    Yanbei was stunned for a moment, "maybe he''s really not here."


    "No, it''s not about whether he''s here or not. Beibei, I know what brother Yan means. He''s politely rejecting me."


    Yanbei didn''t know what to say, so he had to say, "maybe you just think too much."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know brother Yan doesn''t like me. I used to look for him under the guise of you. He was willing to see me because of you, so I was so jealous of you." Maybe it''s across the cell phone that Mickey rabbit thinks some words are easy to say, "Beibei, do you think I''m poor and hateful? Anyway, I think so. You treat me as a friend, but I think of you like that in my heart. In fact, now think about it, the reason why I like brother Yan is that I like brother Yan who loves him wholeheartedly?"


    "Rabbit..."


    "Beibei, you don''t have to say. I''ve figured out a lot of things during this time. I''m too selfish."


    "No, you''re still that silly rabbit."


    "Ha ha, too. I''m just stupid and can''t carry it clearly." Mi rabbit breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Beibei, I may have to go abroad to study. My parents are already helping me contact the school."


    "What? Is this too sudden?"


    "No, suddenly, in fact, they have always wanted me to go abroad to study."


    Yanbei is in a low mood with his mobile phone.


    Tang Mi listened attentively and said when he saw her like this: "sad fart, it''s better than turning your face in the future. It''s good for her to study abroad. Experience and knowledge can make people grow."


    In fact, MI rabbit was relieved that Yanbei had decided so. She was just worried about the banquet boat.


    At this time, MI rabbit is still standing downstairs of Yan''s building.


    She knew that the banquet boat was upstairs. What she didn''t tell Yanbei was that this was the third time she had been rejected.


    It''s obvious that rice rabbit is not stupid.


    Because she is a friend of Beibei, the rejection of the banquet boat is so euphemistic, but merciless.


    Rice rabbit thought to himself mockingly, it''s good. When we meet again in the future, she can still happily call him big brother banquet.


    Yanbei originally wanted to invite Mi rabbit to play in the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, within a few days, MI rabbit told her that she was ready to go abroad and left in about a month.


    The news caught Yanbei a little unprepared.


    She wanted to call the banquet boat, but she didn''t know what she could say from her standpoint.


    She should not be influenced by people who are greedy, but she should not be influenced by people who are greedy.


    Perhaps, when everyone grows up and matures, will it be different at that time?


    Yanbei is a person who is good at self-regulation. After thinking about Mi rabbit, she is happy again and asks Tang Mi about Yu feiran''s gossip all day.


    It is said that the object yufeiran pursues is Tan Xiao. The other party is a particularly cheerful and lively girl.


    In a high-end western restaurant, Yu feiran and Tan Xiao are having dinner.


    Tan Xiao also brought a light bulb. The light bulb is called Tan Yu. They look a little similar and are close sisters.


    Yu feiran asked two beautiful women to have dinner at once. She was very happy.


    He has always been a special gentleman to women, except Liu Ling.


    The waiter poured red wine for the three. Yu feiran raised his glass casually, "to two beautiful ladies."


    "Thank you." Tan Xiaoming''s beautiful face glowed in the light, but he didn''t think so.


    Tan Yu looked to be quiet. When he looked at Yu feiran with flashing eyes, he was a little timid: "thank you."


    Out of the restaurant, Yu feiran proposed to send the sisters home, but Tan Xiao refused. They brought the driver''s, but Yu feiran didn''t insist.


    On the bus, Tan Yu was a little uneasy, but she didn''t say much because there was a driver.


    When the sisters got home, she followed them into her sister''s room.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think Mr. Fei looks like the kind of person they say."


    Tan Xiao immediately bounced on Tan Yutou: "little girl, I told you not to be cheated by his face. I know what he is."


    Tan Yu still spoke for Yu feiran, "but he is different from those childe brothers of the power valve family. You see, there are few rumors about him in recent years. Even if there is, it is spread by others."


    "Silly again, isn''t it? He likes owls so much. How can he mess around?"


    "But doesn''t he like it now? Maybe he can treat you like he did to the owl?"


    "Bah!" Tan Xiao quickly changed his clothes and Leng hum, "anyway, I don''t believe it. Have you forgotten how sister Ling died?"


    What else did Tan yu want to say, but he didn''t say it.


    At this time, Yu feiran is also discussing major issues with you.


    "Tomorrow I''ll let the old man go to Tan''s house to talk. If you succeed, get married directly." Yu feiran said.


    Tang MI was so frightened that all the cups in his hand fell off. "Brother, are you crazy?"


    Yanbei also said, "second brother, you are too hasty. How many meetings have you made with Tan Xiaocai? How can you get married so soon?"


    Yanbei thought about it in her heart. The tan family is not a big family, but she met Tan Zhicheng, Tan Xiao''s father, several times when she lived in the presidential palace.


    And Tan Zhicheng''s official position is not big. He has no real power. If yu feiran wants to plot something, why do you find the tan family?


    Anyway, Yanbei doesn''t believe that yufeiran likes Tan Xiao.


    Who knows, jade feiran smiled with a goblet demon, "who said I would marry Tan Xiaoxiao? The person I want to marry is Tan Yu."

 Chapter 225

    Hearing that Yu feiran wants to get married, Lin Sen is the most excited.


    "What kind of evil is Yu Er teasing me?" Linsen said he was going to find yufeiran to settle accounts.


    Tang Mi easily pressed him down. "Don''t jump up and down, even if you don''t have my brother."


    "Why?"


    "Because Nangong Yu can''t like you!" Tang Mi gave Linsen a look of "you''re stupid".


    Linsen has the intention to argue a few words to save some face, but he can''t be straight and angry at the thought of the treatment he suffered at the base.


    Yu feiran''s action was very fast. Within a few days, it came out that he was married to tan Yu. The wedding date was set for next month.


    There was an uproar.


    President Office.


    Yu feiran leaned back on the sofa bored, sitting next to Mu Chengfeng.


    Yu feiran said to Yanhui, "I know your Highness has been worried about me and my eldest brother recently. Well, my eldest brother and I have been at peace since then. Your highness can rest assured."


    Yan Hui''s long and narrow eyes were shining. "I heard you were pursuing Dr. Nangong some time ago. Is there something about it?"


    "Yes, but Nangong Yu''s nerd can''t compare with ordinary people. It''s estimated that it''s more difficult than the night owl. Haven''t I been hit again?"


    Yan Hui''s eyes fell on Yu feiran''s fingers and found that his engagement ring with the owl had disappeared.


    "I don''t care about your private affairs." Yan Hui said, "Your Excellency''s birthday will be in a few months. This birthday will not be a big banquet for guests, but your excellency is 61 years old. I mean... Do you understand?"


    Jade feiran said with a cold look: "Your Highness, what do you want to do?"


    Yan Hui said, "I want to get married before your Excellency''s birthday." He glanced at Yu feiran, "this is still the inspiration you gave me."


    Yu feiran always spoke directly: "Your Highness means that you want to invite your Excellency the president to the throne after your wedding?"


    Yanhui didn''t answer, but smiled. Everything was silent.


    Yu feiran: "well, your highness, which girl do you like?"


    "Feiran, how about being a brother-in-law?" Yan Hui said.


    When Yu feiran came out of the presidential palace, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Yanhui bastard obviously copied my creativity. How unreasonable!"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t say anything. When he got home, he saw Yanbei languishing on the table, playing chess with Tang MI and susiru.


    "What''s the matter? Unhappy?" Mu Chengfeng touched Yanbei''s head, and then regardless of so many people in the room, a big hand covered Yanbei''s lower abdomen, "stomach pain?"


    Yanbei was so embarrassed that the whole family knew about her coming to her great aunt.


    Mu Chengfeng directly took her back to the house.


    Yanbei lies down in his arms and asks, "what does Yanhui ask you to do?"


    Mu Chengfeng said that Yanhui was going to marry Tan Xiao.


    Yanbei was bored: "what is the origin of the tan family? Why do you all want to marry the tan family''s daughter."


    Mu Chengfeng corrected: "it''s not ''you'', it''s them."


    "Well, then why do they all want to marry Tan''s daughter?"


    "Because Tan Zhicheng once saved your father''s life. In the eyes of outsiders, he is just a small official, but in fact, like Shen Wenge, he is the most valued person of your father. Unfortunately, Shen Wenge has no daughter, otherwise Yanhui would have married him."


    This words Yan Bei listens to uncomfortable, "do they want to marry anyone? No one has asked the wishes of those girls?"


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned, but he knew why his baby was unhappy these days.


    Yanbei continued: "so the second brother married Tan Yu for your great cause, but didn''t it delay his life with Tan Yu? It''s said that Tan Yu is a good girl, and Tan Zhicheng''s favorite is also this daughter, but such a girl will become a victim of politics..."


    "Maybe people will." Mu Chengfeng said.


    "But the second brother''s heart..."


    "We don''t know what the second brother thinks. Maybe he also wants to find a woman to get married and have children. I asked people to check. Tan Yu likes the second brother."


    "Ah?" Yanbei was surprised by the news. Knowing that yufeiran is such a person, she can still like him. This girl is also special enough.


    Mu''s love for the North''s nose, the tone is very spoiled: "my baby is not too idle? Not worry about this is worried about that, you can not bother to worry about me?"


    Yanbei turned a lovely white eye: "I know I''m the only one in your heart. I don''t even have the chance to drive flies with jealousy. What do you worry me about?"


    "Is it still my fault?"


    Yanbei took Mu Chengfeng''s face and bit on his straight nose, "it''s your fault. Who made you love me so much, Mu Chengfeng? Why do you love me so much?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s anger rose when he was provoked by his family''s treasure shell. He was just going to go back to the room and talk to them. Now it''s good. He went straight to bed.


    Although he couldn''t do anything seriously, Yanbei was kissed all over by someone. Finally, his mouth was sour and his hands were sour. He didn''t want to say a word.


    A few days later, the marriage between Yanhui and Tan Xiao was really popular.


    So the tan family had a good time.


    "Want me to marry Yanhui? Then I might as well run into a telegraph pole and die, old man. Anyway, I put my words here. If I want to marry you, I won''t marry."


    Tan Zhicheng died his wife in his early years. He grew up with two daughters. When he heard that his stepmother didn''t return the children, he was stunned that he didn''t get married. This shows how much he loved Tan Xiao and Tan Yu.


    He doesn''t want to marry Tan Xiao to Yanhui, but his Excellency the president personally mentioned it. How dare he refuse?


    Tan Zhicheng is a very bookish old man. He hasn''t spoken seriously to anyone in his life. A few days ago, the old man of the jade family came to ask for a marriage. He asked for Tan Yu''s consent. Now Yanhui


    Tan smiled angrily. "Dad, tell me what you did. You dare marry yu''er to Yu feiran? Now, what''s Yanhui? Don''t you know? Are you our father? The love of father, son and filial piety was false before. You raised our sisters to sell them for a good price?"


    Seeing Tan Xiaoyue say more and more outrageous, Tan Zhicheng hasn''t said anything yet. Tan Yu can''t stand it first: "sister, don''t say that. Isn''t it difficult for Dad? You calm down and let''s find a way. Fortunately, it hasn''t been announced yet."


    Tan Xiaoyi pointed to the past: "you are also a fool. I''m waiting for you to cry."


    Tan Yu slipped a touch of shyness on his face, "sister, I think brother Yu is a man with true temperament."


    Tan Xiao wanted to hit the wall when she saw her sister like this, but compared with her sister, she felt that she was the most unlucky.


    Yufeiran, no matter how bastard, it can''t compare with Yanhui, not a man!

 Chapter 226

    Tan Xiao couldn''t care about her sister at this time and hurried back to her room to pack up.


    When Tan Yu saw her pull out of the suitcase, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and said, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Your elder sister, I want to escape."


    "Escape?"


    "Don''t you run away and wait to marry that pervert?" Tan smiled at Tan Yu: "do you want to come with me?"


    Tan Yu was a little embarrassed: "I, I..."


    Tan smiled and got angry at Tan Yu''s cowardly way: "do you really want to marry Yu feiran?"


    "Sister, you know, I''ve been, always..."


    Tan Xiaoqi has a headache. He wants to beat Tan Yu severely, but he can''t give up. He can only beat himself with anger.


    "Are you stupid? How can yufeiran really want to marry you? I think he just likes you and wants you to give him a son so that his jade family can have a future."


    Tan Yu''s eyes were red, but he stubbornly said, "I know. I''ve thought about this possibility."


    Tan Xiao: "


    She didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Yu feiran won''t kill you for the sake of our old man. The one the old man found for me will kill me. I have to run away."


    Tan Zhicheng stood at the door, his expression more sad than Tan Xiao.


    His hard-working daughter, he doesn''t want to marry Yanhui?


    As for Yu feiran, in fact, he has private contact with Yu feiran. Although it is not a good thing, his daughter likes it. Besides, with the guarantee of Master Yu, Tan yu should not be bullied.


    But Tan Xiao is different. Who doesn''t know what kind of person Yanhui is?


    And Yanhui''s former fiancee has died, and how mu Wanxi died is unknown to outsiders. Tan Zhicheng knows that he was not forced to die by Yanhui?


    Tan Zhicheng''s heart was bleeding when he thought that his daughter, who had been raised with difficulty, would marry that kind of beast.


    Because he was too sad, he was complained by his daughter that he didn''t pay attention. At this moment, seeing Tan Xiao''s action, Tan Zhicheng soon understood, but didn''t stop it.


    Instead of stopping him, he ran back to his room, opened the safe, came with two bundles of cash and a card, and thrust it into Tan Xiao. "Take more money, go out for fun, take the opportunity to read a book or something, and you''d better find your aunt to avoid dad''s worry."


    Tan Xiao knew that her father wouldn''t care about her. He was happy to see this. "If I left, would Yanhui not trouble you? Old man, I said I''d never come back if I ran out. You''re not allowed to give me life and death at that time. I won''t eat your suit."


    "Dead girl, your father, am I the kind of person who sells women for glory? Your Excellency the president is a little embarrassed when he mentioned this matter. As long as you run away from marriage and Yanhui can''t find you, your Excellency the president will certainly not investigate."


    "Hum, this is the best." Tan smiled angrily and stared at Tan Yu again: "are you really not going with me?"


    "I''ll forget it. I''ll take care of my father at home."


    "Cut ~ ~ ~ stupid girl, I don''t care about you if you are bullied."


    Tan Yu said seriously, "I won''t regret it."


    Tan Xiao loves his sister in the end, and can''t help but gently advise: "yu''er, who does Yu feiran like? Don''t you know? How dare you put your life on him for such a change... Such an asshole? Go, go with your sister, mom, why should we let others control our destiny?"


    Tan Xiao hesitated. She remembered that day when Yu feiran held her chin and asked her if she would marry him?


    What a soul stirring face it was. Tan Yu felt that the air around her was suddenly taken away, and she almost fainted.


    "Sister, I think he needs me. I, I want to marry him."


    Tan Xiao almost fainted.


    Tan Zhicheng is not worried about Tan Yu at the moment. What is worried is Tan Xiao. "Well, Yu Er, at least I can talk to master Yu. Their family won''t bully Yu Er for my face. Smile, you go quickly."


    Tan smiled and said she would go. Instead of taking the car at home, she took a taxi and went straight to the airport.


    As a result, the taxi was stopped by two soldiers on the way.


    Tan Xiao was dragged directly into an SUV on the roadside.


    "Yu feiran?" Tan Xiao saw Yu feiran and wanted to fight with him, "asshole, what are you doing? Stop the car and I''ll get off!"


    Yu feiran put one hand on the window, put on a lazy shape, shook his head and said, "Miss Tan, you really impress people, but your IQ is still limited."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can guess that you want to escape marriage. Do you think Yanhui can''t guess? Do you think you can go abroad smoothly?"


    Tan smiled stunned. She looked at Yu feiran and her brain turned quickly: "do you want to help me?"


    The jade feiran demon smiled: "look at the face of the rain."


    Don''t say Tan Xiao, even ghosts don''t believe it, "hehe, I don''t know when my Yuer has such a big face. Yu feiran, don''t think you have a ghost idea. I don''t know. You just see that Yuer is cowardly and likes you, so you choose her?"


    Yu feiran didn''t answer positively, but said, "why, smile, this is jealous?"


    "I bah, don''t stink and shameless."


    Yu feiran raised her eyebrow: "that''s great. After all, the only person I want to marry is yu''er. Although I know there are many women who love me, I can''t bear Miss Tan."


    Tan Xiaojiao''s pretty face was full of anger. "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are you taking me?"


    Yu feiran: "if you don''t want to marry Yanhui, just shut up."


    Tan Xiao: "


    ¡­


    Yanbei pestered Mu Chengfeng and asked, "where did the second brother hide Tan Xiao?"


    This time, Mu Chengfeng didn''t respond to his baby''s request. He didn''t say anything even if he was killed. When he was forced to be urgent, he dumped two words - confidentiality.


    Yufeiran is even harder to fool. With a bad smile on his face, Yanbei and Tang Mi worry whether he has sold Tan Xiaoran.


    That day, yufeiran brought a little girl to play with Tang MI and Yanbei.


    In fact, the little girl is in her early twenties. She has a baby face and big round eyes. She is very cute.


    "Rain, these two little beauties are the royal highness of the princess and my sister, you can come to play with them." Leaving this sentence, Yu feiran went to talk to Mu Chengfeng.


    Tang MI and Yanbei look at the beautiful girl in front of them and catch a message from each other''s eyes - the evil doer has done evil again.


    "Your Highness, Miss Tang, how are you?" Without his sister around at the moment, Tan Yu looks a little cramped.


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "Miss Tan, please sit down. You are so beautiful."


    Tan Yu waved again and again: "Your Highness is beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than on TV."


    Tang Mi deliberately teased her: "Miss Tan, I''m yufeiran''s sister. Should you please me?"


    As expected, Tan Yu was surrounded. After three seconds, he said, "Miss Tang is also very beautiful."


    Yanbei and Tang Mi immediately fell in love with Tan Yu.

 Chapter 227

    Tan Yu soon became good friends with Yanbei and Tang MI. When he got familiar with Yanbei, he found that Tan Yu was really well protected and a very kind girl.


    Yanbei asked why she agreed to yufeiran''s proposal. She said she could see from yufeiran''s eyes that yufeiran wouldn''t hurt her.


    So Yanbei and Tang Mi joined hands to hold down yufeiran and carefully studied yufeiran''s eyes.


    "Obviously, it''s all bad water." Tang Mi pinched her brother''s chin and looked for a long time to come to a conclusion.


    Yanbei also agreed: "rain''s eyes are not good, second brother. What magic did you use to her? Look at the three mysteries and five ways that confuse people."


    Yu feiran patted off Tang Mi''s claws and knocked on the heads of the two girls: "is there anyone who slanders my brother like this? This is for the sake of righteousness, righteousness, do you understand?"


    "Second brother, promise you can''t hurt yu''er. The little girl really likes you."


    Jade feiran said, "I can''t guarantee that. There are many women hurt by your second brother."


    Yanbei: "


    Tang Mi said, "I knew you were upset and kind. Believe it or not, I also encouraged yu''er to escape marriage?"


    When Tang Mi mentioned the word "runaway marriage", Yu feiran thought of business. "Beibei, my second brother is going to pick up Yu Er. Please watch it for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m worried that Yanhui will rob me if he can''t find Tan Xiao. Fortunately, your brother is better than me and announced the wedding news early in the morning. Otherwise, with Yanhui''s shameless thing, he will surely be able to rob me of his wife."


    Yanbei also breathed a sigh of relief for Tan Xiao. Yanhui also worked hard for the position of president. It is said that he has made frequent moves recently and secretly contacted his Excellency''s confidants in private.


    Listening to Mu Chengfeng, Yanxiao was annoyed by his actions.


    As Yanhui''s "confidants", Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran kept silent about Yanhui''s behavior. Yu feiran was busy getting married, and Mu Chengfeng was busy helping Yanhui find Yanchi all over the world.


    Yufeiran went to Tan''s house early this morning. Tan Zhicheng was also very depressed about his son-in-law, but for the sake of yufeiran helping Tan smile, Tan Zhicheng reluctantly accepted yufeiran.


    "His Highness the third prince asked me about Xiaoxiao yesterday. Alas, he still didn''t give up." Tan Zhicheng didn''t treat Yu feiran as an outsider, and said with a sad face.


    Yu feiran saw Tan Yu sitting aside blinking and listening, so he smiled and said, "Yuer is good. Go and pack your luggage. I''ll take you to be company with Beibei later."


    Tan Yu knew that Yu feiran sent her away from eavesdropping. She responded obediently.


    Tan Zhicheng already knew Jade''s plan, and was more satisfied with jade. "It''s safer to put the rain beside your royal highness," said the three prince.


    "Father in law, you need not worry. Since the rain is my jade, I must have taken care of it."


    Tan Zhicheng nodded: "it''s so good."


    Yu feiran winked at the black wind, who closed the door of Tan Zhicheng''s study.


    After all, Tan Zhicheng is a person who often goes in and out of the presidential palace. Seeing this, his eyes sank: "feiran, what are you doing?"


    Yu feiran put away his carelessness and became serious. "Father-in-law, why do the three princes have to marry Xiaoxiao? You should know that you often walk around the president. You''d better see some things clearly."


    Tan Zhicheng: "what are you trying to say?"


    Jade feiran said, "it''s not a day or two for Yanhui to want Yanchi to die. Why hasn''t Yanchi died? Father-in-law, have you ever thought about this question?"


    Tan Zhicheng: "


    Yu feiran has a very powerful ability. He believes in lying.


    "... of course, this is just my guess. After all, the successor favored by your Excellency the president is Yanhui. Father-in-law, now we are a family, and you are the person of your Excellency the president. Feiran actually doesn''t know anything, just to remind you. Yanhui''s actions are more and more clear-minded and bold, and I''m on his side. What I''m afraid of is that if your Excellency the president''s last intention changes, what will happen Isn''t yu''er going to suffer when she marries me? "


    Tan Zhicheng moved in his heart, "you mean, your Excellency the president to the big prince..."


    Yu feiran quickly smiled: "Father-in-law, I don''t dare to talk about this kind of thing casually, but some things seem suspicious to feiran. For example, when the big prince left, Yanhui got the news early in the morning and sent people to snipe all the way, but finally let him escape. You know Yanhui''s temperament. He hates Yanchi deeply, but Yanchi has lived well over the years. Who can do that Protect him? Which one would you compare with your son? "


    Being said by Yu feiran, Tan Zhicheng contacted Yan Xiao''s dissatisfaction with Yan Hui from time to time, and his heart moved slightly.


    However, Tan Zhicheng''s age is there after all. He won''t be fooled by Yu feiran in a few words.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not difficult for you to guess these things, but for me to be cautious," the president said


    "Of course, feiran means to ask his father-in-law to keep an eye on us. After all, we will be a family in the future. You certainly don''t want any mistakes in the jade family?"


    Tan Zhicheng understood this, "that''s nature."


    Yu feiran''s goal was achieved. After chatting with Tan Zhicheng for a while, he took Tan Yu to Mu Chengfeng''s house.


    Mu Chengfeng is becoming more and more concerned about the women in his family, which has distracted the attention of his baby. He has a lot of complaints about it. His eyes looking at Yu feiran are chilly.


    Yu feiran patted his third brother on the shoulder: "take it easy, don''t be impatient, you should focus on the overall situation."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I heard that brother is coming back."


    Yu feiran laughed: "he''ll come back when he comes back. Besides, I''m married. Naturally, he can''t be a big brother without my big red envelope."


    Mu Feng: "


    Yu feiran went to tease Tan Yu with great interest.


    He recently found an interesting thing. Tan Yu didn''t dare to look at him when talking to him, so he deliberately approached Tan Yu.


    Tan Yu is feeding the fish in the pond with fish food. Yu feiran suddenly grabs the bag containing fish food in her hand.


    "How can I let the rain do this kind of hard work? Heifeng, take it."


    Heifeng: "


    Heifeng took the fish food and began to feed the fish.


    Tan Yule: "brother Yu, you are so interesting."


    Yu feiran put a hook on Tan Yu''s chin, "my rain is so cute that I can''t help teasing you."


    Tan Yu pushed forward, "then I''m so cute. Let me have a word with my sister?"


    "Well, yu''er will be coquettish too. Who did you learn from, huh?"


    There was a familiar sound of footsteps behind him.

 Chapter 228

    Jade feiran hooked his lips, didn''t turn his head, and said solemnly to tan Yu: "it''s no use for you to be coquettish. I won''t let you talk to her."


    Tan Yu''s eyes fell straight behind Yu feiran, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    What a simple girl. She has all her emotions on her face.


    Jade feiran snapped his fingers in front of her, "silly girl, what are you looking at so absorbed? Are you looking at a handsome man?"


    Tan Yu pointed to the people getting closer and closer, "yes, it''s brother Ye."


    Yu feiran turned his head and looked at the owl. Seeing Tan Yu''s silly appearance, he couldn''t help nodding on her forehead: "promising, can the owl look good to me like your fiance?"


    That''s it... Tan Yu doesn''t know what to say, and his smile is very stiff.


    Yu feiran sighed: "Hey, it''s all a thing before me and him. Don''t misunderstand yu''er."


    Tan Yu waved again and again: "I didn''t misunderstand, No."


    At this time, the night owl has approached. He obviously came running to yufeiran. He didn''t look at Tan Yu. He said to yufeiran, "go to the third brother''s study. I have something to tell you."


    Yu feiran looked very happy: "elder brother is back? Have you finished what I told you?"


    "..." the owl was calm and stern.


    Yu feiran glanced. "What''s the matter with big brother? Who made you angry?"


    The owl turned and left.


    Yu feiran had to say to tan Yu, "you go to play with xiaocute. I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ll take you out to dinner and see a movie in the evening."


    Tan Yu nodded, and then watched Yu feiran follow the owl.


    The two people were in front and back, black and white. I don''t know why, Tan Yu thought the picture was very harmonious.


    The night owl was really angry this time. Soon after yufeiran entered the study, there was a sound of patting the table.


    Qi ran, the financial fan, stood outside the door, thinking that the two bosses had fallen something. He had to carefully make a list so that they could compensate.


    "You''re just fooling around!" The owl was furious and loud.


    On the contrary, Yu feiran has a faint look. He is lazy and scattered in the sofa, watching the night owl show like a play.


    "I don''t understand, brother. Don''t you always want me to marry a woman seriously? Why are you so angry at this moment?"


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran and looked like a fool. He really wanted to beat him up.


    "Are you serious? You get married as soon as you know that Miss Tan family? What do you take marriage as?"


    "I love yu''er at first sight, can''t I?"


    "You..." the owl was so angry that he widened his eyes: "say it again?"


    "The same is true ten times." Yu feiran was not afraid at all. "I really fell in love with yu''er at first sight. Originally, I wanted to marry Tan Xiao. After several meetings, I found that yu''er was much more lovely than Xiao Xiao. Besides, yu''er likes me very much. What''s wrong with me marrying her? It''s better than your Liu Ling. Is it because you like her that you''re engaged to Liu Ling?"


    "......" the owl was so angry that he was blocked by Yu feiran that he couldn''t speak. "... I was just a simple political marriage. I didn''t have any feelings at all. I don''t need it."


    "So I''m a little better than big brother. I''m not only a political marriage, but I''m also in love with yu''er. What''s wrong, big brother?"


    It seems that there is nothing wrong


    "What about Nangong Yu? Weren''t you interested in him some time ago?"


    Jade feiran''s beautiful peach blossom eyes turned unbearably, "didn''t I be more interesting to you before? Then I have to be responsible for you?"


    Owl: "


    Seeing a handsome face of the night owl, Yu feiran felt inexplicably happy.


    He said impatiently, "brother, what are you trying to say? Come on, I''m going to take yu''er to dinner and movies. I left that little thing aside recently. I have to make up for it tonight."


    What else can the owl say?


    He wants to talk about political marriage. He''s the big brother. Just do it!


    He wants to say that marriage can''t be used for anger!


    He wanted to say


    Since Yu feiran and Tan Yu are in love, it''s useless for him to say anything.


    The owl slammed the door.


    He has something important to discuss with Mu Chengfeng when he comes back - plan w has been successful and 12 special combat team members have finished training.


    Ten minutes later, the three brothers gathered together for a meeting with their confidants.


    Qi ran: "the secret residence for Dr. Nangong and them has been prepared. You can pick them up at any time and make proper arrangements."


    Night owl: "now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Nangong Yu and them. This is a difficult problem."


    Qi ran: "I''ve discussed with Dr. Nangong. Dr. Nangong said he didn''t want to go abroad. Other doctors have places they want to go, and we can''t monitor them. These scientists have strange temperament, so we can only send someone to protect them secretly."


    Jade feiran: "if you can protect nature well, if you can''t... What should you do, Qi ran, you know?"


    Qi ran paused and said: "... I know."


    The base can be destroyed, but the data engraved in the minds of scientists cannot be destroyed.


    Qi ranyou discussed with them to ask the hypnotist master to hypnotize them and let them erase this memory. However, the scientists led by Nangong Yu are determined not to allow anyone to move their genius brain and would rather die than surrender.


    Therefore, if it comes to the last minute, in order to prevent the leakage of plan W, we have to shut down.


    Mu Chengfeng said: "after all personnel evacuate, start the destruction plan immediately. Except for a few doctors, all other personnel participating in the experiment must eliminate all memories, and then arrange work uniformly and monitor secretly."


    "That''s so troublesome. Just..." Yu feiran stopped halfway. "Forget it, just do it according to the meaning of the third brother."


    The night owl said, "Your Highness the great prince has moved. When they move out, the base will detonate automatically."


    The meeting hall was quiet. Everyone was a little excited and couldn''t wait.


    Mu Chengfeng was very enthusiastic that night, which made Yanbei overwhelmed. Finally, he was so tired that he went to sleep directly.


    Mu Chengfeng held Yanbei, a soft mass, and paused when his palm stroked her waist.


    His fingers stroked the small bulge, and Mu Chengfeng''s eyes sank.


    Thinking of some possibility, his arm closed, as if he was afraid that Yanbei would be robbed, and held her tighter.


    The next day, Yanbei went to the presidential palace to talk with Yanxiao. He came out and met Yanhui in the garden.


    Yanhui showed a helpless appearance and mocked himself: "it seems that Beibei still has a grudge against my third brother. He is closer to my third brother than outsiders."


    Yanbei was no longer the little girl who put her emotions on her face before. She smiled at the speech.


    "The third brother is joking. We are blood related brothers and sisters. Naturally, I am closest to the third brother."

 Chapter 229

    Yanbei knows what Yanhui wants to say. Isn''t it because Tan Yu is there?


    I heard that when he couldn''t find Tan Xiao, he made Tan Yu''s idea. He didn''t offend Yu feiran. He couldn''t do anything else. He found the stubble of Yanbei here.


    It''s a pity that Yanbei is not the one to follow him. After Yanhui heard the news of the success of plan W, Mu Chengfeng has incorporated the 12 special combat team members under his wings.


    Until then, Yanhui felt something was wrong.


    He was suspicious by nature and had always placed high hopes on plan W. now the special team was incorporated by Mu Chengfeng without his permission. How can Yanhui not be suspicious?


    "Plan W was originally initiated by Marshal mu, so it''s natural for him to incorporate it?" Su Ming said so. In fact, he was also a little alarmed, because he realized that before he knew it, Mu Chengfeng''s power had been far stronger than that of the Mu family.


    If Mu Chengfeng is really used by Yanhui, everyone will be happy, but if


    Yanhui has been making small moves recently, and Yanxiao is more and more dissatisfied with him.


    The president''s position is the same as the ancient throne. The result of Yanxiao''s voluntary giving is necessarily different from that of his son.


    Yanxiao is less than sixty-one. In fact, he is not old. Even if he wants to meditate, he is naturally uncomfortable to see that Yanhui can''t wait to occupy his position.


    If the president is uncomfortable, the cabinet will be turbulent again.


    In particular, Mu Chengfeng is Yanbei''s fiance. Now he almost controls most of the army of the whole Ministry of national defense. If Mu Chengfeng stands on Yanxiao''s side at this time, Yanhui will really steal chicken and eat rice.


    What''s more, there used to be a mu Chengfeng competing with Mu Zhengchun, but now I can''t find another person to compete with Mu Chengfeng.


    Su Ming can figure out these links. Yanhui naturally thought of them. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately went to his mother to discuss countermeasures.


    Then the news of Yanhui''s engagement came out within a few days. The object of his engagement this time was quite influential. It is said that the granddaughter of the president of the Imperial military academy.


    That''s great. Most of those general officers graduated from the Imperial military academy. It can be said that many of them are disciples of the old headmaster.


    Yu feiran scoffed at this: "Yanhui, this is a dog jumping off the wall. It''s shameless for him to think of it."


    Yanbei hit the nail on the head: "he''s on guard against Mu Chengfeng."


    Seeing that his baby was so smart, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help but look at her with a faint look of pride. "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Yufeiran can''t wait: "just wait for him to make trouble. Everything is ready, only the east wind."


    Just as he was saying this, he came in and reported, "Dr. Nangong picked it up."


    Nangongyu is here to hand over the work. All personnel of the base have been evacuated, and the base has been detonated automatically. Now it has become a piece of ruins, and all data related to plan w have been destroyed.


    It is said that people arrived on the island on the day when the base was detonated, but they were greeted by an island that was completely burned and completely destroyed. Let alone a piece of paper, those sophisticated instruments were turned into molten iron. They searched the whole island and found nothing.


    For this gossip object not long ago, Yu feiran didn''t respond. They despised him. It''s obvious that he really deliberately teased Nangong Yu!


    Yufei is calm. In fact, Nangong Yu is more calm than him.


    Seeing everyone there, he habitually wrinkled his nose. It is estimated that there are too many people in the room, polluting the air.


    Then he explained the relevant matters of the base and the follow-up problems of those scientific monsters, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Chengfeng''s face.


    Because he only recognizes Mu Chengfeng as the boss, he naturally asks Mu Chengfeng for something.


    "Marshal, please let me go to the Academy of Sciences. I have new scientific research projects. You can pay for them."


    Yu feiran advised in a humanitarian spirit: "yu''er, you have just finished a scientific research. You should have a good rest for a while. We have prepared a rest place for you. There are..."


    "No need." Nangong Yu pushed the frame, Be specific: "My life is just a few decades, and I don''t want to waste my time on unnecessary things. One more thing, marshal, can you make Linsen appear in front of me again? I really can''t understand that although he is already an authority in his own field, science is endless. He should continue to study in his field instead of doing nothing all day. Also, he entangles himself Liang''s little assistant, I understand. Why does he pester me? Because of him, I have wasted a lot of valuable time. That man is really annoying. "


    People: "


    Lin Sen can make Nangong Yu, who has always had no joy, no sorrow, no desire and no desire, say the word "hate", which is also powerful.


    But everyone can see clearly that Nangong Yu is probably only suitable for the laboratory in his life.


    "Well, let Qi ran do it." Mu Chengfeng ordered.


    Nangong Yu''s face was still expressionless and nodded: "it''s the best, manager Qi. No outsiders are allowed to enter my laboratory. Please be sure to order it."


    Qi ran quickly agreed: "Dr. Nangong, please rest assured."


    Nangong Yu looked at the crowd and frowned: "also, you have so many people gathered together. The doors and windows are closed. You smoke and drink, and the air is heavily polluted. The smell in this room is mixed and staggered. It''s really bad. Don''t you feel suffocated?"


    Jade jade with a wine glass in his hand couldn''t bear it: "get out of here!"


    Nangong Yu shook her head and walked away with an unbearable look on her face. Everyone was unable to laugh or cry.


    Then Lin Sen''s goods were crying and grabbed the door frame, with a face of shame and anger, "Yu Er, he... Dislikes me!"


    Before everyone could say anything, Linsen said sadly, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m strong. I''ll find a quiet place to heal."


    Then a few days later, there was a rumor that Linsen was driving around with a little star


    Despite Linsen''s gags, the days slipped away quickly in an increasingly tense atmosphere.


    With the approaching of yufeiran''s wedding date, Yanbei began to feel uneasy, and even Tang Mi''s words were less.


    The marriage between Yu feiran and Tan Yu makes Yanbei feel unreal, but it is real.


    They have taken wedding photos. Yu feiran even personally took Tan Yu to get the customized wedding ring and wedding dress.


    He took Tan Yu in and out every day, with high-profile behavior and happy expression, as if this was his dream wedding.


    Yanbei looked at such jade feiran, and some couldn''t remember the jade feiran who shot Liu Ling and insisted on getting engaged to the night owl.


    Maybe it''s too happy. Yanbei sometimes can''t help thinking, can she and Mu Chengfeng really grow old like this all their life?

 Chapter 230

    "What, the base is really completely destroyed?" Yanhui looked at Su Ming with angry eyes.


    "Yes, we met another group of people when we went. The other party probably didn''t want to entangle with us. He left without finding any useful information."


    Yan Hui trembled with anger: "Mu Chengfeng, is he guarding against me? He destroyed all the data without my consent. What does he mean?"


    Su Ming did not dare to tell the truth about his guess, but said, "Your Highness, marshal Mu seems more difficult to control than Mu Zhengchun!"


    Yanhui has also experienced this recently. Of course, Mu Chengfeng was difficult to control before. The advantage of Mu Chengfeng that Yanhui liked at the beginning was that he was bold enough, but now Mu Chengfeng has become more and more afraid.


    That day, Yanbei came back to eat with Yanxiao as usual. Yanxiao''s face was very ugly. It was not until Yanbei went in that he was a little better.


    "The north is coming!"


    "Dad, are you angry? Who made you angry?"


    "Ha ha, can''t dad be angry yet?"


    "Yes, but people with such a good temper as my father can be angry. The person who makes you angry must be wrong."


    Being praised by Yanbei, Yanxiao was really in a good mood. He touched Yanbei''s head and his eyes were full of kindness: "the wedding date of the boy of the jade family is coming soon. When will you get married with Chengfeng? Get married early and give birth to a little grandson to your father early."


    Yan Bei said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m still young. I can''t be so cheap. Mu Chengfeng, Dad, you keep me for two more years, making him anxious."


    Yanxiao is not happy: "although no one dares to rob my Yanxiao''s son-in-law, Chengfeng is very old. Beibei, Chengfeng is very good. You can''t be spoiled."


    "How dare I?" Yanbei''s eyes turned: "Dad, Mu Chengfeng is in a bad mood recently. I don''t want to go back. I''ll accompany you here. Don''t go back to see his cold face."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were deep, "Oh? What happened to Chengfeng?"


    Yanbei was angry and blurted out: "it''s not plan w..." halfway through it, she seemed to suddenly realize that she couldn''t say it casually. She covered her mouth, leaving only a pair of bright eyes looking at Yanxiao nervously.


    Yan Xiao was amused by her appearance. "Why do you look like a ghost? Just say what you have to say."


    "That is, Mu Chengfeng thought that plan W was too dehumanizing, so he destroyed the base after the test was successful, but now... It seems that someone is unhappy..."


    Yanxiao and Shen Wenge looked at each other. Shen Wenge smiled and said, "Marshal Mu has reported this matter to your Excellency the president, who is in favor."


    Of course Yanbei knows about it, but now she doesn''t know.


    "Ah? Dad, so you know? I was worried that Mu Chengfeng acted without permission and didn''t tell you. If someone told you that he supported the army and respected himself, he couldn''t tell."


    Then Yanbei wrinkled his eyebrows.


    Yan Xiao rubbed her head with a smile and said, "Dad asked someone to make you new clothes. In your bedroom, go and have a look. Come and have dinner with dad."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Yanbei left, Yanxiao''s expression cooled down again.


    Shen Wenge said, "I''m afraid your highness is annoyed that the marshal has incorporated the special team."


    Yan Xiao snorted: "now he has reached out to me. If he takes the special team, he can''t force me to meditate immediately?"


    Shen Wenge hurriedly advised, "Your Highness, I''m sure you don''t dare. You''ve loved him all these years and have long intended to give him the Zen position. He shouldn''t be so anxious."


    Yan Xiao sighed: "Wenge, please don''t comfort me. I''m too frustrated to be a father. Yanhui is getting more and more worried. How dare I give him this position now? I''m afraid he''ll cut his own brothers and sisters first as soon as he sits up. I''m sorry for him, chi''er. I can''t let him die in his own brother''s hands at last. And Beibei and Chengfeng, Yanhui will let him go Are they? "


    Shen Wenge was silent.


    Yanbei lived in the presidential palace for less than a day. At night, Mu Chengfeng followed. Yanxiao was very happy to see that the two young people were inseparable.


    At night, Yanbei didn''t go back and had to stay in the presidential palace all night. Mu Chengfeng had no choice but to accompany her.


    Yan Xiao regretfully said to Shen Wenge, "it''s nice to be young. Unfortunately, when I met Beibei''s mother, she was also full of stories."


    Shen Wenge said, "Marshal Mu dotes on the princess so much that the princess will always be so happy."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "well, I''m relieved."


    At this time, Yanbei is riding on Mu Chengfeng and is lawless.


    "How''s it going? I''ll tell you I''ll get it done right away. What reward do you give me?"


    Mu Chengfeng got angry with her and said in a dumb voice, "baby, you''re lighting a fire."


    Yanbei was so angry, "Mu Chengfeng, why do you do this? Every time you make trouble, it''s me who gets unlucky. It''s not fair."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes danced with a cluster of flames, "baby, don''t you want a reward? I''ll give it to you now."


    With a slight force on his waist, Yanbei was immediately turned over and pressed under him.


    The hot kisses fell all over the place, which made Yanbei almost unavoidable. Under the domineering attack of Mu Chengfeng, his body soon softened into a ball.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you bully me again."


    Yanbei pursed his lips to complain, but attracted someone''s stronger request.


    "Baby, I''m not bullying you, I''m loving you, I love you..."


    Mu Chengfeng kissed her all over. The feeling of crispness and numbness made people speechless and could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    Two hours later, Mu Chengfeng came out of the bathroom with Yanbei in his arms.


    She nestled in his arms and looked lazy. "Mu Chengfeng, I really want to give you a baby!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep and spoiled and kissed Yanbei''s forehead: "it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Yanbei pursed his lips discontentedly, and said in his heart, doesn''t this person like the baby? Why does he always avoid the important and ignore the important every time he mentions this topic?


    However, Yanbei was too sleepy at the moment. As soon as Mu Chengfeng put her into bed, she fell asleep.


    The next day, Mu Chengfeng was gone. Zhou Jin said that Mu Chengfeng came to have breakfast with her and Yanxiao at noon, and then took her home.


    Yanbei casually ate some breakfast in his bedroom, and the cabinet meeting in the political discussion hall just ended.


    When we arrived at Yanxiao''s bedroom, Yanxiao didn''t come back, but Yanhui was there.


    Yanbei is a little nervous when she sees Yanhui now. She doesn''t know whether it''s her illusion or the fact. She feels that Yanhui''s sight towards her is the same as at the beginning.


    That feeling is like being entangled by a cold poisonous snake, which makes people particularly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 231

    "Beibei is so clever recently. He often comes back to dinner with his father." Yan Hui said gloomily.


    Yanbei also smiled with pixiaorou: "yes, his father said he was old and felt lonely. Just in time, when the third brother gets married and has children, the presidential palace will not be lonely."


    Yanhui nodded: "that''s what I think."


    Yanbei didn''t want to talk to him, so he just smiled and ate slowly with the grapes sent by the servant.


    While eating, Yanhui suddenly said, "Beibei, you have such a good relationship with your eldest brother. You haven''t contacted him since he left?"


    Yanbei was shocked. Knowing that Yanhui was bombing her, he looked at Yanhui and was stunned, "Yes, I was talking to Mu Chengfeng some time ago. Brother is so heartless that he forgot my sister when he left. But it''s understandable. Mu Chengfeng has been looking for him everywhere. I have this relationship with Mu Chengfeng, and he will guard against me. Third brother, what are you looking for? They say you want to kill him, really?"


    Since Yanhui has begun to doubt Mu Chengfeng, he has to start to doubt about Yanchi.


    He is very thoughtful. Yanbei has always had a good relationship with Yanchi. He has always asked Mu Chengfeng to find Yanchi, but he hasn''t found it yet, so he has to suspect that Mu Chengfeng didn''t find Yanchi at all.


    Even, Yanchi''s last successful escape may be mu Chengfeng''s hands and feet.


    If Mu Chengfeng has two hearts, what about the night owl and Yu feiran?


    Recently, Yanhui has been thinking about it. The more he thinks about it, the more suspicious the three brothers are, and the more frightened he is.


    Now he can''t find evidence, so he can''t say anything, but secretly, he has made people pay close attention to the three brothers of the night owl.


    I thought Yanbei was young and could explode something from her, but Yanbei is always smart and sharp, so it''s really hard to deal with.


    "How can I? My father is still there. How dare I act recklessly?" Yan Hui''s face was indifferent, obviously saying one thing and doing another.


    Yanbei said, "the third brother is right. Besides, the three of us are blood related brothers and sisters after all. Even if we can''t be brothers and sisters, we shouldn''t hurt each other, otherwise our father should be more sad."


    Yan Hui: "


    Yanbei sighed: "my father often says to have a home and everything prospers."


    Yanhui felt that he was out of his mind and wanted to talk to Yanbei.


    In order to avoid Yanhui talking again, Yanbei simply told Yanhui a story about what she was doing at home when she was a child, and explained the importance of "home and everything prospers" with Yanhui as an example.


    Before the story was finished, Mu Chengfeng and Yanxiao came back together and the family began to have lunch.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t like to talk. Yanhui now annoys Yanxiao and doesn''t dare to talk more. Only Yanbei chirps to make Yanxiao happy.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei back.


    "Yanhui must be doubting you. Mu Chengfeng, you should be careful."


    Mu Chengfeng held Yanbei''s hand and said, "don''t go to the presidential palace recently. I''m not at ease."


    Yanbei also has this idea, "well, listen to you. I''m annoyed when I see Yanhui now."


    Seeing her pouting, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help kissing and said softly, "when this is over, we''ll get married, baby, you wait."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Yanbei Zhile.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry."


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as they got home, they reported that a scientist who had participated in the w project had died.


    Now many organizations are looking for those scientists everywhere. I didn''t expect them to move so fast.


    Now Mu Chengfeng is relatively safe in DIDU. After all, this is his territory. The twelve special soldiers have been secretly organized by him in two special teams and commanded by him personally.


    Because these people have never been exposed, even the comrades in arms of their company don''t know their special identity.


    Mu Chengfeng is still in the limelight. Now those organizations want to directly grab scientists, so they don''t have the trouble to find Mu Chengfeng for the time being.


    In the study, Qi ran wanted to stop talking.


    Mu said, "he didn''t look well."


    "Marshal, I''m worried about Beibei. At the beginning, you wanted to keep a back hand, so you put that thing on Beibei. Now we don''t need it, and you don''t plan to start plan w again. Should that thing be destroyed at some time? If Beibei knows, I''m worried about her misunderstanding."


    Mu Chengfeng pinched his eye socket. He has been worrying about it recently.


    "After the second brother''s wedding, I can''t hide anything from her. I must explain it to him myself before I implement it."


    Qi ran hesitated, but he also knew that it was impossible to take it out without being aware of it.


    When they finished talking, Yanbei and Tang MI were chasing yufeiran for a red envelope.


    Yufeiran wants Tang MI and Yanbei to be bridesmaids. The two girls rip off the results and won''t agree without a red envelope.


    "Can I lose your red envelopes? Bridesmaids have red envelopes, but they can''t be sent until the wedding day."


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly, "my baby can''t be your bridesmaid. You can find someone else."


    "Why?" Yanbei is very upset. She hasn''t earned a red envelope yet.


    "It seems that the princess and the bridesmaid are dissatisfied with me."


    "What a formality!" Mu Chengfeng scolded his second brother with a straight face. He turned around and hugged Yanbei''s thin waist and comforted: "at that time, the baby will only be responsible for eating and drinking. Let others do the work of bridesmaid."


    Yu feiran looked at the owl who had been silent and said with a smile: "brother, you can be my best man. How can you give me this face, our three brothers?"


    All eyes immediately fell on the owl''s face.


    The owl was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. People even suspected that he didn''t hear Yu feiran''s words at all.


    However, Yufei stared at him and had to wait for his answer.


    The atmosphere grew awkward.


    Just when everyone thought that the owl would not answer and was ready to interrupt and uncover this page, the owl''s eyes fell on Yu feiran''s face: "OK!"


    "Then thank you, brother. Don''t worry. The red envelope can''t do without you."


    Tang Mi rolled her eyes and secretly scolded the madman.


    Yufeiran is really a madman. No one thought that he was so terrible when he went crazy. Even Mu Chengfeng and the night owl were kept in the dark by him.


    The date of his marriage to tan Yu came in the blink of an eye.


    He said that everything was ready, only due to the east wind, and this east wind would be delivered by him.


    The weather on the wedding day is particularly good. It''s already a little hot at this time.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei got up early in the morning. While helping Yanbei dress, he told her that there were many people at today''s wedding banquet and asked her to take Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and so on at any time.

 Chapter 232

    "I want to help my second brother receive important guests. Be good. Don''t run around and eat what others have sent. When you are hungry and thirsty, tell Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao that if you are tired, go to my lounge to have a rest. There are my guards and..."


    Yanbei couldn''t help holding Mu Chengfeng''s face and came up to kiss, "Mu Chengfeng, you''re really getting more and more wordy. Do you still want to say don''t talk to strangers and stay away from strange corn?"


    She looked strange. Mu Chengfeng thought of letting her go last night. At this moment, he couldn''t help but get up and put people on the bed and kissed them hard.


    So the skirt Yanbei just put on was stripped off again, and he didn''t stop until Mu Chengfeng was full of kisses on her.


    They were bored and went out nearly an hour later than originally planned.


    "It''s all your fault. You must be scolded by your second brother for going late."


    "He should be in a bad mood today." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yan Beishen felt the same way: "mi''er said that the second brother drank and smashed things last night. Mu Chengfeng, in fact, he doesn''t want to get married? The second brother is too crazy. Is he forcing the eldest brother? But do you think it''s useful to see the eldest brother like that?"


    Of course not.


    If the night owl is so easy to change, Yu feiran will not force himself to the current situation. In fact, Yu feiran went to see the night owl last night


    He was drunk at home. He was a little drunk, but he was not drunk enough. He drove directly into the night''s house.


    It was already midnight, and the owl was still awake. He was sitting alone in the dark study with something in his hand.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting alone until Yunchen knocked on the door and reported, "master, the second master is coming."


    As a result, the door of the study was kicked open with a bang before he turned on the light.


    The owl saw two dark figures standing at the door, of which the thin and tall one was yufeiran.


    He frowned subconsciously.


    Yunchen turned on the light, and Yu feiran''s misty eyes narrowed.


    "Sir, would you like something to drink..."


    Before Yunchen finished speaking, yufeiran said coldly, "get out!"


    Yunchen had to leave and help close the door.


    The owl''s eyebrows frowned more tightly: "Why are you not at home and have a good rest and come to me?"


    Hearing his question, Yu feiran was stunned and laughed.


    Maybe it was the strength of the wine. He felt a little dizzy, so he simply leaned against the bookshelf and said with a smile, "I just suddenly remembered a question to ask you."


    "You ask."


    "Brother, I''m getting married tomorrow. Is it really not painful here?" Jade feiran pointed to the position of the heart.


    Owl: "


    He didn''t expect yufeiran to come. He thought he would hold on until the wedding was over tomorrow.


    "Marriage is your choice, not mine." The night owl said coldly.


    Jade feiran smiled. Maybe he was hurt too hard. He was familiar with the taste of heartache.


    If you are familiar with it and get used to it, you won''t feel so painful.


    He looked at the owl, and countless pictures flashed in his mind. From small to large, he was so familiar with the man that he was almost deep into the bone marrow.


    He said, "brother, without you, maybe I will be a happy bridegroom tomorrow. Sometimes, I really hate to kill you."


    The owl said, "I owe you a shot. You can shoot."


    You shoot, I shoot, so the owl means that those things are even. Will you still be a good brother in the future?


    Ha ha, how can there be such a cheap thing?


    Yu feiran didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He went straight over and looked into his eyes and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. For the last time, I''ll never haunt you again."


    The owl''s eyes were sharp and his hands were clenched into fists. "Feiran, don''t force me."


    "For the last time, really, for the last time, brother, I''m not hard hearted, and I''ll be painful and tired. After being ignored for so many years, I want to face jade." He reached out and touched the owl''s face. "Brother, I asked you for the last time, do you want me? Yes, tomorrow''s wedding will be cancelled, no, tomorrow''s wedding will continue. Do you... Do you want me?"


    Owl: "


    He knew that yufeiran was digging a hole to force him, and he knew that yufeiran would never marry so obediently.


    Silence, suffocating silence.


    Seeing him like this, Yu feiran doesn''t need to listen to him say the answer.


    The ending was expected by him. If this man really wanted to stop him from getting married, how could he wait for him to come to him in person?


    Yufeiran, what are you expecting?


    Can''t you expect him to grab a marriage with a gun like you?


    Ha ha, you boast that you are cruel and cruel. In fact, you are the stupidest and stupidest one.


    Yu feiran only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to have solidified, and his heart seemed to be torn open, which made him almost cry.


    But he didn''t cry. He is a proud young master Fei. How can he cry?


    He raised his hand, patted the owl on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother, come and help early tomorrow. Don''t forget, you''re my best man."


    For a moment, the owl thought he had seen tears on yufeiran''s face.


    In fact, he didn''t. He was still laughing. He was still very evil.


    He went to the door and took a deep look at the owl: "bye, brother."


    The owl feels a little strange. Shouldn''t we say good night now?


    Jade feiran said to go, coming and going like the wind.


    The owl spread out. He kept clenching his fist, and a ring lay in the palm of his hand.


    Yunchen came in and reported: "Sir, the second Sir is gone. Do you want to send someone to follow? I think he seems to have drunk."


    The owl shook his head: "no need."


    When the cool night wind blows, Yu feiran is very sober at this time, which can be said to have never been sober.


    He parked his car on the roadside, took out his cell phone, dialed a phone number and went out.


    The phone call was to Yanhui. Yanhui''s voice soon came from inside.


    "Feiran, what''s up?"


    Yu feiran looked at the vehicles speeding by and said with a smile, "yes, your highness, there are several things. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Yanhui on the other side of the phone heard something wrong and wondered, "feiran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu feiran didn''t answer him, but said to himself, "first, I know where Yanchi is? Second, I know where Tan Xiao is? Third, what are you thinking now? I also know the answer. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    The Yan Hui across the phone got up from the bed with a whoosh and said, "Yu feiran, what do you mean?"


    Yu feiran tutted and shook his head: "Yanhui, Yanhui, aren''t you always smart? Why are you stupid now? Pretending to be stupid is not suitable for you. Well, after my wedding, how about I tell you everything I know?"


    With that, Yu feiran hung up the phone.

 Chapter 233

    After calling Yanhui, yufeiran went back to his home, and then felt it dawn.


    The next morning, he personally picked up Tan Yu and went to the Empire Hotel.


    Tan Yu looked at the man beside him and couldn''t believe that he was really going to marry Yu feiran. He was so handsome and powerful. Why did he marry himself?


    The more you see, the more tan Yu likes this man.


    She carefully pulled Yu feiran''s sleeve and blushed before she spoke. "Brother Yu, are we going directly to the hotel?"


    Yu feiran grabbed her hand. The little girl''s hand was soft. It was not as rough as Tang Mi''s goods who danced with knives and guns all day.


    This is probably the first time that Yu feiran held a girl''s hand like this. Even if he occasionally teased Tan Yu, he kept an appropriate distance.


    The more contact, Yu feiran found that the girl was really good. In particular, Tan Yu really liked him.


    She likes to take a little care and a little expectation, just like a timid hamster who clearly wants to eat bread not far away. The cat outside the house immediately gets into the cage when it barks.


    In addition to himself, yufeiran has never seen anyone as stupid as them. When he likes it, he just likes it without complaint or regret, regardless of whether the other party has put you in his heart or not.


    Let''s say Tang Mi''s second goods. People also know that Qi ran wants to rush to her all day. Qi ran kisses her once, and she is bound to kiss twice before she feels enough.


    Yes, who is willing to keep an endless relationship?


    Yu feiran patted Tan Yu on the back of his hand. He secretly said that this is a good girl. He doesn''t deserve her at all. Why don''t you pull her into hell?


    This time, I hope Yanhui won''t let people down.


    "Silly girl, how many times have I told you to call feiran? Why, sorry to call?" Yu feiran smiled and nodded Tan Yu''s nose.


    Tan Yu''s face was red and nodded: "I like to call you brother Yu."


    "Whatever you want." Yu feiran held Tan Yu''s hand and didn''t loosen it. His mood was surprisingly quiet. "Yu''er, do you have someone you hate? Well, what kind of person do you hate?"


    "Of course I hate bad guys. Those bad guys who bully women and children. My sister originally wanted to launch a proposal to promote everyone to respect and protect women and children. I think her idea is great. So I hate traffickers and men who bully women most."


    Tan Yu''s "bullying" is not an ordinary bullying, but she has a thin skin and is sorry to be too straightforward.


    Hey, what a kind-hearted silly child.


    Yufei was relieved. Fortunately, he was not included.


    By him, Tan Yu''s nervous palm was sweating. The distance from home to the hotel seemed to be shortened at once. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the hotel, Tan Yu was uneasy again.


    She summoned up the courage to hold the jade jade in her other hand and dared not look into his eyes, so she had to dodge and say, "brother Yu, there is a hotel in front and in front. Do you really want to marry me?"


    Yu feiran didn''t speak and scraped Tan Yu''s nose.


    Tan Yu raised her head. She saw Yu feiran laughing.


    But obviously, he smiled reluctantly today. No, it''s not all reluctantly. There seems to be something else that she can''t describe.


    Tan Yu felt that she was really stupid. Her brain was stupid and her mouth was stupid. She had a lot of words in her heart, but she couldn''t say them. She was so anxious that her tears would come out.


    "Silly girl, aren''t you going to cry?" Jade feiran can''t cry or laugh. What''s rare in her heart is the feeling of guilt.


    When he said this, Tan Yu couldn''t help it.


    Tan Yu cried when he said he was crying. Tears flowed like an open tap.


    "Brother Yu, I know who you like in your heart. I mean, if you really like him, don''t marry me. You should go to him and fight for it."


    Jade feiran mockingly hooks his lips. He has done what he should say and do. Why didn''t he fight for it?


    Looking at Tan Yu''s crying, Yu feiran couldn''t help but say, "yu''er, if the purpose of marrying you today is to force the owl, will you hate me?"


    "Ah?" Tan Yu''s face was still full of tears. He was so stupid that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Yufeiran is really amused by this silly girl. If... If there is no night owl, it should be a good decision to marry Tan Yu. After all, he really likes this silly girl.


    "Well, I''m kidding." Yu feiran pinched Tan Yu''s delicate nose and his eyes were gentle.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yu feiran was selfish and cruel, but Tan Yu was moved by the tenderness in his eyes.


    She knew that Tang MI was brought up by Yu feiran. Although she brought Tang Mi into the shape of a tomboy, Tan Yu knew that Tang Mi''s treatment of Yu feiran was the same as her smile to tan. It was a blood relationship that broke the bones and tendons.


    So although Tan Yu knows that Yu feiran killed Liu Ling, in her eyes, Yu feiran is a good man.


    "You haven''t recovered yet, yu''er. You''re such a silly girl."


    Tan Yu grabbed Yu feiran''s hand and said seriously, "no, brother Yu, even if you really do this, I won''t blame you."


    Yu feiran: "..." her heart suddenly softened.


    When the car arrived, Yu feiran took Tan Yu out of the car and carefully told her to follow Tang Mi to make up and change clothes.


    When Tang Mi left with Tan Yu, Heifeng stood behind Yu feiran with a dignified expression: "young master, don''t you really talk to boss ye and marshal? In case Yanhui gets into trouble, I''m afraid we can''t stand it."


    "What you want is that you can''t stand it. If Yanhui really comes, you remember your main task is to protect mi''er and Beibei, and... Yu''er."


    "And you?"


    Yu feiran smiled: "we have to be famous because we can''t bear the child to set up the wolf. If I''m caught by Yanhui, can my eldest brother and third brother and the jade family still sit?"


    Heifeng secretly said that he must not sit still. He will certainly find Yanhui trouble, and then Yanhui will start to have bad luck.


    This is what yufeiran called the east wind.


    Yanhui''s recent actions have aroused Yanxiao''s dissatisfaction. At this time, if he wants to make a little more trouble, it will inevitably become the fuse of this war.


    Will be triggered.


    Yu feiran glanced at Heifeng, "has the news been sent?"


    Heifeng said: "it''s sent out. Even if Yanhui can sit still, he can''t sit still after receiving the information that you are secretly assisting the eldest prince. With his hatred for his highness, he will certainly hate you. Childe, let''s still talk to the marshal..."


    "Don''t mention it again. If you dare to leak the news, don''t come to see me in the future."


    "..." the black wind could not change Yu feiran''s attention, so he had to be.


    After a while, the owl arrived, and then Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei arrived. The wedding is going on in an orderly way.

 Chapter 234

    Yanbei and Tang Mi accompany Tan Yu to make up. Tan Yu has been holding her hand nervously. She can''t hide her mind and put all her emotions on her face.


    Tan Yu was uneasy at the thought of Yu feiran''s expression just now. Although she always said she was stupid, how could she be really stupid.


    But she really couldn''t figure out what Yu feiran meant. Was it just like he said that marrying herself was just to force the owl?


    Tan Yu admitted that she was very sad, but she was really a kind girl. On second thought, Yu feiran always liked the night owl. Besides, he also helped his sister escape marriage. Therefore, even if he used himself to force the night owl, it can be understood.


    She doesn''t blame him.


    At this thought, Tan Yu calmed down a lot, sat up and let the makeup artist toss on her face.


    Yanbei and Tang MI are absent-minded. At this time, they don''t know what to say. Even if they shout, Tang Mi doesn''t shout.


    Yufeiran went out last night. In fact, she had been following her brother secretly. She watched her brother go to the owl''s house, but she came out soon.


    So Tang Mi thought, yu''er is very good. At least she likes his brother. People with a clear eye can see it.


    Yanbei is wearing a beige princess dress today. Her feet are small flat heeled leather shoes inlaid with broken diamonds. It looks very low-key, but very beautiful.


    Tang Mi''s goods are rarely dressed in a formal suit. She is a little indescribable. Now she puts on a small suit and stops next to Yanbei. She is a golden boy and girl.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at him from a distance and wanted to grab his baby.


    Tang Mi originally wanted to be his brother''s bridesmaid. Later, looking at her dress, she didn''t know whether to stand in the bridesmaid team or the best man team. Finally, she simply didn''t do anything right. She obediently led Qi Ran''s order to accompany Yanbei.


    "I saw the night boss. How did he come?" Tang Mi said this with gnashing teeth. "Beibei, my brother went to see him last night. Do you understand? He must be very sad."


    Yanbei is also very sad.


    Yu feiran is such a proud and crazy person. He doesn''t care what others say or think. He doesn''t even care about family interests. He grew up in a power valve family and was the favored son of heaven since childhood. The kind of crazy persistence in the bones that would rather be broken than complete is not understood by ordinary people, and he does not need the understanding of others.


    All he knew was that he would take and fight for what he wanted, and would not give up even the last glimmer of hope.


    But night owls are different.


    He can''t be cruel to the owl.


    He also thought about simply breaking the owl''s leg and crippling him, so that he could only be with him all his life.


    But this is just thinking. The owl gave him a shot, and he didn''t even have the courage to return that shot.


    So, to be cruel, the night owl is more cruel than him.


    Tang Mi knows that his brother is really sad this time. The night owl comes to help as if he had nothing to do. Why doesn''t he die?


    "I really want to fight with the owl, cut open his chest and see if he has a heart."


    Yanbei patted Tang Mi''s hand and motioned her not to get excited. "The second brother of marriage has planned for so long. Mi''er, don''t make trouble."


    "Do you think the night owl will steal marriage at the critical moment? Beibei, don''t be naive. If the night owl has that meaning, today''s wedding won''t continue." Tang Mi looked at Tan Yu and said, "but it''s better. Yu''er is much better than that heartless night owl. If he wants to get married, he can get married. Maybe he will be happy after he gets married with yu''er? He gets along well with yu''er recently."


    Yanbei also saw this, "so we can only accompany him around the second brother. There''s nothing we can do about feelings, especially for people like the second brother. We really can''t guess what he thinks in his heart."


    "Hui Ji will hurt. Is that my brother?"


    "Hey ~ ~"


    After spending an hour, Tan Yu''s bridal makeup was painted, and the next step was to set her hair for modeling.


    After spending more than an hour, Tan Yu finally dressed up.


    "Beibei, mi''er, do you look good?" Tan Yu turned around and looked very excited.


    Yanbei and Tang Mi looked over and saw that the girl who was always shy had changed a lot, which brightened their eyes.


    Tan Yu was originally good-looking. Her baby face made her look much younger than her actual age. Now her hair is rolled up, which makes her look more mature and charming. She wears a small diamond crown on her head, which is more dazzling than the champion of the beauty contest.


    Yanbei looked at Tan Yu and suddenly hated to marry.


    On the day of her wedding, she must be as beautiful as Tan Yu. I don''t know what Mu Chengfeng''s expression will be?


    Yanbei is looking forward to it.


    In particular, Tan Yu is slim, his waist is not full, and he is not modest where there should be meat. He has a great figure.


    "Good looking." Tang Mi''s saliva was about to flow out. "Yuer, you must be fascinated by my brother today."


    Tan Yu was a little shy. "Really? Will brother Yu really like it?"


    "Yes, certainly." Yanbei came forward and took Tan Yu to sit on the sofa and carefully protected her wedding dress. He said excitedly, "the second brother is a beautiful dog. He looks like a demon and is very picky about other people''s appearance. Since you can get into his eyes, he must think you look good and will like Yu Er."


    Tan Yu smiled shyly: "anyway, as long as brother Yu is happy."


    Ouch, this words made her heart prick. Yanbei couldn''t help holding Tan Yu''s hand and secretly said that the girl looked simple. In fact, she knew everything in her heart?


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "of course my brother will be happy if he can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law!"


    At this time, Yu feiran has changed into a white suit. He was born beautiful. The stylist only made a little shape for him, so he is more beautiful.


    Just after talking with an acquaintance and turning around, the owl stood behind him.


    Jade feiran smiled naturally: "I''ll work hard today, big brother and third brother. After this, I''ll buy you a drink."


    With that, he raised his legs and left without waiting for the owl to speak.


    The owl grabbed his arm.


    Yu feiran looked at the owl clutching his arm and smiled more: "brother, what else?"


    The night owl looked into his eyes with deep eyes: "there is still time to end this wedding. Feiran, this is a major event of your life. Don''t act recklessly."


    Yufeiran didn''t want to quarrel with him, but he didn''t expect that this man would preach to him at this time.


    Does he need someone to preach to him? From small to large, who has he heard from? Even his father can''t control him. He''s a night owl!


    Yu feiran immediately became angry: "night owl, anyone can say I acted recklessly, only you can''t, you don''t deserve it!"


    At this time, Heifeng hurriedly reported: "childe, Yanhui is coming."

 Chapter 235

    The pupil of the owl shrinks sharply.


    Yu feiran took back his hand. He was completely disappointed with this man and would not expect any more.


    He looked into the night owl''s eyes and said coldly, "don''t preach to me. What I want to do has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want us to have no brothers to do, you can do your brother''s duty steadily. Don''t worry about me."


    The owl''s heart beat hard, and the sudden sharp pain made his tall figure almost unable to stand.


    The sudden pain seemed to split his soul in two.


    He couldn''t care to think about the strange things from his heart. Subconsciously, he grabbed Yu feiran''s arm again. His expression was struggling, his lips moved, but he said everything.


    Yufeiran had no time to entangle with him now. He opened the owl''s hand, stopped looking at the man and left without looking back.


    Heifeng hurried to keep up and reported in a low voice: "Yanhui brought a lot of people directly to find you. The team has entered the gate of the hotel."


    Jade feiran straightened the bow tie on his neck and said in a deep voice, "go and have a look at the rain first."


    Heifeng was stunned: "but Yanhui is about to rush in, young master, you..."


    Yu feiran sighed and said, "this marriage can''t be completed. I owe yu''er an explanation."


    Tan Yu is ready. Holding a handful of flowers in his hand, he sits obediently on the big bed covered with rose petals and Yanbei takes pictures of her in a variety of ways.


    "Yuer, you are so beautiful today. I''ll draw you an oil painting when I go back. Ha ha, I want to get married."


    Tan Yu said with a smile: "Marshal Mu must wish he could marry you back earlier. Beibei, you are so happy."


    "We will all be happy, yu''er. If the second brother bullies you later, mi''er and I will avenge you. We will definitely stand on your side."


    Tang Mi quickly patted her airport and said, "that''s right. I''ve always helped manage or kiss."


    Yanbei is happy. This goods clearly said before that she was helping relatives or not.


    The three girls came together and looked at the camera. With a click, the three youthful smiling faces stopped.


    When yufeiran came in, he saw the three of them busy taking selfies against their mobile phones. He used to pat Yanbei and Tang MI on the head, smiled and said, "go out and let me talk to my bride."


    Yanbei joked, "second brother, when you get home after your ceremony, you can talk to yu''er as much as you want. You''re in a hurry now?"


    Tang Mi told, "don''t mess around. You can''t spend yu''er''s bridal makeup."


    "You two girls want to fight. Get out quickly."


    Yanbei took Tang Mi away.


    Tan Yu was quite nervous. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look up at Yu feiran. He didn''t know that he wrinkled his skirt.


    Yufeiran raised her chin. What caught her eyes was a beautiful and moving face, and she couldn''t help tightening her heart.


    "Yuer, you are so beautiful today."


    Tan Yu''s eyes were bright: "really?"


    "Really." The smile on yufeiran''s face gradually disappeared, and there was some guilt in Tan Yu''s eyes.


    Tan Yu He Qimin immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu feiran touched Tan Yu''s face, "yu''er, I''m sorry, today''s wedding has been cancelled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although, although Tan Yu always thought the wedding was untrue, she was still very sad


    She burst into tears in an instant, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter, brother Yu, it doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to say sorry. I always know you don''t like me, but I still want to marry you. I''m too greedy. I really don''t matter, because I hope you''re happy. As long as you have a good relationship with brother ye, I''ll be happy for you and I''ll bless you."


    Yu feiran hugged Tan Yu in his arms and said painfully, "silly girl, it''s not because of the night owl, but because I have something important to deal with. I can''t finish the wedding on time."


    "Ah?"


    Yu feiran bent over, usually with Tan Yu''s eyes, smiled sorry and explained again: "it''s not because of the night owl. I''m in trouble and can''t marry you today. But I promise that when this thing is done, I''ll marry you again, okay?"


    Tan Yu''s tearful eyes were moving. In fact, she didn''t understand the meaning of Yu feiran and didn''t know what he was going to do. She just subconsciously believed in Yu feiran, so she nodded obediently: "OK."


    Yufeiran pinched her chin and gently printed a kiss on it.


    This is the first time that yufeiran kisses Tan Yu. Therefore, Tan Yu is more confused than yufeiran told her that the wedding was cancelled just now.


    She thought foolishly that brother Yu must like himself?


    Yanhui was so fierce that he brought dozens of people and broke in directly.


    The guests who came to the wedding looked at each other, but they had to come and salute him.


    Yanhui ignored everything and broke into the hotel with a calm face. Yufeiran was captured by his people as soon as he came out of the bride''s lounge.


    These people move very quickly. Mu Chengfeng and the night owl didn''t expect Yanhui to attack Yu feiran on such a day today.


    Yanhui''s people quickly controlled the situation and did not allow anyone to approach.


    He was obviously angry to the extreme. In the past, he grabbed yufeiran''s collar and seemed to want to swallow yufeiran directly.


    "How dare you betray me!" Yan Hui is full of murderous Qi.


    Yu feiran sneered: "betrayal? I''ve always been the man of his Highness the great prince. How is betrayal?"


    Yanhui was so angry that his green veins on his forehead bulged and his face twisted, "jade feiran, you should know that I hate two kinds of people most in my life. One is the woman who climbs the power and follows the wind all the time, and the other is all the people who betray me. Good, good, since you dare to betray me, then you wait to pay the price for your betrayal and take it away!"


    Jade feiran didn''t struggle. The east wind came and turned around. He saw Mu Chengfeng and the night owl rushing over.


    He smiled, people live, always completely crazy once.


    At this time, a scream broke his calm.


    "Brother Yu? What''s the matter with you? Why did they catch you?"


    Yu feiran''s expression on his face was unavoidable. Suddenly, he asked the girl not to come out. Alas, the girl was not obedient.


    Yan Hui''s eyes like a pair of poisonous snakes fell on Tan Yu, narrowed and raised his hand: "take it away together!"


    Yu feiran panicked in his heart, but said, "Yanhui, today is my wedding. I''m afraid my jade family can''t afford your gift."


    Yanhui doesn''t care about the jade family at the moment. Now he is killing Yanchi and yufeiran. In addition, he also wants to know whether Mu Chengfeng and night owl are also Yanchi''s people. What do these bastards want to do?


    While talking, the owl and Mu Chengfeng have arrived.


    Mu Chengfeng burst out, "stop!"


    Yu feiran has a gun on her head.

 Chapter 236

    Yanhui was completely crazy at this time. He moved, and his men raised their guns one after another, aiming at the innocent guests, frightening the ladies to flee with their heads in their arms.


    "Don''t come here, Mu Chengfeng night owl. I don''t have time to talk to you now." Yanhui shouted, "take them all away!"


    Yanhui didn''t give Mu Chengfeng the chance to talk to the owl at all. The party grabbed Yu feiran and Tan Yu and left.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Chengfeng was furious.


    Qi ran was also at a loss. "Marshal, we don''t know. Where''s Heifeng? I''ll find him."


    Mu Chengfeng stared at Yanhui with cold eyes: "Your Highness, let them go."


    Yan Hui also looked at Mu Chengfeng with cold eyes: "Mu Chengfeng, is that right?"


    He turned to the owl again. "And you, owl, you''re also his man, aren''t you?"


    Mu Chengfeng and the owl didn''t answer, but they were silent and acquiesced.


    Yanhui has never been so angry as now. The fact that his three most trusted confidants betrayed him together made him almost collapse.


    Then he thought of the changes in the cabinet in the past year. It turned out that his power was divided and swallowed up by the three people bit by bit.


    The Mu family and Zhao Ke, who were most loyal to him, are finished. These must be mu Chengfeng''s conspiracy. They are Yanchi''s people. They want to help Yanchi up!


    The suspicion of this period of time has now been confirmed. Yanhui just wants to kill all these people.


    "Damn you!" With a bang, Yan Hui, who was extremely angry, fired a shot. A young man who didn''t know whose family was surrounded unfortunately lay down with a gun and was shot to death.


    The night owl stepped forward: "Yanhui, don''t hurt the innocent. Let feiran and Yuer go."


    Yanhui fired another shot, which happened to hit Tan Yu''s arm.


    Blood immediately gushed out, and Tan Yu''s tears flowed with pain.


    "Rain, rain!" Yufeiran didn''t expect Tan Yu to be injured. She was immediately distressed.


    Tan Yu clenched his teeth and shook his head: "brother Yu, I''m fine... Fine..."


    The bright red blood left on her arm and blossomed red plums on her snow-white wedding dress.


    Mu Chengfeng winked at Luo lie: "save people!"


    Yan Hui was furious: "dare you!"


    His men immediately rushed up and surrounded yufeiran and Tan Yu. Yufeiran was distressed by Tan Yu and said loudly, "Yanhui, I''ll go with you. You let Tan Yu go."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Hui saw Mu Chengfeng''s people gathered around him. He was not nervous at all. He looked at Mu Chengfeng wildly: "I see who dares to come forward."


    The words fell, and the gunfire stopped. Four soldiers fell on Mu Chengfeng''s side.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t expect that a handsome prince of Yanhui really ignored the lives of others, so he fired the gun, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "If the owls don''t want to splash their weapons on the spot, please tell them to put down their blood on the spot."


    Who knows, as soon as he finished, there were two more shots, and two more innocent people fell in a pool of blood.


    Yu feiran was furious and said, "Yanhui, I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Yan Hui narrowed his eyes. Will people like Yu feiran care about hurting innocent people?


    At this time, he realized that he had been tricked. The two shots just now were not fired by his people at all. But at this time, even if he didn''t shoot, no one would believe it.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He put a gun on yufeiran''s head and took people away under Mu Chengfeng and Yanxiao''s eyes.


    After yufeiran was taken away, Heifeng came out with a cold face.


    "Marshal, Yanhui was deliberately attracted by the childe." Said Heifeng.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the owl and knew it clearly in his heart.


    The owl thought of what Yu feiran said to him last night. He said that if he wanted him, the wedding would be cancelled. No, the wedding will continue


    The owl was shocked and almost didn''t stop. Yunchen behind him helped him in time.


    Yufeiran is really crazy, really crazy!


    He stared at Heifeng and said in a harsh voice, "what did he say to Yanhui?"


    Heifeng lowered his head: "he said he had been secretly assisting the big prince."


    "This bastard!" The night owl was so angry, "how dare he mess around? Isn''t he afraid that Yanhui will kill him?"


    The low headed black wind suddenly raised his head and looked at the owl with condemnation.


    The owl was stunned and felt another pain in his heart.


    At this time, Master Yu and Tan Zhicheng came. They were shocked to hear that both Yu feiran and Tan Yu were taken away by Yanhui.


    "Chengfeng, owl, what''s going on? What will your highness three catch feiran and Yuer?"


    Tan Zhicheng is a man with a city government in his heart. When he thought of what Yu feiran said to him before, he was awed. He grabbed Master Yu''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "don''t ask, let''s go to your Excellency the president now."


    All over the world, those who can make Yanhui afraid will roar.


    The two old men couldn''t take care of the messy guests and hurried to the presidential palace.


    Mu Chengfeng asks Qi ran and Heifeng to stay to deal with the hotel. He and the owl quickly take Yanbei and Tang Mi back to plot.


    Yanbei didn''t see yufeiran taken away. He didn''t know it was not simple until he saw Mu Chengfeng.


    "How can this happen? Is Yanhui going to tear his face with you?"


    Mu Chengfeng patted Yanbei''s shoulder and back to let her not worry.


    When he got out of the car at home, Tang Mi rushed out of the car like an angry lioness, took a few steps, grabbed the owl''s collar, raised his hand and hit the owl hard in the face.


    "Why didn''t you stop him? Why?"


    The night owl was punched and protected by Yunchen. Tang MI was so angry that he was going crazy, "night owl, you coward, get out of the way and I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing that the night owl didn''t defend himself, Yunchen had to say, "mi''er, our Lord doesn''t know the childe''s plan. We didn''t expect him to risk himself."


    Tang Mi didn''t listen at all. "Didn''t my brother go to see you last night? If you had a little affection for him, he wouldn''t be so crazy. He''s so afraid of death and suffering. Today he took the initiative to provoke Yanhui''s pervert, night owl. If half of my brother''s hair is damaged by you, I''ll ask you to pay for your life!"


    Yanbei hurried to hold Tang MI. "Mi''er, don''t be angry. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to save our second brother."


    After scolding, Tang Mi still knew the priority. She stopped making trouble and obediently followed Mu Chengfeng to the conference hall.


    Mu Chengfeng connected Yanchi''s video and reported the matter here again.


    Yufeiran''s purpose of doing this is certainly not just to make Yanhui angry. His main purpose is to take the opportunity to make Yanchi return and officially return as a prince, so as to make Yanhui doomed.


    Worthy of being brothers for many years, although Mu Chengfeng and the night owl don''t know Yu feiran''s plan, they know Yu feiran''s temperament.


    He must have done this in the hope of making things big, preferably out of control.

 Chapter 237

    "What?" With a bang, the teacup at Yanxiao''s hand almost flew up and became angry: "is that villain really so lawless?"


    Mr. Yu burst into tears. "Mr. President, you know that my jade family''s five generation single biography is such an asshole''s only child. It''s not easy for me to expect him to get married seriously. Who knows that the wedding hasn''t been held yet, and his son and his daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door have been taken away by his highness three. Your highness president, you have to decide for my jade family!"


    Tan Zhicheng is relatively calm, But also worried: "Your Excellency, we don''t know what mistake feiran and Yuer have made. Please call your highness three back first. Let''s ask what we should do if Yuran and Yuer have done something wrong. We will never tolerate it. It''s just that the two children were married this day, but now the marriage is yellow, and Yuer has been injured. It''s said that your highness opened it himself My gun. Rain in my house, she has always been spoiled by me and her sister. Don''t mention being hurt at ordinary times. Even if she gets caught in her fingers, she will shout pain. Hey... And if it goes on like this, your Excellency the president will have no light on his face. "


    Yanxiao was so angry that he picked up the landline and called Yanhui himself.


    Yanhui''s cell phone is turned off.


    Yan Xiao shouted to Shen Wenge and ordered him to go on: "find a way to contact Yan Hui''s villain, ask him to release me immediately and ask him to roll back to see me."


    Shen Wenge hurried down to do it.


    Soon, the news from the wedding scene kept coming:


    The third highness forcibly broke into the wedding scene with a gun and people.


    His highness Yanhui shot and injured innocent people.


    The family of the deceased has come to the presidential palace.


    His highness Yan Hui left the city with Yu feiran and Tan Yu. He had been on guard and the pursuers were intercepted.


    Your highness Yan Hui is missing


    On a speeding car, Tan Yu leaned tightly against Yu feiran''s arms.


    A jump of white gauze was tied to her arm. Yu feiran pulled her wedding dress and tied it for her to stop bleeding.


    Before getting on the bus, Yanhui''s people searched his mobile phone pistol and all the jewelry on Tan Yu that might hide the tracker.


    So they are now unarmed and have never thought of running away.


    Because of severe blood loss, she was a little cold. Yu feiran took off her suit and covered her.


    Tan Yu felt guilty and apologized all the way.


    "I should have listened to you, brother Yu. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have run out without authorization."


    "Little fool, why are you sorry for me? I''m the one who bothered you."


    "No, I''m useless, and you didn''t bother me. Yanhui is too bad."


    Yufeiran didn''t speak, but hugged Tan Yu tightly.


    There were two vicious people sitting in front. They were all killed and didn''t speak.


    It was dark in the twinkling of an eye and the car finally stopped.


    Yu feiran and Tan Yu get off the bus. In front of them is a very old yard.


    Yanhui stood at the door, his eyes cold.


    Yu feiran took Tan Yu''s hand and walked up to him and said with a smile, "why? You took us to this damn place. Are you not going to want the position of President?"


    "What did he do you for helping him so much?" The burning sound was so cold that ice slag fell off.


    Yu feiran shook his head: "it''s no good. I''ve posted a lot upside down. Your eldest brother is a poor man. I pay and contribute. As for why? It''s very simple, because I hate you."


    "Hate me?"


    Yanhui knows that he is really unpopular, but he always thinks that he and yufeiran should be the same kind of person. He is a pervert, and yufeiran is also a pervert.


    Now one pervert says another pervert hates it. Isn''t that funny?


    Jade feiran''s beautiful face scratched a touch of disgust: "when you were a child, you took someone to tease me, you forgot? Oh, I''m a small bellied chicken, and I''ll pay for everything I do."


    Yufeiran was too beautiful when she was a child and was teased a lot. Although Yanhui was younger than him, he was a prince and hugged a group of dog legs. Those dog legs are not good things. They encourage Yanhui to catch jade and feiran.


    However, these things are all when he was a child. Of course, they are not the real reason why yufeiran hates Yanhui, and Yanhui can''t remember when he offended yufeiran.


    Seeing yufeiran laughing, Yanhui immediately reacted that he was fooled by yufeiran again.


    "Take it in!"


    So Yu feiran and Tan Yu were taken into the dark yard and shut into an empty room.


    The house is made of wood. Because of its age, there is a strange smell of decay in the house.


    Yufeiran went and opened the window of the room, which was guarded by someone.


    "I''m just ventilated. Don''t be nervous." He smiled and said that he pulled a button off his sleeve and threw it behind the curtain.


    Tan Yu saw him smile and didn''t know why. He was not afraid at all, even though the bullet holes in his arm hurt.


    Yu feiran came and took her to sit down on a bed and touched her face: "rain, does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Tan Yu shook his head.


    Yu feiran said, "silly girl, you should say it hurts at this time. If you say it with tears, men will love you. Girls should do it when they should. Men sometimes like to spoil their beloved women."


    Anyway, Yanbei is such a girl. She will never bear the pain or force a smile when she is unhappy.


    Tan Yu was a little confused by Yu feiran''s strange theory, and then heard him ask, "are you afraid?"


    This time, Tan Yu learned well and nodded: "I''m afraid."


    Jade feiran smiled, "that''s good."


    They just said a few words, and Yanhui came in.


    Several men came in with Yanhui. They rushed over and controlled yufeiran and Tan Yu in two or three times.


    Yanhui obviously doesn''t have the patience to waste time with yufeiran here. This is his secret stronghold. No one knows, so he''s not afraid of Mu Chengfeng and they''ll find him.


    "Feiran, you know I''m an acute person and I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. Now, let''s talk about those things. First of all, where is Yanchi?"


    Yu feiran sneered: "why? You want to harm your hands and feet? Yanhui, why don''t you have any human nature? How can you be the president for a person like you?"


    With a slap, Yanhui shook his hand and slapped yufeiran, "asshole, don''t toast and don''t eat the fine wine. Don''t you like men? There are many men here. If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll let you taste the taste of being turned."


    Yan Hui pinched Yu feiran''s chin and turned his face around, suddenly stunned.


    Yufeiran was a spoiled child. Yanhui slapped him and broke the corner of his mouth. A blood line flowed down from the corner of his mouth. It was so beautiful that people trembled.


    "Feiran, you should know that I treat you too..."


    "Bah!" Jade feiran took a mouthful of blood and phlegm and bah Yanhui''s face.

 Chapter 238

    After spitting out Yanhui''s blood sputum, yufeiran was stunned. "Sorry, I couldn''t help seeing your disgusting face, so I did something more disgusting. Wipe it quickly."


    Wipe your face with a twisted sleeve.


    "Feiran, don''t force me. You know I''m not human sometimes."


    Yu feiran smiled: "don''t be kidding. You''re not human sometimes. You''ve never been human. You want to know Yanchi''s whereabouts? OK, you ask someone to send Tan Yu back. I''ll tell you when she gets to a safe place."


    Yanhui grabbed yufeiran''s collar and gritted his teeth: "I said, don''t force me! You betrayed me one by one. Yufeiran, I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t force me, otherwise I''ll make you regret."


    Jade feiran put away the smile on her face, and the beautiful face was suddenly cold: "I also said, let Tan Yu go and I''ll tell you."


    Yanhui turned to look at Tan Yu.


    Tan Yu''s bridal makeup has been spent by now. It''s dark under his eyes, his hair is messy, and his tearful eyes are pathetic.


    Yanhui seemed to notice that there was a little beauty around him. He couldn''t help loosening yufeiran''s collar and pinching Tan Yu''s chin.


    Tan Yu is super afraid of Yanhui. Every time she goes out to play, her sister likes to scare her with Yanhui because she is afraid of her madness. She says that if you play outside and are caught by Yanhui, you will get her back and cut off her meat one by one.


    Tan Yu was too scared to play outside.


    At this moment, Yanhui was standing in front of her with a ferocious look. His hand that didn''t know how many girls he had destroyed pinched her chin. Tan Yu was so scared that he almost screamed.


    But she didn''t scream. She held back.


    Brother Yu is not afraid. What''s to be afraid of? The sky is falling and brother Yu is still there. Therefore, Tan Yu is not afraid!


    She thought so and wanted to do so, but tears poured out involuntarily.


    Yanhui smiled wickedly: "I''ve heard that Tan Zhicheng''s two daughters are good-looking. Unfortunately, the dead old man hid them at home and didn''t bring them out to any party. Why, are you guarding against me?"


    Tan Yu shook his head and dared not annoy Yanhui.


    Jade feiran said coldly: "Yanhui, if you have seed, come to me. What is it when you bully a girl?"


    "Why, heartache?" Yan Hui really loosened Tan Yu and turned to Yu feiran. "Aren''t you dead set on the owl? I knew you were going to break up with the owl. What am I polite about? Feiran, why don''t you follow me?"


    Yu feiran seems to have been humiliated, which is why he hates Yanhui.


    For a long time, Yanhui looked at his eyes, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Yes, he likes night owls. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean he can stand the blasphemy of other men, especially Yanhui and yufeiran have long wanted to dig his eyes.


    "Yanhui, you are disgusting!"


    Yan Hui''s hand stroked Yu feiran''s cheek and sneered: "you look like this. What do you wear? Aren''t you born to be pressed by men? Night owls can press, why can''t I?"


    "You..."


    "Didn''t the owl touch you?" Yanhui laughed: "Oh yes, the owl only oppresses women. Even if you look like a woman again, it''s a pity that you are a man with a handle."


    Yu feiran was so angry that he wanted to explode, "shut up!"


    "Angry? Feiran, your temper is really bad, so you''re angry? If you''re going back to what I didn''t do later, won''t you be so angry that you want to kill me?"


    Yu feiran said coldly, "I want to kill you now."


    Yanhui suddenly grabbed Yanhui''s shirt with both hands and pulled it hard. All the buttons of the shirt burst open and jumped on the wooden floor.


    Tan Yu screamed, "brother Yu!"


    Yu feiran''s canthus are about to crack: "Yanhui, loosen your dirty hands!"


    Yan Hui''s eyes fell on Yu feiran''s chest and narrowed.


    Yufeiran is delicate and expensive, but he also spends time in the gym every day. His skin is whiter than ordinary men, but his meat is very strong, his six abdominal muscles are particularly beautiful, and his waist is tight and narrow.


    Yanhui''s breathing suddenly increased.


    Jade feiran raises his leg directly.


    Yanhui and his men didn''t expect yufeiran to be in trouble suddenly, so Yanhui got a solid kick and kicked his internal organs almost out of place.


    Yanhui was completely angry.


    He grabbed Yu feiran''s hair and said, "where''s Yanchi? Does plan W still have backup? Say! No, when I catch Mu Chengfeng, I''ll cut off his meat piece by piece to do the experiment."


    "If you want to catch him, plan W was initiated by my third brother. I don''t know anything."


    "Damn it!"


    With a thud, Yu feiran was punched in the stomach.


    Yanhui didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and suddenly buried his head in his neck.


    Yu feiran was so angry that he yelled: "Yanhui, you pervert, you shot me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a stabbing pain on his neck. Yanhui took a hard bite on his neck, which was torn open.


    "Well..."


    Yufeiran has seen Yanhui''s torture methods with his own eyes. He is not afraid, but disgusting.


    Tan Yu was so frightened that she cried. Even if she was naive, she could understand Yanhui''s meaning.


    No, brother Yu, how can you suffer such a crime? She can''t even think about it.


    "Brother Yu, how are you? Yanhui, you villain, you''re not human!"


    Yanhui raised his head and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Say, where is the inflammation? Where is the backup of plan w? If you don''t say, I''ll bite off your meat one by one."


    Jade feiran looked cold: "don''t think!"


    Yanhui grinned out a creepy smile, and then bit yufeiran''s clavicle hard.


    Being bitten by someone is more terrible than being hit by a gun or cut by a knife. It is a long psychological torture, and the feeling of cutting the skin and flesh with teeth is more painful. Yu feiran is in a cold sweat.


    He turned to comfort Tan Yu: "it''s all right. Brother Yu has a lot of meat. Let this mad dog bite."


    Tan Yu shook his head and began to struggle violently.


    That''s yufeiran. In Tan Yu''s heart, yufeiran is sacred and inviolable. She thinks she doesn''t deserve him. How can she tolerate animals like Yanhui touching him?


    Tan Yu didn''t know where she got such courage. She suddenly raised her foot and stepped on the foot of the thug holding her with high heels. When the man let go, she struggled to break away, and then hit Yanhui like an angry heifer.


    Her movements were fast, completely disorganized, and her fists greeted Yanhui angrily.


    But her strength was small, and her fist couldn''t hurt Yanhui half.


    Yanhui shook his hand and slapped her directly to the ground.


    Tan Yu was caught again and cried, "don''t touch brother Yu, Yanhui, you bastard, you''re not human."


    Lovely girl, can''t even swear.


    Yan Hui waved his big hand: "this bitch has given it to you."

 Chapter 239

    "Mi''er, don''t worry. Mu Chengfeng and his eldest brother are sure to save the second brother. The second brother is so smart that he will be fine."


    Tang MI has red eyes, "Beibei, I''m really worried. My brother is obviously determined to never come back this time. Otherwise, with his character, he won''t take risks with himself. He''s afraid of death and hardship, and his skill is not as good as me. He''s full of bad water. Now he''s in Yanhui''s hand, and Yanhui won''t let him go. What''s more, the rain is so beautiful, Yanhui An animal in case, in case... "


    Yanbei was raised again by Tang Mi''s heart, but she couldn''t mess with Tang MI at this time.


    Mu Chengfeng and the night owl have made the most careful deployment. Since Yu feiran has brought them the east wind, they will certainly not miss this great opportunity.


    At this time, muche and Su Yucheng had taken people to activities in the city and took the opportunity to catch all Yanhui''s followers.


    Mu Chengfeng and the night owl are divided into two ways, one to pick up Yanchi and the other to save yufeiran.


    Tang Mi constantly blamed himself: "my brother hurt me so much. I''m a fool. I thought he gave up his heart to the night owl and married yu''er. Who knew he had such a big move waiting for everyone. He was a madman!"


    "The second brother probably doesn''t want to spend any more?" Yanbei said.


    I don''t want to spend any more with Yanhui and the night owl.


    Before this event was over, he would see the owl every day. Tang MI was right. He really gave up his heart, so he made such a decision.


    On the other side, Yu feiran heard Yanhui''s words and was split: "Yanhui, you beast, Yuer is Tan Zhicheng''s daughter. If you dare to touch him, aren''t you afraid of the president''s anger?"


    "Is he angry?" Yan Hui raised his head and laughed: "is he angry? I tell you, after tonight, he will never be angry again."


    Yu feiran was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean." Yanhui said proudly, "I know you will definitely take the opportunity to pick Yanchi back. This time I make such a fuss, Yanxiao must have more opinions on me. So why don''t I take the plan? Why should I look at his face and listen to his orders? He should have abdicated long ago. He is old. What are he doing in that position?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy, and you''re crazy, too. You want to take the opportunity to get rid of me. Am I so stupid that I''m waiting for you to get rid of me?"


    Yufeiran is a little regretful that he didn''t talk to Mu Chengfeng and the night owl in advance, but after all these years, they will guess his intention?


    Yanhui stretched out his hand and pointed to tan Yu: "tear her for me!"


    "No, don''t..." Tan Yu was stunned.


    Yu feiran was extremely angry, but he was caught by two strong men and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch those men surround Tan Yu with obscene smiles.


    With a hiss, a large piece of Tan Yu''s wedding dress was pulled off. Tan Yu''s scream cut through the tranquility of the old house.


    "Go away, go away, don''t touch me, don''t." Tan Yu felt countless hands touching her face and body. She was pushed to the ground and her wedding dress was torn into pieces.


    "Yuer, Yuer, Yanhui, you beast, let her go, I said, I said..."


    Yanhui was obviously very excited to see the play. He patted yufeiran''s face and said with an evil smile: "I''m not in a hurry now, feiran, do you really like this little girl? Alas, I''m too sad."


    Tan Yu''s cry like a steel needle pierced into Yu feiran''s heart.


    Except for mi''er and Beibei, he really doesn''t like those women. They are pretentious and don''t look as good as him, but I like to flirt with him.


    Yu''er is not very beautiful, but Yu feiran thinks she is very cute.


    When dating their sisters, she usually doesn''t talk and always looks at him secretly. If he looks past, her face will turn red immediately.


    Girls who blush easily are good girls, but he hurt the good girl!


    Yufeiran is not a person easy to feel heartache. He thinks his heart has been numb by the night owl, but at this moment, he still feels the pain when he looks at the rain struggling in despair.


    "Brother Yu, save me. Don''t do this. I don''t want this."


    A man took off his pants. Tan Yu was pressed firmly on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    She wanted to die in humiliation and died immediately. She should not be persecuted in front of Yu feiran. No!


    "Brother Yu, kill me, please. Kill me quickly. Brother Yu, no, you go away. I''ll kill you and kill you. Oh, brother Yu, I''m so afraid. Kill me and kill me..."


    With a bang, Tan Yu''s cry stopped suddenly, and there was a bullet on her forehead.


    The hands that touched her were too late to withdraw. There were two more bangs, and the two men fell to the ground.


    Yufeiran doesn''t know when he broke away from control. He killed red eyes and wanted to shoot again. Yanhui has reacted and kicked yufeiran''s stomach.


    Yufeiran was kicked out. He didn''t feel the pain on his body. He was full of the idea that Yuer died and I killed him.


    The one who likes to watch him laugh and blushes when he teases him. On the day of his wedding, he encourages him to find the owl Yuer... Dead!


    Yan Hui, like crazy, went up and picked up Yu feiran''s collar, gnashing his teeth: "say, where is Yan Chi? Where is the backup of plan w? Say!"


    Yu feiran looked at him coldly: "you die!"


    "Damn it!" Yanhui then punched hard.


    Jade feiran, who had never suffered such a crime, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up at all. Yanhui seemed tired, lit a cigarette and looked slowly.


    "Don''t say, right? OK, I''ll spend it with you slowly. I''ll see who can spend who."


    Yu feiran was too lazy to answer and looked at Tan Yu not far away.


    I don''t know how long later, a subordinate suddenly reported: "Your Highness, someone is coming, and it''s a plane."


    Yanhui couldn''t believe his ears: "how can they? Why are they so fast?"


    "Your Highness, we''d better hurry. It must be mu Chengfeng or the night owl."


    Yanhui pushed yufeiran to his men, "go!"


    Yu feiran looked back. Tan Yu opened his black eyes and was full of fear.


    She was so timid that she must have been frightened.


    Yanhui and his gang had just arrived in the yard with yufeiran. A series of bullets suddenly burst into the air, and an off-road vehicle was swept into a pair of scrap iron in the blink of an eye.


    Yufeiran knows it''s the one who saved him, but what''s the use?


    Yuer is dead. He killed him.

 Chapter 240

    Yanxiao took four w planners, and their power was revealed at this time.


    Even if a strong special combat team member has limited load in combat, they will be armed according to the regulations in each operation, and they are usually lightly loaded.


    But these w plan personnel are different. They are all Hercules. They can fight alone without the help of companions.


    Their weapons are not ordinary submachine guns or light machine guns, but heavy machine guns weighing tens of kilograms. Bullets with more than ten centimeters long and fingers thick and thin are wrapped around them like armor. The muzzle of their guns was aimed at an off-road vehicle. Within a minute, the off-road vehicle was directly bombed and exploded.


    The pistols and submachine guns in Yanhui''s hands burst weakly in an instant when compared with this powerful heavy firepower.


    All obstacles were razed to the ground wherever the four iron men went.


    Yanhui looked at the four men with greedy light in his eyes.


    Mu Chengfeng really succeeded. He watched a special show directly lift up a car and smash it at them. The power different from ordinary people was shocking.


    "Your Highness, they, they..."


    Yanhui smiled arrogantly: "they are all my babies. As long as I have these babies, not to mention the small Yanjia Empire, I can absolutely dominate the world."


    Seeing that the firepower of the other party was more and more fierce, Yanhui''s subordinates quickly advised: "Your Highness, we''d better withdraw first. Don''t waste time here. Your safety is the most important."


    Yanhui regained consciousness. In fact, he was not very afraid, because he knew that the other party would not dare to kill him like this.


    As soon as the idea flashed, with a bang, Yanhui only felt a burning pain on his chest, as if his skin and flesh had been chiseled through by a red iron bar, and then he felt the blood flowing out of his body.


    Yan Hui covered his chest and turned around. Yu feiran didn''t know when he had another gun in his hand.


    He, unexpectedly, didn''t think of running away, but killed Chao Yanhui.


    Okay, tough enough!


    Yanhui wanted someone to kill this fearless bastard directly, but the shock wave of the bullet was too powerful, and the position of his injury was a little dangerous. As a result, he fainted without waiting for him to speak.


    Yanhui''s men immediately panicked.


    "What shall we do? Your highness fainted. What shall we do?"


    "Fool, what else can you do? Carry your highness and go!"


    "What about jade and jade?"


    "Anyway, it''s important for us to run for our lives. People came to save him. Maybe they won''t chase us after saving him? Hurry up and carry your highness. Shit, those monsters are too scary?"


    "Go, go, the plane is ready. I hope I can escape."


    So those people directly left yufeiran and ran away with Yanhui.


    Yu feiran turned and ran to the old house.


    "Feiran!" Yan Xiao held a gun in his hand and grabbed Yu feiran''s arm.


    Under the weak light, Yu feiran''s white shirt was bloodstained, his chest was open, and the bite marks on his neck and clavicle were clearly visible.


    The night owl only felt a surge of anger and suddenly rushed to his forehead. His always calm face was full of anger. He asked fiercely, "who did it? Yanhui?"


    Jade feiran earned a little and didn''t open it.


    The owl was so strong that he almost crushed his arm.


    He made another effort and looked coldly at the owl: "let go!"


    The night owl''s eyes were completely hurt by the bite marks on his body. He knew that although his second brother looked uninhibited, he was actually very clean. He didn''t like people close to him, no matter men or women.


    Especially others know that Yu feiran hates Yanhui very much.


    Needless to say, the bite marks on his body can do things worse than animals. There is no one else except Yanhui.


    After all, he was the one he had been protecting. The owl looked at Yu feiran and felt his heart pumping.


    "Feiran, it''s all right. Big brother is coming. Big brother will avenge you."


    Yu feiran still looked at the owl with that cold look, "I repeat, let go!"


    "Feiran, what''s the matter with you? By the way, where''s Yu Er?"


    Hearing the name of yu''er, Yu feiran suddenly became angry and raised his gun directly.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    The owl''s pupil shrinks, but it doesn''t move.


    With a bang, the owl''s body staggered.


    What yufeiran wants to aim at is his heart. I don''t know whether he didn''t aim or why. The bullet hit the owl''s left shoulder.


    "Feiran..."


    Yufeiran stopped looking at him and turned and rushed into the old house.


    The owl noticed the look in his eyes just now, as if there were no waves in a pool of stagnant water.


    In the old house, Tan Yu was still lying there, her wedding dress torn to pieces.


    Yu feiran took off his shirt, covered her body, closed her eyes, and then picked her up.


    At this time, he found that the rain was really light. Although her face was round with baby fat, in fact, she was very thin and held a small ball in her arms.


    Apart from Tang Miyu, feiran never hugged another girl. He regretted that he shouldn''t just tease her before. He should hug her and kiss her more.


    Girls need to be spoiled. The more you spoil her, the more she will love you.


    "Yuer, brother Yu takes you home. Our wedding is not over yet. Shall we finish it?"


    The owl was helped in by Yunchen. That''s what he heard.


    Tan Yu is dead!


    The night owl suddenly looked at Yu feiran and suddenly realized that some things might change after today.


    On the way back, Yu feiran kept holding Tan Yu. Yunchen didn''t listen to him if he wanted to give him medicine and didn''t wear clothes, so she held Tan Yu.


    The emperor was very lively that night.


    It is said that the third prince sent people to snipe and kill on the way to rescue the jade emerald Mu Chengfeng and the night owl.


    It is said that the people of the third prince Yanhui surrounded the presidential palace. Fortunately, the big prince Yanchi who was rushed back took people to solve the difficulties.


    It is said that the president was stunned by anger. Fortunately, the little princess was around to take care of him all night.


    It is said that there was a war in the city in the middle of the night, which scared the surrounding residents not to probe. The gunfire didn''t stop until dawn.


    It is said that Prince Fei''s fiancee was persecuted by Yanhui.


    It is said that Yanhui escaped.


    Although Yanhui took action, he acted in a hurry after all, and Mu Chengfeng had already laid a snare and waited for him to take action.


    According to Yanhui''s original plan, he invited Yanxiao to the Zen position at Yanxiao''s birthday party after he got married.


    If Yanxiao agrees, everything will be easy to say. If he doesn''t agree, he will rob it.


    Who knows that his plan is too late to implement, but it is suddenly disrupted by Yu feiran. In the face of Mu Chengfeng and his gang who are ready, Yanhui will lose.


    Here, Tan Zhicheng has received the news of Tan Yu''s murder. The old man, who was already thin, suddenly looked even more depressed.


    "My rain..."


    Yanbei and Tang Mi also burst into tears.

 Chapter 241

    When the night owl is injured, Yanchi and Mu Chengfeng lead people to remove Yanhui''s followers in a vigorous and resolute manner. All officials who follow Yanhui, regardless of their official positions, will be put into prison first.


    It took only one day to restore calm in the imperial capital.


    But the presidential palace is still not calm.


    Yanxiao looked at Yanchi in front of him. No matter how stupid he was, he should know that yesterday''s matter was not simple, not just Yanhui''s problem.


    Yanchi looked at Yanxiao with the same eyes as before, clear and light.


    He said, "father, I know what you want to ask. I just want to say that I''m protecting myself."


    If you can''t protect me, I''ll protect myself. What''s wrong?


    Yan Xiao asked fiercely, "where''s hui''er?"


    Yanchi: "he escaped, but it is said that he was injured."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes were cold: "you..."


    Yanchi met Yanxiao''s eyes: "he asked people to turn women to dry Tan Yu. Don''t such animals deserve to die?"


    Yan Xiao: "


    Yan Chi said coldly, "father, I don''t blame you for what you did to me, because you gave me my life. But what he did to me these years, I''m bound to return it. Such an animal doesn''t deserve to be human."


    Yan Xiao: "but he is your brother!"


    Yanchi: "did he treat me as his brother? Father, you should go and see Uncle tan. He just lost his beloved daughter. He''s very sad at the moment."


    Yan Xiao was speechless.


    When Yanxiao was assassinated, it was Tan Zhicheng who blocked a shot for him. In recent years, Tan Zhicheng was honest and even refused the senior officials Yanxiao gave him. He raised his two daughters quietly.


    Now a daughter is killed by his son. How can Yanxiao have the face to see Tan Zhicheng?


    Tan Zhicheng is at Yu''s house at this time, and Tan Xiao is also there.


    Tan Xiao came back with Yanchi. At the beginning, Yu feiran sent her directly to Yanchi.


    Now when I come back, I see my sister''s cold body.


    Tan Xiao couldn''t cry. He squeezed his hands into fists. When he saw Yu feiran coming out of the room, he rushed up and slapped Yu feiran.


    "So you are taking my sister as bait, Yu feiran, you beast, you damn it!"


    It''s been a day. Yu feiran didn''t eat or wash, and his injuries were not treated. The place kicked by Yanhui turned blue and purple. He didn''t care at all.


    Heifeng couldn''t help explaining for his childe: "Miss Tan, our childe didn''t expect her to rush out. The childe asked her to stay in the room. She was worried that the childe would... Miss Tan, our childe was also very sad, and he didn''t want such a thing to happen."


    Tan Xiao finally cried, "my sister, she was really, really..."


    Yu feiran suddenly said angrily, "no, the rain is clean. I fired the gun. You have to avenge her. I can pay for her life!"


    "Brother!" Tang Mi almost collapsed. He held Yu feiran tightly and prayed: "it''s just an accident. It''s the evil done by Yanhui. Don''t do this. Cheer up. Yanhui may not be dead yet. You have to avenge Yu Er."


    Yu feiran touched Tang Mi''s head, "mi''er, where''s my wedding ring with yu''er?"


    Tang MI was stunned.


    Yanbei remembered and quickly looked in her bag for a while, "I found it here, second brother. What do you want a ring for?"


    Yufeiran took the ring, didn''t speak, turned and entered the house again.


    Yanbei and Tang Mi looked at each other and followed in.


    On the big bed in the house, Tan Yu lies on it.


    Tang Mi choked and said to Yanbei, "when he comes back, he will bathe yu''er and change her clothes and make-up. He won''t let anyone get close to him, so he did it alone in the house. The old man went in and scolded him. He didn''t listen. He didn''t deal with his injuries. The place bitten by that beast will definitely be infected."


    Yu feiran knelt down on one knee in front of Tan Yu, took her hand and put on a wedding ring for her.


    After putting it on Tan Yu, he put on his own one.


    Yanbei remembered the last time that yufeiran put an engagement ring on the owl, which he put on himself.


    This picture is really distressing. Yanbei''s heart is blocked. Why doesn''t anyone put a ring on him when he is such a good man?


    Then they heard him holding Tan Yu and saying, "I am willing to marry Tan Yu. Regardless of birth, age, illness, poverty and wealth, I will miss her, love her and never give up until the end of my life."


    People: "


    The night owl at the door looked at this scene and something broke from his heart. He had just finished the operation. The doctor told him to stay in bed for rest. He had to come over regardless of the obstruction of his family.


    No one spoke, only Tan Xiao and the choking voice of Yanbei tangmi.


    All the people watched as Yu feiran printed a kiss on Tan Yu''s lips and completed their unfinished wedding.


    Yanbei cried and fell into Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    After a while, seeing that Yu feiran didn''t loosen Tan Yu''s intention at all, Mu Chengfeng went over, cut him unconscious with a knife, and then ordered Heifeng: "wait for your childe to take a bath and apply medicine."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Tan Xiao couldn''t say anything to blame Yu feiran.


    Taking advantage of yufeiran''s coma, Mu Chengfeng discussed with Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao, and immediately buried Tan Yu spark on another day.


    Although Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao were reluctant to give up, Tan Xiao was gone. Leaving her can only make the living uncomfortable, so they had to agree to Mu Chengfeng''s suggestion.


    The jade family was also a mess. Mu Chengfeng and Beiyan didn''t go home, but stayed to help.


    Master Yu finally looked forward to a son and daughter-in-law. As a result, he said no, and let yufeiran become like this. He regretted it. He blamed himself for knowing that it would be like this. It''s better to let yufeiran misbehave and whoever he likes.


    As we all know, the old wanton jade will never come back.


    Yanbei also knew that the bad smile on her face called her little cute second brother. It''s gone.


    Amorous is always better than heartless injury. At this time, Yanbei likes yufeiran. Be a little more jerk and abnormal.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the pale owl standing in the yard and said with deep eyes, "brother, you are still hurt. Go back and have a rest. Yunchen, take him back."


    Yunchen didn''t move.


    The three brothers are more stubborn than one, and the night owl is the leader of the stubborn species.


    The owl looked at Yu feiran''s room and didn''t speak or move.


    Tang MI was angry when he saw him like this: "owl, who do you show me now? My brother has returned your shot to you. From now on, you are even. Get out. We jade family don''t welcome you!"


    "Honey, don''t do this." Yanbei is sad. Everyone was fine. Why did this happen all of a sudden?


    Tang Mi cried, "it was the night owl who killed yu''er and ruined my brother. Night owl, get out, we don''t want to see you again, and my brother doesn''t want to see you again!"

 Chapter 242

    "Marshal, Yanhui lost him." Qi ran thumped on the table and was very angry: "I didn''t expect that one night, his layout was so perfect that even the back road was reserved. This time, if Mr. Fei hadn''t taken him by surprise, when he was ready to improve, we must be a hard battle. We wouldn''t have eradicated his power so easily."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "command to go down and find him." Then he added: "life or death!"


    Qi ran was stunned. "Well, marshal, if he dies, your Excellency the President... I''m afraid it''s hard to explain."


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was ugly: "a hundred footed insects, he must die!"


    Thinking of Yanhui''s ruthlessness, Qi ran felt that what his Marshal said was very reasonable: "yes, I''ll order it now."


    After talking with Qi ran out, one of the men came to report: "marshal, Princess Royal went to Jade House, let your subordinates speak to you."


    These two days, Yanbei opened his eyes and ran to Yu''s house. Mu Chengfeng felt that his family babies were thin, but people like him couldn''t help sighing at the thought of Yu feiran.


    Murcher''s here.


    "Chengfeng, he told you to go back."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned: "what''s up?"


    Mucher: "it should be about Yanhui Yanchi."


    Now people with clear eyes know that Mu Chengfeng, night owl and Yu feiran are actually Yanchi''s people. Yanhui is on the run and his life and death is unknown. Yanxiao has always been confused about his children. He didn''t scold Yanhui for persecuting Yanchi before, and now of course he can''t bear to scold Yanchi for chasing Yanhui. Therefore, the cabinet has been greatly shocked this time. Most people fall to Yanchi and some people are still waiting, Because the president''s wife is still holding on, and the rest are still waiting for Yanhui to return.


    In fact, we all know that Yanhui must be doomed this time. With the help of Mu Chengfeng''s three brothers, Yanchi has won the game.


    In addition, whether it is public opinion or in-service officials, as long as they are not stupid and compare Yanchi and Yanhui together, anyone with brains will not choose Yanhui.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng, Mu Zhengchun''s face was still full of disgust and resentment.


    "Is that what you want? Is that why you killed your own brother and drove your father back?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhengchun was still holding on to Mu Zheng''s affairs, muche couldn''t help saying, "father, Mu Zheng''s affairs don''t blame the third brother. If you want to blame him, you should blame himself for being too cruel."


    "Shut up!"


    "I''m telling the truth. Why do brothers in this family hurt each other? Is it really because of my relationship with aunt Hui?"


    This was the first time mucher talked about him and Su Hui in front of Mu Chengfeng''s interview. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but was magnanimous in his heart. What does it matter that a woman who falls in love just gives birth to a child for her father?


    "You don''t love aunt Hui. You ignore their mother and children and let Duran bully them. Even if you see it, you don''t see it. What''s your right to accuse aunt Hui and me? Do you love her? Do you treat her as a person? Do you know what life she lives in the backyard? In fact, you don''t care about Aunt Hui and me in your heart. You get angry after being provoked by Duran and leave in the wind Later, you issued a statement to expel him from the Mu family because of Duran''s provocation. It was Duran who secretly sent someone to hunt down Chengfeng. Father, the root of all these sins is not us, but you! You want to know why Chengfeng helped the big prince? I tell you, that''s because the big prince has helped him many times. Otherwise, he won''t live to this day. Now, do you still think your Mu Zheng should die? "


    Mu Zhengchun trembled with anger. In fact, he had known these things for a long time, but his stubbornness developed over the years made him not easily admit that he was wrong.


    "Inverse son, is this your attitude when talking to your father?"


    Mucher lowered his head slightly: "father, you are just an ordinary old man now. You''d better enjoy your old age at home. The outside world is no longer yours."


    "..." Mu Zhengchun''s eyes straightened, as if he had suffered a great blow.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t say a word, because muche had said everything for him.


    He thought he should say something more, so he looked into Mu Zhengchun''s eyes and said, "this is my last time to see you. This is my purpose to see you today."


    "You... You..."


    Mu Chengfeng turned and left.


    Mucher chased out, "riding the wind..."


    Mu Chengfeng stood still, turned his back to muche and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    Seeing that he was willing to talk to himself, mucher''s lips hooked: "we are brothers, and brother is always on your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A long silence.


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng has memory, there are two people in his world, one is his mother and the other is muche.


    Mu Zheng always likes to bully him in the backyard. Muche always protects him. Even if Mu Zhengchun and Duran beat and scold him for protecting him, he will protect him next time.


    At that time, mucher was only a teenager and certainly had no such relationship with Su Hui.


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know why he tangled with these. Time has changed. He is no longer an angry teenager more than ten years ago. Transposition thinking, in fact, he can fully understand mucher.


    It''s just that at the beginning, everyone hurt each other too deeply, and there has been no contact between them. Mu Chengfeng himself is not good at expressing, so he and mucher have been so cold and light.


    Even though he has been fighting against the Mu family for the past two years, subconsciously, he ignored muche.


    Deep in his heart, mucher is still the big brother who takes him to play, teaches him self-defense and always protects him silently.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengfeng suddenly remembered Yanbei.


    Yanbei has made peace with muche for him for a long time, but because of him, Yanbei has always called general muchmu, but his words are the same as muche''s intimacy and to Yanchi.


    That girl is such a person. She won''t care about what the other party has done. As long as she is good to her, she will cherish it.


    I can''t take advantage of the wind, baby.


    "Brother, my mother had a good time in those years." He said.


    Mucher''s eyes turned red when he heard the speech.


    "For many years, you are finally willing to call me big brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people''s lives are tragedies. As for the relationship between Su Hui and mucher, they are destined to last forever.


    Fortunately, the poor woman was indeed happy. Mu Chengfeng remembered that his mother always smiled and didn''t frown for a while, as if life was suddenly illuminated by the sun.


    "Come and sit down when you have time. Beibei likes you very much." Mu Chengfeng said and left.


    "OK." Murcher answered behind him.


    Mu Chengfeng came out of Mu''s house and looked at the door of Mu''s house for the last time. What he said last time didn''t count. This time is really the last time.


    Then he went directly to Yu''s house.

 Chapter 243

    "Mi''er, is the second brother still not eating?"


    "Don''t eat. I''ve been holding the urn of yu''er''s ashes. My beard is old. I''ll change her dressing. He didn''t respond."


    Yan Bei sighed, "has yu''er''s funeral been confirmed?"


    "I''m sure. I''ll see it in three days. How can my brother do this in three days? I''m worried that he won''t last for three days."


    Yanbei saw a bowl of bird''s nest porridge on the table and quickly picked it up. "I''ll try it."


    "Go, go, go. Just now, sister Xiaoxiao came and scolded him. He didn''t respond. It''s like being stupid. Try it."


    Yanbei carried bird''s nest porridge into yufeiran''s bedroom.


    Yu feiran leaned against the head of the bed, wearing a nightgown, messy hair and stubble beard.


    "Second brother."


    Jade feiran didn''t respond and didn''t even give Yanbei a look.


    Yanbei looked at him like this, and his tears were about to come out. How much he missed his former second brother. He was always so wanton, so evil and so proud.


    "Second brother, don''t do this. Would you like to eat something? We''re all worried about you. The rain has disappeared. We''re all very sad. You can''t have another accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You see what you said, you should think about yu''er all your life. Remember yu''er. Do you want to starve yourself to death? If you die, yu''er will not forgive you. She likes you so much, and she certainly hopes you will be well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second brother, you''ve been holding it all day. Let go of the rain first. Eat something, please."


    I don''t know which words touched Yu feiran. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Yanbei with extremely painful expression and said, "can''t let go. Yu Er said she was so scared, Beibei, did you hear that, Yu Er said she was scared. She was right under my eyelid, crying and saying that brother Yu was so scared. She begged me to kill her, and then I really killed her. I killed Yu Er, and I killed her."


    Yanbei cried and became a fool. "Second brother, don''t say that. You''re right. Yu''er won''t blame you, and we won''t blame you. You''re right. Yu''er is so pure and kind. She will die in your hand."


    "No, it''s me. I hurt her." Yu feiran held the urn tightly and said sadly, "yu''er, she angered Yanhui to save me. She was killed by me. Beibei, I killed yu''er."


    Yanbei thought of the bite marks on yufeiran and didn''t dare to imagine the picture. He was so angry that he died.


    She hugged yufeiran tightly and cried, "second brother, cheer up. Yanhui hasn''t died yet. We avenge Yuer. Cheer up!"


    Yanhui was not enough to speak again, and looked sad.


    He didn''t dare to sleep. As long as he closed his eyes, he could hear the rain crying and calling her afraid.


    Yanbei went in and just let him vent a little, and the bird''s nest porridge came out intact.


    Mu Chengfeng came and saw his baby limping on the table with red eyes.


    Yanbei is sad. He reaches out for a hug.


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm, took the man into his arms and kissed her lips. "Second brother still doesn''t eat?"


    "It turns out that yu''er is trying to save his second brother... The beast Yanhui is disgusting."


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice was stunned: "I won''t let him live, baby, don''t be sad. Look, your eyes are swollen."


    Tang Mi patted the table aside: "all blame the owl, all blame him!"


    In this matter, Yanbei doesn''t know what to say, because she also complains about the night owl in her heart.


    The second brother is so good. What''s his dissatisfaction?


    If you''re really not interested in your second brother, you might as well find a woman to marry. After all these years, I don''t believe he doesn''t have a chance to completely end this evil relationship.


    Yanbei doesn''t like hesitant men, so he is also angry with the owl. He was injured and didn''t go to see him.


    At this time, the night owl was really alone. Everyone ran to Yu''s house. No one came to see him except his subordinates.


    Even when he looked at the jade, he looked back at the owl. "He has not eaten anything for three days. If he were not to find a man to pass the nutrient solution to him, he would have to get down now. The marshal and his royal highness are still staying at the Jade House. This way is not an option."


    The night owl could not lie down for a long time. Hearing the speech, he was directly lifted out of bed. Yunchen was shocked: "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll have a look."


    "Ah?" Yunchen''s head was big, "Sir, you''d better not go. No one in the jade family welcomes you."


    This is the truth. The owl has a good temper, and Yunchen is not afraid of his anger.


    The owl took his coat and the wound was torn like pain as soon as he moved.


    His wound is close to his shoulder and is the easiest to tear.


    Yunchen was in pain for him. "Lord, you''d better not go. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Besides, you won''t see you when you go to the second Lord."


    "I''m still going to have a look." The owl is so stubborn that no one can control it.


    Yunchen thought and had to wait on him to put on his coat.


    At this time, master Ye didn''t know when he came. Seeing that the owl didn''t heal well, he was so angry that he blew his beard: "what are you going to do again? You don''t think your life is enough?"


    The night owl was unmoved: "the second brother doesn''t eat for three days. I must go and have a look."


    The night old man took a toothache at the corner of his mouth: "I think you really owe that boy. I don''t know what you''re doing all day. Isn''t it embarrassing enough? That bastard finally did a serious thing, but he still made everyone jump. I can see that the boy was born to torture everyone, especially you!"


    The night owl frowned: "father, thanks to the second brother, you shouldn''t say that about him this time. Besides, I really owe him."


    What else did the master want to say? He didn''t say it in the end. He just impatiently told Yunchen: "watch this bastard and don''t let him be killed by the people of the jade family."


    Yunchen: "


    The owl''s face was still very pale. He was badly hurt and didn''t have a good rest. The wound didn''t recover well.


    He almost gasped when he got on the bus and bent over, but he didn''t say a word. He was afraid that Yunchen would be wordy again and wouldn''t let him go to Yu''s house.


    "Yunchen, do you think I''m really wrong?" The night owl looked out of the window at the man who was almost in charge of the economic lifeline of the whole empire. At this time, the sad face could not hide, "am I too cruel to my second brother?"


    Yunchen can''t answer this.


    Who can tell such a thing? But Yunchen looked at the owl from the rearview mirror. What is this?


    Regret?


    Without Yunchen''s answer, the owl sighed and gave himself a positive answer: "everything is my fault, my fault!"

 Chapter 244

    The night owl arrives at Yu''s house. Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei are still there. They take a lunch break in Yu''s guest room.


    After entering Yu''s house, no one greeted the owl all the way.


    The owl didn''t feel it. Yunchen kept smiling with her.


    "Sir, the second Sir didn''t have lunch again. He''s in the room."


    "Yes."


    The owl went directly to yufeiran''s bedroom.


    Master Yu heard that the night owl was coming and snorted heavily from his nose. He was too lazy to take care of it. It would be good if the night owl could restore his son''s popularity. As for other things, just feel free.


    Tang Mi watched outside yufeiran''s bedroom. Seeing the owl coming, he almost exploded.


    "Why are you here again? Night owl, why do you come to my house? Are you shameless?"


    The owl coughed, coughing very depressed, and his face was even worse.


    Yunchen hurriedly said, "mi''er, just let our master go in and have a look. Maybe the second master will jump up and beat him as soon as he sees him angry, and then come back to life?"


    These words... Are from relatives.


    Tang Mi also thinks it makes sense. In the morning, Yu feiran talked to Beibei. This is progress. Maybe he was stimulated by the night owl. Maybe he wanted to eat?


    Anyway, let the owl try. Tang Mi really has no choice.


    Yu feiran still kept the posture that Yanbei saw in the morning, holding a white urn in his arms. The dark purple Nightgown was askew on his body, and the belt was also sent, revealing his large chest and the gauze on the clavicle of his neck.


    Seeing those gauze, the eyes of the night owl suddenly deepened.


    "Feiran."


    Hearing the voice of the owl, Yu feiran turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    Tang MI at the door really doesn''t know what to say when she sees this. She has been shaking in front of her brother these days. He has never looked at her in the eye.


    Owl, is it really different?


    Yunchen pulled Tang MI and motioned her to avoid.


    Tang Mi doesn''t worry that the owl will hurt her brother now. Now her brother is like that. If the owl can hurt him, she will say thank you to the owl.


    But the night owl''s heart clicked. Yu feiran''s sight was too cold. Even if she had shot him, he didn''t feel so cold.


    The owl felt a little uncomfortable and his heart tightened.


    "Feiran, are you okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jade feiran didn''t answer, but looked at the owl so coldly, as if he were his enemy for the tenth century. His sight seemed to be poisoned, as if it had frozen, and straight into the owl''s heart. The owl stepped forward involuntarily and wanted to cover his eyes.


    He doesn''t like the way he looks at him.


    At this time, Yu feiran hooked his lips and pulled out a cold sneer.


    Then he turned his head and stopped looking at him.


    Owl: "


    The servant brought a bowl of porridge. The owl took it and took it.


    The night owl looked at the porridge in his hand and his eyebrows tightened. He felt that Yu feiran would never drink what he sent, never.


    But try again.


    "Feiran, come and have something to eat."


    Yu feiran turned his face to the other side and ignored it at all.


    The owl put the porridge on the next cupboard and sat by the bed.


    In fact, he can''t stand it. He lost blood seriously after his injury and is still very weak.


    "Feiran, don''t be like this. Your body is the most important. Why don''t you have a hard time with yourself? Will you have something to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you don''t want to see me now. As you said, why should you punish yourself for other people''s mistakes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give it to me. Will you have something to eat first?"


    Said the owl, reaching for the ashes of the altar.


    As soon as his hand touched the jar, Yu feiran suddenly shouted, "go away!"


    Yu feiran''s voice is very loud, because he doesn''t speak for a long time, he seems a little hoarse. The light of hatred burst out of his eyes, as if to cut the owl thousands of times.


    The night owl was frightened. He just thought yufeiran hated him now, but he didn''t expect that this hatred had reached this point.


    For a moment, the owl felt as if something was blocking his heart, which made him uncomfortable and speechless.


    "Feiran, I, I just want you to eat. I don''t mean to rob the rain. I..."


    "Shut up and don''t you call her. Yu''er is the person I love most in my life. Don''t touch her. Whoever dares to touch her, I''ll let him die!"


    Owl: "


    The night owl pressed down the abnormality in his heart. He suddenly went up and robbed Tan Yu''s urn. He looked at Yu feiran provocatively: "I touched it, you''ll kill me."


    He put the urn on the bed and just let go. Yufeiran, who was leaning against the head of the bed, suddenly rushed over.


    After all, yufeiran hasn''t eaten for three days. Even if there is nutrient solution to maintain, he doesn''t have much strength. Although the night owl is injured, it''s easy to avoid yufeiran.


    But he was stunned and didn''t hide.


    Yu feiran got up too fiercely and rushed over and hit the owl.


    The owl knew he didn''t have much strength now, so he had to catch him with all his strength. As a result, both of them fell to the floor.


    The owl was almost choked by the wound on his shoulder.


    Yu feiran rode on him like a jack, clutching his collar with one hand, so angry that he completely lost his mind.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night owl couldn''t speak. Yu feiran just pressed his hand on his wound.


    He endured it again and again, then reluctantly said, "if you... Want to kill me... Cheer up. Do you think you can kill me now?"


    Then the night owl grabbed his hand and pulled it away. Yu feiran saw his own hand full of blood.


    He wants to break away from the owl, but the owl is right. He has no strength at all. He is not the opponent of the owl.


    The night owl saw that he looked at the blood in his palm in a daze, and then said, "Yanhui is still alive and dead. Maybe he is still alive. Don''t you want to avenge yu''er?"


    "Shut up, I won''t use you. Shut up!"


    The night owl pushed him away and sneered: "just like you are now, don''t say revenge for yu''er, you''re starving yourself. Why, do you want to find yu''er? Yu feiran, if you go like this, she must look down on you, because Yanhui is still alive, because the damn person is not dead!"


    Yu feiran sat on the ground, leaning against the wall and staring at the urn on the bed.


    Yunchen and Tang Mi outside heard the news and ran in. When they saw the owl lying on the ground, covering the wound with one hand, the blood flowed out of his fingers, making his lips white with pain.


    In the corner of yufeiran''s left foot with messy clothes, the two obviously had a fight.


    "God, my Lord!" Yunchen hurried to help the owl up.


    Tang Mi wants to help Yu feiran, but the other party shakes his head and points to the porridge on the cabinet.

 Chapter 245

    Hearing that yufeiran began to eat, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei took a nap and ran to see him.


    When they came, yufeiran had finished two bowls of porridge, and now Heifeng was waiting for them to wash and bathe.


    Before the owl left, his wound was torn open again. The jade family had to find a family doctor to sew him up again.


    "If you don''t take good care of the injury, it will be very troublesome in the future, and he has lost a lot of blood. Don''t toss about any more."


    Yunchen hurriedly said, "don''t toss. The mission has been completed. There''s nothing to toss about."


    Mu Chengfeng called luolie and asked him to drive the midnight snack back in person.


    After looking at the direction of yufeiran, Yanbei came forward and said, "don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll report the situation of the second elder brother to you every day. Go back and have a good rest."


    Yufeiran began to eat, and everyone was relieved. Anyway, just be good.


    Three days later, Tan Yu was buried.


    It didn''t rain, but it was cloudy.


    Wearing a black suit, Yu feiran personally put Tan Yu''s urn into the coffin and buried it with his own hands. He didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    After so many sad days, we have accepted the fact that Tan Yu has left. Tan Xiao and Tan Zhicheng have lost weight, and Yu feiran is even thinner.


    Tan Yu''s funeral is very low-key, but the people present are absolutely not low-key, even the treatment of the rank of honor, including the big prince''s late Yan and Princess Royal Highness north, and the marshal Mu Chengfeng.


    The owl also came and stood behind the crowd.


    These people didn''t leave with Yu feiran until the workers finished the tomb and brought countless flower pots to surround them. Everything was ready.


    Before leaving, Yu feiran said a sentence: "rain, I will avenge you, you wait!"


    That night, Tang Mi called Yanbei and said in panic, "Beibei is bad. My brother is gone."


    Yan Bei was surprised and subconsciously told Mu Cheng, "the second brother is gone."


    Mu Chengfeng took his mobile phone and asked Tang Mi over there, "where''s Heifeng?"


    "Tang MI is gone."


    Mu Chengfeng knew clearly, "he should take Heifeng to find Yanhui''s whereabouts. Tell the old man not to worry. I''ll let someone follow him."


    With Mu Chengfeng''s promise, Tang MI is much more relieved. She knows that Mu Chengfeng has a mysterious team in their hands.


    Mu Chengfeng returned his mobile phone to Yanbei and went out to ask him to list it. Yanbei then comforted Tang Mi: "don''t worry, mi''er, he''s thinking about revenge. He''ll certainly not let himself be busy."


    Tang MI has been tossed like a frightened bird recently, and his nerves will be tense at the slightest disturbance. "It''s my wishful thinking. You''re right. My brother will be fine if he wants revenge."


    "Honey, why don''t you come to my house tomorrow? You''re fine at home anyway."


    Yu feiran was not there. Tang MI was really fine at home, so he said, "it''s OK."


    Yanbei hung up the phone and hurriedly went to find Qi ran, so that he would spend more time with Tang Mi if he had nothing to do.


    Yanbei has also been busy recently, almost running at both ends of the Yujia presidential palace.


    After breakfast the next day, Yanbei asked Qi ran to stay at home with Tang MI. She followed Mu Chengfeng to the presidential palace.


    Yanxiao is also a person who has suffered a blow. His spirit has not been good recently.


    In addition, Zhao Peiwen came to make trouble with him for three or two days. Yanxiao was really miserable.


    When Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng arrived, Zhao Peiwen was also there. At this time, she completely lost her old demeanor. She looked more than ten years old and haggard.


    Seeing Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng, Zhao Peiwen went crazy and wanted to attack Yanbei.


    "Return my son, you bastards of wolf ambition, return me hui''er, return me hui''er!"


    She didn''t rush up and was stopped by Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    Seeing someone stop her, Zhao Peiwen was even more angry: "what are you? How dare you stop me? Get away!"


    Mu Chengfeng sinks his face: "throw it out."


    This


    After all, this woman is the president''s wife, and Shen Wenge''s mouth on one side is straight.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao didn''t have so many concerns, so they directly held Zhao Peiwen and pushed her out.


    Yanxiao was in the restaurant. The breakfast was obviously stirred by Zhao Peiwen, and the food on the table remained intact.


    Yanbei said to Shen Wenge, "Uncle Shen, you ask someone to remove all these things and send my father a bowl of white porridge and simple appetizers. By the way, do you have fried buns? Also send them. My father likes them."


    Shen Wenge repeatedly said, "yes, I''ll have someone do it now."


    Yan Xiao sighed: "Beibei, you are still willing to come to see Dad. Dad is very happy."


    Yanbei poured Yanxiao a cup of warm water and said with a smile, "you''re my father. How can I not come to see you? Besides, you''re still the president. I''d better hold your thigh tightly. In case Mu Chengfeng bullies me later, only you can help me seek justice."


    Yanxiao was amused by his daughter, but his smile was shallow. "Ghost girl, take advantage of the wind to bully you? I think it''s good if you don''t bully him."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. Your men are half hearted. He likes me now. Maybe he won''t want me when he sees a more beautiful woman than me. Dad, you should watch him for me and don''t let him mess around."


    Mu Chengfeng is so angry that the girl teases her father if she wants to tease her father. Why do you cut him?


    Well, I''ve been too busy recently. I owe you to clean up.


    Yanbei inadvertently looked up and saw Mu Chengfeng staring at her with dark eyes.


    Yanbei''s heart is tight and finished. As long as this man shows this look, he usually says that she is doomed tonight.


    So, Yanbei simply continued to provoke, "Dad, look, he''s staring at me."


    Pouting, I''ll probably sleep in again tomorrow. I''m so angry!


    Yan Xiao glanced at Mu Chengfeng and saw that others stood in good order. He couldn''t help glancing at Yan Bei, "you ghost girl, you have a good temperament and spoil you. If you change another man, who can stand you?"


    Yanbei quickly put on a high hat for Yanxiao: "I''m the little princess of the president. I can''t stand it. Mu Chengfeng, what do you say?"


    Mu Chengfeng gave special face: "yes, baby, what you say is what you say."


    Yanbei proudly raised his eyebrows at Yanxiao, "Dad, look."


    Yan Xiao is so happy.


    After a while, Shen Wenge personally sent morning exercises, a bowl of boiled soft and waxy white rice porridge, three stacks of small dishes and a plate of fried buns. It''s a simple and ordinary breakfast, but Yanxiao has a big appetite.


    Yanbei was talking and laughing. Yanxiao ate a lot of this meal, but Shen Wenge was so happy that he kept praising Yanbei.


    When he was full, Yanxiao put down his chopsticks, took the hot towel from Yanbei and wiped his mouth, He said to Mu Chengfeng, "I''ve been thinking about Yanchi and Yanhui these days. I admit that I''m not a competent father. I''m indecisive. Although I think I''m impartial, I can''t sit down. It''s my fault that their brothers fall into today''s situation. Chengfeng, you call chi''er. I have something to tell him."

 Chapter 246

    Yanxiao talked with Yanchi and didn''t let Mu Chengfeng avoid. This move obviously regarded Mu Chengfeng as his own family.


    "I''ve thought it over carefully these two days. Hui''er, I didn''t teach well, so I''m really not qualified to succeed to the presidency. Chi''er, please prepare and I''ll take the throne."


    Yanchi and Mu Chengfeng look at each other. They don''t want to be Yanxiao. Yanchi''s purpose is to recapture everything he should enjoy as a prince and get in and out of the presidential palace.


    This is his wish over the years. It''s sad to say.


    "Father, I didn''t mean that." Yanchi said, "you are in your prime now. You don''t have to meditate so early. I just returned home and there are still a lot of places to learn."


    Yan Xiao waved his hand: "you don''t have to say more. I''ve made up my mind. But later, I have one condition."


    Yan Chi''s eyes sank, "you said."


    Yan Xiao sighed and said, "although hui''er''s behavior is bad, I still ask you to spare his life. You can catch him back and imprisonment for life."


    He hesitated.


    Mu Chengfeng said on the side: "the eldest prince always cares about his brothers and will not kill his highness three. Your Excellency, let''s prepare for the grand ceremony of the Zen throne."


    Yan Xiao was very satisfied, "go, go."


    Shen Wenge''s expression was unpredictable, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yanxiao has been busy dealing with countries all over the world these days. There is a slight movement in the presidential palace here, and some people can''t sit still.


    Yanxiao is really tired of dealing with it. For the position of president, the only two sons kill each other. Yanxiao is also very sad.


    "Wenge, maybe I should have made this decision earlier. I miss rights too much."


    Shen wengexin said to make a decision early and give the Zen position to Yanhui. I''m afraid the whole empire will fall into the panic of war?


    With regard to Yanhui''s greed and desire, is he the kind of person willing to peace?


    With the success of plan W, Yanhui''s greed will certainly expand even more.


    Shen Wenge said, "the empire is peaceful and stable under your command. This is your merit."


    Outside, Yanchi looked at Mu Chengfeng with some puzzlement, "let Yanhui live? I''m afraid it can''t make civilians angry?"


    Recently, the families of the girls persecuted by Yanhui have also found Yanchi, hoping that Yanchi will seek justice for them.


    Mu Hui said, "I won''t take advantage of his face."


    Yan Chi cried and laughed: "you, you, have also played a word game."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t answer and turned to the gate.


    When he got home, he did not get up, and when Zhou Jin took over the army hat, he told his royal highness: "the princess said she did not want to see the marshal within three days. She asked the marshal to sleep in the guest room, otherwise she would go back to the presidential palace."


    Mu Chengfeng obviously didn''t pay attention to the threat of his baby. "Did the princess eat?"


    "No, she said she was going to starve herself to death."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows. It seems that she was really tossing about last night. Xiaonizi was angry.


    At this time, Zhou Chao cleverly brought a tray, which was all Yanbei''s favorite food.


    Mu Chengfeng took the tray and served his baby to eat in person.


    Yanbei was so angry that she had planned to go shopping with Tang Mi today. The girl didn''t laugh recently, which made Yanbei feel distressed.


    Who knows, Mu Chengfeng was as hungry as he had been for 800 years last night. He began to make fun of her since she went to bed. No matter how she begged for mercy, he didn''t listen and almost fainted her.


    At the moment, she felt like a vegetable when she was paralyzed in bed. No matter where she moved, it was sour and painful.


    When the door opens, who else can come in without knocking?


    Yanbei twisted his body and turned over, buried his face in the pillow and didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    Mu Chengfeng put down the tray, then fished it with his long arm and took the quilt into his arms.


    Yanbei was very stiff at the moment. He glared at someone fiercely and still didn''t speak.


    "Not hungry?" Mu Chengfeng kissed Yanbei''s face.


    The person wrapped in the quilt has a warm fragrance, which makes people love it.


    Yanbei turned his head and still didn''t talk to him.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, but in a low voice: "I was wrong last night. I wanted it too hard. But baby, you told me not to stop, didn''t you?"


    Yanbei turned to stare at him: "really?"


    She remembered that last night she was so speechless by him that she cried and begged him to "don''t... Don''t... Stop... Stop..." why is "don''t stop"? Does the man dare to order a face?


    Someone who deliberately distorted the facts couldn''t help kissing on his baby''s red and swollen lips: "isn''t it? Baby, my memory has always been very good. Why don''t we try again to see if you shout stop or don''t stop."


    Yanbei was furious: "Mu Chengfeng, how can you be so shameless? Don''t you know how animals you are? Come on, do you want my life?"


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help laughing. "Fool, how can I want your life? I wish I could plant my life in your life, so that we can be together all the time."


    Saying this, the man seemed very sorry. He couldn''t help kissing Yanbei again.


    Yanbei felt his lips numb. This bastard was kissing her. He obviously wanted to eat her.


    Yanbei is so angry that he doesn''t want to eat. He can''t be sad.


    Mu Chengfeng knows he''s gone too far, but baby, you can''t do without dinner.


    He picked up the bowl and looked at Yanbei menacingly: "if you don''t eat, I''ll feed you my way."


    Then he drank a mouthful of porridge and pressed his head. Yanbei was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth and said, "I ate it, asshole, can''t I eat it?"


    When he was fed like that again, Yanbei felt that his lips would probably be bald.


    After serving Yanbei for breakfast, lunch downstairs is ready again.


    Mu Chengfeng went downstairs with Yanbei in his arms. Yanbei was killed and couldn''t eat.


    Tang Mi could not help teasing Yanbei when she saw her withering and clattering: "you girl have no conscience. Ask me to come here and see no one all day. You''ll fool around with your man as soon as you have time. Are you still friends?"


    Yanbei is guilty, so he doesn''t dare to talk back.


    Mu Chengfeng was not happy. He gave Tang Mi a cold look: "several foreign companies have summarized at the end of the year. Qi ran, you go."


    "No, no, no..." Tang Mi hugged Qi Ran''s arm and changed his face faster than turning the book: "marshal, you have a lot of adults. I don''t mean to blame xiaolovely at all. I just envy, envy and hate. I''m small-minded and narrow-minded. Don''t let Ranran go on a business trip, will you?"


    Yanbei puffed and laughed: "fool mi''er, when did you see brother ran on a business trip? Mu Chengfeng teased you."


    Tang Mi: "


    She found that Mu Bing was really bad at learning. She must have been taught well by xiaocute.

 Chapter 247

    It has been three days since the night owl received the news that Yu feiran went out. These three days, he didn''t get off the ground in bed. The night old man asked someone to watch him. He spent all his time in bed except going to the bathroom.


    "Master, don''t worry about the second master. The marshal sent someone to follow. It''s okay."


    Yunchen quickly helped the owl with good medicine, waited on him, put on his nightgown, looked at his face and added: "besides, even if you care about him now, people won''t appreciate it."


    It''s not Yunchen who fell into a well. It''s really that these two people are doing this now. It''s too annoying.


    If the night owl really doesn''t mean that, it''s OK. According to Yunchen''s secretly observation, the night owl has nothing to do these two days, so he shows him the ring with yufeiran.


    What''s this called? When people are chasing and pestering to get engaged to you, you turn around and take off the ring. What are you doing now?


    Yunchen, as a close subordinate, really feels that his master owes him a lot and deserves to be beaten.


    Although the night owl looked at a cold and inhumane face, except that he was really inhumane in dealing with Yu feiran, he was really good-natured and didn''t get angry when he was thrown down by his relatives and subordinates.


    "Where is feiran now?" Asked the owl.


    Yunchen coughed: "well, sir, I don''t know about it."


    The owl said in a deep voice, "say!"


    "You can''t say it if you kill it!" Yunchen, who has always been gentle, is also a wonderful flower to play Baolai. He compared his hand with a neck wiping action and said, "the old man told me that if you dare to get out of bed within a week, you''ll crack all the people who serve you."


    It''s strange that the owl believes him: "hurry up, I won''t go to him."


    "That still can''t be said. Don''t worry. The second master can''t get into trouble with the Falcon''s people. And he hasn''t found Yanhui yet. You should heal yourself first and wait until he finds Yanhui."


    The night owl is relieved to hear what he said. Yu feiran is not the only one who wants Yanhui to die. If Yanhui has news, Mu Chengfeng will tell him.


    Since yufeiran hasn''t found Yanhui yet, it shows that he is safe now.


    The night owl looked at Yunchen and felt that the boy was getting more and more annoying. In a cold voice, "get out!"


    Yunchen couldn''t cry or laugh. "Lord, it''s too impolite for you to drive me out if you can''t get the information."


    The night owl''s heart is cold. Closing his eyes these two days is Yu feiran''s eyes full of hatred.


    He couldn''t help but ask Yunchen again: "is this shot crooked by feiran or did he show mercy?"


    Yunchen suddenly felt that his master was a little pathetic. Can''t you see it? It must have missed!


    But Yunchen didn''t dare to say it directly. He was afraid that his family couldn''t stand it.


    "It should be merciful. After all, you are brothers for many years."


    But the night owl felt that Yunchen didn''t tell the truth this time, and his heart was even colder when he thought of Yu feiran''s sentence "the person I love most in my life is Yu Er".


    Then jade feiran didn''t show up for a month. The night owl''s injury is almost healed. Your Excellency the president''s meditation ceremony is imminent.


    "If you can''t find Yanhui, it seems that the second brother doesn''t intend to come back." Yanbei regretted: "he is the greatest hero. At this time, he should have stood beside my brother and accepted the glory he deserves. But compared with Yu Er, no matter how high the glory is, he won''t see it in his eyes?"


    Tang Mi said: "my brother has such a character. Now the FBI is carrying everything by your family Mu Chengfeng. He said he would leave immediately. It''s very simple."


    Such people are too rigid and easy to break. In fact, Yanbei is very worried. If Yanhui dies, yufeiran doesn''t know whether he can survive.


    On the day of the grand ceremony of the Zen throne, Yanbei also attended in full dress, wearing the crown representing her Princess status. Mu Chengfeng stood in front, watching Yanxiao put the crown on Yanchi''s head. From then on, the imperial president of Yanjia was named Yanchi.


    This time, it was broadcast live all over the world. The ceremony was powerful. Many foreign ambassadors came to congratulate.


    In an ordinary house in Fengshi, Yanhui watched Yanchi put on the crown symbolizing identity and rights. He was so angry that he kicked off the TV in front of him.


    "I begged for so many years that he didn''t meditate. As soon as I left, he couldn''t wait to give it to Yanchi. Damn it! Damn it!"


    Su Ming quickly hugged him: "Your Highness, your injury is not complete yet. Take care of your body. The wife is still there. She won''t look at it. Don''t be angry first."


    Yanhui was furious: "what''s the use? What''s the use? Don''t you see Yanchi has become president? He''s right. Even if I can get it back, others will scold me for my wolf ambition to usurp the throne!"


    The old house is not soundproof. Su Ming remembers that he wants to go up and cover Yanhui''s mouth.


    "My highness, keep your voice down. Yufeiran''s mad dog is looking for you all over the world. This is mu Chengfeng''s territory. We hide here without anyone''s knowledge. If we expose our whereabouts, it''s over."


    "Su Ming, do you even look down on me now?"


    Su Ming secretly cries bitterness, but he doesn''t dare to show it. He and Yanhui are one, both prosperous and ruined.


    "Your Highness, how can I look down on you? If I have to blame Mu Chengfeng, they are too cunning."


    As soon as Su Ming''s voice fell, there was a slight movement at the door. Su Ming winked at his men behind the door. The man suddenly opened the door and the woman lying on the door fell in without paying attention.


    Yanhui was in a rage. He was so angry that he grabbed the woman''s collar. His handsome face was completely distorted at this time: "eavesdropping?"


    "No, no, no, I just, just..."


    Su Ming was not sure how much the woman had overheard. He scratched a cruel meaning in his eyes: "Your Highness, this woman can''t stay."


    Hearing that these people wanted to kill people, the woman immediately panicked: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know north, no, Yanbei, I''m her sister, my name is south, no, please don''t kill me."


    Nannan didn''t expect these people to be so abnormal. She thought it was abnormal enough for mu Chengfeng to throw people as kites from upstairs. Unexpectedly, Yanhui was a devil who said to kill people. She was scared to death.


    However, people say that wealth and honor are in danger. They can''t help thinking to the south that Yanhui was once a hot prince. Maybe one day he can become president?


    If you become his woman, you may be the president''s wife in the future.


    Since knowing that the opposite door is Yanhui, the idea has been flashing in her mind to the south. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    Yanhui and Su Ming were stunned. They didn''t expect that the world was so small that they met Yanbei''s sworn enemy.


    "You are the younger sister of Yanbei before. The woman who designed to make Mu Chengfeng strong and dry Yanbei?"


    It seems that Yanhui knows a lot about things before Yanbei. He is relieved to the South and knows he won''t die.

 Chapter 248

    "I''m really Yanbei''s former sister. That heartless bitch was ungrateful after she followed Mu Chengfeng. She not only broke my family, but also killed my mother. I''m dead with her."


    He said to the south, gnashing his teeth, and his expression synchronized with Yan Huishen.


    Yanhui threw it south.


    Su Ming was more cautious: "how do you recognize your highness? Also, is there anyone else who knows what we are here?"


    Ignoring the pain in his knee, he hurried to the South: "because I was jealous of Yanbei, I specially collected relevant information about the president''s family, and then found that his highness is so handsome, so, so..." he made a shy expression to the south, Then he hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "although I recognized your highness, I never mentioned it to the second person. I swear, absolutely not. And your highness lives in seclusion. All the old people in this community don''t know your highness. Don''t worry, your highness."


    Hearing this, Yanhui was relieved.


    The reason why he hid in Fengshi is to believe that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Fengshi is mu Chengfeng''s territory. They never expected him to hide in Fengshi.


    Su Mingxuan chose an old community. As he said to the south, most of the people living here are elderly people with grandchildren or people living at the bottom of society. Mu Chengfeng and his highness would never have expected to live in such a dirty and old place.


    In addition, Su Ming deliberately released false news and sent people to carry out activities outside. Now he has led Yu feiran abroad.


    Yanhui sat on the sofa, staring south with a pair of poisonous snake eyes.


    Now think about it carefully. Since Yanbei was brought back to the imperial capital by Mu Chengfeng, everything began to change slowly.


    Although Yanbei is not the mastermind of this matter, she absolutely played a vital role in it.


    In particular, she has a good relationship with delay, so he left his front foot and Yanxiao''s back foot took the Zen position, which definitely has the "credit" of Yanbei.


    As soon as he got up, he felt the surrounding air condensing rapidly to the south. Indeed, he was worthy of being a prince. Even if he sat there and didn''t speak, the atmosphere was unbearable for ordinary people.


    Nanfang was afraid that Yanhui would kill her again, stroked her hair, and the flattering chaoyanhui smiled.


    However, as soon as she came into contact with Yanhui''s eyes, she immediately became numb with fear.


    She is not afraid of Yanhui''s lust for her. She is afraid that this person will shoot her if he is unhappy.


    She trimmed her clothes to the south again. What she was wearing today was a skirt with her shoulders exposed. It''s OK to ignore it. The collar is lower when she trimmed it, and the ditch in front is half exposed.


    Su Ming sneered at this. This woman is Yanbei''s sister. It''s not a bit bad. It''s an obvious bitch.


    Yanhui''s face is not good at the moment. Su Ming can''t guess his mind for a moment. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, Yanhui wants to be cold in the next life. It''s OK to grow to the south. It''s also good if your highness likes to stay around and pour fire.


    Is it better for these people to use fire to the south? Su Ming has been in hot water for a long time. Yanhui''s temperament is becoming more and more uncertain. He shot and killed a subordinate two days ago, causing him to have a headache in dealing with the corpse for a long time.


    The current situation is not in the presidential palace before, but Yanhui doesn''t mean to converge. He is also worried to death Su Ming.


    "Your Highness, look at this South..."


    Yan Hui''s face was expressionless: "go in."


    The South didn''t understand, but Su Ming understood. He immediately smiled and said to the south, "Your Highness has a crush on you. Don''t you go in and wash your body?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes."


    South is both joy and fear.


    The joy is that Yanhui can''t escape her beauty. The fear is that she goes to bed as soon as she meets, and it''s still broad daylight. Is Yanhui too anxious? This is obviously not treating her as a person.


    It''s not silly to go south. Since her family went bankrupt, she has seen all kinds of human relations and is much smarter than before.


    Although the result was different from what she thought, she comforted herself very quickly to the south. Yanhui was a prince anyway. After winning the bet, Yanbei had to kneel down and kowtow to her. If she was asked to lick her shoes, she had to lick her shoes. Even if she loses, it has nothing to do with her being a woman. She''s just a woman. Besides, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Yan Hui can''t really be a prince in distress. Otherwise, what do so many people around him eat and drink?


    While taking a bath, I quickly analyzed the situation to the south. In such a comparison, a hundred Zou Xuan can''t compare with one Yanhui.


    After taking a bath, just sitting on the bed, Yanhui came in.


    His expression was still very scary. He began to take off his clothes when he entered the door.


    He was nervous and afraid to the south, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Your Highness, I, I really like you, I..."


    "Shut up!" Yanhui took off his clothes and came to grab the bathrobe to the South and pulled it hard. The attractive body to the South was immediately displayed in front of him.


    His eyes were deep, he kissed them rudely and pushed them directly south onto the bed.


    Although the men who dated in the past were rough, they were not so rough. That feeling was like Yanhui wanted to eat people.


    The idea flashed through her mind. Suddenly, there was a sharp stabbing pain on her South neck. Then she felt the burning teeth cut her flesh and deeply trapped.


    "Ah ~ ~" screamed to the south.


    After that, the scream of the house didn''t stop. Su Ming was really afraid that the broken house was not soundproof. He knocked on the door and reminded: "Your Highness, she screamed too loudly. Be careful that others call the police."


    Without saying anything, Yanhui pulled a towel and stuffed it into Nan''s mouth to keep her from shouting.


    South has long been scared crazy by Yanhui. She didn''t expect Yanhui to be so abnormal and bite people! God, bite, is this a man?


    After some tossing, Yanhui lost more than half of his fire, grabbed a handful on his sweating body to the south, and sneered: "it''s still the first time. Do you keep it for a good price?"


    A string of tears came down from the corner of the South eye and rolled into the wet hair.


    It''s humiliation and pain.


    Yanhui suddenly laughed, patted NanFang''s face, pulled the towel in her mouth and said, "what are you crying for? As long as you are good, Prince Ben will avenge you, how about it?"


    He opened his eyes to the south, endured the fear in his heart, and looked at Yanhui with tearful eyes: "Your Highness, what you said is true? Are you really willing to help Nannan?"


    "Yes."


    Nanyi Xi: "I''m obedient, but Nannan only listens to your highness. Your highness, I hate Yanbei, Mu Chengfeng, and they all die!"


    Yanhui was suddenly in a good mood and couldn''t help pressing up again.

 Chapter 249

    The banquet at the presidential palace was still the climax in the evening. The ball was held with great momentum. Mu Chengfeng and night owl accompanied the guests.


    It can be said that the cabinet is an unprecedented unity, and those who originally waited and saw have defected. Except for a few Yanhui''s old Department, which can''t be moved, all other cabinet members have stood on Yanchi''s side.


    It''s said that the former president''s wife was splashing in the bedroom. Mu Chengfeng was prepared and sent someone to guard it.


    The whole presidential palace is now firmly in the hands of the three brothers of Mukherjee and Mukherjee.


    After taking the throne, Yanxiao felt that his burden was much lighter. Seeing that Yanchi was able to greet foreign friends and cabinet ministers with ease, he was very relieved, so he took Yanbei to dance. From now on, he will probably be an ordinary old man to take care of his life.


    Since you want to enjoy your life, how can you do without a little sun?


    Yan Xiao glanced at Mu Chengfeng not far away and said to Yan Bei, "good daughter, you have been with Chengfeng for so long. Should you do something about your marriage?"


    Yanbei felt that her father smiled like an old fox and said with a smile, "but someone didn''t propose. I won''t marry unless he proposes."


    "They''ve been busy lately. When they''re busy for a while, my father will talk to Chengfeng himself."


    "No!" Yanbei was worried: "Dad, how can this kind of thing make the woman take the initiative? Then I have no face, I won''t promise."


    Yanxiao thought about it and laughed: "Beibei is right. My Yanxiao daughter must wait for mu Chengfeng to take the initiative to marry. Let''s see his performance."


    "That''s right." Yanbei smiled mysteriously: "Dad, don''t be nervous about me. I''m still young. You should worry about my brother first. He''s not young, so you should ask him to marry a wife to give you grandchildren."


    Yanxiao looked at Yanchi who was having a warm exchange with foreign friends over there and nodded: "Beibei is right. Your eldest brother really should be worried. It''s just that he has just returned home. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to meet the right one for a while."


    Yanxiao thinks so. In order to stabilize his power position, he didn''t want to marry a wife. Now Yanchi doesn''t have those troubles. Then the daughter-in-law must be in line with his heart. The children born in the future are all from a mother''s womb, so that there will be no brothers'' cruelty.


    He is afraid of the inflamed things. He hopes that future generations can live in harmony with him. Alas!


    Yanbei smiled cunningly: "Dad, I have a candidate here."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes lit up. Since it was the baby woman''s mouth, it shows that this person''s baby daughter also likes it. Yan Xiao came interested: "whose young lady?"


    "It''s Xiaoxiao sister from Uncle Tan''s house. What do you think, dad? She''s six years younger than her eldest brother and just as old. And they know each other. I don''t think my eldest brother hates Xiaoxiao sister. I think they have a lot of drama."


    Of course, Yanxiao knows Tan Xiao, but Tan Zhicheng just lost his little daughter and died in Yanhui''s hand. Recently, Yanxiao is embarrassed to see Tan Zhicheng.


    "Dad is a little worried. Your uncle Tan has just lost his little daughter. I''m afraid he has some opinions about our family."


    "Just because our family owes uncle Tan, we should make up for it." Yanbei said, "Uncle Tan''s family has really paid a lot for our family. If sister Xiaoxiao and brother can become a couple, it can also make up for our Yan Family''s debt to them. Of course, the premise is that brother and sister Xiaoxiao can see each other."


    Yan Xiao spoiled and said with a drowning smile, "you''re smart, but my baby daughter is right. Xiaoxiao can be regarded as the child I watched grow up. She has no temperament and character. She can still be the mother of a country."


    This means no objection. Yanbei is very happy: "Dad, you are so enlightened. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. The woman''s sixth sense tells me that big brother and Xiaoxiao sister have a play."


    For a long time before, Yanchi and Tan Xiao were together. They were handsome men and beautiful women. Yanchi''s personality charm and bodyguard. She didn''t believe Tan Xiao couldn''t see Yanchi.


    Holding this idea, Yanbei was not in the mood to dance with Yanxiao. He hurriedly said, "Dad, play by yourself. I''ll find sister Xiaoxiao."


    Tan Xiao''s mood hasn''t recovered. Just now Yanbei saw her sitting alone in a daze.


    As a result, Yanbei looked around and couldn''t find it.


    She thought Tan Xiao had gone home. Zhou Chao suddenly pointed to the woods not far away and said, "princess, Miss Tan seems to be over there."


    Following the direction pointed by Zhou Chao, Yanbei saw not only Tan Xiao, but also Yanchi.


    Let''s say that these two people have something fishy in private, Yanbei thought proudly.


    She didn''t pass, but hid herself and peeped openly. Unfortunately, she was too far away to eavesdrop.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. Tan Xiao looked a little excited. Yanchi stretched out his hand to pull her, was waved away by her, and then turned around and left, leaving Yanchi alone.


    Yanbei can see that these two people obviously have JQ, but it''s not going well at present.


    "Baby, what are you looking at?" Mu Chengfeng made a sudden noise and startled Yanbei.


    "Oh, how can you walk silently? I''m scared to death."


    Mu Chengfeng leaned over and looked like Yanbei. He saw Yanchi standing there alone.


    "What''s the matter, your excellency?"


    The man changed his mouth quickly. Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s arm and whispered, "I see that brother and sister Xiaoxiao seem to have quarreled. Ha ha, I''m going to tell Dad the good news."


    Mu Chengfeng looks at his baby suspiciously. What''s the joy of the little girl when they quarrel?


    Yanbei knew what the man was thinking when he looked at Mu Chengfeng''s face, so he said in a crisp voice: "it''s stupid. They''re quarrelling, which shows that their relationship is not general. If they''re friendly, I''m not happy."


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips. "There''s such a fallacy. What if we haven''t had a quarrel?"


    Yanbei glared: "didn''t you? Did you forget what I told you to sleep in the study?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "that''s a quarrel? I just think it''s a little fun between us."


    Although Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao behind them are almost abused day by day, at this moment they still want to say: "I really want to fall in love!"


    Yanbei feels that Mu Chengfeng''s skin is getting thicker and thicker. In the long run, he must be eaten to death by him.


    "I won''t tell you. Go and socialize with brother. Today is a big day. Don''t neglect it. I''ll report the good news to my father."


    Seeing that Yanbei was going to run, Mu Chengfeng grabbed her and looked deeply: "baby, you didn''t accompany me tonight."


    Tut Tut, that tone is a little wronged.


    Yanbei gave them white eyes.


    Mu Chengfeng came up and stopped Yanbei''s thin waist. The Grand Marshal asked for a kiss in full view of the public: "baby, kiss me and miss you."

 Chapter 250

    Yanbei had to kiss Mu Chengfeng on the face, and then the talent let go, and she ran away quickly.


    Originally, he said he was going to find Yanxiao. On the way, he felt bad and turned to find Tan Xiao.


    Tan Xiao was drinking alone. Someone wanted to get close to her and was driven away by her.


    Just one word: "get out!"


    Yanbei is a little empty. Tan smiled just now, but he didn''t even give Yanchi''s face.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao?" Yanbei showed a flattering smile.


    Tan smiled at her and didn''t ask her to go away.


    Yanbei can understand why Tan Xiao is unhappy. After all, Yu feiran started it to help Yanchi. Tan Yu died in it. Tan Xiao loves her sister so much that she will be sad in such a day today.


    In fact, Tan Xiao was not the only one who died in that incident. The gunfire sounded almost all night that night. This is the price paid for rights.


    "Beibei, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come with you." Yanbei told Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, "you also go to eat. Don''t follow me. I''ll talk to sister Xiaoxiao for a while."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao retreated to one side. There are many people in the presidential palace today. They didn''t go far. They always ensure that Yanbei is in their sight.


    Tan smiled: "I''m fine again. Why don''t you go with Marshal mu?"


    Yanbei deliberately said, "Mu Chengfeng wants to accompany my brother, so I''ll accompany you."


    Tan Xiao''s expression faded when Yanbei mentioned Yanchi.


    "Well, of course, their career is the most important." Tan said with a smile.


    Yanbei''s heart clicked. It seems that Tan Xiao really has a problem with big brother.


    Because I don''t know what degree those two people have reached, Yanbei doesn''t dare to talk disorderly. Then he forked the topic and chatted with tan with a smile.


    Her tongue slipped, and she deliberately looked for a topic to make Tan laugh. In a moment, they both laughed forward and backward.


    Just don''t dare to mention Tan Yu. Alas, Tan Yu has become a temporary pain in everyone''s heart.


    The dance didn''t end until midnight. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng slept directly in the princess hall.


    She was worried that Yanxiao would suddenly be idle and bored, so she decided to stay here with him for a while.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t mind. Anyway, he''ll be where his baby is. Because yufeiran isn''t there and there are many things in the cabinet, it''s more convenient to live in the presidential palace.


    After another half month, Yanchi finally adapted to his identity and all his work was back on track.


    That day, the owl asked Mu Chengfeng for a drink.


    The scene of these two people drinking together is very funny, because they are not talkative people. There used to be a joke made by Yu feiran. Now without Yu feiran, they drink not wine but loneliness.


    Yanbei secretly hid and watched. After watching for a long time, the bottle of wine was half empty. Mu Chengfeng and the night owl didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll go. What are these two doing? Are they so connected that they don''t need language?"


    Lielie accompanied his ancestors to eavesdrop. At this time, I don''t know what inspired him. Suddenly, he said, "I finally understand a truth?"


    Yanbei glanced at him: "Dear sun, what''s the reason?"


    List: "I understand why the Marshal''s six relatives don''t recognize the coldness in the end will find a little sweetheart, while Qi Ran''s guy with a genius brain has found a fool like Tang MI. This is called complementarity! I want to list this kind of person who can be literate, martial, handsome and broad-minded. In the future, I must find a wife who depends on others."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao: "


    Yanbei ruthlessly inserted the knife: "I think you are more suitable to find a thin skinned one, which can complement you."


    The muggy gourd of the night owl over there finally couldn''t do the ice of Mu Chengfeng. He opened his mouth and Yanbei hurriedly "Shh".


    "Third brother, I heard that feiran has made a trip abroad and returned?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "yes."


    Owl: "still no news of Yanhui?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "yes."


    Owl: "is the Falcon still following?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "yes."


    After three words, the night owl was very depressed. He secretly said that the third brother really didn''t have any eyesight and strength at all. He just cared "well", who can talk?


    As a third brother, can''t you be a little considerate of being a big brother?


    Yanbei here is almost laughing to death. She is sure that Mu Chengfeng is intentional to make the night owl anxious.


    In fact, the night owl has been worried for a long time. During this period, he worked hard in order to finish his work as soon as possible, so as to take time to find Yu feiran.


    But Yu feiran didn''t know why. Just a few days ago, the night owl suddenly couldn''t receive the news of Yu feiran. No one reported to him from falcon.


    The night owl suspected that Yu feiran might draw a line with him and ordered no one to report his news to the night owl.


    So there was the Wine Bureau of the boss and the third.


    The night owl knew that the girl in Yanbei was eavesdropping with someone. At this moment, he couldn''t care so much. He simply opened the door and said, "I''m not so busy now. I want to help feiran, third brother. Where is feiran now?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked up at him: "I heard that the prime minister is going to resign?"


    Owl: "I have discussed with my father and asked him to hold on for a while."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I''m afraid my second brother doesn''t want to see you. What are you doing?"


    "I......" the night owl staggered Mu Chengfeng''s eyes and drank a mouthful of wine: "I''m worried about his accident. Yanhui hides so deeply that feiran is probably not his opponent."


    The excuse is lame, but the owl has done his best.


    Their three brothers have their own abilities and have always been divided and cooperative. Yu feiran is no worse than night owl and Mu Chengfeng. Yanhui is now a lost dog. As long as we can find him, Yanhui will die.


    However, Mu Chengfeng didn''t expose the owl, but said, "I suggest you don''t go. I can send some more people to the second brother."


    Owl: "


    Mu Chengfeng: "I mean, brother, since you don''t mean that to your second brother, I suggest you keep a distance."


    "Wow, when is mu Chengfeng so powerful?" Yanbei was surprised. Is this the method of motivating the general?


    Listing quickly flattered: "it''s all good for Xiaozu religion."


    Yanbei looked at him: "Dear sun, you''re not right today. Your courteous face is too obvious. What''s your intention?"


    "Let''s eavesdrop first and talk about it later," he said shyly


    "Oh, yes, eavesdropping." Yanbei returns to his senses and continues.


    I saw that the owl was still expressionless, but realized that he had been staring at the wine glass in his hand, as if thinking about some important truth in life. After a long time, he said, "recently, I always think of feiran." Said the owl.


    Mu Chengfeng said: "I often think of my second brother. When I was a child, I was bullied by Mu Zheng. Only he told me to call back. Then next time I really called back, and finally I was scolded by Duran."


    Night owl: "..." night boss thinks this third brother is absolutely intentional.

 Chapter 251

    The owl took out a ring from his pocket and rubbed it on his hand without speaking.


    Yanbei was so anxious that he wanted to rush over and break off the owl''s head to see what he was thinking. The good sun tut behind him said, "what does the night boss mean now? Is this enlightenment or death?"


    Yanbei felt that her grandson was right. "Enlightenment is tantamount to death. Don''t be angry with your second brother."


    List: "little ancestor, you are too eccentric."


    Yanbei: "the eldest brother has rough skin and thick flesh. How can the second brother not abuse him for 800 rounds?"


    Just listen to Mu Chengfeng: "big brother, think twice before you act, otherwise, you won''t even have to do it."


    The night owl smiled bitterly: "there''s nothing to do now."


    Mu Chengfeng: "take care."


    There was nothing to eavesdrop on. Yanbei turned to the list: "now you can say, what''s the matter?"


    Yanbei was squatting, so he had to squat down, "little ancestor, do you know Xiaoxiao very well?"


    Huh?


    Yanbei looked at the list suspiciously. The grandson''s eyebrows and eyes contained spring. At first glance, he just wanted to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Is it difficult that he likes Tan Xiao?


    Yanbei couldn''t help but cast a pity glance at luolie.


    "Yes, I know her very well. What''s the matter?" Yanbei deliberately pretends to be stupid.


    The listed Adam''s apple rolled, "that''s right. The marshal said I could be promoted again, so I thought, I''m old and old. You''re in pairs all day. How pathetic I am to be alone? So..."


    "So you see Tan smiling?"


    "Uh huh." Listing was very excited: "little ancestor, you see I''m so filial, will you help me?"


    "Didn''t you just say you were looking for a little bird? Where''s the bird, sister Xiaoxiao?" Yanbei seriously said, "I don''t think she''s suitable for you. If you marry her, your boy will definitely be depressed."


    List: "Marshal Dufu Gang is weak. It doesn''t matter if I''m weak. Hey, hey."


    Yanbei is silly and thinks that this silly grandson really likes Tan Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao wants to be the president''s wife. Does this boy want to rob his wife with Yanchi after eating the bear heart leopard courage?


    Yanbei is a little distressed to list, because she has secretly inquired about it during this period of time. Tan Xiao and Yanchi definitely have something to do. Even if the list moves here, it is also Acacia.


    This kind of thing, Yanbei thinks it''s better to tell him the truth, so that he can be prepared early, so that Yanchi won''t really laugh with tan at that time. Isn''t it a tragedy that this boy is deeply involved in it?


    "Grandson, I''ll tell you some sad news. Hold on after listening." Yanbei patted listed on the shoulder.


    "What news?"


    Yanbei sighed: "as far as I know, sister Xiaoxiao seems to have someone in her heart."


    After listing, he was furious: "shit, which bastard dares to rob uncle Luo? Little ancestor, you say, I''ll definitely beat that bastard down."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao: "..." the two corners of my brother''s mouth were pumping.


    Yanbei coughed: "that bastard seems to be... My big brother."


    "Oh, your big brother..." listed was startled, his mouth was not sharp, and his eyes widened: "your big brother? Under the president''s cabinet?"


    Yanbei nodded: "yes."


    Rowlie felt that life was worse than death.


    Zhou Chao deliberately inserted a knife: "it''s all right, brother lie. We support you to rob your wife from the president. Come on."


    List: "..."


    Zhou Jin also said, "brother lie, your Excellency the president can''t beat you. Don''t be afraid."


    List: "..."


    A group of people who are not too busy to watch the excitement. They are lovelorn and fall in love. It''s too heartless.


    He listed the current affairs and coughed: "I think I''m so broad-minded. I''d better find a daughter-in-law who depends on others. Fu Gang still needs to cheer up. I can''t learn from the marshal. I''m hopeless."


    "Who do you say is worthless?" A chilly voice suddenly sounded overhead.


    Mu Chengfeng finished drinking with the owl and came back to see his baby and rowlie squatting on the ground. They were chatting vigorously.


    Listing is just like being hit by someone suddenly. His body is suddenly stiff and almost cries.


    "Marshal, I''ve just been lovelorn. You see I''m so miserable. Please forgive me!" Oh, that''s terrible.


    Mu Chengfeng saw his ghost appearance, and his handsome face sank: "get out."


    Lister quickly rolled off with his tail between his legs.


    Mu Chengfeng was curious, "when did that boy fall in love? Whose young lady?"


    Yanbei really loves his grandson. "He just fell in love. He has a crush on sister Xiaoxiao. Don''t you think he''s looking for abuse? Mu Chengfeng, I think we have an obligation to find a daughter-in-law for brother lie, but I have all of them. Well, there''s Zhou Jinzhou Chao."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao hurriedly said, "we''re not in a hurry. Let''s hold on to brother lie first."


    "It''s up to you to do this, and I won''t interfere." Mu Chengfeng waved to Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to step back, hugged his baby''s thin waist and took it to the room: "just listen to the meaning listed, are you talking about my husband''s weakness?"


    In the north of her heart, she responded to the thieves quickly. "Oh, yes, my mask is gone. I''m going to go to MI Er to take it."


    Just after that, his body suddenly soared into the air.


    "Baby, if I remember correctly, you and Tang micai bought a new batch of skin care products two days ago."


    Yanbei was furious: "Mu Chengfeng, you are a Grand Marshal. Don''t you feel ashamed to be so concerned about women''s family?"


    "So you say my husband is weak?" Someone''s voice was dangerous: "it seems that I have to shake tonight so that my baby can know how powerful it is."


    "Mu Chengfeng, how can you do this? I didn''t say it."


    Yanbei''s resistance failed and was taken back to the room by Marshal Mu to zhenfugang.


    It is said that night owl took Yunchen on a plane and left.


    We don''t understand the routine of the night owl. The night owl is really too calm. You have to say how much he likes Yu feiran now? He was stunned for more than a month.


    You want to say he doesn''t mean that to yufeiran? Two people you kill me, I kill you, that''s no feeling? No feelings can let the other party shoot casually with a gun?


    At dawn, Yanxiao and Yunchen arrived in the city where yufeiran was located.


    Yunchen hesitated: "Lord, if the second Lord comes up and gives you a shot, what should I do?"


    The owl was calm, but his tone was firm: "he won''t."


    Yunchen: "why?"


    The owl sighed: "he will probably treat me as air now."


    The night owl has always believed that Yu feiran''s shot was merciful and definitely not missed.


    Knowing that he had been playing with the ring recently, Yunchen said, "Lord, why don''t you put on the ring? If the second Lord really wants to kill you, he may be soft hearted to see the ring."


    Owl: "


    This cloud Chen really can''t speak more and more recently, the night owl thinks.

 Chapter 252

    Yufeiran''s hotel was controlled by him, so yufeiran received the news when the night owl got off at the door of the hotel.


    "Let him go!" Yufeiran didn''t sleep all night and was in a bad mood.


    Heifeng hesitated: "childe, we''ve been looking for Yanhui for so long and he''s always playing around. I mean, boss ye may be able to help me sort out my ideas."


    "No need." Jade feiran drank the wine in the glass, "let him go and I''ll sleep for a while."


    Heifeng quickly took the glass, "then you have a rest."


    The owl downstairs was stopped by yufeiran and refused to enter.


    "Lord Xiao, our childe said that you are not allowed to enter."


    Will the night owl pay attention to the words of these minions? With a big hand, the owl entered the hotel.


    Heifeng received the news and came out of yufeiran''s room to see the owl in a black suit coming with Yunchen.


    "Night boss, our childe has just slept."


    The owl frowned: "just slept?"


    "Just slept."


    "He''s been like this lately?"


    "Almost always." After all, Heifeng didn''t dare to drive the owl away. He opened the room next to yufeiran to give him a rest and said, "Yanhui is really too cunning. Our childe is anxious for revenge, so it''s inevitable to be impatient. He was almost in danger several times, and he didn''t allow us to say it."


    The night owl took off his coat and said, "is feiran hurt?"


    "Fortunately, they are all minor injuries, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Heifeng sighed, "you''ll know when you see him."


    The owl''s heart suddenly tightened.


    At this moment, the owl is not sleepy at all. Just let the black wind tell them their whereabouts during this period of time.


    After hearing Heifeng''s words, the night owl immediately felt that Yanhui was really a talent. The main reason why he failed was that he was narrow-minded, headstrong and lost the support of the people.


    Yu feiran has been led by his nose for so long that he can''t catch his tail.


    Heifeng: "our childe said Yanhui should be in China, but he hid too deep."


    The owl said, "I''ll discuss it with feiran tomorrow."


    The black wind was about to stop talking, "night boss, our childe..."


    "I know he doesn''t want to see me. It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me."


    Heifeng and Yunchen went out.


    Today''s first ray of dawn has appeared in the East. The owl lit a cigar, and there was no emotion on his bronze face.


    He was originally an extremely introverted man. He would only keep his thoughts and thoughts in his heart and would not tell anyone.


    Yu feiran lives next door, and the owl feels a little excited.


    Yunchen means that maybe yufeiran will give him another shot when he wakes up, but the night owl firmly believes that feiran won''t.


    After smoking a cigar, it was daybreak and the owl went to sleep.


    Yufeiran didn''t sleep well. Maybe he dreamed of the owl when he heard that the owl came before he went to sleep, which made him as upset as he didn''t sleep.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt someone in the room.


    He turned his head and saw the owl sitting on the sofa opposite the bed looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    "Open the door and come in." Said the owl.


    Yu feiran looks at the owl like a monster. Ha, this man can tell jokes. Unfortunately, it''s not funny at all.


    "Get out."


    The owl sat motionless: "I want to talk to you."


    Jade feiran was thrown out of bed: "there is nothing to talk about between us except business."


    He went to the window and opened the curtain with a Shua.


    The sun outside suddenly came in, and the owl saw the black snake on yufeiran''s neck and a black snake spitting a fishy red snake letter.


    The night owl''s eyes were cold. In that position, the damn abnormal Yanhui had left bite marks there.


    Feeling the owl''s eyes, Yu feiran turned around. He sneered and pulled the collar of his bathrobe, so the owl saw the whole snake.


    The black snake climbed over his collarbone, then wound up his neck and spit out snake letters under his earlobes.


    Snakes are black, especially with shiny black eyes. The snake letter is red, with a cold smell on one''s back.


    Yufeiran was originally a demon. It was beautiful and exquisite from head to toe.


    Now, there is a dark black snake on his neck, which makes his whole temperament look evil.


    "Do you think..." Yu feiran looked at the owl and said, "do I look good with a black snake or the bite mark of that beast?"


    The owl clenched his fist. "Feiran, brother will avenge you."


    "No!" Yu feiran''s face was cold. "I will avenge yu''er and me. Go away. I don''t want to see you."


    With that, Yu feiran went into the bathroom to wash. When he came out, regardless of the owl, he took off his nightgown and began to dress.


    The night owl found that Yu feiran was thin again, and there was only a thin layer of abdominal muscle left.


    "Feiran, you are thin." The owl couldn''t help saying.


    Jade feiran didn''t seem to hear. She dressed in an orderly way and then went downstairs to have dinner.


    The owl came uninvited and followed.


    Fengshi.


    Hearing that Yanhui is planning to return to the imperial capital, he can''t restrain his excitement to the south.


    "I only want three things," Yanhui said coldly. "First, Yanchi''s life; second, the backup of plan W; third, Nangong Yu."


    All three things are difficult.


    Su Ming said: "Your Highness, if plan w really has a backup, Mu Chengfeng will certainly put it in an absolutely safe place. But that kind of thing is hard to find. A small chip can be placed anywhere. Dig a hole in the ground and bury it casually. We can''t dig the soil inch by inch."


    Yan Hui said coldly, "I don''t care. I have to get a backup so that I can take back everything with the help of Prince Carl."


    Su Ming hesitated: "Your Highness, that Carl is not a good thing. They have been coveting plan W. I think it''s unsettling and kind."


    "Hum, it''s who dares to compete with the tiger for skin." Yanhui told Su Ming: "at present, the most important thing is to find a backup quickly."


    They were talking when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yan Hui''s eyes were like eating people in an instant, "bitch, are you eavesdropping again?"


    He hurriedly said to the south, "Your Highness, I know where you said the backup is."


    Yan Hui looked shocked: "where is it?"


    After selling to the south, Jiao smiled and said, "Your Highness, if I''m right, do you have any reward?"


    Su Ming closed his eyes. This Nanfang is really a fool. Does she think Yanhui is one of those stupid people?


    Yanhui strode over and directly grabbed his neck to the south. There was only a cold word: "say!"


    To the south, Yanhui didn''t expect to play cards according to the routine. He was scared to death. He quickly cried, "don''t kill me, I said, the backup is on Yanbei..."

 Chapter 253

    "Is the backup really on Yanbei? How do you know?" Yan Hui looked very excited.


    The South was just thrown to the ground by Yanhui. It hurt seven meat and eight vegetables. He hurriedly said, "Yanbei has a tattoo on his body, which was suddenly tattooed two or three years ago. That bitch usually doesn''t pay attention to dressing up. Suddenly he tattooed his waist. There must be a ghost."


    Su Ming''s eyes brightened: "Your Highness, plan W was mature three years ago."


    Yan Hui hooked his lips and laughed.


    Su Ming added: "Mu Chengfeng is the most precious thing in Yanbei. The brothers Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao keep watch all the time. Even when they sleep at night, they have to leave one person to guard the door. Put the backup on Yanbei, so that his two most precious things can be protected together. It''s very possible."


    Yanhui also doubts that the backup is on Yanbei. What can''t people like Mu Chengfeng do?


    Just, "there is someone following Yanbei. How can we catch Yanbei without disturbing Mu Chengfeng?"


    This is a big problem. Yanbei doesn''t like publicity and wandering around. He can learn to draw at most. If you catch her rashly, it is bound to arouse Mu Chengfeng''s vigilance. At that time, Yanhui will not be able to run away.


    Now Yanhui is in the dark. He really doesn''t want to be exposed more, let alone go to the imperial capital..


    Su Ming suggested: "Your Highness, we can ask Prince Carl for help. They will deal with Mu Chengfeng and ensure that no one will doubt us."


    Yan Hui''s expression was happy, "that''s it. Please come here quickly."


    Su Ming went to do it immediately.


    South also fell on the ground, delicate crying, wronged not.


    Yanhui picked her up in the past, kissed her tearful face lovingly, and said softly, "don''t eavesdrop again in the future. If my affairs are leaked, it will kill you."


    Looking at Yanhui tearfully to the South: "Your Highness, I''m not afraid. I can help you take revenge."


    Now there is the whereabouts of backup. Yanhui is in a good mood.


    "You help me avenge? How? You''d better help me vent my fire."


    Turning to the South: "Your Highness, I hate it. People''s body is still sour."


    Yanhui laughed. In fact, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all.


    Seeing him in a good mood in the south, the heart wants to make another contribution by himself. Yanhui will certainly take her with him in the future. As long as this man sees that she is not only beautiful, but also wise and loyal, he will not easily abandon her.


    Thinking so, he said in a charming voice to the South: "Your Highness, Yanbei is protected by Mu Chengfeng. Even if your friend has the ability to catch her, your highness can''t go back to the imperial capital now. It''s too dangerous. If your highness doesn''t go, if Carl runs away with the backup, won''t your highness lose a lot? There''s a way to deceive Yanbei to Fengshi."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Hui''s brown eyes flashed. I have to say that it makes sense to say to the south.


    Now the whole world knows that he has lost power. If Carl goes back and finds a backup and doesn''t share it with him, isn''t he busy in vain?


    Yanhui is suspicious. Being provoked to the south, he feels that Carl is unreliable.


    He is willing to share plan w with Carl because he can also find Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu was the general director of plan W and personally participated in the experiment. So even if Carl knows about plan W, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is Nangong Yu, he can succeed in the experiment first.


    But if Carl swallowed the backup, what''s the use even if he has Nangong Yu?


    Although Fengshi is also Mu Chengfeng''s territory, it is always much safer than the imperial capital.


    Moreover, he has stayed in Fengshi for so long, and his retreat has been arranged. If there is any change at that time, he can leave again.


    "Honey, what can you do? If it works, your highness will give you a prize."


    Nannan was wronged and said, "Your Highness, people don''t want any prizes. They''re just joking with you. Who knows you... Nannan is not sensible, which made your highness angry."


    Yan Hui felt impatient in his eyes, but coaxed softly: "well, you don''t want to be so sneaky in the future. If you want to hear it, you can come in and listen directly. Your highness allows you to listen. Come on, what can you do?"


    She knew Yanhui was impatient and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you forget that Yanbei''s mother can be buried in Fengshi."


    Yan Hui''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­


    Yanbei received a call from the banquet boat.


    The tone of the banquet boat was particularly anxious. Before waiting for Yanbei''s greetings, he said, "Beibei, your mother''s tomb has been stolen."


    Yanbei was stunned and didn''t react for a long time: "my mother''s tomb was stolen? How can it be? There''s nothing buried in my mother''s tomb?"


    It is not clear whether there is anything buried in the gentle tomb, but according to the original attitude towards tenderness towards the sea and Liu Qianru, there must be no burial.


    Yanbei''s brain was buzzing. I really couldn''t figure out how someone would touch her mother''s grave.


    The banquet boat advised over there, "don''t worry, Beibei. I''ve called the police and will deal with it for you."


    "Then please, canoe. I''ll come as soon as possible."


    The banquet boat knew that tenderness was the inverse scale of Yanbei, so he didn''t dare to hide it from Yanbei.


    After hanging up, he called Mu Chengfeng again.


    It''s wonderful to call him for the first time.


    "Marshal, Beibei''s mother''s grave was dug." The banquet boat said coldly.


    Yes, the gentle tomb was not stolen, it was excavated, and the whole coffin was exposed to the sun.


    Yan Qingzhou thought it was not easy, so he called Mu Chengfeng with Yanbei on his back.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank: "when did it happen?"


    The banquet boat said, "last night, the people in the cemetery cleaned and found it this morning. They called me directly."


    Mu Chengfeng: "I see. Thank you."


    Banquet boat: "you''re welcome. I''m for Beibei."


    Across the cell phone, the waves between them are still rough.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng just handed his mobile phone to Qi ran. Yanbei rushed over with his arms open and shouted, "Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng, I''m going to Fengshi."


    Mu Chengfeng quickly picked her up and comforted her, "baby, don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah? Do you know why I went to Fengshi?"


    "Well, the banquet boat also called me."


    Yanbei couldn''t manage so much: "you don''t have to go, I''ll just go. Ah, someone stole my mother''s tomb. How can it be? When the police find the tomb robber, I''ll let them kowtow to my mother."


    Mu Chengfeng winked at Qi ran, and Qi ran went out to arrange.


    Yanbei hurriedly pulled out a small suitcase and hurriedly packed things inside.


    Mu Chengfeng called Zhou Jin and asked him to help him clean up.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I''ll accompany you."


    "But you''re so busy. I''ll take Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. Why don''t I take brother ran and mi''er with me? You stay and help brother."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "your eldest brother is not as important as you."

 Chapter 254

    Yanbei didn''t beat Mu Chengfeng in the end.


    After pacifying Yanbei, Mu Chengfeng quickly went to the presidential palace.


    "When I put the chip on Beibei, I really didn''t think about it." Mu Chengfeng said to Qi ran and Luo lie.


    Qi ran fully understands Mu Chengfeng''s mood. Although Mu Chengfeng identified Yanbei at the beginning, his feelings at that time must not be compared with now.


    At that time, Mu Chengfeng just fell in love, and Yanbei didn''t know his existence. He had the courage to cut Yanbei''s skin and hide the chip.


    Now, the two have been stuck together for so long, and Yanbei has become more important than Mu Chengfeng''s own life. He must not have the courage to cut the scar and take out the chip himself.


    Even the oath of living and dying together, Mu Chengfeng is a little empty when he thinks of it now.


    If it really comes to the critical day of life and death, I don''t know if he can say that sentence.


    Qi ran said, "Beibei is very sensible, marshal. We can try to tell her about it."


    Listing objected: "no, the little ancestor is stubborn. What about the anger of Marshal Wan Shengsheng? Besides, we have cheated the little ancestor once before. She will ask why she didn''t tell her the truth at that time. The key is, what if she misunderstood?"


    Qi ran looked at the list and said, "what''s wrong with this matter?"


    Listing threw Qi ran an expression of "you''re stupid." the marshal buried the chip of plan w in her body, which is a deadly thing. What if the little ancestor misunderstood the marshal and took her as a shield? "


    "There can be no misunderstanding." Qi ran said without hesitation: "the Marshal''s feelings for Beibei can be seen clearly, and Beibei can also see clearly. Only things like you that no one loves don''t understand feelings. How can real feelings be misunderstood? I''m sure that even if we tell Beibei the truth, she won''t misunderstand."


    What nobody loves: "..." brother ran, don''t you have a conscience when you stab it?


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "I''ll think about it again. Qi ran, did you inform the eldest brother and the second brother?"


    Qi ran hurriedly said, "I''ve been notified, marshal. Are you really sure it''s Yanhui''s ghost?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was expressionless: "it''s just intuition."


    "My subordinates have ordered that everyone move closer to Fengshi secretly. If Yanhui is really in Fengshi, he will have no way to escape this time," he said


    Although Mu Chengfeng said it was intuition, his intuition was always accurate.


    Yufeiran didn''t find Yanhui. According to Yanhui''s temperament, he must have found a place to hide and wait for the opportunity.


    What does Yanhui want most? There are only three, backup, inflamed life, and the position of the president.


    So when Mu Chengfeng heard the banquet boat say that the gentle tomb had been dug, his most direct idea was that Yanhui came for backup.


    Yanbei''s mother has no hatred. Who will dig her grave?


    What is the most direct chain reaction caused by digging a gentle tomb? Yanbei will go to Fengshi immediately regardless.


    If Mu Chengfeng didn''t take care of Yanbei as carefully as an eye, even with a little negligence, Yanbei might go to Fengshi by himself.


    But mu Chengfeng will never let such negligence happen.


    Qi ran and Luo lie looked at each other and saw Mu Chengfeng calm and handsome face. His eyebrows were tight enough to kill mosquitoes. He knew that he was still struggling to tell Yanbei whether the tracker on her was actually a backup chip.


    Therefore, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. People like Mu Chengfeng have always made decisions in killing and cutting, no matter how big things are. But as long as it was about Yanbei, he would be very cautious, so that he listed and didn''t want to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Listing secretly said that even men like Marshal have a daughter-in-law and become like this bear. He is more bear than Mu Chengfeng. If he has a daughter-in-law, wouldn''t the bear become a pussy?


    Women are terrible. Think again.


    At the presidential palace, Yanchi and Yanxiao were playing chess.


    This scene surprised Mu Chengfeng and others.


    Yan Xiao saw Mu Chengfeng just as he saw his own son, and looked behind Mu Chengfeng. "Chengfeng, why didn''t you bring my daughter back? Don''t forget that Beibei hasn''t married you yet. You should let her come back often."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Yanxiao. He directly opened the door to the mountain: "Beibei''s mother''s tomb was dug. I suspect it was Yanhui. Beibei has to go back. I have to go with her."


    "What?" The chess piece in Yan Xiao''s hand fell off, smashed the chessboard with a thud, and lost his voice: "what''s the matter? Why did that bastard dig a soft tomb? Chengfeng, are you mistaken?"


    "There is no mistake. Although I am only skeptical at present, I should not be wrong." Mu Chengfeng paused and said, "Beibei has what Yanhui wants."


    Don''t you dare to put it on Beiyan


    Mu Chengfeng also stopped hiding: "exactly. I was thinking about how to take out and destroy the backup this time, but I haven''t figured out how to tell the baby. I guess Yanhui doesn''t know how to hear about it. He dug the baby''s mother''s grave for the backup."


    Yan Xiao was so angry that he couldn''t speak: "what does this villain want to do? What does he want to do?"


    No one answered this. Everyone present knew what Yanhui wanted to do, including Yanxiao.


    Although Yanxiao failed to be a father, he also really loved these children, especially Yanbei.


    What''s wrong with Yanbei? What''s wrong with Rourou?


    Yanhui is so unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal. He doesn''t mean to repent at all. Yanxiao is very sad.


    By now he had figured out that if Yanhui was backed up, the whole empire would not be peaceful.


    "Don''t wave your hand to the north wind, but you don''t want to protect her. You don''t want to wave your hand to the north wind. You don''t want to deal with it."


    Mu Chengfeng hurriedly replied.


    Knowing the delay to talk business with Mu Chengfeng, Yanxiao took the initiative and left with a sad look.


    As soon as Yan Xiao left, Luo lie was surprised and said, "Madam President, can we kill Yan Hui''s grandson now?"


    Qi ran took a look at the list. This second goods has really been short of a door guard. Anyway, people''s surname is Yan. Just follow your orders. What nonsense?


    Yanchi really ignored the list and said to Mu Chengfeng, "you are fully responsible for this kind of thing. You don''t have to worry here. There are Master Yu and master Ye."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "Your Excellency the president is tired. Also, I will ask the guard over Mrs. Zhao to strengthen some more."


    "OK, protect Beibei."


    "Yes."


    Several people plotted again, and Mu Chengfeng left the presidential palace.


    Here, the night owl and Yu feiran are also preparing to leave.


    Jade feiran ignored the owl all the way and didn''t want to tell him a word. When he got on the bus, he closed his eyes and rested.


    The night owl didn''t feel embarrassed. He was studying the map of Fengshi with his computer and told him, "feiran, we''d better listen to the third brother this time. You should calm down, okay?"


    Jade feiran sneered in her heart and didn''t intend to talk to him at all.

 Chapter 255

    The night owl is still nagging: "Fengshi is the third brother''s territory. He knows how to arrange it. In addition, this time, when it comes to North and North, the third brother must not easily spare Yanhui. We must seize the opportunity to seize Yanhui this time. If we let him run away again, there will be endless future troubles."


    Yu feiran Shua opened his eyes: "wrong, not to catch Yanhui, but to kill Yanhui. I want him to pay for his blood debt."


    The night owl was startled by the cold in yufeiran''s eyes.


    Yufeiran is not the kind of person who likes to show his hatred on his face. Even Tang Mi said that her brother is full of bad water. There are all kinds of strange ways to deal with people, and he has no rules.


    From the fact that he caught Yanbei and threw him on Mu Chengfeng''s bed, we can see that this person is sometimes super crazy, likes stimulation and playing.


    The night owl was distressed to express his hatred for Yanhui so plainly.


    And I blame myself.


    "OK, brother, help you catch it. Catch Yanhui and deal with it."


    Yu feiran sneered: "big brother? Hehe, you are really my big brother."


    "Feiran, I..."


    "Shut up, I''m not in the mood to fall in love with your brother now."


    Owl: "


    When Mu Chengfeng returns home, Yanbei has packed up and the party directly boarded Mu Chengfeng''s private plane.


    Fengshi.


    In order to welcome Carl, Yanhui chartered a hotel.


    In addition to the necessary waiters and chefs, all the others in the hotel were dismissed.


    It was the South who came forward to do it.


    Although Nanfang was also rich in clothes and food since she was a child, compared with this time, she felt that the life she lived as a child was too ordinary. Now this wanton life is the life she should live in Nanfang.


    In order to cover up his whereabouts, he also gave a foreign name to the south, Aisha.


    "Miss Aisha, I''ve asked people to dismiss all the people in the hotel. Would you like to check it yourself?" The general manager of the hotel stooped slightly and asked for instructions with a smiling face.


    Nannan especially liked this feeling, put on a high look and said, "no, I''ll send someone to camp later. Don''t worry."


    The general manager of the hotel should be.


    Back to the old community, I don''t want to get off to the south.


    This kind of dirty and smelly place will dirty the small customized leather shoes on her feet.


    But Yanhui was still waiting. She had to carry her skirt to the south. She didn''t get off until Yanhui''s bodyguard opened the door for her.


    At this time, Yanhui was very restless, because he had a hunch that Mu Chengfeng and they would come.


    Su Ming understood his mood very well and said, "Your Highness, this is the end of the matter. We have no other way out. Fortunately, Carl is about to arrive. With his help, we will win."


    Yanhui patted Su Ming on the shoulder: "has Nangong Yu arranged it?"


    Su Ming nodded: "it''s arranged. Although my wife is trapped in the presidential palace, she has the Zhao family. Yanbei killed Zhao Ke, and my uncle hates Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. They have sent people to sneak into the Research Institute. At the same time, we will get a backup here, catch Nangong Yu there, and meet at the appointed place. It''s absolutely safe."


    Yan Hui felt at ease.


    The door opened and walked in to the south. The woman who had just been arrogant saw Yanhui become a small bird.


    "Your Highness, Nannan is back and the task is completed."


    "No one found out?"


    "No, I wear sunglasses and hats when I go in and out. I use a pseudonym to ensure that no one will think it''s me, let alone contact your highness."


    "Smart." Yan Hui touched Nan''s face and praised, "you are the smartest woman I have ever seen."


    South took advantage of the situation and fell into Yanhui''s arms, "Your Highness, south south is willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Su Ming coughed. "Your Highness, Yanbei should be coming soon. Should we do it just in case?"


    Yan Hui: "do it!"


    So the banquet boat was kidnapped for the third time.


    At the same time, two general level generals and several school level officers stationed in Fengshi were assassinated. People were terrified for a time, while Mu Chengfeng was still on the plane.


    Mu Chengfeng is still struggling.


    Sitting on the sofa, he saw his baby eating with a bowl of fruit salad and said angrily, "Mu Chengfeng, why do you think those grave robbers stole my mother''s grave? Did Xiang Hai really put anything valuable in my mother''s coffin? It''s impossible? I don''t care. You must help me catch the grave robber and the princess will peel his skin!"


    Yanbei dug a spoonful of fruit grains and fed them to Mu Chengfeng: "you can eat a little too much. I can''t eat any more."


    So mu took the glass bowl and helped his baby complete the CD task.


    After eating, Mu Chengfeng hugged Yanbei and decided to be frank and lenient.


    "Baby, it''s a long story. I''ll confess something to you first, but before I confess, you promise not to be angry. If you want to be really angry, you hit me, just don''t be angry with yourself, okay?"


    Yan Bei was stunned: "what''s so serious?" Then his eyes opened: "Mu Chengfeng, aren''t you going to tell me that you''re actually married and have children? I''m three?"


    People in the small room next door: "


    Your royal highness is a normal response that normal women should have.


    Before Mu Chengfeng could react, Yanbei said again, "why do you look lukewarm every time I tell you about the baby? Your emotional son has already been born? Mu Chengfeng, if you dare to marry another woman and have a son, I will never spare you!"


    So mu Chengfeng found that he had another thing to hide from his family baby.


    No, it''s a deadly rhythm.


    However, the little girl dared to doubt the loyalty of Marshal Ben. Did she owe money again?


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengfeng decided to strike first.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Mu Chengfeng was calm and put on a look of being wronged and very angry. "I said that since you were four years old, I thought you would marry you as a wife. Over the years, I have been busy expanding my strength, getting married and having a son? Baby, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this?"


    "...." Yanbei blinked: "what are you hiding from me?"


    "Will you first tell me if your conscience hurts?"


    Yanbei was not fooled: "what pain does my conscience hurt? Didn''t I say we should be honest with each other? You still have something to hide from me. Confess quickly."


    Luo lie in the next room shook his head. "Marshal Fu Gang is not in a good mood. He is hopeless."


    Mu Chengfeng had to say, "what I want to say is that the thing on your waist is not a tracker, but..."


    "Ah?" Yan Bei was surprised: "then what the hell did you put on me? Mu Chengfeng, are you so scary?"

 Chapter 256

    Mu Chengfeng quickly hugged the man and said, "... It''s a backup of plan W."


    The row next door covered his ears and didn''t dare to listen. "It''s over. The little ancestor will spill."


    Yanbei is actually stupid.


    It''s a backup of plan w!


    Of course, she knows how important this thing is and that many people are fighting for it now.


    For a time, Yanbei had only one idea - she lived so long with such a time bomb!


    Mu Chengfeng quickly explained: "because backup is too important, and baby, you are my most important person, so I put it on you."


    Yanbei murmured, "no wonder you sent Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to follow me all the time."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned. He thought this was wrong and corrected, "I let their brothers follow you for your safety."


    Yanbei''s heart is fluffy.


    She touched the blue witch on her waist. It turned out that the bulge in the middle was not a tracker, but a backup of plan W.


    The expression on her face was neither cold nor hot, neither particularly surprised nor particularly resistant. Mu Chengfeng''s heart sank.


    Hide the backup on Yanbei. To be honest, it''s like installing a time bomb on Yanbei.


    The tracker plays a protective role, but the chip will kill people. The two results are quite different. If someone else changes, he may have jumped up and yelled.


    Yanbei didn''t jump up and settle accounts with Mu Chengfeng, because she believed that Mu Chengfeng didn''t take risks with her.


    It''s just that I must be unhappy, hairy.


    Yanbei pouted and didn''t speak. He felt that he had a bomb on his back, Alexander.


    Mu Chengfeng hurried to shun Mao: "don''t be afraid, baby. I''m always by your side. At present, Yanhui may know about it. I''ll never let him go this time."


    Yanbei frowned, "no wonder you keep saying that you live and die together. Mu Chengfeng, can madness also be infected? Did you pass it on to your second brother or to you?"


    "Not only my second brother and I, but also my eldest brother is crazy, but he hasn''t shown it yet." Mu Chengfeng kissed Pro Yanbei''s face: "I used to live like that, which makes me feel that life and death are in a moment. Because I love you so much, I think if I die one day, I have to pull you to die together. But now..."


    "What now?"


    "I''ve been so comfortable lately. I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die."


    Yanbei is speechless. Such a day is also called comfortable. Almost all the people around him have been injured in the past year, and others have left forever. Is this still called comfortable? How uncomfortable was Mu Chengfeng before?


    "Mu Chengfeng, you have no pursuit. The day I want to marry you and have two children, one son and one daughter is the best, one like you and one like me, and then we raise them together. That''s comfortable."


    Mu Feng: "


    The next door''s lielie covered his face: "it''s over. The marshal didn''t dare to confess another thing."


    Mu Chengfeng''s arm tightened: "baby, don''t you blame me?"


    Yanbei didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he jumped up from Mu Chengfeng''s arms, stared at him and asked, "does it have anything to do with the theft of my mother''s tomb?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." should the little girl react so quickly?


    Yanbei has said quickly: "it must be related, isn''t it? Otherwise you won''t choose to confess to me at this time. What do you mean that Yanhui may know?"


    Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng suspiciously and always felt that something was wrong.


    Mu Chengfeng had to continue to confess: "your mother''s tomb is Yanhui''s hands and feet."


    "What?" Yanbei''s face turned white. In front of her, she only thought someone stole the tomb. Although it would disturb her mother, the tomb robbers generally wouldn''t disrespect the dead.


    But if it''s not tomb robbing, but Yanhui uses her mother to lure her into the hook, then he


    "Mu Chengfeng, the pervert Yanhui won''t touch my mother, right? She has only a handful of ashes left. What else do these bad guys want from her?"


    Mother is the death of Yanbei. She couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Chengfeng felt guilty: "I''m sorry, baby, I didn''t think about it."


    But who could have expected these results?


    Yanbei held Mu Chengfeng''s clothes tightly, "I don''t blame you for putting a bomb on me, but you must ensure that Yanhui doesn''t touch my mother''s ashes."


    "I promise." Mu Chengfeng said.


    People next door: "


    How can we guarantee this? What can''t Yanhui do?


    If he gets angry, maybe he will raise his gentle ashes


    People only think this trip is absolutely tricky.


    Mu Chengfeng comforted for a while, and Yanbei gradually calmed down. Without Mu Chengfeng''s explanation, she also knows that this matter has a great impact. Yanhui wants to rebel. We must not let the backup fall into Yanhui''s hands.


    Thinking so, Yanbei took the initiative and said, "Mu Chengfeng, what are you going to do with this backup?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "take it out and destroy it."


    Yanbei nodded: "then take it. Come on, take it now."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned: "now? No, baby, when I get to the castle..."


    "Don''t wait for the castle. If it gets off the plane, it will wait for us?"


    Mu Chengfeng hugged her: "the plane is unstable, baby, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Also, thank you for your understanding."


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist: "as long as you don''t leave me, as long as you don''t betray me, I can understand what you do."


    Mu Feng: "


    As a result, Yanbei''s crow mouth worked again. When he got off the plane, Qi ran contacted the person who picked up the plane here, but the other party didn''t respond.


    "Marshal, something''s wrong." Qi ran said and quickly contacted his subordinates here.


    After a few hours on the plane, everything could happen.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Yanbei and kissed her on the lips. "Baby, we''ll follow the plan. You''re good."


    "Yes."


    At this time, as like as two peas in the north, the woman dressed alike was coming.


    Although the body shape is similar, the temperament of this woman is completely different from that of Yanbei. Yanbei knows that she is a killer when he looks at the woman.


    "This is to replace your little nine, the top female killer in the Falcon," loreti Yanbei said


    Yanbei nodded to her: "please help me protect the marshal. You all pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, princess."


    Although it has been agreed on the plane, Yanbei is still reluctant to let go of Mu Chengfeng''s hand. This time, she always feels uneasy than before.


    "Mu Chengfeng, remember to pick me up. If you don''t come, I''ll ignore you."


    "I will. Be good. Eat, drink and sleep well. When I come back, I won''t allow Qi ran to marry Tang Mi if you lose a kilo."


    Tang just wanted to make complaints about it, and was covered by Qi ran.


    Yanbei puffed, "don''t involve the innocent. What if mi''er bullies me?"


    "As long as she wants to marry Qi ran, she doesn''t dare." Mu Chengfeng said that he couldn''t help holding his baby''s chin and kissing it gently.

 Chapter 257

    Watching Yanbei, Tang MI and others get on the bus and leave, Mu Chengfeng''s expression Shua cools down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qi ran also wore headphones in his ears and quickly said, "fortunately, we have made two preparations. The people who pick up the plane at the airport can''t be contacted. We should have been poisoned."


    Mu Chengfeng took out his mobile phone and called the banquet boat. No one answered there.


    Ready to call again, the listed phone rang. I just heard that the goods'' face kept changing. They were so angry that they almost jumped their feet and kept shouting "what, what".


    Qi Deng is in charge of this. Is it Luo Deng who is in charge of this?


    "Marshal, General Liu, they were assassinated." List said.


    People: "


    Qi ran said: "the night boss and Prince Fei should not have arrived yet. Fengshi seems to be under Yanhui''s control. I didn''t expect Yanhui''s speed to be so fast. Marshal, I doubt why he is so generous?"


    You know, Fengshi is mu Chengfeng''s territory. All the troops stationed here are Mu Chengfeng''s confidants. Unexpectedly, Yanhui took the initiative to eliminate Mu Chengfeng''s wings in Fengshi in order to get the chip.


    Now the military area command here must be in a mess. Even if Mu Chengfeng rearranges people at this time, it is impossible for the new team to enter the state immediately for a while.


    Moreover, Mu Chengfeng now has no energy to manage the affairs of the military region. He temporarily appointed a leader to suppress it first.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chengfeng was calm and murderous.


    The party turned a direction and left the VIP secret passage directly under the escort of airport security.


    On the bus, Qi ran and Luo lie have been contacting Fengshi, and the news is getting more and more angry.


    "All the people who stayed in Rouyuan are mysteriously missing. There are signs of gun battle at the scene. They have all been killed."


    "The castle was occupied by Yanhui, but Yanhui didn''t live in the castle, and the laboratory under the castle was not exposed."


    "Yanhui used his prince''s identity to invite some officials from Fengshi to stay in a hotel called Zunxiang. If I guessed right, those people have now become Yanhui''s hostages."


    "In addition to Yanhui and his party, there is Prince Carl. Marshal, Carl inquired about plan w everywhere before. I think he must have cooperated with Yanhui."


    "The banquet boat was also caught by Yanhui..."


    "It''s no wonder Yanhui''s actions are so fast and rapid. It seems that he has found a helper. Marshal, I''ll transfer the special team right now."


    "No." Mu Chengfeng closed his eyes.


    Until this time, he had completely determined that Yanhui was hiding in Fengshi during this period of time, so he made precise arrangement step by step. Is this a fight to the death in his Mu Chengfeng''s territory?


    Yanhui wants nothing more than three things: Yanchi''s life, plan W and the position of president.


    Since he spent so much time arranging in Fengshi, what about the imperial capital?


    Yanhui is so clever and suspicious that he will think that all the three brothers will arrive in Fengshi, so Yanhui will be left in the imperial capital late.


    "Special forces don''t move." Mu Chengfeng opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "not only can''t you move, you order them to stationed in the presidential palace immediately and send two people to protect your Excellency the president and your Excellency the former president."


    "Marshal, do you mean Yanhui is likely to play a big game?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t answer, but asked Qi ran, "what''s the situation of the cemetery?"


    Qi Ran''s face sank: "Beibei''s mother''s urn is gone."


    Qi ran and Luo lie''s laptop computers sent e-mail reminders from time to time, which were all messages sent by their subordinates when they were still on the plane.


    As soon as the order was issued, the message from his subordinates came from his ear, so he immediately relayed: "marshal, our car has been tracked."


    "Kill!" Mu Chengfeng gave a cold command.


    List: "yes!"


    Qi ran said, "fortunately, we discussed the countermeasures with general manager Yan in time, otherwise Yanhui would really catch us by surprise. Marshal, do you want to tell Beibei about the banquet boat."


    Mu Chengfeng: "not for the time being."


    Qi ran nodded: "that''s good, lest Beibei worry." He added: "Yanhui changed his way this time. It''s just that he got so many officials in. We''re a little tricky."


    Mu Chengfeng flashed a touch of ruthlessness: "people who have two hearts, don''t mind!"


    Those officials knew that the current president was Yanchi, but secretly accepted Yanhui''s invitation. They couldn''t understand what they were thinking.


    Yanhui wants to use these people to contain Mu Chengfeng. He is wrong. Mu Chengfeng has never been a kind-hearted person. Don''t think that Mu Chengfeng dotes on his fiancee and thinks that he has changed. His tenderness only belongs to Yanbei.


    "We see, marshal, don''t worry," he said


    Qi ran hesitated: "that banquet boat..."


    "..." Mu Chengfeng closed his eyes and slowly spit out a word after a while: "... Help!"


    The car had to drive to the countryside because it had to deal with its tail.


    Rowlie personally overturned each other''s two cars, leaving only one alive.


    Aloud to the people in front: "tell marshal, all of you are dead. Your highness can get off and take a break."


    After a while, a tall man dressed in black came down from a car in front.


    He personally went around to the other side of the car and opened the door.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng stared at the hand stretched out from the car, frowned and ordered in a deep voice: "get down by yourself."


    Take Qi Beiran''s mouth as a reminder: "just take it as a small corner!"


    Mu Feng: "


    Except for his baby, he doesn''t want to touch other women at all. He can''t even play.


    Qi ran: "


    Xiao Jiu got off directly. Fortunately, there was a car in the way. I couldn''t see how mu Chengfeng asked "Yanbei" to get off.


    Here is a list of deliberate complaints: "when is it? The marshal is so tired of talking to the princess."


    Then Qi ran opened an umbrella and Mu Chengfeng held it himself. From a distance, he saw only a tall man and a petite woman.


    Men take good care of women. They pass water and wipe their mouths.


    Of course, this is just looking from a distance. Qi ran can''t bear to look at Xiao Jiu''s face near.


    Xiao Jiu wiped her lipstick. Mu Chengfeng just rubbed her mouth angrily. Sheng Sheng wiped other people''s Lipstick everywhere.


    Qi ran looked at the sky speechless. Except for Beibei, other women were troublesome creatures in the eyes of the marshal.


    "No makeup in the future." Mu Chengfeng said with a cold face.


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly said, "yes." The heart is going to crumble, and it is said that this trip can follow all the boss''s work. It''s a beautiful trip. Who knows what to play the princess''s Royal Highness? Marshal''s face will freeze to death. OK?

 Chapter 258

    "Your Highness, Dayong and his party were completely destroyed except Dayong."


    Yanhui didn''t care about the life and death of his men. He twisted his face and said, "are you sure, it''s Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei?"


    Su Ming hurriedly said, "yes, Dayong saw Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei with his own eyes. It''s a pity that our people lost them."


    Yan Hui said, "Mu Chengfeng used to be active here in Fengshi. There must be more than Rouyuan and ancient castle. He hid? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I have some ways to make them show up automatically."


    Su Ming thought of the group of people who lived in the hotel, Praise: "Your Highness still has foresight. With those hostages, even if Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care about them, I don''t believe Yanchi, who just took the presidency, doesn''t care. That''s 20 officials in Fengshi. Yanchi can drown him if he dares not to care about their life and death. And banquet boat. Even if Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care about those people, does he always care about banquet boat? Your highness, This time, we are absolutely sure to win. "


    Su Ming poured two glasses of wine and handed Yanhui one.


    Yanhui looked at the scarlet liquid in the wine glass and sneered: "to be cruel, he Mu Chengfeng is not my opponent."


    Su Ming immediately complimented, "Your Highness, how cruel is it? We''re just driven to a desperate situation by them. Your highness, I wish you everything you want. Cheers."


    Yanhui patted Su Ming on the shoulder: "although I have reached this point today, fortunately my mother family has not abandoned me. I will remember my uncle''s family and everything you have paid for me."


    "We are a family, your highness, don''t say more." Su Ming sipped the wine and thought of one thing: "Your Highness, Mu Chengfeng, they have many ears and eyes. The hotel should be exposed now. Fortunately, it is ready there. Carl, that bastard, has been urging us to do it. We might as well leave this ghost place and stay in the Hotel."


    Yanhui nodded: "I just have this idea. You can arrange it."


    Su Ming asked for instructions: "what about going south?"


    Yanhui thought and said, "take it with you. It should still be useful."


    That woman not only has a good figure, but also has a deep heart of Yanhui in bed. She is very active and has a smart head. Yanhui is really reluctant to leave for a while.


    If you know Yanhui''s idea, you will vomit to death. Can she not take the initiative in bed?


    If she doesn''t take the initiative, then Yanhui will take the initiative, but Yanhui''s abnormal way of torturing people in bed is even more abnormal. If Yanhui takes the initiative, she will suffer in the south. She will be bitten all over with tooth marks, even the most secret place.


    Thinking of Yanhui''s abnormal virtue in bed, he was afraid and disgusted to the south.


    I heard that Yanhui was going to take her to live in Zunxiang. I immediately felt that it was worth living like a bitch these days.


    Since Yanhui said to take her, it shows that she is still useful to him. Whether it is useful in bed or elsewhere, he won''t care.


    What she wants is to be around Yanhui, accompany Yanhui into the presidential palace one day, and then stand in front of Yanbei with her chest.


    "Yanbei, everything I bear will be redoubled by you. Wait for me!" Gnashing his teeth to the south, he thought, and then opened his home with the key.


    Xiang Dahai happens to be at home. He recently found a hard-working job on the construction site. He can earn 200 yuan a day.


    In the past, he couldn''t pick up 200 pieces on the ground when he saw it to the sea, but now he has to carry bricks and steel bars a day to earn it.


    Seeing Xiang Hai sitting on the shabby sofa watching TV in a dirty vest, I can''t believe I''m his daughter.


    "Let you find your former subordinates or partners. If you don''t go, you have to work hard. How can I have your stupid father?" Those who dislike the South can''t. I went into the house to pack up.


    Looking at the direction of the south bedroom to the sea, his expression was a little numb.


    Doesn''t he want to find some easy and profitable work?


    He has no face to find his former subordinates and partners, and others will not give him a chance, because the whole Fengshi people know that he has offended the banquet family.


    Xianghai was scolded as a coward and stupid to the South almost every day. He was used to it.


    Life is really wonderful. He remembers that when he knew gentleness, he worked hard on the construction site all day. After work, he took a bath in the dormitory when he had time, and then went to see gentleness. If he didn''t have time, he wiped his face in a hurry.


    But she never looked down on him. She always smiled gently.


    Strange, gentle appearance seems to be more and more clear in my mind. On the contrary, Liu Qianru, who once thought she loved most, thought hard to the sea and felt that it was a mean and fuzzy face.


    The things to the South have basically been put on Yanhui''s side. She came back to tidy up and take away all the valuable things. When she came out, she had two bags and three kinds of jewelry in her hand.


    These are all gifts from her previous boyfriends, such as Zou Xuan. The gifts are not necessarily extravagant, but they can also sell for a few money.


    Put these things in a box to the south, throw them at the foot of the sea, and say from a high position: "you can sell these things for some money. It''s like I''m giving you an old-age pension. You save some money."


    Stunned at the sea, "south south, what do you mean?"


    Smiled to the South: "I found a big backer and want to live a good life. Dad, will you be happy for your daughter?"


    Just now, he stood up to the sea and pointed to the direction of the door: "is it the man who lives opposite? South south, do you know who he is? How dare you? Are those people we can rely on casually?"


    Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and said, "we are like this? Who are we with you? Why can''t I rely on him in the south? What''s worse than Yanbei? Why can Yanbei rely on Mu Chengfeng and I can''t rely on Yanhui? Is it because Yanbei is the seed of the former president?"


    "Shut up!" Yanbei''s life experience is the eternal pain in Xianghai''s heart. It doesn''t matter how he scolds him in the south at ordinary times, but it is absolutely not allowed to mention Yanbei''s life experience in the south.


    The South was full of pity: "Dad, don''t be paranoid. Yanbei''s mother is a whore. She betrayed you. She gave you a green hat. Yanbei is not your seed, I am, and I am south!"


    With a slap, he shook his hand to the sea and slapped south.


    This time, I didn''t cry to the south, but I felt a determination in my eyes. I said in a cold voice, "I know you liked Yanbei since childhood. Now I know she is someone else''s daughter. You still like Yanbei. Well, go find her! Dad, this slap should repay you for your upbringing over the years. From then on, I''m no longer your daughter."


    "..." stared at the sea.

 Chapter 259

    To the sea, I was almost fainted by the anger to the south.


    Now I''m going to the sea all day for life. I''m bitter and tired, and my heart is tired. I look a lot older.


    "You, what did you say?" Looking south to the sea, I can''t believe she can still say such ungrateful words.


    Holding half his face to the south, he shouted: "I said you are eccentric. Your heart is only Yanbei. It has been so since childhood. Only my mother is so stupid to believe that you only love me. In fact, you choose gifts for her with your heart every time. I will send them away casually. This is not biased. What is it?"


    Xiang Haiqi trembled: "bastard, is this eccentric? I feel guilty and make up for it!"


    Xianghai suddenly felt very tired. He thought of the years when he just married gentle. He was so happy. Although he was always laughed at by others for soft food, gentle would encourage him to support him and accompany him little by little. He started from a small contractor and finally registered his own construction company in just three years.


    At that time, he was so spirited that even if the Wen family didn''t like him, it didn''t matter. He didn''t go back to his mother''s house very gently.


    When I was rich, I heard that my mother in my hometown was ill, so I went to pick her up without saying a word and served my mother to eat and drink Lazar in person.


    Although the old mother always complained to him with tenderness behind her back at that time that the daughter-in-law looked like a daughter-in-law, didn''t kiss her, and so on, it was never serious to appreciate tenderness to the sea.


    Now Xianghai couldn''t help thinking that if he wasn''t so confused at that time and had a good deal with his mother, wouldn''t there be no later Liu Qianru?


    Is it true that if you are gentle, you won''t cheat, so Beibei is still surnamed Xiang, isn''t it?


    To the south, he is partial to the north. This sentence is really too cruel.


    Later, Liu Qianru also wanted to have a son and went to the sea to have a physical examination. The doctor said that his rice Qingzi was weak, the survival rate was low, and it was not easy for his wife to conceive.


    When the two children were young, Xiang Haihai never dared to face Yanbei. He knew it was difficult to have children again, so he was particularly painful to the South and almost responded to requests to the south.


    Now I say he''s eccentric!


    But he doesn''t care whether he is eccentric to the south. Now she has a bright road to go. Of course, she won''t nest in this broken house as the daughter of a brick porter.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you are eccentric or not. I''ve given you the money for your pension. You can''t earn so much even if you move bricks all your life. Therefore, don''t be greedy. I won''t take you with me. From now on, you will live with you and I will live with me." He said mercilessly to the south, then went into the room and pulled out a suitcase.


    "Don''t go!" Rush to the sea and grab the box, "south south, don''t go. You''re not with them. They won''t treat you well. Are they coming to the north? Aren''t they?"


    Seeing that he was worried about Yanbei to the sea, his heart to the South inexplicably surged with a touch of happiness, "yes, I tell you, Yanbei is dead this time!"


    "What? Why?" Xianghai was full of disbelief. He didn''t know anything, but the original candidate for president was Yanchi, and the once hot prince lived in this broken house like his brick porter. Xianghai was not stupid. He knew something must have happened.


    It''s just that these things are not the concern of the common people. What happened in the imperial capital has been blocked, and the people outside don''t know the specific situation at all.


    Xiang Haihai just thought that Yanbei was also a member of the president''s family now, and wondered whether she had also been affected.


    He looked at the South with a swollen head and quickly responded: "you, you want to deal with the north?"


    "Beibei, a bastard, your name is really intimate." Nannan was full of hatred: "yes, Yanbei should have died. She killed my mother and made us bankrupt. Doesn''t she die? This time, I absolutely want her to die! Dad, don''t feel bad then."


    "No, no, south south, north north is your sister, you can''t hurt her..."


    "Hahaha, that''s funny. When did she treat me as a sister? Did you forget that she forced me to jump from a building? Sister? She deserves it!"


    When he spoke to the south, he suddenly pushed away to the sea. Xianghai was shocked. One was pushed down to the South without paying attention and hit the tea table with a thud.


    He was startled to the south. Seeing that Xiang Hai was not unconscious, he just looked at her with unbelievable eyes. He guessed that he just broke the skin and meat, which was all right, and then walked away without looking back.


    Looking at the sea, his own daughter slammed the children and muttered three words: "why?"


    In the middle of the night, Yanhui took a group of people to live in Zunxiang.


    Carl hasn''t slept yet. Let someone send a message to Yanhui.


    Yanhui takes Nan and Su Ming into Carl''s suite. When he enters the door, he is flashed by underwear all over the floor.


    Carl''s teasing voice in broken local language came from the room, and then two women and a man ran out of the suite.


    Carl''s men reported: "Your Highness, Prince Yanhui has arrived."


    "Hi, Hui!" Carl came over with a woman in one hand. Both women were wearing bathrobes. Carl only tied a bath towel around his waist. The ambiguous atmosphere filled the air. The three had probably played once.


    Yanhui never smiles in front of outsiders and looks at Carl coldly. His aura is not weakened because he is now down.


    "Prince Carl is so interested."


    "Ha ha, I''m bored." Carl''s eyes turned to the South beside Yanhui, and his brown eyes brightened: "Hui, this woman is very beautiful."


    South doesn''t want to play the game of three plus one with them. He leans close to Yanhui.


    Her move pleased Yanhui.


    Yanhui hated the traitor. He knew that Nanfang was a woman who wanted to hold her when he saw her thigh, and Carl was the only prince of their country. Yanhui came with her to see the reaction of Nanfang.


    If he showed a little intention to hold Carl''s thigh to the south, he would not hesitate to throw her to Carl.


    Carl''s family pays the most attention to blood. He will never take a foreign woman back.


    Now it seems that Nanfang didn''t mean to betray him. Yanhui was happy, suddenly hugged NanFang''s waist, bent over and gave her a long kiss.


    He looked silly to the South and was very happy.


    "Prince Carl, this woman is mine!" Yan Hui said.


    Carl glanced. "OK, OK, I''m not interested in using what others have used. Hui, let''s talk about business!"


    Yan Hui Leng hum: "I thought you just wanted to play games with these women."


    Carl kissed off the women and shrugged. "I''m just bored. Relax. By the way, Hui, you said it was on your sister?"

 Chapter 260

    Yanbei and Tang Mi took an ordinary bus, which took them directly to a place that Yanbei was very familiar with - Beibei''s home, that is, the manor of the banquet boat.


    The words as like as two peas on the door of the manor gate are just like those in memory.


    "Little cute, your market is really good. What does president Yan mean?" Mi''er is deliberately joking.


    Yanbei said, "this is the manor given to me by the light boat, but I didn''t accept it. For him, this is already a gift, and he certainly won''t go back."


    "Uh huh, rich, capricious." Tang Mi exclaimed, "Wow, the camellias all over the mountain are so beautiful!"


    "It''s said that this used to be a tea mountain. After the light boat was bought, it was re planned. I didn''t count the types of Camellia on the mountain."


    Tang Mi touched Yanbei''s face: "little cute, conscience suggests that for the sake of the life of the banquet boat, you''d better stay away from him. Tut Tut, Mu Chengfeng is a walking vinegar jar."


    "The wind won''t hurt mu." Yanbei is quite confident about this.


    Tang Mi envied, envied and hated: "yes, your family Mu Chengfeng loves his house and Ukraine. He can bear even his rival. It''s so powerful!"


    "You''re not bad with brother ran." Mentioning Mu Chengfeng and them, Yanbei couldn''t help worrying: "I don''t know how mu Chengfeng and them are now. Yanhui bastard can do everything. I hope no one will get hurt this time."


    Tang Mi comforted her: "don''t worry, my brother and boss ye are also here. This time, Yanhui can''t run away."


    The party settled down in the villa. Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat had been arranged before. Falcons were holding hands inside and outside.


    Yanhui also knows that Mu Chengfeng and Yan Qingzhou are rivals in love. He never thought that a domineering and proud person like Mu Chengfeng would hide Yan Bei in Yan Qingzhou''s home.


    On the other side, the night owl and Yu feiran arrived. The two groups met in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Fengshi.


    Seeing the black snake on yufeiran''s neck, Mu Chengfeng and others were stunned, but they didn''t say anything.


    Yu feiran walked to the chair next to Mu Chengfeng and sat down without saying a word.


    If it had been before, he would have pointed around with disgust on his face and said, "third brother, what the hell are you looking for? Are we meeting to engage in smuggling?"


    This man is used to enjoying it and will never tolerate abandoned factories full of cobwebs and dust.


    But now, he didn''t say a word.


    The silence was broken by the owl. "Has the North arranged it?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded his head.


    Jade feiran said coldly, "what are you waiting for? Do you want to have a barbecue in this broken place?"


    When the owls got off the plane, the news from Fengshi came to them one after another.


    Jade feiran said this with determination. He wished he could kill Yanhui immediately.


    The night owl knew that he was eager for revenge and comforted: "feiran, don''t worry. Yanhui has hostages in his hand. We can''t be careless."


    "A group of traitors, death is not a pity." Yu feiran said coldly.


    The night owl frowned: "they are worthy of death, but we have to take into account the reputation of the president."


    Can''t Yanchi be charged with indiscriminate killing of innocent people as soon as he comes to power? Anyway, those people don''t constitute capital crimes.


    Yu feiran sneered coldly, obviously disapproving.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "the ashes of Beibei''s mother and the banquet boat are in Yanhui''s hand."


    The traitor Mu Chengfeng didn''t want to be in charge, but the two men Mu Chengfeng had to be in charge, and Yu feiran didn''t say anything.


    Qi ran saw that the atmosphere was a little dull for the moment, On the opening Road: "I think Mr. Fei''s proposal is feasible. Yanhui knows we''re coming. We might as well ask him for help immediately and pretend we don''t know about the backup. Yanhui has Carl''s help and must be ready. We''re ready here, and the military region has dispatched elite troops to support. The marshal can also order the director of Fengshi Public Security Bureau to organize armed police Special police came to maintain order.


    It''s evening. There are few people on the street. It''s also a good time to start. If it''s daytime, I''m afraid more innocent people will be hurt. "


    The reason why Yanhui chose the hotel is to enjoy it in the most prosperous stage of Fengshi. The purpose is that the business near the hotel is prosperous and there are many tall buildings. Mu Chengfeng and they certainly dare not mess around.


    Hum, if he dares to mess around, he casually presses the remote control. I''m afraid Marshal Mu Chengfeng can''t afford to bear the number of deaths and injuries.


    Qi ran said that the three brothers didn''t answer immediately. Yunchen and Heifeng both looked dignified.


    After a while, the night owl said, "Yanhui has cruel means. Now she is forced to retreat. This time, he must fight hard. According to the degree of his madness, she can do anything."


    Qi ran sighed: "boss Ye is right. We must be careful."


    So Qi Ran''s proposal was also denied. Mu Chengfeng called Yanchi and Yanchi asked them to rescue the hostages as much as possible.


    Although it is only "try", in fact, everyone knows that these hostages must be saved.


    Then Qi ran thought of another way. He hacked into the front desk computer of the exclusive hotel and tried to make the three brothers Mu Chengfeng have a positive dialogue with Yanhui.


    Where are the ashes Mu Chengfeng didn''t mention anything else, only the ashes, as if the dozens of other people were not as important as a dead man in his eyes.


    It''s a breeze.


    Yanhui soon sent a message: [don''t worry, let''s talk first.]


    Mu Chengfeng was silent.


    Yanhui knows that Mu Chengfeng is a very calm person, and he doesn''t want to waste time with each other, so he takes the initiative to say; [mu Chengfeng, you should know what hostages I have in my hand? But there are some things you may not know. I asked someone to secretly install bombs in those buildings near Zunxiang. Ha ha, bombs. As long as I gently press the remote control, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t hesitate for a moment and said in a deep voice: [what does it have to do with me?]


    Yan Hui was stunned over there: [mu Chengfeng, you are really cruel. But does it really matter? If something happens here in Fengshi, can you really tell your new master?]


    Mu Chengfeng: [I always have only one master.]


    Yan Hui was furious: [I don''t care how many masters you have, Mu Chengfeng, I tell you, give me the backup, or I''ll let the whole Fengshi bury me!]


    The bastard finally showed his greedy face. Sure enough, it was for backup.


    Mu Chengfeng: [impossible.]


    Yan Hui: [I won''t talk nonsense with you, Mu Chengfeng. If you want to return the ashes, you will bring your baby to Zunxiang at 12 noon tomorrow.]

 Chapter 261

    Yan Hui cut off the dialogue after sending the last message. Here, the night owl and Yu feiran said in unison: "no!"


    Jade feiran said quickly, "don''t even think about that bastard. If there''s no other way, I''ll attack and let the mayor of Fengshi come forward to evacuate the people. As long as people are all right, everything else doesn''t matter."


    The night owl also said, "Yanhui wants the whole Fengshi to bury him. It also depends on whether he has that ability."


    Then he ordered Yunfan in a deep voice: "call Mayor Chen and enjoy cutting off water, electricity and gas immediately. Then call the Municipal Bureau and let them be ready to evacuate the masses at any time. How do you arrange it?"


    Yunchen hurried out to make a phone call.


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression is dignified. In fact, the patience present knows that it is not easy to evacuate so many people.


    And now is the era of peace. If things get bigger, the whole Fengshi city and even the whole country will panic.


    What''s more, there is another Prince Carl from other countries.


    Just one Yanhui is tricky enough. If Carl puts pressure on diplomacy again, even Yanchi will have a headache.


    Yanchi is just on the top. We should strive for stable development, otherwise it is easy to cause a sensation of public opinion.


    So mu Chengfeng, they have to worry too much.


    The night owl was so angry that he came up with a way to cut off water and electricity. It''s hard for those bastards.


    The factory is quiet and everyone is running their brains quickly.


    Qi ran said, "there are three groups of people living in Zunxiang, including hostages, Yanhui people and Carl people. These people add up to at least 200 people. It''s summer, and even if the hotel needs to store food, it won''t store too much. Once the water and gas are cut off, their food will become a problem, and they will buy it wantonly. We can send someone to look for opportunities to get in¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Heifeng and lielie took a step forward:


    "Me."


    "Me."


    Among these people, Heifeng and listed are indeed the best.


    Luo lie glanced at the black wind and said contemptuously, "this boy can feel his murderous spirit from a distance when he is in a coffin. He must be exposed."


    Heifeng: "


    Jade feiran nodded: "this method is good. Listing is really more suitable than Heifeng, but it''s too dangerous."


    Qi ran said: "I mean, I don''t need to list what to do. I just hacked into their computer and looked at the privileged structure along the monitoring trace. Their kitchen is on the back street. After listing in, I''ll find a place to hide. I''ll have people stare in the residential building across the street and contact with the Morse code."


    Qi ran said as he quickly drew a topographic map of the floor according to his memory, and marked out the sniper points set by the other party and the position of the guards.


    He then said, "there are only people on the first, second and third floors of the whole building. Yanhui''s heavy soldiers should be arranged on the first and second floors. The third floor is where they rest. List how you can hide on the fourth floor. It should be safer. Remember to throw some wireless eavesdroppers in."


    Listing looked shocked: "this is no problem."


    The night owl said, "it''s a good way to list if you can sneak in, but Yanhui wants you to take Beibei with you tomorrow noon. I''m afraid that bastard will do something crazy."


    Yu feiran sneered coldly: "it''s a big deal. He used a building to warn Megatron us."


    Seeing Yu feiran''s indifference, the owl deliberately refuted, but thinking of the other party''s indifference to himself, he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to confront him.


    Mu Chengfeng, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "I''ll go."


    "No!" Yu feiran and the owl spoke in unison.


    Jade feiran said quickly, "if Yanhui finds that Beibei is a fake, you and Xiaojiu will be in danger."


    Mu Chengfeng: "no, I''m the best hostage compared with those twenty hostages. Yanhui won''t be so stupid."


    Moreover, those hostages, together with banquet boats and gentle ashes, threaten Mu Chengfeng. If Mu Chengfeng can be caught, the target of threat is night owl jade feiran, or even Yanchi. Mu Chengfeng has figured out this account.


    The owl shook his head: "not necessarily. Yanhui bastard can do anything."


    "But he is afraid of death." Mu Chengfeng said, "and don''t forget, I''m the best living body. If they can''t find the chip, I''m the best research object. They absolutely don''t want me to die. This time, we must uproot Yanhui''s power!"


    People: "


    Enjoy.


    The whole building suddenly fell into darkness, and Yanhui and Carl in the room were calm.


    Soon Su Ming reported: "Your Highness, they cut off our water and electricity."


    "Hahaha..." Carl laughed wildly: "how powerful am I when Mu Chengfeng is? It turns out that he is a pig who can only play such tricks."


    It''s funny that candles are lit in the room.


    Yanhui was not in a hurry. "Prince Carl, let''s have a rest first. We''ll wait for noon tomorrow."


    The day soon dawned, and the person in charge of the kitchen hurried to report to Su Ming, "there is very little food in the kitchen. Only some breakfast left yesterday. Other things are raw. There is no water or electricity. Your highness, what do they eat in the morning?"


    Su Ming thought for a moment and said, "you ask people to go to the nearby bakery box supermarket to buy more."


    The water and electricity will not be cut off for a while. Su Ming is also worried. The hostages can not eat, but how can they be hungry?


    But he didn''t expect that a man mixed in the delivery workers and didn''t come out again after entering the exclusive.


    Listing stunned a guard, put on each other''s clothes, held a tray in his hand, and went up the third floor from the stairs.


    A guard saw him carrying food and casually asked, "what do we eat in the morning without water or electricity?"


    "Canned bread and biscuits." "By the way, there are also some cooked food, beef in sauce, roast chicken and roast duck. Go and get some. It''ll be gone if you''re late."


    "Shit, you have to make some money. Brother, you keep it for me."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. I''ll send these bread to the president and stand. Our boss said we can''t starve him. It''s of great use. By the way, where''s the man?"


    ¡°311£®¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and went straight to 311.


    311 someone was also guarding outside the door. Luo lie slightly lowered his head and covered his face with the brim of his hat. His tone was still frivolous: "I''ve brought you two chicken legs and eat them quickly. I don''t know how long we''ll stay here. When the enemy reacts, we may not even have to eat bread, let alone chicken legs."


    Those two people thought that they had enough to work. They ate chicken legs and opened the door of 311 again and again.


    The banquet boat was very free and lay comfortably on the big bed.


    "Hey, here''s breakfast." List the rude.


    The banquet boat ignored him.


    "Shit, you still think you''re an uncle, don''t you? I''ve worked hard to bring you food. What''s your expression?"


    Then he picked up the banquet boat and hit it on the stomach with a fist.

 Chapter 262

    The banquet boat was stunned when it saw the listed faces.


    For fear of what he would say, he thrust one hand into his arms quickly, then pushed him away and scolded, "shit, if you don''t eat and pull down, you''ll starve to death. I won''t serve you!"


    After scolding, he left.


    The banquet boat looked quietly. It was a wireless eavesdropper.


    There was a monitor in this room, but now there is no electricity and the monitor is scrapped. When the guard closed the door, the banquet boat put the bug in the flower pot on the table.


    For fear of being recognized, he dared not delay. After hiding several bugs in the flowerpot in the corridor, he quietly hid upstairs.


    One of the people still wondered, "why hasn''t that guy just met?"


    The other said carelessly, "there are many people I don''t know. Oh, our group are desperate to follow. Well, who is willing to rebel? It''s said that my former team has been reorganized now. All my brothers who helped the chaos that night have been promoted. Shit, I''m greedy for a few allowances and dare not stay."


    The man who spoke used to be an official, but now he is reduced to guarding the door. It is conceivable that he is depressed.


    The man who spoke earlier said, "don''t complain. Be careful to be heard. The big Liu was shot by his highness yesterday for unknown reasons."


    "Why? It''s not because your highness doesn''t think he''s loyal enough. Your highness hates traitors most. His confidants are in an important position. People like us will run errands and block the gun. If the gun doesn''t block well, we''ll die, shit!"


    There was a flowerpot not far away from them. Their voices passed back intermittently. Qi ran here could understand what they were talking about after restoration.


    Last night, Mu Chengfeng and others secretly moved to an office building near Zunxiang under the cover of night. This company is mu Chengfeng''s industry. Today, all the people in the company, from the president to the cleaners, are on vacation.


    The night owl heard the conversation between the two men and said, "I''m afraid not only these pawns, but also Yanhui''s heart is panicked?"


    Everyone stayed up all night, but no one felt tired.


    Qi ran made a big pot of coffee, poured a cup of coffee, and Heifeng brought breakfast. The family continued to discuss while eating breakfast around other people''s conference tables.


    While eating, Yunchen came in and reported, "the bomb disposal team sent by the Municipal Bureau dismantled a pile of bombs in the Kaiyue building next door. They found too many bombs, mixed with many fake ones, and the Municipal Bureau didn''t have so many bomb disposal experts. Even if it was just investigation, there were too many buildings, shopping malls, office buildings and civilian houses nearby, so they couldn''t be investigated at all."


    It means that the bombs can''t be dismantled between 12 noon.


    The result is expected.


    Jade feiran sneered: "it seems that Yanhui is quite busy these days."


    Qi ran said, "since Yanhui threw out his killer mace, I guess his remote control is not an ordinary remote control. I''m afraid he can''t intervene."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the time. It was four hours before twelve o''clock.


    He said: "my opinion is that I will go, and then the black wind will bring people into the roof. I am in Yanhui''s hand, and the black wind will approach again, and he is likely to hold me to escape. Let him leave Zunxiang first."


    What Mu Chengfeng thinks is that Yanhui must be reluctant to die. If Heifeng takes people from the rooftop to enjoy, the night owls here will cooperate from inside to outside. In this way, there will be a hard battle to fight.


    Even if the building collapses, he will die with the remote control.


    Yanhui''s goal is not to die, but to avenge and become president. None of these goals have been achieved. He must be reluctant to die.


    Coupled with Mu Chengfeng, he will definitely choose to escape.


    Jade feiran and night owl Qi ran are also thinking about Mu Chengfeng''s suggestion. Think about it, although this method is dangerous, it is the only way to let Yanhui leave his enjoyment at present.


    Yunchen said again: "Mayor Chen said he could secretly order people in shopping malls and office buildings not to go to work, but those residents couldn''t cheat them out of their own homes. If they were honest, it would certainly cause panic. And with so many residents, the workload is also very heavy. The Transportation Bureau has set up checkpoints to prevent vehicles from passing here, but we should completely isolate this area It''s impossible to come out. "


    The purpose of Yanhui''s selection in Zunxiang is very clear. It is to make Mu Chengfeng afraid and dare not do it easily. He did it.


    The night owl looked dignified: "it''s too dangerous. What Yanhui hates most now is our three brothers and his Highness the president. If you want to fall into his hands, you won''t get good."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "as long as you don''t die."


    People: "


    Mu Chengfeng has made up his mind. He ordered Yunchen: "go and transfer the helicopter. Heifeng, you can choose the staff yourself. Elder brother and second brother, you can take care of it."


    He looked at Yu feiran and said, "second brother, there is not only one Yanhui, but also one Carl. If you are not sure to kill them at the same time, you can''t act rashly."


    No matter what, there are tens of thousands of lives nearby in their hands. Mu Chengfeng and others really dare not fight with Yanhui with their lives.


    Moreover, Carl is still a prince of other countries. If he dies in Fengshi, it will be another trouble.


    Yan came to power late. They should try their best to share his worries.


    Mu Chengfeng is worried about yufeiran. Not only him, but also owls and others are worried that yufeiran can''t control when he sees Yanhui.


    Yu feiran said coldly, "what are you looking at me for? If you don''t believe me, I won''t go. It''s not good to stay here honestly?"


    Mu Chengfeng immediately said, "OK, then stay here."


    Yu feiran: "


    If the night owl said this, Yu feiran would definitely confront him, but facing Mu Chengfeng, he had to bear it.


    In fact, yufeiran also knows his temper. If he really sees Yanhui, he is also worried that he will have to do it.


    Yu''er... Yu feiran was fascinated by the ring on his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother Yu will definitely help you take revenge."


    The owl looked at him, subconsciously put his right hand into his pocket and touched his ring.


    Everything is ready. It''s half an hour before twelve.


    Yanhui stood by the window and looked downstairs.


    In the past, the bustling streets today have few vehicles and no people.


    Yanhui is not worried at all. He is sure that Mu Chengfeng will definitely come.


    Su Ming was worried: "Your Highness, what if Mu Chengfeng doesn''t come or they attack hard?"


    "Then I''ll let everyone around here bury me!" Yanhui thought for a moment and ordered, "kill one and throw it out. Tell them that if Mu Chengfeng doesn''t come in half an hour, I''ll kill ten at a time!"

 Chapter 263

    A few minutes later, the body of a middle-aged man was thrown out of the hotel and was dead.


    At twelve o''clock, Su Ming was surprised to report: "Your Highness, Mu Chengfeng is really coming."


    "With Yanbei?"


    "Yes, take the princess and get off the bus."


    Carl laughed: "Hui, we should work."


    Yanhui looked at Su Ming with an excited look: "let''s move!"


    Downstairs, Mu Chengfeng came in with "Yanbei" from the gate of the hotel. When he was close, Yanhui suddenly stepped under his feet and pointed to Xiao Jiu: "she''s not Yanbei!"


    Xiao Jiu took off her hat and sunglasses. Her eyes were cold. She pulled out two guns from her coat and aimed them at Yanhui''s head.


    Seeing that he had been fooled, Yanhui was mad: "where''s Yanbei? Where''s Yanbei? You hand her over."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes fell on the South beside Yanhui. He finally knew why Yanhui suspected that the chip was on Yanbei.


    Damn it!


    The South was frightened by his cold eyes, and the conditioned reflex leaned towards Yanhui, but Yanhui was quite angry at this time. He was not in the mood to take care of her. He waved his hand directly and pushed the South away.


    He didn''t stand firm to the South and fell to the ground.


    Although no one laughed at her, the south, who wanted to think highly of herself, felt extremely ashamed. Yanhui didn''t give her face in public, which made her ashamed and angry.


    Mu Chengfeng turned to Yanhui and said coldly, "the chip is not on Beibei. I have taken it out and destroyed it."


    "Destroyed?" Yanhui and Carl were surprised and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Mu Chengfeng knew they wouldn''t believe it and said, "believe it or not, I wanted to destroy it for a long time, but I didn''t want to use a knife on my baby."


    Yanhui knows Mu Chengfeng''s ruthlessness. Such a large base has cost tens of billions to build. He was blown beyond recognition without saying a word. What else can he do that Mu Chengfeng can''t do?


    "Did you really destroy it?" Yan Hui asked in a trembling voice.


    Mu Feng: "


    Carl was furious: "Damn, how dare you destroy it? No, I don''t believe it. Give your woman out and the prince will check it himself."


    Mu Chengfeng: "it''s up to you? Carl, I advise you to go back to your territory. You can''t intervene in our affairs."


    Carl stared at Yanhui: "I want a chip!"


    He originally came for the chip, but now Mu Chengfeng says the chip has been destroyed. Isn''t he busy in vain?


    Yan Hui was afraid that Lars would quit at this time and hurriedly said, "don''t believe him. They are crafty. How can such important things be easily destroyed? Besides, even if the chip is gone, don''t forget that Mu Chengfeng in front of you is the living body of the first batch of experiments of plan W, and he is the living specimen of many tissues."


    Carl thinks what Yanhui said is reasonable, because in his opinion, Mu Chengfeng is also an ambitious person. Since he is of the same kind, Mu Chengfeng will not destroy the backup. Besides, even if there is no chip, it is the same to take Mu Chengfeng back for experiments, but it will be more troublesome.


    Mu Chengfeng was still expressionless, as if he didn''t care that the other party had regarded him as a test object: "where are the ashes and the banquet boat?"


    Yanhui was half angry when he saw his appearance.


    To be honest, Yanhui hates Mu Chengfeng more than night owl and Yu feiran, because he appreciates Mu Chengfeng''s ability. Now, his former confidant betrayed him and took refuge in Yanchi and his enemy. Yanhui is really angry when he thinks of it.


    "Hum, ashes? Mu Chengfeng, you are the Grand Admiral of the Empire. Are you willing to protect only one dead person rather than the living?"


    "They''re just a bunch of traitors!"


    Carl said: "what are you doing with him? Catch him. If he can''t hand in the chip, we''ll cut him alive."


    At this time, someone reported: "two princes, several helicopters are flying towards us."


    Yanhui quickly reacted and shouted, "go and guard the roof. They must want to come in from the roof."


    The man was stunned: "temple, your highness, there is no elevator on the 58th floor of this building. Even if there is an elevator, it''s too late for us to rush up."


    Yanhui and Carl obviously didn''t expect this outcome, and they were in a mess.


    "You''re tough enough!" Yan Hui smiled angrily: "Chengfeng, you really deserve to be the person I like. You are brave and courageous! Aren''t you afraid that I will bury thousands of people in the ruins?"


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "I believe everyone will feel honored to go to hell with the two princes."


    "You..." Carl was used to bullying. When he saw a man who was more bullying than him for the first time, his blood pressure rose.


    Mu Chengfeng scratched his lips and looked colder: "my baby has been placed in a quite safe place by me. Do you think I will be afraid to die?"


    I''m scared to pee in the south. Mom, don''t you always boast that Yanhui is safe? Why are you dying so soon?


    She rushed over and hugged Yanhui and cried, "Your Highness, I don''t want to die yet. Your highness, think of a way, think of a way!"


    "Go away!"


    Yanhui was already on the edge of anger. He grabbed the collar to the South and threw it away. Seeing his murderous face in the south, it was too late to regret that her body was thrown out by him, hit the wall directly, and then fainted.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Su Ming came in panic and reported: "Your Highness, the night owl came with a large number of armed police special police, and an elite force is encircling Zunxiang. What shall we do?"


    Everyone didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng. They totally ignored so many lives around them. Is this going to fight them?


    Yanhui knows that Mu Chengfeng has a secret force in their hands. Coupled with the armed police, special police and special corps in Fengshi, the number must be more than them. If they really want to fight together, they may not win or lose.


    More importantly, Yanhui doesn''t trust Carl. It can also be said that the two don''t trust each other.


    Originally, it was just a cooperative relationship. At the moment of life and death, they will make plans.


    Yan Hui reacted quickly and said to Su Ming, "go and bring the ashes and the banquet boat."


    Carl was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    Don''t be surrounded by these bastards, Mu Hui. Of course, I have to escape


    Of course, Carl was also afraid of death, and he didn''t want to die in a foreign country. He immediately said, "I''m watching Mu Chengfeng. You''re ready to deal with the aftermath."


    Yanhui hates it. If there is no backup, Mu Chengfeng is the best living research object, which is invaluable. This damn Carl will choose.


    But now he can''t argue.


    The gunfire soon rang out.

 Chapter 264

    Everything is the same as Mu Chengfeng expected.


    Heifeng takes people to enter from the rooftop. Qi ran here tells the inside scene of exclusive enjoyment through the Morse code.


    ¡ª¡ªYanhui is ready to run away. You try to save the banquet boat by the driver.


    After receiving the instructions, lielie hurried downstairs and happened to see the two guards dragging the banquet boat out of the room.


    "Come on, your highness can''t wait any longer. I heard that Mu Chengfeng has brought a lot of people to attack and come in, and there are people downstairs. Shit, listen to the gunshot, brothers, we won''t die here? Mu Chengfeng obviously doesn''t intend to take care of the hostages and die with our highness."


    One person was a little scared: "I heard that marshal Mu is a man who kills his own mother. Will he care about the hostages? Shit, I won''t run with Yanhui until I''m out of my mind."


    "Hurry up, don''t procrastinate. Watch the banquet boat. It''s a hostage."


    "Give me a fart." The two men were familiar. They looked at each other and pushed the banquet boat onto the list: "brother, take this man down quickly and we''ll cut you off."


    It was said that after the break, the two grandsons ran like being chased by ghosts.


    Rowlie pulled up the banquet boat and ran, saying, "our people have come down from the roof. Run up, and they will protect you."


    The banquet boat''s face changed: "what about you?"


    "I''m going to protect marshal. Marshal can''t have an accident." Then he pushed the banquet boat up the stairs: "hurry up, don''t come down."


    Knowing that she was a burden, the banquet boat dared not hesitate any more and ran upstairs.


    The list here rushed down quickly. Yanhui''s people had fought with the night owl, and Mu Chengfeng became the safest and most leisurely.


    At this time, Yanhui and Carl can''t bear to let him die. Now it''s hot. If Mu Chengfeng dies, there''s no way to save the body. If the body breaks down, it''s really useless.


    So mu Chengfeng and Xiao Jiu stood aside and watched the two groups of people play quite lively.


    Soon Su Ming came down with a box in his hand and said anxiously, "the banquet boat is gone."


    Now that Yanbei is gone, the banquet boat will disappear. It''s Mu Chengfeng''s rival. It''s useless to threaten Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanhui and Carl looked at each other, and they said at the same time, "withdraw, withdraw!"


    Yan Hui was cruel, "Mu Chengfeng, since you don''t care about the lives of those people, I''m not polite."


    With that, he took out a remote control and pressed a key.


    After a bang, a building not far from Zunxiang suddenly began to explode one after another.


    Yanhui laughed when he heard the explosion. He was about to press another key. One foot kicked him sideways and kicked the remote control away.


    The skill of listing is quite good. He rolled on the spot and directly rolled in front of Mu Chengfeng, protecting his Marshal behind him.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the fool in front of him coldly and kicked him out with one kick at ordinary times.


    "Get back there!"


    "No, marshal, I protect you!"


    Xiao Jiu really couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled the list and hid behind Mu Chengfeng. The goods just reacted at this time.


    "What are you doing here? Stupid!" Xiao Jiu is really too lazy to turn his eyes.


    At this time, lielie also reflected that he was really stupid. Yanhui''s people had surrounded them. He rushed in like this to drag his Marshal back.


    "Marshal, I''m in a hurry... I forgot to bring my brain..."


    It can make people cry.


    Yanhui waved his hand, several machine gunners came over, pointed their guns at Mu Chengfeng, and took them out.


    Finally, just as Mu Chengfeng expected, Yanhui kidnapped them to leave, but they were arrested as originally planned, and finally listed the fool.


    As soon as Yanhui''s car left, yufeiran chased up with people.


    The night owl here did not hesitate, but also followed suit. All the falcons left and left the mess of Fengshi to Mayor Chen and the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Fortunately, Yanhui blew up an office building. There was no one in the building, so there were no casualties.


    In addition to the unfortunate man who was shot dead at the beginning, several other police and special combat personnel were injured and killed.


    Wake up to the south, the building is empty.


    The police asked her why she was here. She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she cried and said that she was caught by Yanhui. The police had no doubt and kindly comforted her.


    As soon as the battle here ended, Qi ran received the news from Yanchi.


    It turned out that Yanhui also had arrangements in the imperial capital to assassinate Yanchi. Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng explained in advance that Yanchi was protected without any loss.


    But Nangong Yu was injured.


    Someone broke into the research institute to catch Nangong Yu. Who knows Nangong Yu''s nerd doesn''t stay at all this time. He knows that his situation will be in danger at any time after the success of plan W, so he has asked Mu Chengfeng to help him repair a special laboratory for a long time.


    After he was injured, he was protected by his assistant and hid in the laboratory. No matter how people outside bombed with bombs, the door didn''t open.


    Knowing that Yanchi and Nangong Yu are safe, the night owl and Qi are relieved.


    Here, the night owl and others chased Yanhui all the way. On the other side, the banquet boat saw the south.


    The front of the banquet boat was closed, so he didn''t see the south. At this time, he was surprised to see the south in Zunxiang.


    He cried even more to the south, and was not wronged: "brother Qingzhou, I, I was caught by Yanhui. He, he is not human, brother Qingzhou, I''m so afraid..."


    Tears are real. I didn''t expect that Yanhui bastard didn''t take her seriously at all. He didn''t take her seriously. He also wanted to kill her. He was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    Unfortunately, the banquet boat has always had a bad impression on the South and can''t even pretend.


    There was a touch of doubt in Yan Qingzhou''s eyes: "Yan Hui caught you? So clever? Why did he catch you?"


    "He, he thinks I''m beautiful. He... Brother Qingzhou, Yanhui is a pervert. He bullies me. I''ll sue him!"


    At this time, the banquet boat was in no mood to pay attention to whether what he said to the South was true or false. He thought about the north and the north in his heart, so he didn''t even bother to be perfunctory.


    "Go home by yourself. I have something else to do."


    The police sent a car and personally sent the banquet boat back.


    Looking south at the police car leaving quickly, he broke his white teeth.


    "Why? Why are they so good to Yanbei, but they don''t even want to look at me more? Why?"


    South is not reconciled, obviously grew up together, why Yanbei''s life is so good, protected and spoiled by so many men.


    And what about her?


    It was not easy to hold Yanhui''s thigh, but I didn''t expect that the bastard was really ruthless. After sleeping with her for so long, she almost fell dead!


    Thinking of the collision just now, I felt my bones ache all over me.


    Yanbei, I hate you!

 Chapter 265

    When the police didn''t pay attention, he sneaked home to the south.


    This time she lost a lot. Her most valuable jewelry, clothes, shoes, bags and cosmetics are all in the hotel.


    But now she doesn''t dare to go back and get it. If the police know that she is with Yanhui, they will catch her.


    So I had to sneak home to the south.


    Standing at the door of my home, I only feel that my life is really a tragedy.


    She didn''t bring her key when she went out, so she had to knock on the door.


    At home to the sea, I was not surprised to see the south face cold and embarrassed standing at the door to the sea, but said faintly: "back?"


    He put gauze on his head and didn''t feel well asleep.


    I was relieved to the sea when I saw my return to the south.


    Seeing that he looked plain, didn''t drink, and didn''t show surprise, he was very angry in his heart.


    After learning that Yanbei was not his seed, it was like suffering a major blow to the sea. It was more exaggerated than bankruptcy. He was drunk all day.


    His own daughter, who ran away from home, was able to sit at home.


    Sure enough, this man''s heart is biased.


    "There''s food on the table. If you don''t eat, eat first. I''ll go to work later," he said


    "Go to work!" South finally burst out: "how much money can you earn from that broken class? Can you afford a big house for me and a luxury car? When can we leave this broken place?"


    Looking at the home to the sea, he said to the south, "when I went out with my mother in Beibei, I didn''t even have a broken house to live in, so I had to live on the construction site."


    "Ha ha, you still miss that woman. How can you afford my mother?" Roar south.


    Looking to the sea to the south, he sighed, but didn''t say much.


    He went into the kitchen, filled a kettle with cold boiled water and went out.


    He walked south to the table, looked at the meat and vegetable without taste and a bowl of rice, and burst into tears.


    Why?


    For what Yanbei can easily get, you can''t get it even if you almost get your life?


    Why?


    ¡­


    Yanbei should have taken a nap at this time, but she can''t sleep now.


    There has been no news from Mu Chengfeng since this morning. She is very worried.


    Tang Mi took a bowl of Yanbei''s favorite fruit salad and said, "little cute, if you don''t sleep, eat something. If you''re hungry and thin, Mu Bingbing won''t let me go." Qi hemi doesn''t dare to take advantage of her marriage, but she doesn''t dare to take advantage of it.


    "I don''t know how they are." Yanbei took the glass bowl and ate it without stopping.


    "Don''t worry, now the three of them work together. What''s a Yanhui? Your Mu Chengfeng must be fine."


    "Well, I just hope they are all well. Don''t have an accident or get hurt."


    As soon as Tang Mi comforted him, Zhou Jin reported that it was the banquet boat that came back.


    Yan Bei''s eyes lit up, "the boat came back, which means that Mu Chengfeng and they succeeded, didn''t they?"


    While talking, the banquet boat came in from the outside.


    Except that his face was a little haggard, he could walk and laugh, which showed that he was not hurt.


    "Light boat, are you okay? Are you hurt? Zhou Jin, come and show the light boat." Zhou Jin knows a little medical skills. To be exact, the people who follow Mu Chengfeng basically know some medical skills. If they are injured outside, they can save themselves.


    The banquet boat quickly stopped Zhou Jin and smiled at Yanbei and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about Beibei. I''m not hurt, but I''m a little hungry."


    Zhou Jin hurriedly asked people to prepare food.


    Yanbei pushed him, "go take a bath and freshen up. Hurry up. We''ll talk when you''re full."


    The banquet boat knew that she was in a hurry, so there was no delay. She went back to her room to freshen up and eat.


    When he finished eating, Yanbei would have been sitting there waiting to listen.


    In fact, the banquet light boat didn''t know what happened. He just told Yanbei what he knew and said, "the black wind kept me hiding up until it was quiet down. When I went down, there were all the police downstairs. Mu Chengfeng and Luo lie were gone. A policeman told me they were chasing Yanhui. By the way, I saw him at the scene."


    Yan Bei was stunned. "South? Why is she there?"


    Banquet boat: "she said she was caught by Yanhui. I didn''t ask much."


    Yanbei was surprised. What a coincidence?


    Yan Qingzhou added, "I heard from the police that only one hostage died, and there were few casualties. But in Beibei, your mother''s ashes were taken away by Yanhui."


    Yan Bei said, "you''re fine." He added: "my mother is gone. She doesn''t feel pain or fear. The dead are not as important as the living. Even if my mother has a spirit in heaven, she will only hope that all of us will be well."


    The banquet boat could not help rubbing her head when she saw that she was so sensible.


    Why did Yan Hui move the gentle tomb? The banquet boat didn''t ask much.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Chengfeng will be fine. I heard that Yanhui installed a lot of bombs in the building near Zunxiang. Mu Chengfeng saved tens of thousands of lives this time."


    Yanbei smiled: "Mu Chengfeng and big brother are so cool."


    Tang MI is also super deser: "that''s right. My brother has always been cool."


    Tang Mi patted his forehead, "shit, little cute, I forgot to change your dressing today."


    The banquet boat''s face changed: "what''s the matter with Beibei? Are you hurt?"


    "No, no, just a small cut."


    Mu Chengfeng was right. The chip was no longer on Yanbei. Mu Chengfeng finally took out the chip on the plane and destroyed it.


    Yanbei was lying on the bed. While changing her dressing, Tang Mi said, "a good tattoo is useless."


    "That thing is like a bomb. Take it."


    Tang Mi said: "anyway, I can''t understand Mu Bingbing''s feelings. I hope I can be safe with brother ran in the future. When Yanhui is over, everyone can live a peaceful life?"


    Yanbei thought of having a baby again and said excitedly, "yes, mi''er, we''ll have a wedding together. When we get married, I must give Mu Chengfeng a baby. I like the baby so much."


    My life is not so perfect. I hope to give my children a perfect life by myself.


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "then give birth. Mu Chengfeng is so strong. It''s no problem to give you ten or eight children."


    "Ha ha, eight out of ten, do you think I''m a sow?"


    The two girls became a mess as they spoke. The banquet boat stood at the door and smiled gently.


    No matter who gave her happiness, as long as he is happy in the north.


    Even if the man who gives her happiness is not himself.

 Chapter 266

    "Marshal, where is Yanhui going to escape?"


    As soon as listing opened his mouth, their guards angrily said, "shut up and talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I stuffed your mouth with smelly socks?"


    Under the eaves, people are listed and dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    The little nine Leng next to him hissed. He really doubted how this man mixed around the marshal.


    When he saw that he was despised by Xiao Jiu, he was very upset and kicked Xiao Jiu: "smelly girl, what''s your identity? Dare you roll your eyes for me?"


    Xiao Jiu''s cold face: "boring!"


    Listing is depressed. At least he is also one of the generals under the marshal, and he looks wise and noble. Why don''t these women like to see themselves one by one?


    Although we can''t compare with the marshal, we are also outstanding when we are thrown into the sea of people, okay?


    Why doesn''t this girl like to see herself?


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you talk to me?"


    Xiao Jiu is so annoyed that he doesn''t even bother to throw his eyes at him now.


    The motorcade soon got out of the city and went to the expressway. Yu feiran, who closely followed him, couldn''t wait. He drilled out of the skylight and personally put a rocket into the vehicle in front. With a bang, the high-speed pursuit began.


    The night owl was frightened when he saw it from behind. He was afraid that Yu feiran''s small body would be pierced by bullets.


    He called yufeiran, but people just didn''t bird him and didn''t answer at all.


    The night owl asked the driver to approach the car. He was so angry that he drilled his head and shouted at Yu feiran: "retract your head!"


    Yu feiran gave him a cold look, turned his head and started loading again.


    "Yu feiran, are you dying?"


    This time, Yu feiran didn''t even look at him.


    With a whoosh, a shell jumped out. This time, it didn''t miss. One of the other party''s cars was almost overturned. As soon as the people in the car came out, they fed Heifeng and Yunchen bullets.


    The owl yelled at the black wind in another car, "watch your childe."


    Yu feiran was annoyed by the night owl and was so angry that he said anything: "night owl, don''t pretend here. I don''t need your hypocrisy."


    The night owl saw the bullet crackling and sweeping on yufeiran''s car. His nervous heart was almost cramped. He couldn''t care what bastard words he said. He prayed: "feiran, you go back, Yanhui can''t run away. Be careful!"


    "Hum!"


    Yufeiran continues to load.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, the owl simply opened the skylight and put a machine gun on the roof to help jade feiran cover.


    Yu feiran gave him a cold look and said nothing.


    The car in front was so excited that it was a pity that since the two groups of people started the war, each of them had a pistol on their head, which made him unable to move.


    The night owl and others thought Yanhui and Carl were desperate. Unexpectedly, the car in front suddenly got off the highway and went farther and farther away.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Yanhui was chased directly into a deep mountain and old forest by the night owl and yufeiran.


    The night owl just wanted to inform yufeiran in front of him not to act rashly. Unexpectedly, there was a loud bang, and a car was blown up directly, and then hit yufeiran''s car with a bang.


    All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    "Sir, there is an ambush." Yunchen panicked.


    They chased Yanhui all the way. They really thought he was at a dead end. They only knew that they ran away. Who knew that they were still here to give them a hand.


    The owl was full of jade at the moment, and the car rushed down before it stopped.


    "Feiran! Feiran! Come on, open the door!"


    Yufeiran''s car was smashed all over. The body of the driver in front was deformed by the car above, and the whole dashboard was full of blood.


    Fortunately, Yu feiran sat on the right, and the air bag popped out in time, which didn''t hurt him too much. He just broke his head on the window, covered his face with blood and passed out of consciousness.


    The owl took him out of the car and his legs were soft.


    But it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Heifeng and Yunchen are fighting with each other. There may be a bomb in front of them. Yufeiran is injured and unconscious, so he can''t move forward.


    He stuffed yufeiran into his car and ordered in a deep voice, "withdraw first!"


    "Feiran, feiran?"


    The owl hastily wrapped yufeiran''s head, and yufeiran woke up.


    "Where is this?" It''s dark outside. I can''t see clearly.


    The owl said, "let''s find a place to rest before making plans."


    Jade Fei sat up straight with a roar. At this time, he found that he had been in the arms of the night owl just now.


    But now these are not important. Yu feiran is very angry: "rest? How can we rest now? Yanhui has run away. Don''t forget that the third brother is still in his hand!"


    "There is an ambush ahead. Since Yanhui led me here, it must have been arranged in advance."


    Yufeiran was more excited: "yes, he must have arranged it in advance. Now he can''t get the chip. The third brother is not bad. He must have prepared the evacuation route. Owl, I really didn''t expect you to be so stupid. What if Yanhui took the third brother away? Turn around and chase me at all costs!"


    Being scolded by the grumpy Yu feiran, the night owl was not angry, but said: "the military people have rushed here. Now this area is under the monitoring of the military. Their equipment is perfect. We can only rely on them to find Yanhui. Feiran, don''t get excited. I''m also worried about the safety of my third brother."


    Yu feiran breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the military had finally arrived.


    But at the moment, he had a bad temper, so he still scolded: "a group of waste, this is their efficiency?"


    The night owl quickly handed him a bottle of water and comforted him: "they have built the temporary command center with the fastest speed, and have issued a red wanted notice. Now the sea, land and air are on full alert, and Yanhui can''t escape from Fengshi. Feiran, drink water."


    It seems that the night owl and Qi ran have arranged properly, and Yu feiran is completely relieved.


    Seeing that the owl was very close, his eyebrows were cold: "stay away from me."


    Owl: "..." he used to stick to him when he was fine


    The owl sat back in his seat, and the carriage suddenly became silent.


    Black wind driving, I don''t know what to say.


    Although yufeiran hates the owl now, Heifeng can see that his childe treats the owl differently.


    At least he is willing to quarrel with him and stare at him. Yu feiran seldom spoke in the past month.


    Compared with the childe who was indifferent and speechless before, Heifeng thinks that yufeiran, who is now grumpy and poisonous, is still more pleasing to the eye.


    There are some people, even if he has done bad things, even if he is ugly and bad tempered, but you just can''t hate him.


    Yufeiran is like this.


    After being quiet for a while, the owl said nothing again: "feiran, does your injury hurt?"


    Yu feiran looked out of the dark window, "night boss, I''m already a married man. I only have rain in my heart. Don''t worry, what you''re worried about will never happen again."

 Chapter 267

    The night owl''s mood is a little complicated, and his old face is a little hot.


    "Feiran, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    Yu feiran interrupted him: "I know you''ve always been boring. Well, it''s good. Don''t talk anymore, or you''ll get off."


    Owl: "


    Heifeng felt that it was really fun to see the night boss eat flat.


    It''s just a pity that his son is now focused on revenge, and he may not be in the mood to talk to the owl.


    Yu feiran''s forehead was smashed and it was burning.


    He is afraid of pain. His head hurts, so he is in a very bad mood.


    After driving for a while, the car finally arrived at the temporary command center of the military called by the night owl.


    They were all built in tents, which was really "temporary".


    The person in charge of the temporary command center, surnamed Zhang, was just promoted by Mu Chengfeng and a major general.


    The party was not idle and immediately entered the command center for discussion.


    According to the monitoring provided by the satellite, Yanhui is less than 20 kilometers away from them.


    Major general Zhang said, "that area is our abandoned military factory. It was useless as early as 20 years ago. Yanhui prepared a plane there. It seems that he wants to escape."


    The owl said in a deep voice, "we must not let him take his third brother away!"


    Yu feiran made a quick decision: "you put the air force in place now and blow up his plane into scrap iron."


    Major general Zhang: "the air force is in place."


    Yu feiran''s head hurt more with anger: "then what are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Major general Zhang''s expression is not good-looking. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. How dare he act rashly without orders?


    But now that someone is carrying it, he quickly sends fighter planes and must cut off Yanhui''s back road.


    Yanhui is also angry here.


    Only then did he receive the news from his mother Zhao Peiwen. Yanchi lived well, but Nangong Yu didn''t catch it. The emperor was ready for defense long before Mu Chengfeng left, waiting for his people.


    So this time, Yanhui lost everything.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet. I still have mu Chengfeng!" Yanhui was furious: "I didn''t lose. How can I lose? I won''t lose!"


    Su Ming felt that Yanhui was a little wrong. He quickly brought him a bottle of water and comforted him: "yes, your highness hasn''t lost yet. As long as Mu Chengfeng is in our hands, we will never lose!"


    The anger in Yanhui''s eyes gradually dissipated and his eyes became clear.


    Su Ming was shocked. Yanhui looked very wrong. He was really worried about another blow. Yanhui would not stand it.


    "Your Highness, drink some water first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Su Ming said bitterly, "they must be coming soon. We must leave quickly."


    Yanhui was angry again when he mentioned it: "don''t I want to leave? Don''t you see that bastard Carl is deliberately making trouble?"


    Su Ming''s expression also cooled down: "Your Highness, I think Carl has a problem. Will he deliberately find fault with you so as to take Mu Chengfeng away?"


    Now that the chip can''t be found, Mu Chengfeng can''t lose it again, but mu Chengfeng has only one, and Carl is not stupid.


    On the other hand, Carl is also discussing countermeasures with his confidants: "night owl, they certainly don''t dare to kill me, so I''m safe. Why should I block bullets for Yanhui? Now I can rob Mu Chengfeng and leave?"


    My confidant felt inappropriate: "Your Highness, our people are limited. That Yanhui is cruel and cruel. If he finds out that we have two hearts, his subordinates worry that he will be bad for your highness."


    Carl was really worried about being reminded by his subordinates.


    However, Yanhui is cruel. Carl is not a little sheep.


    Carl whispered to his confidant.


    His confidant was shocked and said, "is this really feasible?"


    Carl''s eyes flashed a cruel touch: "it''s not too late. The prince has no patience to spend here. It''s a very good harvest to catch Mu Chengfeng this time."


    In the ruins, Mu Chengfeng and the three were tied up in a large iron cage, with dozens of pairs of eyes staring at them.


    Mu Chengfeng was expressionless and closed his eyes.


    "The bastard Yanhui locked the marshal in such an iron cage. I''ll grass his ancestors."


    After scolding, think, fuck, no, Yanhui''s ancestor is not the ancestor of your Excellency the president and your little ancestor? No grass.


    Then quickly remedy: "don''t grass his ancestors, I, I kill him!"


    In the moonlight, Xiao Jiuyi''s chilly eyes narrowed. She also wanted to kill the fool.


    It happened that lielie was unwilling to be lonely. If he couldn''t talk with Mu Chengfeng, he came to harass Xiao Jiu.


    "Smelly girl, are you afraid?"


    Xiao Jiu snorted from his nose and said, "if you''ve ever seen a man being broken up in front of you and thrown into the sea to feed sharks, do you think I''ll be afraid?" That year, Xiao Jiu was only nine years old and was almost sold as bait by human traffickers.


    Luo lie looked at Xiao Jiu in surprise: "Oh, I''m still brave. Also, Falcon people are not timid. Think that year, before brother ran and I were rescued from slave dealers by Marshal, we ate human flesh. Do you believe it?"


    This surprised Xiao Jiu. She didn''t expect that marshal Luo lie and Qi ran were also rescued from slave traders.


    Speaking of it, all the members of Falcon are orphans, including those bought from foreign slave markets and those selected from orphanages. Everyone is poor.


    The person Xiao Jiu has always admired is the three brothers Mu Chengfeng. This list used to be her instructor, but she always thought this person was not very good. If she really wanted to fight, he might not be able to beat her.


    Maybe knowing that everyone is the same, Xiao Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the list.


    "Letter." She said there was nothing to doubt. If the Falcon didn''t buy her, she would be the next one to be broken up and fed to sharks.


    Listing knocked on the iron cage and whispered to Mu Chengfeng, "marshal, you should be able to open this thing?"


    Mu Feng: "


    Luo lie stood up and shouted, "shit, I want to pee. Hey, brother over there, who will help take off your pants and help a bird?"


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Someone scolded him: "get out, pee in your pants and give me nonsense. Believe I castrate you?"


    The list was so frightened that the chrysanthemum tightened.


    Then he turned and winked at Xiao Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, do uncle a favor?"


    "..." Xiao Jiu really wants to kill him.


    List clamping legs: "what are you looking at? I really need to pee. I''ve been holding it all the way. Xiao Jiu, hurry and help me take off my pants. You don''t need anything. Hey, it''s going to explode. Shit."


    Xiao Jiu sees that he is not pretending to be strange. From noon to now, the three of them have been locked together. Normal people can''t stand it.


    Xiao Jiu is not a normal person. Generally, she won''t drink water before going out of work, so it''s OK.

 Chapter 268

    "What are you doing? Come here quickly. Do you want to see your uncle pee his pants?"


    Listing is so anxious. There are only three people in the cage. He can''t let his Marshal help take off his pants, can he?


    He had no guts, so he had to flirt with Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu was not the one who pinched. Seeing that the list was really unbearable, he passed.


    Xiao Jiu''s hand was also tied behind his back. When he saw her hand touch it, he jumped back: "Xiao Jiu, you can''t take advantage of your uncle. Don''t touch it."


    "..." Xiao Jiu''s hand shook for a moment and was so angry: "do you want to take it off? Less nonsense!"


    Mu Chengfeng opened his eyes and looked at his stupid subordinates.


    It''s really cheap, smelly and smelly. The urine is almost overflowing. He still stares at the little girl''s hand.


    Xiao Jiu''s hand is certainly not a delicate jade hand. Her palm has a thin cocoon, which is rough at first sight. There is a particularly ferocious scar across the palm. It gives the impression that someone almost cut her palm with a knife.


    Xiao Jiu stared at him: "don''t you pee?"


    "Pee, hurry up."


    Listing took another step forward. The man who was just angry didn''t know how to burst weakly at this moment. "Xiao Jiu, watch it. My pants are very tight. Don''t get stuck when you zip up."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Jiu glared fiercely. He felt that the female tiger in front of him was half as good as Tang MI.


    Untied the trouser head and practiced, but not yet. There''s another one in it.


    "Xiao Jiu, pull down some of your underwear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly misses his baby.


    The banquet boat should have gone back by now? Will you be happy to see him, baby?


    While listing was still howling, Mu Chengfeng suddenly wanted to beat him.


    He has always been the only one who feeds dog food to others. Today, he was listed. This fool forced him to feed dog food. Mu Chengfeng was very unhappy with his subordinate and wanted to kick him.


    Xiao Jiu finally pulled down the listed pants, and then there was a sound of water behind him.


    When the sound of the water was over, listing stared at his brother and was worried.


    It must have been too long without a woman?


    Nima didn''t touch you again. Why did you stand up?


    If you change a sweet and soft girl, it''s good to say that you stand in the military posture towards a female tiger. Why are you so unpromising?


    He wanted to slap his brother''s head, but his hands were tied.


    He turned his head and happened to bump into the gloomy eyes of the marshal of his family. He was startled. He didn''t know how he annoyed the marshal again.


    But the good news is that his brother was frightened by the marshal and stopped.


    "Hey, marshal, do you want to pee too? I can help you."


    Mu Chengfeng: "......" he was too lazy to look at the face of the goods and closed his eyes again.


    Listing hissed at Xiao Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, help your uncle lift his pants. Come on."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    As soon as the listed trousers were put on, there was a sudden bang of a gun in a house not far away, and then someone scolded and quarreled.


    "Hey, man, what''s going on? Did any of you get angry?"


    "Shut up, I don''t care about you."


    A man ran to a guard and whispered, "our Highness has fought with the foreigner. Shit, the enemy is coming right away. They are still fighting inside. Has their brain been eaten by the dog?"


    Lielie and Xiaojiu didn''t hear it, but mu Chengfeng''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people. He heard it.


    With his eyes still closed, he could think with his toes why the two were fighting inside.


    But no matter how they fight, Mu Chengfeng is not in any danger.


    Yanhui and Carl did fight here. Yanhui sent someone to assassinate Carl and Carl found him, so they completely tore their faces.


    However, Carl was few after all, and was subdued by Yanhui after a few times.


    "Yan Hui, you little man!" Carl''s eyes were wide open and half dead with anger.


    Yanhui looked at the time, but he was not in the mood to fight with him. He said coldly, "there is only one mu Chengfeng. Of course I won''t give him to you. Prince Carl, you assassinated a large number of officers under Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng will certainly not let you go. Do you think it''s interesting if you die in the hands of night owls?"


    Carl was surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do." Yan Hui waved his big hand: "take it down!"


    Then Carl and his men were thrown on the plane.


    Carl understood Yanhui''s intention and couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes: "Yanhui, he used this prince to help him block bullets!"


    Carl was wrong. Yanhui didn''t use him to block bullets, but shells.


    As a result, before the plane took off, three fighters flew from the sky, aiming at Yanhui''s plane.


    Carl was tied to the plane and his eyes were about to crack.


    Then, countless shells fell on the plane, and the plane that had not yet taken off finally couldn''t withstand the strong attack and exploded.


    Here, Yanhui threw Mu Chengfeng into the car and the car sped towards the bumpy path.


    "Your Highness, the owls are coming too fast. What should we do? They have air force support, and our people can''t resist it at all."


    Yan Hui was calm: "don''t worry. Mu Chengfeng is in our hands. They dare not bomb our convoy with planes."


    Don''t worry, Su Ming.


    The road they chose was particularly difficult to walk. It was a kind of dirt road that had been abandoned for a long time. There were no street lights on the road and it was very bumpy.


    As a result, after driving for less than half an hour, the two cars in front suddenly exploded.


    Because the explosion was too sudden and the speed of the team was very fast, the third car had no time to brake, and the driver was scared to lose his square inch and crazy big steering wheel.


    Mu Chengfeng was also surprised. Mu Chengfeng made a quick decision and broke the rope with a little force.


    He originally wanted to jump out of the car to escape, but they were a little back. There was a cliff on the left of the road. Just now the driver hit the steering wheel, and it was dark and he couldn''t see the outside. Mu Chengfeng was trying to break open the door. The car tilted sharply, and then fell weightless.


    The car exploded with a loud bang.


    Yanhui in the back team was completely stupid. All the cars exploded one by one, "Carl, that bastard Carl did it!" Yan Hui shouted wildly.


    He was so angry that he lost his mind and even forgot to run away. His eyes looked at the burning fire in front of him in despair, and watched his car rush up uncontrollably.


    The driver cried, "Your Highness, the brake is out of order..."


    Su Ming was scared to death and was about to open the door when his car and Yanhui exploded with a bang.


    It all happened so fast that the fire burst into the sky

 Chapter 269

    Yanbei suddenly woke up from her dream. She just felt that the position of her heart seemed to be severely grabbed by someone. The pain made her cold sweat come out and gasped by the collar of her pajamas.


    In the past, she liked to sleep naked, but she didn''t dare after she was with Mu Chengfeng. People in clothes always have estrus from time to time, not to mention sleeping naked, she must be unable to sleep all night.


    Mu Chengfeng, I miss you so much!


    Yanbei looked at her cell phone. It was still early. She woke up as soon as she fell asleep.


    After getting out of bed and pouring a glass of water, Zhou Jin outside heard something and asked through the door, "princess, do you have any orders?"


    "You have no rest!"


    Zhou Jin didn''t say anything. At night, he and Zhou Chao took turns. There must be someone outside Yanbei''s door, no matter where.


    Yanbei was completely sleepless, with bursts of panic and panic.


    This feeling has never been felt in Yanbei. It''s like... It''s like... She can''t describe that feeling.


    I thought drinking water would be better, but I didn''t.


    She habitually wanted to seek Mu Chengfeng''s embrace, but he was not there.


    Mu Chengfeng


    Yanbei suddenly opened the door. Zhou Jin outside was startled: "princess, what do you want to do?"


    Yanbei was a little confused. "Did mi''er sleep with the canoe?"


    Zhou Jin said, "first, Mr. Yan, there was something wrong with his family. He went home and didn''t call you for fear of waking you. It seems that Miss Tang is asleep."


    Yanbei nodded: "Oh, it''s all right."


    Cui Yuling is a difficult mother. It''s hard to canoe, Yanbei thought.


    ¡­


    "Look, look for me, look under the cliff!" The owl was so angry that he kicked the simple table in front of him.


    The military bombed the plane and Carl died.


    Damn him, it''s nothing, but who would have thought that this bastard went to hell and pulled his back.


    Yanhui''s death is not a pity, but there are Mu Chengfeng and lie Xiaojiu in those cars!


    The wreckage of the vehicle has not been burned out, and some vehicles are still burning. You can''t see who the black body inside is.


    Yu feiran stood aloof, because he was so angry that his body was trembling faintly.


    Damn Yanhui, even if he died, he would hurt others. He even took his third brother. How can they explain to Beibei?


    "Find Yanhui for me. I''ll frustrate him!" Jade feiran said with blood red eyes.


    At this time, no one thought he was cruel. In fact, everyone present wanted to do the same.


    And Heifeng listened to yufeiran''s order and went directly to look for Yanhui''s bodies one by one.


    Qi ran came back from the edge of the cliff and said with a heavy expression: "it''s a canyon. The canyon is too narrow for the helicopter to get off. Below is a fast flowing river. People can''t go down at all. They can only wait until dawn to see the terrain."


    The owl said decisively, "look where this damn river is going, and send someone to salvage it downstream immediately."


    Qi ran: "someone has been sent."


    Major general Zhang stopped talking, and all the people in these cars were dead, so the night owls decided that Mu Chengfeng and lielie were not in these cars, but fell under the cliff.


    Because there is still a glimmer of hope of survival.


    However, he is quite familiar with the terrain of this area. The terrain of this unnamed Canyon is quite dangerous. In the past, the reason why the military factory was selected here was that the terrain here was dangerous. Later, the military factory was slowly transferred because the traffic here was really inconvenient.


    At that time, almost all the explosions occurred in the blink of an eye. Even if the marshal and they were in the car, could they escape in such a short time?


    Even if you escape, there is a canyon below that no one has ever stepped on. If you fall so high, life and death are really unpredictable.


    However, major general Zhang did not dare to say these words. He knew that in fact, the owls knew it in their hearts, but they didn''t accept it.


    Mu Chengfeng must still be alive!


    The third brother must still be alive!


    The marshal must still be alive!


    A large number of people searched around the accident several times. Although everyone knew it was futile, they still insisted.


    Heifeng really found Yanhui''s body.


    Yanhui died miserably. The whole person was burned into carbon. He would die if he touched it.


    With his mouth open, there were only a pair of holes in his eyes, and he turned his head as if he had just shouted angrily into the sky.


    Yu feiran looked at the body coldly, "how do you know he is Yanhui?"


    Heifeng handed over a square thing, a belt buckle.


    In the light of the flashlight, Yu feiran turned the buckle over. Sure enough, he saw a word "Hui" behind the buckle.


    Yanhui is a lunatic pervert. All his personal items basically have a "Hui", which shows his ownership.


    Someone said that the reason why he likes to bite and cut on women is because he wants to leave his mark on each other.


    Heifeng pointed to another body: "he should be Su Ming. They are in the same car."


    Another person took out the white jar from a car. The night owl and Yu feiran saw the jar with a heavier look.


    "Put it away." Owl way.


    Yu feiran was so angry that he stepped on Yanhui''s body. Yanhui''s neck snapped and his head rolled to one side.


    Seeing that Yu feiran had to step on his feet, the owl hurried to hold him: "feiran, calm down."


    Jade feiran pointed to the body on the ground: "chop it up and throw it away!"


    People: "


    After all, no one dares to hand over the body, even if it''s the prince.


    The night owl looked at Heifeng and said, "these two people are burned."


    The ashes are still to be taken back.


    Heifeng went to do it.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn. When they came to the edge of the cliff, their hearts sank.


    It''s so high that you can''t see the river under the canyon when standing on the edge of the cliff. You can only see a narrow belt extending forward in the distance.


    Major general Zhang''s face was sad: "because of the terrain, the water below is quite turbulent."


    The night owl and Yu feiran turned and left, went straight downstream and handed over the mess here to major general Zhang.


    There''s a prince waiting to clean up over there. Who would have thought that Carl and Yanhui would die in each other''s hands like this? Is it God''s will?


    If it''s God''s will, the marshal must still be alive?


    The banquet boat sped all the way and came to meet the owls.


    Qi ran sighed when he saw the banquet boat coming.


    The banquet boat said, "I can''t lie to Beibei. I''m afraid she''ll see it, so I came when I received the call."


    Seeing the people''s bad expression, he was surprised, "hasn''t Mu Chengfeng found it yet?"


    Qi ran said, "we have sent ships to search and rescue along the canyon. There is no news yet."


    "How could this happen?" The banquet boat still couldn''t believe it was true.


    Not only did he not wake up, but Qi ran didn''t believe it, but who knew that Carl was so cruel that he put a bomb in Yanhui''s car?


    More than thirty people died.

 Chapter 270

    Yanbei didn''t sleep almost all night. He didn''t sleep until it was almost cold, and then he woke up again soon.


    Mu Chengfeng is away. Her sleep is getting worse and worse. It hasn''t been like this before. No matter how she is run by Liu Qianru, she can eat well and sleep well.


    Ah, I must have been spoiled by him and used to his tenderness.


    Look, there''s no one waiting to dress when you get up. Yanbei stands in front of the wardrobe and is confused. I don''t know which one to wear.


    After washing, she casually picked out a skirt and put it on. When she went out, she found that it began to rain outside. It was a little cold.


    Under Zhou Chao''s firm eyes, Yanbei had to go back to his room and change a long sleeved skirt. Zhou Chao smiled.


    "Am I so delicate?" Yanbei has always felt that his body is like a calf. He doesn''t catch a cold easily.


    Zhou Chao has the final say: "you are not spoiled, you are not the boss, has the final say."


    Yanbei likes to hear this. She just thinks of Mu Chengfeng. The corner of her lips bent again before she raised them.


    Zhou Chao looked at Yanbei''s face and comforted: "marshal, they must be back soon. Don''t worry, princess. Brother ran called in the morning and said everything was normal. Marshal, they are chasing Yanhui."


    "That''s good." Yanbei nodded.


    That''s what she said, but she was still not at ease. Without Mu Chengfeng, she was like losing her backbone.


    Mu Chengfeng just left for a day or two. She couldn''t even live.


    At dinner, Tang Mi felt helpless when he saw Yanbei''s weakness.


    These two days, she said everything about the wheels of her car. She really didn''t know what else to say, so she had to take out what she said earlier to comfort Yanbei:


    "What are you worried about Mu Chengfeng? Besides, Mu Chengfeng''s life is so precious that Yanhui will be reluctant to hurt his hair. Don''t worry, xiaolovely. As long as they force those bastards out of the city, they will recruit him. Unfortunately, we don''t have much ability, otherwise we''ll have a good time to have a look."


    Yanbei barely hooked his lips. The spoon stirred in the bowl one by one and pouted: "I''m not used to him leaving me for so long... Can''t I sleep at night..."


    "Shit." Tang MI, who was forced to bask in the sun, couldn''t help being rude and grabbed a hand on Yanbei''s face: "you girl is deliberately stimulating me, aren''t you?"


    "Where?" Yanbei threw his mouth and said, "I woke up suddenly last night. I didn''t sleep much. I couldn''t panic." After a pause, he said, "I want Mu to take advantage of the wind..."


    "It''s all right. Mu Chengfeng is fine. Don''t forget that he is not an ordinary person. His physique is different. Even if he gets shot, as long as it''s not the key of his heart, he''ll be fine." Seeing Yanbei''s face turned white, Tang Mi couldn''t help but want to give himself some big mouths: "honey, don''t, I''m talking about hypothesis, hypothesis! Emma, don''t cry. If I make you cry, your Mu Chengfeng won''t kill me when he comes back?"


    Yanbei really feels that he is very delicate and nurtured by Mu Chengfeng. His psychological quality is not strong at all. How can he do this?


    She certainly believes that Mu Chengfeng is extremely powerful.


    "Well, I''ll eat." He drank a bowl of porridge and some side dishes and snacks.


    Tang Mi breathed a sigh of relief.


    In order to meditate, Yanbei is ready to draw.


    There is also a studio in the villa. Yanbei has a good easel to draw Mu Chengfeng.


    He always said that he wanted that person to be a nude model for himself. As a result, so far, apart from some sketches and sketches of Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei has never drawn a decent picture for mu Chengfeng.


    Hum, when she gets married, she must ask Marshal Mu to be her nude model.


    No one called Beiyan after drawing a picture.


    "How do you know my number?" Yanbei put down his pencil and his tone was full of obvious vigilance.


    The caller is south.


    Lying on the sofa to the south, she wore a pair of shorts and could vaguely see the bite marks on the inside of the big push.


    "You don''t care how I know, Yanbei. Come out and let''s meet."


    Yanbei refused without thinking: "no, I don''t want to see you. What''s up? I''ll hang up."


    The South was so angry that he said, "Yanbei, you have a big shelf. You are a princess now. Where can I see people like me?"


    Yanbei: "just know."


    He vomited a mouthful of blood to the south, and suddenly became angry: "Yanbei, don''t be proud. Don''t you have a mu Chengfeng as your backup? Hum, now Mu Chengfeng has been captured by Yanhui. If he dies, I think you will be proud¡°


    Yanbei was stunned: "what are you talking about? Mu Chengfeng was captured by Yanhui? How could it be?"


    Yanbei and Tang Mi looked at each other, and they thought at the same time, didn''t the banquet boat say that Mu Chengfeng went after Luo lie?


    Tang Mi looked at Zhou Jin. Zhou Jin shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Yanbei knew immediately that something was wrong. Those guys must have done something without telling themselves.


    I found that Yanbei was in the dark and felt happy to the south.


    "Ah, you didn''t know that Yanhui buried explosives in the building near Zunxiang and forced Mu Chengfeng to show up with you. Mu Chengfeng brought a fake. Later, Mu Chengfeng and the fake were taken away by Yanhui. Yanbei, it must be God who saw you too vicious, so he wanted to take your Mu Chengfeng. Hahaha, without Mu Chengfeng, I don''t think you can be arrogant!"


    Yanbei''s mind is in a mess. Mu Chengfeng hasn''t called her these two days. Even Qi ran only called two. They all reported peace, and didn''t say anything else.


    Is what you said to the South true?


    The south is tricky. Yan Qingzhou said that she was at the scene at that time. She must have been with Yanhui. According to Yanhui''s temperament, he would never run away with a woman who was in the way, so he should abandon her after playing South enough.


    It''s just that how the two met is really puzzling, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is whether the banquet boat is true or the south is true?


    In fact, the specific situation is that the owl made a special explanation when he left, asking people not to tell the banquet boat Mu Chengfeng about being kidnapped.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Chengfeng had an accident. Qi ran wanted the banquet boat to pay attention to Yanbei, so he mentioned it. Unexpectedly, the banquet boat ran to find them.


    Yanbei thought that he suddenly woke up last night. At that time, the feeling of heartache came again.


    Is mu Chengfeng really caught by Yanhui?


    It must be. I hate her so much that I tell her the news and make her afraid of pain. It must be so!


    Yanbei held his cell phone tightly and said in a cold voice, "south, your biggest sorrow is that you are too self righteous. What is Yanhui? He is not mu Chengfeng''s opponent at all. Also, how do you know so clearly? South, what is your relationship with Yanhui? Don''t worry, the police will come to the door right away. Do you think I will spare you this time!"


    With that, Yanbei hung up the phone and wanted to cry, but the coquettish man was not there

 Chapter 271

    "Beibei, don''t worry. Mu Chengfeng must be fine. Yanhui won''t hurt him."


    Seeing Yanbei''s body tottering, Tang Mi couldn''t help hugging her, "calm down first. I''ll call brother ran now."


    "I''ll fight myself." Yanbei sat down in his chair and dialed Qi ran.


    When Qi ran saw the call, he clicked in his heart.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, there came Yanbei''s anxious voice with obvious panic: "brother ran, has mu Chengfeng been captured by Yanhui?"


    "This..."


    "Said to the south. Brother ran, don''t try to hide it from me. What happened to Mu Chengfeng?"


    Qi ran really didn''t dare to hide from Yanbei, but now the banquet boat doesn''t know whether she''s home. Qi Ran is afraid to say on the phone that in case something happens to Yanbei over there, Tang Mi''s girl will panic.


    Just thinking so, Zhou Chao came in and reported to Yanbei: "princess, President Yan is back."


    Qi ran over there breathed a sigh of relief. "Beibei, let president Yan tell you in person."


    Yanbei threw his cell phone and rushed downstairs.


    As soon as the banquet boat entered the living room, I saw Yanbei coming down from upstairs, which was very unpleasant in my heart.


    "Light boat, is something wrong with Mu Chengfeng? Isn''t it?" Her tone was very positive: "you don''t want to lie to me and say to the south that Mu Chengfeng was caught by Yanhui. You ran out in the middle of the night last night. Did Mu Chengfeng have an accident, didn''t you?"


    She asked a series of questions, and her face turned white.


    The banquet boat was distressed. "Beibei, don''t worry. Mu Chengfeng will definitely come back safely. He won''t leave you."


    Yanbei looked at the banquet boat: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He..." Yan Qingzhou didn''t dare to look into Yanbei''s eyes. The panic and fear in his eyes made people can''t bear to look straight, "Carl loaded explosives on Yanhui''s car, and Yanhui''s motorcade exploded..."


    "What?" Yanbei''s brain boomed and his knee softened.


    The banquet boat hurried over, hugged her and said in a trembling voice, "hold on first, owl. They have checked. Mu Chengfeng''s car fell under the cliff. There is a river below. Mu Chengfeng must be fine. Owl has sent a lot of people to search and rescue along the way."


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    Yanbei is full of explosions, cliffs, search and rescue.


    Yanhui''s motorcade exploded. Listening to the tone of banquet boat, Yanhui must be dead.


    Yanhui is dead. That pervert is dead!


    But why pull her Mu Chengfeng?


    The position of the heart is getting more and more painful. No, Mu Chengfeng will not die. He will be fine. He said he would marry her. After waiting for so many years, now his eldest brother has become president and Yanhui has died. How can Mu Chengfeng have an accident?


    No, no!


    The banquet boat felt the body trembling in her arms. Seeing Yanbei''s eyes straight, her face turned white, and her heart couldn''t help but hurt fiercely.


    He just wanted to comfort almost, Yan went north, suddenly pushed him away, turned and ran out.


    "Beibei, where are you going?"


    Yanbei didn''t speak and rushed out quickly.


    She wants to find Mu Chengfeng. She can''t wait here like a waste who can''t do anything. She wants to find it by herself.


    Mu Chengfeng loves her so much that she must accompany him at this time.


    Tang MI was startled and ran after him: "Beibei, don''t run. What are you doing?"


    The banquet boat sighed and said, "she must find Mu Chengfeng. Get a car ready and we''ll take her."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao hurried to arrange personnel.


    Tang Mi thought for a moment and said to the banquet boat, "Mr. Yan, I''ll leave the north to you. I have something to do. I''ll find you later."


    The banquet boat didn''t have time to ask more questions. After giving an advice to pay attention to safety, it chased Yan North.


    Yanbei was soft all over and it was raining again. He fell when he ran outside. The heart of the distressed banquet boat was knotted.


    After getting on the bus, the banquet boat took a towel to wipe Yanbei''s face and hands. He didn''t dare to blame at all.


    "I ran for you last night and saw it with my own eyes. I''m sure Mu Chengfeng''s car fell off the cliff. Beibei, if you think about Mu Chengfeng''s ability, he will save himself, won''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re good. Don''t worry. Maybe we''ll get it back before we go to Namu to catch the wind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beibei, say something..."


    Just now I ran too fast. Yanbei''s palm rubbed blood on the concrete floor. The banquet boat took the hydrogen peroxide from Zhou Jin and cleaned her wound.


    Yanbei has been staring at the front. In fact, in front of her is the back of Zhou Chao''s head.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, the banquet boat was very anxious.


    Yanbei was a girl with a heavy heart since childhood. It''s better to be sensible when she gets older. After following Mu Chengfeng, the whole person is much brighter, like a girl of her age.


    But now, she has no blood on her face and straight eyes, which has never been seen before.


    "Beibei, do you want to call Qi ran again?" In order to coax Yanbei to speak, the banquet boat can only deceive her: "when I left, they said they found the car. Do you want to ask Qi ran?"


    Yanbei still ignored him.


    If Mu Chengfeng has news, Qi ran must have called back. If he didn''t call, it means Mu Chengfeng hasn''t found it yet.


    The north is not fooled. There is nothing to do with the banquet. Zhou Jin shook her head to show that her royal highness was the best.


    After clearing Yanbei''s hands, the banquet boat handed in water.


    Yanbei still didn''t drink. He didn''t even shake his head. He just closed his lips.


    Mu Chengfeng, if you dare to have an accident, I will never forgive you!


    You haven''t married me yet!


    I haven''t given you a baby yet!


    Don''t you like babies? Are you afraid of having a baby? Is my attention on the baby?


    Fool, you are the baby''s father. You won''t even eat the baby''s vinegar, will you?


    Think of that man, Yanbei''s heart aches in bursts.


    On the plane that day, Yanbei asked him to take out the chip, but he didn''t take it. Finally, Yanbei threatened him. If he didn''t do it, he would ask them to do it.


    Mu Chengfeng was forced by her. He had no choice but to give her local anesthesia and start it himself.


    Yanbei saw his hand shaking with the scalpel and laughed at him: "Mu Chengfeng, where was your courage to use the knife on my waist? You said, why did you give up at that time but now?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "I didn''t get it at that time. Now you are my life."


    Yanbei was dissatisfied with this answer: "didn''t you say you''ve liked me since I was four years old? There''s still a difference."


    Mu Chengfeng''s mouth was stupid. He felt ashamed of it, so he was angry when asked by his baby. He deliberately said fiercely, "I like it. That''s why I hide it on you and live and die with you. I''m afraid I''m not afraid?"

 Chapter 272

    After so much experience together, Yanbei is not afraid.


    She hooked Mu Chengfeng''s neck, gave her red lips a kiss, and said coquettishly, "you''ll pass without anesthetic. Do you want me to hurt?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s hands stopped shaking.


    After taking the chip and destroying it, Mu Chengfeng hugged her and said, "I haven''t had enough comfortable days, but I''m timid. Baby, I''m afraid of death now. We''ll live together."


    Mu Chengfeng, I''m afraid of death, so don''t worry. Let''s live together.


    In fact, looking back, she and Mu Chengfeng really didn''t have many comfortable days. Yanbei is fine. At least there are banquet boats and aunts.


    But mu Chengfeng was born in the environment of Mu''s family. He was despised and bullied, then expelled and chased. Later, he continued to strengthen himself and is still working hard until now.


    Yanbei suddenly felt that he was very bad. Before, he only knew to enjoy the tenderness and favor given by Mu Chengfeng. He hated that he was not good enough for him. He didn''t even say "I love you".


    Yes, never!


    Why not?


    He is not to the sea. Why don''t you trust him more?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I used to be too bad.


    Because she was afraid to follow her mother''s footsteps, she left a line in her heart when she first followed Mu Chengfeng.


    She thought that if Mu Chengfeng didn''t love her one day, he wouldn''t be as poor as his mother.


    But now I found that the line had been unconsciously filled with Mu Chengfeng''s tenderness.


    Clearly so love, has been integrated into life, into the bone marrow, has long forgotten to leave a way for yourself.


    Mu Chengfeng, I love you, just forgot to say.


    The banquet boat gently took Yanbei into her arms: "Beibei, you can cry if you want to cry. After crying, you can wait for mu Chengfeng."


    "...." Yanbei still didn''t speak.


    The banquet boat''s face full of heartache after staying up all night.


    ¡­


    Nannan began to suspect that Yanbei was just bluffing her, so he had been playing games and sleeping at home, but later thought that Yanbei was no better than before. At her command, the mayor of Fengshi had to listen to her.


    So she hurried out and dared not stay at home.


    The rain outside is still falling, getting heavier and heavier. He cursed Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng in his heart. He hurriedly stopped a car and was ready to take a bus to her uncle''s house at the bus station to avoid the wind.


    My uncle to the south is in a small county under Fengshi. He never went to the south before. He went to the South several times after bankruptcy.


    The taxi just stopped at the gate of the bus station. Five people in raincoats came and asked her to get off.


    Stunned to the south, four of the five were wearing police uniforms.


    With a click, he added a pair of handcuffs to his hands.


    "What are you doing? Why did you catch me?"


    She was pulled out of the taxi to the south, and the rain poured her out in an instant.


    Then she saw the man hiding behind take a step forward. One of the policemen respectfully said to the man, "Miss Tang, this is the south. What do you want to do? If you take it back to the Public Security Bureau, our brothers can help."


    Seeing the face under the man''s raincoat and hat to the south, he was surprised: "you, are you that male and female pervert?"


    Tang Mi ignored the south, took a card from his pocket and handed it to the man: "a little hard work, brothers, take it to drink, I''ll take this woman away, you... Understand?"


    The four nodded together: "I understand."


    Startled to the south, she recognized Tang MI, the woman around Yanbei who was not easy to provoke at first sight.


    "What are you doing? You let go of me, why do you catch me?"


    "You collude with Yanhui to murder the princess and marshal!" Tang Mi pulled her to the South and threw her into his car, which jumped out in the rain and fog.


    She was drenched in the rain and scared to death. She dared to shout with Yanbei, but she was still afraid of Shangtang MI.


    "What the hell do you want? Please let me go. I was really caught by Yanhui. Please let me go. I don''t dare anymore."


    Tang Mi listened to the woman''s flawed nonsense and sneered: "Yanhui caught you? What a coincidence! You didn''t say the chip on Beibei? Also, it''s not your idea to use Beibei''s mother''s ashes to lead Beibei and Mu Chengfeng over?"


    "No, not at all!" He denied it to the South and didn''t admit it when he was killed. "It''s Yanhui that pervert. He forced his daughter to do me. In addition, he didn''t tell me anything."


    Tang Mi glanced southward from the rearview mirror and said with regret, "it''s a pity, but Yanhui is dead. You''re dead without proof."


    To Nanmeng, "what did you say? Yanhui is dead?"


    That pervert died? Sure enough, he is a useless waste. No wonder he can''t hold his original stable position as president. He is really a waste.


    No, they even dare to kill Yanhui. That''s the prince. They all dare to kill themselves, their accomplice


    He dared not think to the South and turned pale with fear.


    Because of the rain, there were few people on the street except the car dealer. Tang Mi finally parked his car under a bridge.


    There were several tramps living on the pier under the bridge. Tang Mi put on his raincoat hat and pulled him out of the car to the south.


    "What are you doing? No, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    "Kill you? It''s too cheap for you."


    Tang MI is not a good person. She has long wanted to teach her a lesson to the south. It''s bad luck for her to fall to the south this time.


    She struggled desperately to the south. Although Tang MI is a woman, she is more than enough to deal with a South who has no strength to bind chickens.


    Put the man on his shoulder and walk directly under the bridge.


    So because of the rain, several tramps who were sleeping under the bridge were awakened by the beauty falling from the sky and didn''t react for a moment.


    The man in raincoat and boots who couldn''t see his face clearly because his back was facing them said, "what are you doing? I''ll give it to you."


    The tramps swarmed up.


    This bitch deserves this end.


    The cry to the South was drowned by the heavy rain, and Tang Mi left.


    Later, after a long time, Falcon''s people came back and said they had seen Nanfang in the foreign underground slave market. She was bought by a three brother who couldn''t afford a wife because of poverty.


    Tang Mi hummed a little song and left, chasing Yanbei and them.


    On the other side, they did see the car that had become scrap iron, but there was no one in the car except the driver.


    "Has the river been salvaged, and what about the bank?" Jade feiran asked angrily.


    "There are steep cliffs on both sides of the river. There is no bank. The river is very fast. We tried it. A man like an iron cow almost didn''t wash away in the water."


    The iron bull is a big man in the special team. He is two meters tall and weighs more than 260 kilograms.


    Even those guys were almost washed away. In case the marshal was injured and fell into the water, then


    "Don''t give me nonsense. Keep looking for me. Don''t come back to see me if you can''t find it!" Yu feiran continued to roar.

 Chapter 273

    When Yanbei arrived, the rain finally stopped. The owl took people with him to find it. One search and rescue ship came down from the upstream, but there was no trace of Mu Chengfeng except the car.


    Yu feiran and Qi ran couldn''t bear to see Yanbei and felt that they had no face to see people.


    Everyone is fine. There is not a hair missing, but mu Chengfeng disappeared.


    "Beibei..." Yu feiran went over and hugged Yanbei, touched her head and said seriously, "don''t be afraid. The third brother must be fine. If so many of us touch the damn River, we can find the third brother."


    Qi ran also hurriedly said: "in the north and North, people live on both sides of the middle reaches of the river. The water is not in a hurry. Many people on the mountain are fishing in the river. We have asked people to ask. If the marshal falls into the river, he may be rescued by the fishermen."


    This is suspected of coaxing children. Mu Chengfeng was three people. Three people fell out of the car, but he didn''t even see a shoe.


    The current in the section where Mu Chengfeng fell off the cliff was too fast, so there was only one possibility. They were washed down by the current and probably rushed directly into the sea not far in front.


    So


    Yanbei grabbed Yu feiran''s hand and said anxiously: "..."


    £¿£¿


    She was stunned and opened her mouth again, but she could only spit out a vague "ah".


    Jade feiran saw that she wanted to talk very much. She thought she was too anxious. She quickly comforted: "don''t worry, speak slowly, Beibei, what do you want to say?"


    Yanbei''s eyes widened. She found that she couldn''t speak.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to shout to Mu Chengfeng, but she couldn''t even say a word this time.


    Banquet boat and Qi ran were startled when they found something wrong.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? What do you want to say?"


    The banquet boat couldn''t care so much at the moment. It robbed Yanbei from yufeiran''s arms, and his nervous heart was aching.


    "Beibei, speak slowly. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yanbei tried again, but she still couldn''t. She pointed to her mouth and shook her head.


    Qi ran understood, "Beibei seems... Unable to speak."


    "How could this happen?" Yan Qingzhou blamed himself. "Beibei didn''t say a word on the way here just now. It''s my carelessness. What''s the matter with her? She was poisoned? It''s impossible. There are marshals at home and abroad, and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are inseparable. How can this happen? Beibei, can''t you really talk?"


    Yanbei tried again, but he still couldn''t make a sound, as if he suddenly lost the function of speaking.


    But compared with Mu Chengfeng''s safety, Yanbei didn''t feel that she couldn''t speak. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Now she wants to know what happened to Mu Chengfeng.


    Qi ran, a knowledgeable, said, "if I guess right, Beibei''s situation should be caused by stress response."


    Yu feiran and the banquet boat looked at each other and understood. Yanbei was frightened by the news of Mu Chengfeng''s accident. He was too anxious and his psychology fluctuated too much, and then he lost his voice.


    I''ll take you to the North Hospital First, but I''m sure you have a limited level of medical examination


    Yanbei shook his head. She doesn''t want to see a doctor. She wants to wait for mu Chengfeng here.


    Yu feiran said, "go to see the doctor first. The second brother is staring here. Darling, if the third brother comes back and finds you can''t speak, he will beat the second brother."


    Yufeiran originally wanted to tell a joke to make Yanbei laugh, but his tears came out after saying that.


    Yanbei didn''t cry. She raised her hand to help yufeiran wipe her tears, and then sat down on the roadside chair.


    Qi ran and Yu feiran didn''t take them with them in the hotel. They stared at them on the dock.


    Yanbei looked at the direction of the river entrance and stared at the ships coming back from there.


    Qi ran and the banquet boat did not insist. Qi ran said that the stress reaction would heal by itself.


    But if Mu Chengfeng really


    Yanbei can''t speak. She doesn''t want to speak now. Fortunately, the people around her are smart. As long as her expression changes, she can guess what she''s thinking.


    The banquet light boat bought her a bowl of beef porridge. He thought Yanbei wouldn''t eat it. But before he began to persuade, Yanbei took the porridge and ate it in one bite. The happy banquet light boat hurried to buy her some snacks such as wheat and steamed dumplings, which Yanbei ate obediently.


    After eating, keep staring at the damn river.


    In the evening, when the owl came back, he took people door-to-door to touch the fishermen on both sides of the river, but he found nothing.


    Looking at Yanbei who lost his voice because he was worried about Mu Chengfeng, the night owl felt that his eldest brother was really incompetent and was embarrassed to face Yanbei.


    Seeing that it''s almost dark, it''s hard to salvage when it''s dark.


    Moreover, if a person falls into the water for one day, what is the concept?


    But no one said that word. The salvagers and investigators continued, and Yanbei was still sitting in a chair waiting.


    Her Mu Chengfeng will never leave her. He said they would live together.


    He loves her so much, how can he be willing to leave her alone?


    Mu Chengfeng, after waiting for so many years, you will never give up, will you?


    Everyone''s expression was not good-looking, and no one spoke.


    The owl lit a cigar and smoked it one mouthful after another.


    It gets dark, it rains during the day, and the temperature is very low at night.


    The banquet boat took off its coat and put it on Yanbei. He wanted to say Beibei, let''s go to the hotel and wait. Mu Chengfeng must be fine.


    But he couldn''t say these words.


    Brother Zheng, we''ll go back to the north and rest with you tomorrow morning¡ª¡ª Life or death!


    Yanbei looked at the owl and shook his head with a firm attitude.


    Imperial capital.


    Mu Zhengchun didn''t respond to the news of Mu Chengfeng''s accident for a long time. Did the villain really die like this?


    Mucher said: "Chengfeng will definitely be fine. He survived such a difficult year. This time, he will definitely be fine."


    The president''s as like as two peas, Mu Chi said.


    "In such a difficult environment, ninety-nine of a hundred people died, and he survived alone. This time, he will never have an accident."


    Before, Mu Chengfeng had nothing.


    Now he has Yanbei.


    How willing to die?


    Yan Xiao sighed fiercely and waved his hand to make Yan go down late.


    Yanhui died, and Yanxiao didn''t say a word.


    What can he say?


    The damned man is dead, and those who should live should live well.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t deserve to die. His little princess is still waiting for the boy to propose. How can he die?


    Tang Mi arrived late because he went to clean up.


    See several big men allow Yanbei to sit on the wet roadside and blow the sea breeze, turn his eyes angrily, and then directly cut Yanbei''s neck with a hand knife. Yanbei''s body is soft and falls into the arms of the banquet boat next to him.

 Chapter 274

    Heifeng carried a thin old man over.


    The old man was a night watchman at the dock. He didn''t go to work until night. He told the owl and others that a boat came down from the upstream and walked directly from the sea at midnight last night.


    "What kind of boat?"


    The old man shook his head: "I didn''t see it clearly. It was convenient for me to get up at that time. After urinating, I saw the ship heading for the entrance to the sea. It was fast."


    The night owl looked at the lights on the dock. It was too dim, because the light was really bad in rainy days.


    After sending the old man, the owl quickly sent someone to inquire about the ship.


    The news warmed their hearts. If it''s true, it''s good news.


    They have been fishing in this river for a whole day, and they have touched all around. Let alone people, they haven''t even found a piece of clothes. If Mu Chengfeng and them are washed into the sea, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    But what if they were saved at the beginning?


    Several people went back to the hotel and discussed it. They were more and more sure that Mu Chengfeng and they should have been rescued first.


    And they are very likely to be alive, because only the living will be taken away. Who will take the body?


    It was just a coincidence that the ship appeared. Who was it?


    It was another sleepless night.


    Yanbei woke up before dawn, and Tang Mi didn''t do it hard.


    The hotel is very simple, but the bedding is new. It seems that the boss may rearrange it.


    The light in the room was on, and Tang Mi slept on the sofa with his hands folded. I don''t know if she was asleep. Anyway, Yanbei woke up as soon as she sat up.


    Yanbei opened his mouth, but there was still no sound.


    Tang Mi scolded himself: "shit, I patronized to clean up the south. I knew I would be with you."


    Yanbei looked at Tang Mi quietly.


    Tang Mi said, "I threw it south to the tramp."


    Yanbei has no expression.


    "I wanted to kill her directly, but it''s too cheap for her to kill her. Those tramps will hurt her well. When they have had enough and have a good place for her, the bitch should pay for what she has done." Tang Mi hugged Yanbei and said, "your mother''s ashes have been found. Beibei is not afraid. Mu Chengfeng will also come back."


    Yanbei nodded.


    southward? From now on, her life does not go south or to the sea, only mu Chengfeng and the people around her.


    Knowing that Yanbei woke up, soon Yu feiran and Qi ran came over.


    Jade feiran was very excited. "Good news from Beibei. The third brother must not be dead. Someone saved him. Brother has asked people to chase the ship."


    These days, we never mention the word "death". Yufeiran finally dared to say it now.


    Yanbei got out of bed directly. She couldn''t speak. She was so anxious that she just wanted to type with her mobile phone. The banquet boat came in and said, "Beibei wants to say we''ll catch up too."


    Qi ran felt that it was really useless for everyone to spend on the wharf. Anyway, no one could sleep, so he ordered to go down and leave.


    The owl had heard that it was an ordinary fishing boat, but it was strange why the fishing boat didn''t stop at the dock but went into the sea?


    After a night''s investigation, after dawn, the owl saw the fishing boat at another Wharf in Fengshi, but it had long been empty.


    The fishing boat was left alone by the sea. The owl picked up a cigarette end from the ashtray on the table and looked at it.


    It''s a kind of women''s cigarette. The cigarette holder has a circle of gold wire, which is quite expensive. Let alone that ordinary people can''t afford it, the key is that this luxury is not circulating in the market, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    There was blood on the single bed and floor in the cabin. It was dry.


    A woman, a very rich and possibly dignified woman, saved Mu Chengfeng.


    Who the hell is it?


    However, the night owl has determined that Mu Chengfeng is not dead. Not only mu Chengfeng is not dead, but lielie and Xiaojiu are probably not dead.


    He quickly told Yanbei the news.


    However, everyone''s heart is still holding high. Although Mu Chengfeng is not dead, it is obvious that the person who saved him has a problem and is likely to go for him.


    ¡­


    Yanchi was very depressed at this time. Mu Chengfeng''s life and death were unknown, but Carl''s family came to him.


    Even if Carl was killed by his own people, so what? Yanchi just wants to find Carl and cut him a thousand times.


    So many generals in Fengshi were promoted by Mu Chengfeng. Carl''s bastard was assassinated. They came to the door before he settled the account with each other.


    How unreasonable!


    "Your Excellency, Miss Tan is here." Mo Feng came in and reported.


    Tan Xiao is also worried about Yu feiran. They are here to inquire about the news.


    "Marshal Mu still has no news?"


    "In the morning, the night owl heard that Chengfeng might have been saved. They are still looking for him."


    Yanchi pinches his eye socket. Carl''s mission is said to arrive in the afternoon. He is very worried.


    Tan Xiao was relieved to hear that Mu Chengfeng was saved. At the beginning, Yanbei took care of Tan Yuduo. She remembered this favor.


    "It''s good that marshal Mu has been saved. I hope he will return safely as soon as possible. If they come back, please tell your Excellency the president."


    Yan Chi looked at Tan Xiao and felt a touch of bitterness in his heart.


    Tan Xiao counted Tan Yu''s death on his head. He can only recognize it.


    "Smile, stay and stay with me."


    Although he didn''t say the word "request", it is the biggest request for the president to say such words.


    Yanchi hasn''t slept well recently. Mu Chengfeng is not only his powerful arm, but also his brother who goes through life and death. It can be said that he and Mu Chengfeng have established their relationship in sympathy with each other, which is extraordinary.


    In addition, Mu Chengfeng is still his brother-in-law.


    Beibei, the whole Yan family is the first to accept him and unconditionally support him to help his little sister. What should she do without Mu Chengfeng?


    "Smile, Beibei lost his voice because he was worried about riding the wind." Yanchi looked at Tan Xiao, and Junxiu''s face was full of helplessness and guilt.


    He wants to say that he is very tired. The three brothers Mu Chengfeng are not around. He has just come to power. He handles official business until midnight every day. He also has to worry about Mu Chengfeng and deal with Zhao Peiwen and the whole cabinet. Now there is another aftermath of Carl. He is really tired.


    Yanchi doesn''t want to sit in this position. He just wants to protect himself, but to protect himself and protect those who help him, he must sit in this position.


    Tan smiled: "it''s always women who get hurt anyway."


    Yanchi: "


    Tan Xiao has always been outspoken. When he finished, he realized that he was complaining too much, but as soon as he spoke, he couldn''t take it back.


    There was a sharp pain in Yanchi''s eyes.


    Just then, there was a riot outside. The door of the study was suddenly knocked open. Zhao Peiwen rushed in with her hair on her head and a gun on her temple.


    "Yan Chi, you return my hui''er''s life, you return my hui''er''s life!"

 Chapter 275

    Mo Feng rushed in with people. Zhao Peiwen screamed, "don''t come here, or I''ll shoot!"


    Mo Feng took people to stand in front of Yanchi and protected Yanchi behind him.


    Tan Xiao''s position at this time is a little bad. She is a little close to Zhao Peiwen and too far away from Yan.


    Zhao Peiwen seemed crazy. Yanchi didn''t dare to call Tan Xiao. For fear that Tan Xiao would be affected, she had to call Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng has always been used to protecting Yanchi. In fact, when he stood in front of Yanchi and saw Tan Xiaoxiao, he realized that he had done a stupid thing.


    As soon as Yanchi called Mo Feng, Zhao Peiwen subconsciously looked at Mo Feng. Yanchi''s original intention was to let Mo Feng find a way to protect Tan Xiao. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tan Xiao suddenly grabbed a bottle on the Bogu shelf behind him and threw it at Zhao Peiwen.


    It hit Zhao Peiwen on the head directly.


    Mo Feng took the opportunity to pay Zhao Peiwen''s gun.


    Yan Chi''s eyes narrowed, and Tan Xiao seemed to be frightened by himself. He was looking at his hand foolishly.


    Yanchi suddenly felt depressed and completely disappeared.


    Now that you have taken this position, what are you afraid of?


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If someone wants to take the opportunity to do something, beat him.


    Ill intentioned people always have to pay for their ambitions.


    Mo Feng sent away Zhao Peiwen who was knocked unconscious by Tan Xiao. Someone quickly cleaned up the study. Yan Chi walked over to Tan Xiao and held her hand.


    Tan Xiao wanted to take it back, but he didn''t twitch.


    "Don''t be afraid. If someone asks, you say Mo Feng smashed it."


    Mo Feng, who is busy helping his president deal with the aftermath, doesn''t know he has been cheated.


    Tan smiled: "Madam knows me. Do you think she is mute?"


    "No one will believe her. Besides, she won''t want to go out of her room in the future."


    Tan smiles very well, giving people a feeling of sunshine and dazzling.


    Yan Chi was fascinated. Tan Xiao took the opportunity to draw back his hand, turned and left.


    Beauty tricks work well.


    Yan Chi said melancholy behind her: "someone came to make trouble in the afternoon, and there was no one available to me..."


    Tan smiled and stopped.


    At 3 p.m., the mission to deal with Carl''s aftermath came. Yanchi had received Carl''s father''s Crusade email as early as three hours ago.


    The only prince died in the territory of the Yan family. Of course, people who are fathers should be fair.


    In fact, Yanchi always thought that Carl''s father would go there in person, but he sent a mission. It was also until the mission entered the presidential palace that Yanchi knew that the leader of the other party was Princess Yana, Carl''s sister.


    Yanbei and the night owl are still tracking Mu Chengfeng''s whereabouts everywhere. Tan Xiao suddenly calls them back.


    The original words are: "come back, marshal Mu is fine. Not only is he fine, but also good luck has come." The tone was rather sarcastic.


    Yanbei and others were stunned.


    It''s less than 48 hours since the accident. Yanbei hasn''t recovered from the shock of Mu Chengfeng''s accident. Now Tan Xiao tells them that Mu Chengfeng has returned to the imperial capital, and that he has good luck?


    what do you mean?


    Here, Tan Xiao secretly called Yanbei and returned to the hall.


    There are not many people sitting in such a large hall. Here are Yanxiao, Yanchi''s father and son, Shen Wenge and Tan Xiao.


    On the other side are the blonde Yana and her two attendants, and the others are placed in the side hall.


    The atmosphere in the hall is not so friendly. Yana has simply and clearly explained what her president''s father meant - if you want to calm down Carl, you can let her take Mu Chengfeng away.


    She promised not to use Mu Chengfeng as a test object, but let him be her husband. When her father abdicates, Yana is the queen and Mu Chengfeng is the Queen''s man.


    Yanchi sneered and immediately rejected Princess Yana''s proposal.


    "Sorry, Mu Chengfeng is not only my marshal, but also my prospective brother-in-law, Princess Yana. Mu Chengfeng is going to marry my princess. Please hand over my brother-in-law. As for Prince Carl''s death, I''m also trying to negotiate with you."


    Yan Chi''s words fell and looked at tan with a smile.


    Tan smiled brightly: "Princess Yana has come all the way. It''s better to have a good rest first. Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry. Since Princess Yana loves Marshal mu, marshal Mu must be safe now, isn''t it, Princess Yana?"


    Mentioning Mu Chengfeng, Yana''s eyes jumped with a cluster of light.


    "Of course, he is really a magical man. He was hit by so many shrapnel that I could hardly feel his breathing when I rescued him, but his injury was more than half healed overnight."


    When she said this, Yana couldn''t hide her admiration in her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Xiao, Yan Chi and Tan Xiao were relieved that Mu Chengfeng was fine.


    Tan Xiao took people to arrange Princess Yana in the guest room specially arranged by the president, and ordered people to monitor secretly.


    Yanchi here immediately called the owl and asked him to seize the time to collect Carl''s criminal evidence. The sooner, the better.


    Because almost all things happen together, many things haven''t been sorted out yet.


    So the night owl stayed in Fengshi to deal with the aftermath. Yu feiran and Qi ran Tang Mi flew back with Yanbei for the first time.


    Yanbei couldn''t speak, but he was so angry that he died of a Zhao Ke. Now there''s another Yana. Is she really a vegetarian princess?


    However, Mu Chengfeng is still alive. It''s good to be alive. Based on this, Yanbei decided not to let Yana die too ugly.


    Qi Beiyan immediately broke her chopsticks After all, he is also a princess. If he dies, the beam between the two countries will be big.


    The banquet boat, worried about Yanbei, rubbed the plane under the banner of a business trip and came with it. Hearing the speech, she said, "Beibei, don''t worry. This is the wishful thinking of those people."


    Yanbei nodded. It''s hard to say whether Yana has a crush on Mu Chengfeng or the secret of Mu Chengfeng.


    However, no matter what she likes about Mu Chengfeng, even a hair, she can''t think about it.


    Tan Xiao arranged for Yana to chat with her for a while, and tried to talk for a long time. Unexpectedly, Yana just looked like a silly white sweet, and people didn''t get it at all.


    It''s as good as Yanbei.


    Yanchi was still waiting for Tan Xiao''s information. Tan Xiao shook his head: "she never said anything about Mu Chengfeng. It''s strange where she hid people?"


    Yana was flying in her own royal plane. The plane in front had hidden the route until she had to land in the capital.


    "I''ve sent someone to check. The three living people of Chengfeng can''t disappear out of thin air. They must be placed somewhere by her."


    It''s just that what kind of deal is there between Carl and his sister. It''s really puzzling. It seems that the brother and sister are not normal.

 Chapter 276

    It''s evening for Yanbei to come back. Yanxiao Yanchi specially waits for her to go home for dinner.


    Seeing that the baby daughter was haggard and out of shape after a few days, Yanxiao was distressed. He quickly asked Mei Xiu, the director of the princess hall, to take her to freshen up and eat.


    Yanbei just shook his head.


    Yanchi remembered that Yanbei couldn''t speak and felt guilty for a moment.


    Yanbei took Yanchi''s hand and left. Yanchi didn''t understand his sister''s thought and looked blankly: "Beibei, what do you want to do?"


    Qi ran said, "Your Highness should be looking for Princess ana."


    Yanchi quickly explained the situation. Yanbei was depressed.


    How dare you hide her Mu Chengfeng!


    "Beibei, don''t get excited. Yana came prepared to threaten us to give Chengfeng to him with her brother''s death. Don''t worry, my brother will never agree."


    Yan Xiao also said, "you''ve just come back. Beibei will take a bath and freshen up first. Your eldest brother and I will talk to feiran first, and then think of a way."


    Yanbei can''t speak now. He just listens to the arrangement of his father and big brother.


    Knowing that the backup of plan w has indeed been destroyed, Yan Chi''s eyebrows tightened.


    At present, the most important thing is to find Mu Chengfeng. Yu feiran didn''t stay in the presidential palace much and left with Heifeng.


    Yanbei took a rest after eating. Knowing that Mu Chengfeng was still alive, she finally couldn''t hold on and went to sleep.


    Then it''s dawn.


    Meixiu personally took someone to dress her up, put on a luxurious dress, put on luxurious jewelry on her neck and ears, and stuck a glittering little crown on her head.


    Yanbei looked at himself in the mirror and didn''t refuse.


    The stylist knew that the ruby ring on her hand couldn''t be taken off and didn''t force it. After finishing the makeup artist, his royal highness was finally tidied up to see a room full of people.


    Yanbei''s hair grows very well, thick and black. It hangs straight around her waist after making big waves. It looks very small and exquisite.


    She thinks so. If she can''t speak now, she can''t lose in momentum.


    Robbing a man is all about momentum.


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help being proud when having dinner. The baby daughter is so beautiful that she can''t bear to give Mu Chengfeng the boy. What should I do?


    But you can''t give it. That boy is also very popular.


    "Beibei is well dressed today." Yanchi couldn''t help praising: "very beautiful."


    Yanbei pulled his skirt and made a broken face. The skirt is a little long and it''s a little troublesome to walk.


    Seeing his baby daughter frightened by Mu Chengfeng, Yanxiao couldn''t speak out. Yanxiao was distressed.


    Yanbei didn''t feel much. Through this event, she clearly realized how important Mu Chengfeng was to her. What is silence? If Mu Chengfeng is really gone, she doesn''t even want her life.


    After breakfast, Tan smiled.


    Yanbei hugged Tan Xiao. Tan Xiao touched her face and said a silly girl.


    They are all silly girls, as silly as rain.


    Yanchi coughed modestly and smiled at Yanbei Tan and Tang Mi: "Princess Yana will be handed over to you before the evidence is collected."


    Yana is a woman. Yanchi is always bad for a group of men to pester her. When Beibei comes back, there are three of them. No, four. Soon susiru comes too. There must be no problem with four women, Yana.


    These four women have their own strengths. Yanbei is smart and thoughtful. Tan laughs brightly and atmospheric. She works in an all-round way. Susiru has some small calculations and a dark belly. Tang MI has not enough brains, but she has good skills.


    Qi ran looked at the four of them and left some worried: "Your Excellency, do you want your subordinates to accompany your royal highness?"


    Yanchi clenched his fist and coughed: "Qi ran, don''t go. It is said that Princess Yana is more interested in the men of our empire."


    Qi ran: "


    As a loyal subordinate, Qi Ran is of course worried about his Marshal at the moment.


    Yanchi guessed his mind and said, "don''t be nervous. If I guess right, your Marshal should still be a loser at the moment and can''t do anything."


    Qi ran relieved be unbearable to contemplate: "that''s good. Marshal keeps his princess''s Highness for life. If he loses his life, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Chi glanced at Qi ran, "Qi ran, you don''t have to beat around the bush. I have promised that Beibei will never exchange with the wind, even if it''s fighting with them! It was the wind to protect me before, but now it''s my turn to protect you."


    Qi ran bowed: "thank you, your excellency, for your consideration."


    Yanbei knew at the first sight of Yana that this woman was daydreaming. She was not mu Chengfeng''s type at all.


    What kind of love does the Admiral Mu Da like? Please look at the princess''s highness, north, which is sweet, charming, petite, dignified and generous.


    Yana is very beautiful, especially the two lumps in front, almost jumping out of her clothes.


    The collar is so low. No wonder the president''s brother is embarrassed to deal with her.


    As soon as the two princesses met, the atmosphere was very delicate.


    Yanbei couldn''t speak yet, so after looking at Yana for five seconds, he suddenly turned around and took the initiative to sit on the main seat, and then made a sign of asking Yana to sit down.


    This is the presidential palace and the territory of Yanbei. The field must be supported.


    The other three women sat next to Yanbei.


    Yana looked at this posture and smiled: "your country won''t let you women negotiate with me?" A look of "you''re so funny".


    Tang Mi didn''t sit. She simply stood behind Yanbei as her personal bodyguard, copied her hands and replied coolly: "why, you''re not a woman? I think you''re a woman than me. What''s your pride?"


    Yana hated that she was a woman. She finally killed her brother. As long as she brought Mu Chengfeng back, she must be the queen.


    Queen, that''s certainly not an ordinary woman.


    "Ask your president to talk to me. My time is limited."


    Tang Mi immediately said, "our princess''s time is also very tight. You want to see our president. Yes, hand over Marshal mu."


    Yana looked at Yanbei and showed an ambiguous smile. "The wind is very good at present. His injury has healed. Are you the woman named Yanbei? The wind asked me to tell you that he doesn''t want you. He said I''m better than you and better than you everywhere."


    Tang Mi sniffed: "do you want to say that you are better than our princess in bed? That''s right. Our princess is a princess. What are you? You still look down on us. Hurry to find a mirror to see how you make waves. Do you need a man? I can call you to stop itching." Then he added with a smile: "how many do you want, so as to ensure that each device can live well and last."


    Yanbei crowd: "

 Chapter 277

    In the first round, Yanbei won, and mi''er took the top four. Tan Xiao and suxiru didn''t have a chance to open their mouth.


    However, the purpose of Yanbei is not to fight. One is to delay time and the other is to find out the whereabouts of Mu Chengfeng.


    This Yana can endure Carl to death. From this point, we can see that she is not a simple role. Not only beauty, but also brain.


    Yanbei just wants to know why she happened to pass through that Canyon and "picked up mu chengfenggeng by the way"?


    If she has been in secret contact with Carl, Yanhui must be a routine. Finally, Yanhui and Carl kill each other, and Yana benefits.


    Yanbei felt that what she analyzed should be close to the truth. Unfortunately, she couldn''t speak. Only Tang Mi followed there.


    Tang MI can choke people, but he can''t play with his heart.


    I knew it would be better to discuss the countermeasures with the two future sisters in law before attacking.


    He couldn''t speak, so Yanbei didn''t tangle with yanado. When Yanchi presided over the cabinet meeting, she withdrew with three women.


    At noon, the presidential palace hosted a banquet, accompanied by Yu feiran and Qi ran.


    Although Yana is a foreigner, it is the same to appreciate the eyes of beautiful men. As soon as yufeiran came in, her eyes brightened, so that Qi ran, who followed yufeiran, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi ran was frightened by Yanchi yesterday for fear that he would be seen. Therefore, the position is very important. Master Fei is in front of him. It''s safe.


    Yu feiran wears a white shirt and trousers. The black snake on his neck is particularly conspicuous. There is a touch of evil in his coldness. Such a man is the most attractive to a woman.


    He sat down in Yanbei and didn''t look at Yana opposite.


    Yanchi specially arranged a group of handsome men and women to accompany Princess Yana. Yana was very happy.


    When she was happy, it was hard to get down to business at the dinner table. A dance party was held in the evening. Yana warmly invited Yu feiran to be the dance companion.


    Jade feiran was cold and didn''t refuse. If he didn''t refuse, he agreed.


    Four women hid and chattered.


    "That girl won''t like my brother again?" Tang MI is not surprised. After all, her brother looks like that. Not to mention women, many men have to look more.


    Tan said with a smile: "I''m sure I''m interested in it, but I probably just want to make an appointment. Your brother is useless except his face."


    Tang Mi nodded, "yes."


    Yanbei wrote two words on the paper: blood.


    Yana just said that Mu Chengfeng was not the only man to be the queen. Yana''s man must be the aristocrat of their empire, which is the practice of their empire.


    Yanbei is so angry that Mu Chengfeng is such a powerful man. Does Yana want him to be a little husband?


    I can''t stand it!


    Tang Mi also patted the table: "it''s said that Princess Yana has several men lying in the trough. She''s bold and fat. She dares to provoke Mu Chengfeng and my brother."


    Are these two ordinary noble children? Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran are the guys who helped Yanchi rebel and seize power together. They are not comparable to those soft men raised by Yana.


    Susiru said: "brother Mu has sent people to secretly search all hotels and entertainment places in the imperial capital. She can''t let the marshal stay on the plane."


    Then several other women looked at susiru at the same time.


    Tan smiled and opened his eyes: "what if she really let Marshal Mu stay on the plane?"


    Yanbei immediately picked up his mobile phone to call yufeiran. Tang Mi grabbed it: "you fart, you can''t speak again."


    Yufeiran is dealing with Yana. As soon as the phone rings, she mercilessly pushes Yana away to answer the phone.


    Hearing the speculation of several girls, Yu feiran couldn''t cry or laugh.


    He sent someone to check Yana''s plane from the beginning and found nothing.


    Muche and he have searched the imperial capital since yesterday, but there is no news. What if Yana didn''t bring the third brother to the imperial capital at all?


    Jade feiran moved in her heart, took out her mobile phone and called the owl.


    The night owl was excited when he saw Yu feiran''s call. Although it was business, Yu feiran called him, which showed that the relationship between the two could be repaired.


    After a brief explanation, Yu feiran hung up the phone without saying another word. The night owl over there quickly took people along the way to continue looking for mu Chengfeng''s whereabouts.


    Mu Chengfeng was indeed not in the imperial capital at this time. They were locked up in a house full of heavily armed soldiers.


    These people are monitored by shifts 24 hours a day. Let alone do something, they are watched when they pee.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu going in the direction of the bathroom, listing hurriedly limped to the door to prevent these bastards from even looking at women going to the bathroom.


    Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes and slammed the door.


    Lielie was relieved and limped back to the room.


    Mu Chengfeng was still lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt and closed his eyes tightly.


    Listing opened his quilt and looked. The wound on his body had miraculously healed, but he didn''t wake up.


    Yana''s accompanying doctor didn''t see a patient like Mu Chengfeng, so he said that maybe it''s more likely that Mu Chengfeng''s internal injury is too serious, and the internal injury may not heal as quickly as the trauma.


    When I think of Yana luolie, I gnash my teeth. The damn woman wants to inject Mu Chengfeng with medicine before she leaves, so that he can''t wake up for the time being.


    The same quack said that Mu Chengfeng was in an unknown situation and used drugs indiscriminately. In case he really couldn''t wake up, Yana gave up.


    Listing was particularly worried that the marshal of his family really couldn''t wake up, so he talked about Yanbei''s name in Mu Chengfeng''s ear.


    "Marshal, we''ve lost contact for several days. If you go to bed again, your baby should be worried and crazy."


    "Yana, that crazy woman wants to rob you as a little husband. She''s looking for the princess. The princess will be angry. You''re going to have bad luck!"


    "If you don''t wake up, you''ll lose your body. The woman is fierce. Several soldiers outside have entered her room at night. Oh, the sleeping trough is called green on her future husband''s head. She seduces me again. I''ll list who she is. You''d rather sleep outside than sleep with a slut. Marshal, you should be a man of integrity like me. Get up and go back quickly Go and help your baby princess! "


    When Xiao Jiu came in, he was talking about his interest. When he turned his head, he saw Xiao Jiu''s indifferent face.


    "Girl, pour your uncle a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Xiao Jiu ignored him.


    Xiao Jiu was also injured, but it was heavy. He was mainly scratched by shrapnel on his arm and back.


    List the leg injuries, and there are also large and small injuries on the body, but they are not fatal.


    At the moment when the car exploded, lielie and Xiao Jiu felt their scalp numb now.


    At the critical moment, Mu Chengfeng kicked the door open and pushed Xiao Jiu and Luo lie out respectively.


    When he finally came out, the car exploded, so his body was full of injuries, especially his back.

 Chapter 278

    "Xiao Jiu, pour your uncle a glass of water. I have no conscience. If I hadn''t protected you at that time, could my leg be cut off by the stone on the cliff?"


    All the help came out, so Xiao Jiu had to pour a glass of water.


    Show your teeth and be happy.


    My spare time hurts. I''m stared at by these people every day. I can''t do anything. I have to flirt with Xiao Jiu.


    He can see that Xiao Jiu is probably too short of love and cold to people, but she is cold in face and warm in heart.


    It''s fun to tease when you''re bored.


    Xiao Jiu poured water, listed a drink, and then handed out the cup: "another cup."


    Xiao Jiu: "don''t push an inch."


    Listing bared his teeth: "marshal, it''s time to drink water. Won''t you pour it?"


    Mu Chengfeng is now Xiao Jiu''s life-saving benefactor. How could Xiao Jiu not pour it? He changed a cup and poured Mu Chengfeng a cup of warm boiled water.


    Luo lie helped Mu Chengfeng up. They waited on their marshal, drank water, checked the injury on Mu Chengfeng''s back, and found that it was all right, leaving only pink red marks.


    "If you don''t know what to do if you''re bullied by the young master, what should you do if you don''t wake up?"


    If you are anxious, you can''t do it. The princess doesn''t cry anymore. She still calls her ancestors comfortable and has been abused into servility.


    "If you don''t wake up, your little ancestors will be angry with you if they are bullied. Just go to bed. Don''t blame your subordinates for not reminding you when your wife is gone. Don''t forget that the banquet boat is still eyeing."


    Xiao Jiu stared at the list, "can''t you say something nice?"


    "I''m not good at talking about the little ancestor? The marshal likes to listen to this and scare him. If he''s in a hurry, he might wake up right away."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    President Office.


    Yana was completely fascinated by Yu feiran and danced with him all night, which relieved a group of single young men led by Yanchi.


    Fortunately, demons are really easy to use.


    Tang Mi broke a mouthful of silver teeth. "It''s like I haven''t seen a man. It''s like a woman''s face."


    Seeing that Yana and yufeiran are dancing vigorously and will not stop for about an hour, Yanbei took out a paper and pen, brushed and wrote two words on it - extorting a confession.


    The four women looked at each other and did what they said.


    Yana took a lot of people. Yanbei visually observed that one of the beautiful men with good blonde hair and blue eyes should be her bed companion.


    The beautiful man is hiding aside at the moment, staring at Yu feiran and Yana with a cold face. Tut Tut, a man''s jealous face is not necessarily much better than a woman.


    Yanbei walked over and looked at the beautiful man named Anthony and smiled. Susiru also smiled with a small mouth, with a touch of ambiguity on her face. "Sir, our princess wants you to talk."


    Anthony was flattered and foolishly followed several women to the Princess Palace in Yanbei.


    After entering the hall, as soon as the gate was closed, Tang Mi immediately showed an obscene expression: "beauty, ha ha, you can''t run away."


    People: "..." this kind of seeing feeling of forcing good people into prostitution is really weird.


    Tan smiled and coughed and winked at Tang MI. Tang Mi immediately rushed up and kicked Anthony.


    With a bang, Anthony fell so hard that he couldn''t cry out. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    When Tang Mi didn''t give her time to catch her breath, he rushed up and made up two punches. He succeeded in deforming a handsome guy''s face with pain, and finally clicked to remove Anthony''s arm.


    Before Anthony screamed, he slapped his hand on Anthony''s mouth and stuffed a ball of things into his mouth.


    When everyone looked at Anthony, the thing in his mouth turned out to be the silk scarf that susiru wore on her shoulder. I don''t know when she pulled it off.


    Seeing that Anthony was beaten so badly, susiru was worried: "if he said it, will Princess Yana trouble us?"


    Tang Mi stared: "she dares!"


    Tan Xiaoduan said solemnly, "if he dares to go out and talk nonsense, we''ll say that the boy saw the princess''s beauty and was beaten by the princess''s bodyguard. When the president gets angry, the boy will be shot."


    Tan Xiao patted Anthony''s handsome face: "do you understand, boy? Don''t go out and talk nonsense!"


    Success scared Anthony almost fainted.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, who stood by: "..." women are really terrible.


    Yanbei wanted to applaud. If he couldn''t, he clapped his hands.


    These women really look more and more to her taste. They are really a family.


    Susiru said softly, "you''d better go into the house for trial. Mi''er''s movement is too loud. This man screams strangely frightening."


    Girl, your bright eyes are not afraid at all. You are still very excited.


    Anthony was locked into a room on the first floor, and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao guarded it outside.


    There were four women in a room. Except Tang MI, the other three were really elegant and dignified. They looked at Anthony with a smile, but Anthony was in a cold sweat.


    Yanbei winked at Tang MI. Tang Mi immediately lifted Anthony''s collar and said unkindly, "our princess asked you a question. If you answer honestly, we''ll let you go. If you''re dishonest, I''ll cut your dick and see what you take to serve your princess."


    Suxiru covered her mouth and said happily, "mi''er, what are you doing with a girl''s cutting thing? Just cut off his fingers one by one."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao outside the door: "... God, women are really terrible.


    Tan smiled and drank coffee. He said slowly, "ten fingers connect the heart. It''s a little sad to break his fingers."


    Anthony nodded again and again, hoping to kowtow to Tan Xiao.


    Who knows, Tan Xiaofeng turned and said, "I hate men to eat soft food and be a little white face. Mi''er, you might as well show a flower on his face or stab a bastard, so that he won''t be abandoned by his princess and harm good family women."


    Zhou Jin Zhou Chao: "..." has been afraid to make complaints about it.


    Anthony almost rolled his eyes and fainted. He was originally a film star and was liked by Yana because of his good looks.


    Yana wrapped him up. Even Princess Yana''s little husband like him can''t rank No. 1, but Yana paid him to invest in movies and hold him up, and he won''t lose.


    His original purpose is to accumulate enough contacts and money here. It doesn''t matter if he is kicked by Yana.


    But if his face is disfigured, won''t his life be over?


    Anthony almost peed and groaned with anxiety.


    Seeing that he was almost frightened, Tan smiled and threw out a jujube: "don''t worry, your people didn''t see that we invited you to come here just now. As long as you don''t say it, we won''t betray you."


    Hehe, this is just a thing with a face but no brain.

 Chapter 279

    Tang Mi pulled the silk scarf from Anthony''s mouth. He didn''t cry as expected. It seems that he is a current affairs man.


    Can he be ignorant of current affairs? This male, female and male thing around him was suppressed by force and directly unloaded his arm. Don''t say that if these women want to break his fingers and cut his brother, he will believe even if they want him to die.


    This is someone else''s territory. He is not an important person. He killed him casually and then charged him casually. Can Yana avenge him?


    Although Anthony is a soft rice eater, the princess''s soft rice can''t be eaten by anyone. In fact, he still has a brain.


    He''s afraid of death. He''s afraid. He''s dead and has nothing.


    He collapsed on the table, and the pain of his unloaded arm made him sweat.


    Tang Mi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He knocked on the table and said, "say, where is Marshal Mu locked up by that cheap woman?"


    Anthony was surprised. He didn''t dare to answer this question. Yana said that whoever dared to disclose Mu Chengfeng''s whereabouts would be executed.


    Yana is surrounded by her confidants. Those bastards will not betray Yana even if they die. If Mu Chengfeng''s whereabouts leak, Yana must be the first to suspect him.


    Tan Xiao saw his hesitation and sneered: "if you don''t say it, we''ll let you die now!"


    Tang Mi drew a dagger directly from his boot and thrust it into the table. The sharp blade was right in front of Anthony.


    Anthony was really afraid of these women and opened his eyes: "I said, but you have to ensure the safety of my life."


    Susiru said with a smile, "come on, we won''t hurt you."


    People: "


    Anthony was sweating, "I said, I said, I don''t know the name of that place. I just remember that it''s a little far from the dock. There are many trees outside the villa in the suburb of a city. That kind of tree is very big, flowering, and the flowers are small white flowers, with a strong fragrance of flowers. I''ve been in the car all the time, and I didn''t pay attention to where it is. I only know that there are many kinds of trees there, and the air is full of fragrance of flowers."


    "A tree with small white flowers? It has a strong fragrance? What''s that?" Tang MI has no impression of flowers and plants at all.


    Tan Xiao and susiru grew up in a rich family and are not familiar with these things.


    The three women looked to Yanbei.


    What is a tree with small white flowers?


    Now it''s fast forward to August. What flowers are there in August?


    Yanbei thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he brushed and wrote two words on the paper - Osmanthus fragrans.


    Then she quickly wrote an address. It was a county under Fengshi, called Jinxiu County, and the osmanthus in Jinxiu county was very famous. She also painted from life when she was in Yanbei middle school.


    Yes, Mu Chengfeng must be in Jinxiu county. It''s August now. Some Osmanthus fragrans must have opened. The time Yan went to the North was in the middle of August. When she got off the bus, the air was full of Osmanthus fragrans, and the streets were full of Osmanthus fragrans. She was particularly impressed.


    Moreover, Jinxiu county is indeed between the wharf where Yana abandoned her ship and another city. It seems that Yana''s plane did not land in Fengshi.


    Tang Mi quickly called the owl and told him the news.


    The night owl is desperately looking for mu Chengfeng. After receiving the news, he quickly found major general Zhang to dispatch troops and prepare to save people.


    Anthony was relieved to see that the women believed him.


    Tang Mi winked in the Northern Dynasty. Tang Mi grabbed Anthony''s arm, pinched it, and closed it with a click.


    Anthony rolled his eyes in pain.


    Susiru kindly reminded: "your injury may not disappear for a while. Be careful not to let Princess Yana see it. Also, mi''er, give him a bottle of wine and let him drink it and go back to bed."


    Listen to how considerate you are. Anthony wishes he had never met these four women in his life.


    It will take time for the owl to get there, so we must not scare the snake now.


    After Anthony made himself look drunk and unconscious, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chaoshen sent him back.


    The dance is still going on over there. Tang Mi calls Heifeng and asks him to bring a message to yufeiran and try to pester Yana.


    Yu feiran could hardly bear to crush the woman in front of her.


    He was cold with a handsome face, and his good-looking lips were pursed into a line. He was indifferent to the two groups of meat that Yana almost jumped out of.


    Heifeng was a little frightened. He was afraid that his childe couldn''t control his temper and broke Yana''s neck.


    "The princess heard that Prince Fei used to like men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dared to say this before or now in front of Yu feiran.


    Yana smiled with emotion in her eyebrows and eyes: "why, is it true?"


    Yu feiran said coldly, "I have a wife now."


    "I heard, but I''m dead." Yana smiled and couldn''t see any pity at all.


    Yu feiran''s eyes were cold, and Yana immediately said, "you''re angry. It seems that you love your wife very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will your wife be angry if you dance with me now?"


    Yufeiran immediately let go, turned and left.


    Yana caught up and hugged yufeiran''s arm and deliberately rubbed her body on the other party''s arm: "don''t be angry, I''m kidding. The men in your country are so cute."


    Heifeng hurriedly and wisely sent two glasses of wine.


    So Yu feiran drank with Yana again.


    By the end of the dance, Yana''s purpose was obvious.


    "The princess brought two bottles of wine from home and wanted to invite Mr. Fei to taste it. I don''t know..."


    Not far away, Tang Mi secretly made a "done" gesture to Yu feiran. Yu feiran couldn''t wait to stand up without Yana and said coldly, "sorry, I''m not interested in your wine or your people, because I like men!"


    Yufeiran directly took off his suit and gave it to Heifeng, who threw it into the dustbin.


    Yana''s eyes bleed with hate.


    Mu Chengfeng, Yu feiran, you two princesses are going to decide!


    Yana''s confidant is in a hurry. It''s really bad to see that her Princess is addicted to male sex and can''t extricate herself. She hasn''t mentioned anything serious all day.


    "Princess, the prince has left a lot of tails here. We should hurry up, otherwise when they clean up the prince''s tail, we..."


    Yana smiled proudly: "clean up and clean up. What''s the matter? The mess was made by my brother. When I was a sister, I came to deal with the aftermath for him. Even if I didn''t do the job well, I was wronged. Who dares to say I didn''t say a word?"


    My confidant thought about it and gave Yana a thumbs up.


    On the other side, the sleeping list was woken up by a slap in the middle of the night. He jumped up and was facing a pair of dark eyes

 Chapter 280

    "Marshal, are you awake?" Listing almost jumped up because he was so excited that he pulled his leg and showed his teeth in pain, but smiled foolishly: "you''re awake. If you don''t wake up, you''ll become someone else''s little husband."


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly, "what about Beibei? Where is this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two people rushed in, holding guns and aiming at Mu Chengfeng.


    Luo lie hurriedly stood in front of Mu Chengfeng. "What are you doing? You dare to use this thing to my marshal. I think you''re really tired of living."


    The man in charge said in a deep voice, "Marshal mu, we know you are not ordinary people, so please forgive me."


    Then the man made a gesture.


    Luo lie was startled: "shit, what are you doing? You should dare to treat the marshal..."


    Two fierce men came and held down the list.


    Then half an hour later, lielie and Xiaojiu were tied with bombs.


    Listing was furious: "grass, you tied a bomb to us. Shouldn''t you tell us you''re sorry? Why should Mao ask our marshal to forgive?"


    The man put the remote control in his pocket and said to Mu Chengfeng, "Marshal mu, I hope you can cooperate. We won''t embarrass you."


    Mu Chengfeng just learned that he was saved by Princess Yana. The specific details are not clear.


    When lielie saw his Marshal staring at him, he cried and said, "marshal, you are favored by Princess Yana. It''s so simple to recruit you back to be a little husband. Well, she has asked her little ancestor to rob people."


    Mu Chengfeng''s black eyes sank.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the bombs on lielie and Xiaojiu and didn''t speak.


    He got out of bed, stood up and moved for a while. He found that the wound on his body had healed and he couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    Yana''s people seem to regard him as a monster. Rao Shiluo and Xiao Jiu are under their control. They are scared when they see Mu Chengfeng move.


    "Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient. After lying in bed for so many days, our marshal is not allowed to move his muscles and bones?"


    Mu Chengfeng drank a glass of water and said to the man, "tell you princess, I am willing to marry her, as long as she can give me the same rights in your empire."


    As soon as this statement came out, listing and Xiao Jiu were stunned at the same time.


    "Yuan, marshal, didn''t you wake up? No, no, no, you want to marry Yana? What about my little ancestor?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "Princess Yana has saved my life."


    It''s not good to list the whole person. The little ancestor had a life-saving grace to the marshal, so the marshal doted on the little ancestor. Now that Yana has a life-saving grace to the marshal, the marshal will empathize and don''t fall in love?


    I feel like I don''t have enough brains.


    The man didn''t know if he believed Mu Chengfeng, so he turned and went out to report to his master.


    Rowlie quickly spoke ill of Yana.


    "Marshal, that Yana can''t do it. The soldier ordered to enter the bedroom at night. Just now, that man also went in. If you really want to marry her, it''s really green on this head. Don''t want it!"


    "Shut up!" Mu Chengfeng really wants to kick luolie.


    Yanbei didn''t sleep that night. He had been waiting for the news from the owl, but it didn''t come until dawn. There was no news from Jinxiu county.


    The night owl took people to touch the county seat of Jinxiu County, and then expanded to search, and found nothing.


    Yanbei knew that Anthony had lied.


    She opened the map and studied it. Combined with Anthony''s words, she guessed that Anthony didn''t lie all.


    The soft rice man was greedy for life and afraid of death, so he compromised and made a detour in his speech.


    Because the Osmanthus fragrans in Jinxiu county are famous, even many Fengshi people don''t know it. He can''t be known by a foreigner.


    In other words, the place where Yana imprisons Mu Chengfeng must pass through Jinxiu County, so the soft rice man knows that there are many Osmanthus fragrans in Jinxiu county.


    Yanbei anxiously wrote down all his thoughts and called Zhou Jin. Zhou Jin''s brain was very good. He immediately guessed Yanbei''s intention and called the night owl.


    Who knows that the night owl is also thinking about this matter, which is consistent with Yanbei''s idea, so he integrates the team and continues to search forward.


    As a result, Yana came before the news came from the owl.


    At this time, shortly after Yanbei and Tang Mi had breakfast, Yanchi was accompanying her to relax in the garden.


    Yana was in a good mood. She raised her mobile phone and said, "Yanbei, I tell you a good news. The wind has awakened and all his injuries have recovered. He is really a magical and charming man."


    Yanbei''s uncontrollable eyes lit up. Mu Chengfeng was well. He was all right.


    Yanchi patted Yanbei''s shoulder, motioned her to be calm and said coldly to Yana: "since my Marshal has woken up, please ask Princess Yana to let him back. So many of us are worried about him. Please be considerate."


    Yana shook her head: "no, no, no, dear president, Feng is no longer your marshal, but... My marshal."


    Tang Mi directly ran away: "what do you mean? What do you mean your Marshal? I think you''re shameless! Are the men in your country dead? It''s really funny to run to our empire to rob men."


    Yana lazily argued with Tang MI and looked at Yanbei''s eyes with provocation: "now I know that Princess Yanbei can''t speak. It''s so pathetic. How can you match my wind?"


    Yanbei was disgusted by the sentence "my wind". He was so angry that he couldn''t scold when he wanted to scold.


    It doesn''t matter. Tang Mi will scold.


    "Your wind? Yana, don''t be disgusting here. Who doesn''t know what you are? I''ll ask you, can there still be a man in your backyard? Besides, our princess can''t speak because she''s too worried about Marshal Mu yuan. With you, do you think Marshal Mu will look at you more?"


    Yana didn''t expect that Tang Mi put all the problems of her style out, especially in front of Yanchi, she was so angry that her face turned red.


    But she held back and sneered, "Your Excellency, the women in your country have a powerful mouth."


    Tang Mi immediately hit back: "yes, it''s not as powerful as the mouth under you. In fact, what''s more powerful is my fist. Yana, if you dare to talk nonsense here again, see if I dare to beat you!"


    Yanbei Yanchi: "... Who taught mi''er? Can you be more unrestrained?


    "You, you arrogant and vulgar woman who doesn''t understand etiquette!" Yana pointed to Tang MI.


    Yan Chi made a sound at the right time: "mi''er, Princess Yana is a distinguished guest. Don''t be rude."


    Tang Mi: "well, I''ve finished scolding anyway."


    Yanchi: "..." the last sentence doesn''t have to be said!


    Yana went to Yanbei, opened the recording and listened to a familiar voice inside:


    "You saved my life. As long as you give me the same right, I can return home with you..."

 Chapter 281

    Yanbei grabbed the mobile phone and listened again.


    Yes, it''s Mu Chengfeng''s voice. He really wakes up and can talk.


    Yan Beixin was ecstatic, but she didn''t show it on her face. She stared at her mobile phone tightly, as if she didn''t believe that the person talking inside was Mu Chengfeng.


    As for what Mu Chengfeng said, Yanbei automatically ignored it.


    Yana felt sad when she saw Yanbei. She was so happy that she took her cell phone back again, He said to Yanchi, "Mr. President, you heard it. Your Marshal said he was willing to go back with me. In that case, we can write off my brother''s business. I''ll ask someone to send my Marshal here now. I hope you don''t stop it. After all, I really love Marshal."


    Tang MI was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Yana smiled proudly at Yanbei: "you are just a princess. What if the wind has the trust of the president? He is still an outsider. I am different. I will be the queen in the future. As long as the wind wants, I can completely overcome all opinions and let him be my husband. Me and his children will also be the president. Who do you say the wind will choose?"


    Yanbei grabbed Yanchi''s arm and shook his head hard. Tears flowed.


    Yana is very relieved. What she despises most is Yanbei. She can''t do anything except being spoiled and protected by men. Abandoned by a man, you will only cry, cry, and then you cry.


    Yanbei wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. He hurried to catch Yana. It seemed that he wanted Yana to return Mu Chengfeng to her.


    Tang MI was so angry that he said, "Mu Chengfeng won''t choose you as a slut. Go away and say one more word. I''ll kill you."


    "Mi''er, you can''t be unreasonable." Yanchi drinks and scolds Tang MI for playing. Tang Mi quickly pacifies Yanbei and looks very angry: "Beibei, don''t be afraid. When you come back, elder brother will ask him well. Elder brother will decide for you."


    Yanbei hugged Yanchi and couldn''t stop crying.


    Yana was very happy to see this and hypocritically said, "Yanbei, it''s just a man. You''re a princess who wants to die for a man, which makes me despise."


    He also said to Yanchi, "Madam President, the wind is waking up now. I just wait for him to come and return home with me, so we''d better settle the relevant matters about my brother as soon as possible. After all, I have to take my brother''s ashes back, and time can''t be delayed."


    Why don''t you say that when you seduce a man? Tang Mi really wants to beat Yana up.


    Yanbei cried and couldn''t speak. He was as poor as he could be.


    Tang Mi saw her like this and thought of what Mu Chengfeng said. He was grumpy. He took Yanbei and left: "this woman is disgusting. Let''s go and wait until Mu Chengfeng comes back and see if I don''t kill him. Beibei, don''t cry. Ouch, you''re crying to break my heart."


    Yanbei cried even more.


    Tang Mi pulled Yanbei back to the princess hall. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao followed him closely, completely ignorant.


    Marshal doesn''t want the princess? How is that possible?


    Have you lost your memory, marshal?


    No, that''s impossible. The marshal loves the princess so much. How can he lose his memory? How can he not want the princess?


    Yana, what is that woman? She can''t even compare with a hair of our princess!


    Zhou Jin always felt that he should mention his marshal and say something good at this time. He said, "there must be some misunderstanding here. Princess, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. You should trust the marshal."


    When Zhou Chao saw his brother speak, he thought he should say something. Just before he spoke, he saw Yanbei suddenly turn around, wipe the tears on his face with his hands and smile.


    People: "


    Yanbei was excited and wanted to shout, but he still couldn''t make a sound.


    She ran into the room with her skirt and wrote a big line on the white paper - Mu Chengfeng is coming back!


    Tang Mi''s brain hasn''t reacted yet. He wondered, "Beibei, what''s going on? Is it Yana lying to you?"


    Yanbei smiled and shook his head, waved Mei Xiu over, then brushed and wrote a line on the paper - I want to take a bath and make-up, come on!


    If she guessed right, she should see Mu Chengfeng soon.


    Mu Chengfeng, the villain, what will he do in the future? She will never stay alone and be protected by him. She will follow him wherever he goes in the future.


    Tang Mi couldn''t figure out what Yanbei was doing. Seeing that Yanbei pulled Meixiu upstairs to take a bath, she quickly called yufeiran.


    Yu feiran was in the presidential palace and soon came over.


    "Elder brother, what exactly do you mean by Mu Chengfeng? He won''t really want Beibei, will he? If he dares to abandon Beibei, I will avenge Beibei even if I risk it."


    Yu feiran gave Tang Mi a slap in the head without thinking about it. He hated iron and said, "you haven''t made any progress after following Beibei for so long. How can I raise such a stupid girl like you? You will be eaten to death by Qi ran, you know?"


    Tang Mi shook his leg. "I''d love to be eaten by Ranran."


    Yu feiran: "


    The girl was also hopeless. Yu feiran looked around the living room, "what about North?"


    "Beibei is dressing up on it. It seems that he is going to seduce Mu Bingbing with beauty and make him change his mind... Oh, brother, don''t fight. I''m joking. Can''t I be joking?"


    Yu feiran withdrew his hand, touched his chin and said, "the third brother should be in trouble. He said so in order to come back."


    Zhou Jin said: "Lord Xiao has just sent back the news. He has found the trace of the marshal, but I''m afraid they''re late. Since Princess Yana said so in front of the president, the marshal may be on his way back. What are we going to do here, young master Fei?"


    Yu feiran made a quick decision: "you protect the princess well, I''ll take someone to the airport."


    "Yes."


    Tang MI was about to say that she would go too. She was poked back by her brother''s finger: "you give me close protection of Beibei, understand?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. Your Excellency has his sister''s baby like an eye. He has specially sent special troops to guard the Princess Palace in the dark. You think he raised his sister like you."


    Yu feiran: "..." pierce your heart!


    Mingming was also a small ball carved with powder and jade when he was a child. She was like a little angel in a princess dress. Somehow she grew into this virtue. Blame him?


    Tang Mi still shook his head and sighed: "brother of others..."


    Jade feiran contacted Qi ran and went straight to the airport with Heifeng and falcon.


    Qi Ran is one of the computer experts. He directly locked Yana''s plane. Now the plane can''t be invisible if it wants to be invisible.


    Upstairs, Yanbei took a fragrant petal bath. Meixiu personally led the stylist and makeup artist to work in the room, and our little princess was even more beautiful.

 Chapter 282

    When Yanbei went downstairs, Tang MI was stunned again.


    "Little cute, you said if I was bent by you, would Mu Bing kill me?"


    Yanbei rolled his eyes and said that it was inevitable for mu Chengfeng to kill you, but brother was sure to kill you.


    Tang Mi rushed up and took Yanbei down the stairs. He turned around and couldn''t be excited: "if I were a man, even if I had a fight with Mu Bingbing, I would rob him."


    Tang Mi didn''t watch his Marshal being pointed at his head with a gun and escorted like a prisoner. Qi Ran''s anger was burning.


    "I''ll meet them. You''re waiting for an opportunity."


    Without waiting for jade feiran''s consent, Qi ran opened the door, got off and went towards the other party.


    "Who, stop!"


    Qi ran didn''t talk nonsense with them, and said directly, "your car has been damaged by me. I don''t believe you see."


    Not only was the car damaged, but all the people sent by Yana had hung up.


    Listing bared his teeth and said, "brother ran, I really miss you!"


    Then he quietly pointed to the man who corrected Qi ran.


    Qi ran pretended not to notice and saluted to Mu Chengfeng: "marshal, you''ve worked hard."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Qi ran looked serious and said, "marshal, you can''t promise Princess Yana. You''re our marshal. Don''t you want to go north?"


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was dark: "my business is not up to you. Get out!"


    "No!" Qi ran suddenly pulled out his gun and aimed at Mu Chengfeng: "marshal, if you betray Beibei and your Excellency the president, your subordinates can only be rude to you."


    "But brother, are you crazy? You dare to point a gun at the marshal. Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "Shut up!" The gun rang with a bang.


    Everyone didn''t expect Qi ran to shoot when he said to shoot. He was so scared that he went to see Mu Chengfeng at the same time.


    At the moment that the leading man turned his head, Qi Ran''s muzzle quickly aimed at the man''s temple. With a bang, blood splashed everywhere. Qi ran was hit twice in a row and was pushed to the ground by the powerful impact.


    At the same time, Mu Chengfeng took action, and Yu feiran rushed out with people.


    The battle is listed. Before the pig brain reacts, it ends with lightning. Yu feiran looks at more than a dozen corpses on the ground and orders in a deep voice: "clean it up."


    Qi ran took off his suit and shot two holes in his bulletproof vest.


    The shock wave of the bullet was a little big, and he was dizzy at the moment.


    Mu Chengfeng calmly walked up to him, took off his bulletproof vest and checked it himself. He found that Qi ran was not injured, so he said coldly, "next time, get out of here!"


    It was dangerous at that time. When Qi ran fired his first shot, the other party shot at him. If he hadn''t worn a bulletproof vest, he would die.


    "Surprised the marshal, my subordinates should die."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t know what to say, but silently patted Qi ran on the shoulder.


    Here, Heifeng is helping lielie dismantle the bomb. Yufeiran looks at Mu Chengfeng thoughtfully.


    He suddenly found that his cruel third brother had changed.


    With Mu Chengfeng''s ability, how could he be caught? How could you not escape from the car with the bomb? How is it possible to have someone escort all the way?


    All the reason was that he was soft hearted.


    It looks more human.


    As soon as the bomb on his body was lifted, he began to get angry. "After being with the marshal for so many years, I was so cowardly with the marshal for the first time. It was useless for me. I dragged the marshal back. If the marshal didn''t want to save me and Xiao Jiu, he wouldn''t have been nearly killed, and that bitch Yana wouldn''t have an opportunity."


    If he and Xiao Jiu were not in the hands of others, how could Mu Chengfeng wrongly deceive a woman?


    In particular, it''s unreasonable for that woman to run to his baby''s trouble!


    Referring to Yana, Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face suddenly sank, "go back!"


    Back to the presidential palace, yanxiaoyan will wait with Yanbei sooner or later.


    Mu Chengfeng saw his baby wearing a beautiful princess dress from a distance, with dark and thick curly hair hanging down and a small crown on his head.


    Seeing him, his baby ran towards him with open arms just as he imagined.


    He opened his hands to pick up his baby, held it tightly, closed his eyes and felt her warmth and softness.


    "Baby, I''m back."

 Chapter 283

    Yanbei tightly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck and wished he could inlay himself into his body.


    Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng, there has never been a moment when she was so sure that she loved this man so much.


    Not only rely on, but also not the choice she has to make to avoid those disputes. Yanbei is very sure that she loves this man and loves him deeply.


    Except for acting with Yana in the morning, she hasn''t cried these days, because she believes that Mu Chengfeng must be fine and will come back.


    The tears at the moment are happy tears.


    Mu Chengfeng, I love you so much!


    Unfortunately, Yanbei can''t speak yet. He can only say it in his heart.


    She held Mu Chengfeng''s face and kissed it on her own initiative, forgetting that there were so many people around, as if there were only her and this man in the world.


    Mu Chengfeng, I''ll never separate from you again. I''m afraid of death!


    But I can''t say it. There are so many sweet words in my heart that I want to say to him, but I still can''t say it.


    Mu Chengfeng obviously also found something wrong. The baby was too enthusiastic. He kissed casually on his face as if he was in a hurry, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t call his name.


    Reluctantly tore Yanbei from his body, and Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei.


    Yanbei looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, stretched out his hand and asked for a hug.


    Mu Chengfeng had no choice but to hold his baby and look at Qi ran.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qi ran hardened his head and said, "the news of your accident was accidentally known by Beibei. She was in a hurry and had a stress reaction. For the time being... She couldn''t speak."


    "What?" Mu Chengfeng''s face sank.


    Seeing that the man was going to get angry, Yanbei quickly hugged his arm and shook his head at Mu Chengfeng, signaling him not to be angry.


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart was about to crack, and he hugged Yanbei tightly.


    "Baby, I''m sorry to worry you. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Yanbei skillfully nodded and patted Mu Chengfeng on the back to make him not feel guilty.


    He narrowly escaped death. He was just unable to speak for the time being. What does it matter?


    Mu Chengfeng was so distressed that he couldn''t give himself a knife. The baby he had been putting on the tip of his heart lost his voice!


    Those people, unforgivable!


    Yanxiao and Yanchi came here. They were relieved to see that Mu Chengfeng was well.


    The party walked into the president''s study and spoke.


    Mu Chengfeng held Yanbei''s hand tightly and couldn''t let it go for a moment. If there wasn''t something more important now, he really wanted to go home with his baby.


    "The evidence of what Carl did in Fengshi has been collected completely. Yunchen will send it back in person soon. I have an electronic document here." Yan Chi looked at Mu Chengfeng and said, "Chengfeng, tell us what happened later."


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t want to talk. He just wants to look at his baby.


    It''s rare to be clever. I quickly reviewed: "the reason why the marshal was in danger is the fault of his subordinates. It''s like this..."


    Let''s have a talk. Everyone will be listed and cry. Fortunately, the guy has a unique self-knowledge and keeps apologizing.


    Knowing that he is mu Chengfeng''s favorite general, Yanchi and Yanxiao are hard to say, and Yanbei won''t say anything. After all, the list is wrong because he is worried about Mu Chengfeng.


    "All the way over, we found that Prince Carl had a lot of secret strongholds on our territory. Now it is probably all taken over by Yana. We don''t know where marshal and I are detained, but it should be not far from Jinxiu county. There is a section of the way full of osmanthus fragrance."


    Qi ran smiled and said, "this point has been calculated in the north and the north. The night boss should have rushed there."


    Yanchi praised: "if we can pull out all the strongholds left by Carl in our country this time, we can''t do without Beibei."


    Tang Mi hurriedly said, "and me, sister Xiaoxiao and Shiru, your excellency, if there is a reward, don''t just remember your own sister. We all contribute."


    Yan Bei looked at Mu Chengfeng and raised his eyebrows. He looked very proud - hum, even if you don''t find an excuse to come back, I can save you.


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart will melt when he is seen by his baby.


    Yanchi saw that his sister and brother-in-law looked like no one else. Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything from Mu Chengfeng, he waved to rush people: "Beibei, take Chengfeng down to wash and rest, and feiran stayed to deal with Yana with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Chengfeng directly picked up Yanbei and went back to the princess hall.


    Mu Chengfeng is back, and the little princess''s legs are probably going to be decorated again.


    Tang Mi wanted to follow up and was held by Qi ran.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to scold Mu Bing. Let go."


    Qi ran helped her forehead. "Mi''er, Princess Yana is coming later. You stay and help us."


    Upon hearing this, Tang MI was in high spirits for a moment, and the airport shot Bang Bang: "no problem, I won''t kill her!"


    Here, Mu Chengfeng holds Yanbei all the way back to the princess hall. Mei Xiu has already led others to wait. Everyone can''t help but be happy to see Mu Chengfeng.


    "The marshal is back. The princess can have a good sleep tonight." Mei Xiu said.


    Seeing that Yanbei''s small face was ruddy and not hungry and thin, Mu Chengfeng was very satisfied and said, "you take good care of the princess and should be rewarded."


    "It''s the princess who reads that the marshal will come back and have a good meal every day." Mei Xiu smiled and said, "marshal, the bath water is ready."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the baby in his arms and said in a low voice, "baby, do you miss me?"


    Yanbei nodded vigorously.


    Think, I can''t sleep at night, and my heart hurts.


    "I miss you too." Mu Chengfeng printed a kiss on Yanbei''s forehead, hurried upstairs and said to Mei Xiu and other humanitarians: "you don''t have to wait on me."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao continued to act as the door god, feeling that the whole life was wrong these days when they were not abused by the princess marshal.


    As soon as the marshal came back, everything was smooth.


    Mu Chengfeng directly put Yanbei on the bed and Yanbei pointed to the wardrobe.


    She has to wait on Mu Chengfeng to take a bath. This skirt is too troublesome.


    Mu Chengfeng turned to the wardrobe, pulled out a comfortable skirt and served his baby to change clothes.


    However, there was no intimacy for several days. When Mu Chengfeng pulled down the zipper behind him, Yanbei felt that the whole person was burning.


    "Ah..." she wanted to call Mu Chengfeng, but only made a sound.


    Rao was so angry that he was stunned. She could speak. She should be able to speak soon.


    Mu Chengfeng also had a meal in his hand and was ecstatic, "baby, my baby..." he kissed it recklessly and threw his baby down on the bed.


    The man''s heavy breathing soon came from the room. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao looked at each other outside the door. The abused one was called sour.

 Chapter 284

    Mu Chengfeng didn''t ask too much and left energy to continue at night.


    Yanbei propped up his soft body and had to wait on him to bathe.


    Mu Chengfeng had no choice but to take her to the bathroom and they went into the bathtub together.


    Yanbei looked at the scars on Mu Chengfeng''s back and wept again. Even if she didn''t know what the situation was like at that time, she could imagine looking at Mu Chengfeng''s back at this time.


    Yanbei was so distressed that he hugged Mu Chengfeng tightly.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t feel much. After all, his physique is different from that of ordinary people. Although he was almost killed by the explosion at that time, he didn''t feel any pain because he was in a coma. He has fully recovered after waking up.


    "Darling, I''m not afraid. This kind of thing will never happen again, I promise."


    Yanbei shook his head. She didn''t believe it. With Mu Chengfeng''s physique, she will certainly encounter all kinds of trouble in the future.


    The arm is tighter. Yanbei hugs him tightly. He hates that he can''t say anything now.


    Mu Chengfeng, if you die, I really won''t live.


    The strong shoulders and backs of the man in his arms are very real. Yanbei really can''t imagine that if this person really dies, she can''t hold him or touch him, and no one will gently call her baby... No, even just think about it, Yanbei feels deeply distressed.


    She kissed Mu Chengfeng''s back one by one, and each scar was not missed.


    Mu Chengfeng was almost frozen into a stake. He closed his eyes and the picture in his mind was that his precious petal like lips fell gently on him.


    His lips were soft, but he almost killed Mu Chengfeng.


    The part that had just subsided was restless again. Mu Chengfeng wanted to stop and wanted to pull his baby into his arms and kiss her hard.


    But he was also reluctant to give up Yanbei''s tenderness at the moment.


    He can feel the change of Yanbei''s feelings for him. In the past, Yanbei only relied on him and trusted him. There must be feelings, but it is obviously not as profound as now.


    Mu Chengfeng looks cold, but his mind is absolutely delicate. He knew that Yanbei''s feelings for him in the past were not much different from those for the banquet boat. He and the banquet boat were the most important people in the world.


    Perhaps the only difference is that Mu Chengfeng gets Yanbei''s body, so Yanbei can only stay with him as his woman.


    Now, he is sure that his baby is his from inside to outside, from head to toe. He Mu Chengfeng is alone.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t expect to escape from death. The harvest was so huge that he couldn''t help wetting his eyes.


    Fortunately, Yanbei is kissing his back wholeheartedly at the moment. Mu Chengfeng enjoys the feeling of wholeheartedly.


    His baby, he finally waited until she threw herself into it.


    Yanbei kisses those scars while his little hand is not idle, while gently brushing them.


    Mu Chengfeng finally couldn''t help it. "Baby, I can''t control it." The voice is hoarse.


    Yanbei jumped up again and hugged him tightly. The naughty tip of his tongue hooked Mu Chengfeng''s earlobe and licked his artery.


    Mu Chengfeng refused such an obvious invitation. He stretched out his long arm and hooked the angry little villain into his arms. His dark eyes burned with surging desire and almost swallowed Yanbei.


    "Baby, you''re welcome."


    Yanbei just wanted to please him and give herself to him. She was more anxious than Mu Chengfeng, so she hooked his neck and kissed him.


    On the other side of the palace, the princess is as enthusiastic as a crossbow.


    Yanchi is not easy to provoke. Yana dares to hit his brother-in-law''s attention. How can he bear it?


    Now Mu Chengfeng has returned safely and Carl''s criminal evidence is available, so he immediately sent someone to hand over the weapons of Yana''s bodyguard and asked someone to invite Princess Yana.


    Knowing that all the subordinates escorting Mu Chengfeng had hung up, Yana trembled with anger: "Yanchi, that''s the pro guard sent by my father. How dare you?"


    Yanchi has a good temper: "Princess Yana, don''t be impatient. Your pro guard caught my marshal and almost provoked a war between the two countries. I''m just cleaning up the door for you. Being too arrogant on other people''s territory is impolite."


    "Nonsense, Feng has promised to return home with me. What''s your Marshal? You give him back to me." The mouth clamored, but Yana''s mind was flying and not turning. Yanchi''s attitude changed obviously. It must be the good thing done by the dead brother, who was caught by others.


    But after all, Carl did those things, so she didn''t worry at all and would never admit it.


    Besides, she is a princess and a girl, so she doesn''t believe it. Does Yanchi dare to detain her?


    Thinking so, Yana has no fear. Anyway, her father is her only daughter. If she can take Mu Chengfeng back, it is her ability and a great achievement. Even if she can''t take it back, no one will accuse her. The position of president is that she can''t run away.


    Tang Mi patted the table and got up. At this time, women must come out. You can''t let all the men or these men quarrel with a woman, can you?


    "Princess Yana, please look outside. The sun is still high. Can you stop dreaming? Your wind? Don''t be disgusting, can you? I tell you, marshal Mu is rolling the sheets with his baby heart and liver right now. He is a little better than newly married. What are you still saying about your wind? Why are you so pathetic? I have to sympathize with you."


    "What?" Yana was furious: "it''s impossible. I promised him more rights and wealth than now. He said he would come back with me."


    Tang Mi couldn''t bear it: "Shit, do you think our Marshal Mu is those soft rice men you raised? Even if you exchange your whole empire with Marshal mu, it can''t be compared with our lovely little toe. Princess Yana, you have a lot of strong men. Don''t worry about other people''s men. Go back where you come from. What if you teach me badly, such an unrestrained woman?"


    "Cough..." Yu feiran pulled Tang Mi''s clothes: "almost close."


    Yan Chi also coughed: "mi''er, you can sit down."


    "Shit, cross the river and tear down the bridge." Tang Mi murmured and sat down to Qi Ran''s ear: "Ran Ran Ran, I won''t be like Yana. I just want you."


    Qi ran: "


    Next, Yanchi Zhengyi criticized the wolf ambition of the karyana brothers and sisters, and said that he would hold a meeting to answer reporters'' questions on this matter, make Carl''s crime public, and call on the world to love peace, defend peace, share peace, and so on. It''s really impassioned and awe inspiring.


    Yana is in custody.


    Jade feiran suggests to Yanchi that she find a hypnotist to brainwash Yana and wash away all her memories about Mu Chengfeng

 Chapter 285

    In the evening, Yanchi held a banquet. The princess hall replied: "the princess and the marshal have rested. The marshal has told anyone not to disturb."


    People: "


    Yu feiran caught Yana''s men and tortured them to extort a confession. It is said that the means were quite cruel. He just knocked open a soldier''s mouth. On the other side, the night owl took people and dug up Carl''s Secret stronghold in the Empire according to the clues provided by Yu feiran.


    the second day.


    When Tang Mi got up, he saw that the grandson and Xiao Jiu were staring at each other. Qi ran was watching the war. There was no shadow of Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng.


    Tang Mi sat beside Qi ran and poked Qi ran: "what are these two doing?"


    Qi ran said, "Xiao Jiu wants to return to falcon, but ah lie won''t let him."


    "Huh?" Tang Mi didn''t respond. "Why can we quarrel?"


    Tang MI was bored and just picked a problem. "Xiao Jiu, do you think this man is not pleasing to the eye? Beat him if he is not pleasing to the eye. Beat him while he is lame now."


    Qi ran: "


    List and pat the table: "human demon, I''m in touch with Xiao Jiu. What are you talking about?"


    "Shit, who are you talking about?"


    "You!" Luo lie pointed to Tang Mi''s chest: "nothing. Like a man, his mouth is too annoying. No one deserves it."


    Lying in the trough, this words pierced my heart.


    "Lielie, I''m fighting with you. You don''t want it. You can''t even hear the joke. Is your great uncle here? Come on, I won''t interrupt your other dog leg¡°


    Scolding, he was about to hit someone. Qi ran quickly hugged him.


    "Honey, we don''t have the same experience as fools."


    "..." the list is so dangerous that an old blood spurts out, "but brother, can I be more stupid than this human demon?"


    Tang Mi patted the table: "asshole, can you say another word about the human demon?"


    Xiao Jiu took a chilly look at the list: "childish!"


    Lielie felt that his man''s dignity had been trampled on unprecedentedly, and he was so angry that he smoked on his head: "Xiao Jiu, how dare you say your uncle is childish?"


    "Sleeping trough... Uncle..." Tang Mi looked at Luo lie in horror and didn''t bother to quarrel with him. He sighed: "there are even more shameless humans in the world than me. It''s just blinding my dog''s eyes. Brother lie, you''re willing to bow down. You two continue to stare."


    Tang Mi made a gesture of invitation, sat down beside Qi ran and then watched the play.


    Xiaojiu didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said to Qi ran, "my injury is not serious, so is huifalcon''s recovery. This life was saved by the marshal. If the marshal has any orders in the future, please just give them orders."


    Qi ran said solemnly, "Marshal needs people around. You might as well stay."


    "No, I''m used to the night and can''t adapt to the day. The leisurely life is not suitable for me." Xiao Jiu has a firm attitude.


    The life of these killers since they entered the Falcon is to perform various tasks in addition to training. Xiao Jiu has been used to the tense and exciting life state. If she quarrels with a childish ghost all day, it''s better to let her die.


    If you feel rejected by Xiao Jiu, you don''t want to. Suddenly, the boss is unhappy.


    "Xiao Jiu, your uncle, I''m also your life-saving benefactor. I haven''t recovered yet. Aren''t you going to stay and be a cow or a horse?"


    Qi ran took a faint look at the list and felt deeply worried about the goods. He said to Xiao Jiu, "you''d better wait until the marshal gets up. You always have to say hello to the marshal?"


    Xiao Jiuyi thought so. Without looking at the list, he went back to his room.


    List: "..."


    "Brother ran, does that girl don''t want to see me?"


    Tang Mi applauded: "Congratulations, you finally find how annoying you are. It''s not easy."


    List: "..." the most annoying woman in the world is this human demon. I really don''t know what brother ran likes about her.


    It was nearly noon before Mu Chengfeng came downstairs with Yanbei in his arms. Yanbei still looked listless. It seems that he was very tired last night.


    This picture was often seen not long ago, but everyone had a feeling of long absence.


    Tang MI did not care about Yanbei, so he politely brought tea and water to Mu Chengfeng and said, "marshal is working hard. Drink water and drink water. Are you hungry? Meixiu, hurry to have dinner. Haven''t you seen our Marshal get up?"


    Yanbei: "......" did you take the wrong medicine today? Who works harder?


    Yanbei Ruan lies prone in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and stares at Tang MI with his eyes. Tang Mi seems to have not seen it, Try to please: "marshal, did you check it last night? Is xiaocute not thin at all? Ouch, I tell you, in order to make xiaocute eat obediently, I have suffered a great crime. Xiaocute is not thin for a reason, because I have gained weight. Look what happened to me..."


    People: "


    It turns out that the goods are thinking about this crop. No wonder the dog leg is one to one.


    Qi ran coughed quickly: "mi''er, come here."


    "Hey!" Obediently, he sat next to Qi ran and smiled, which made people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Luo lie stared wide and felt that his three outlooks showed signs of cracking. "I said Tang MI, can you still have a little integrity? You hate marriage so much. Man and ran are not in a hurry. You are in a hurry. Women are too active. I tell you, there is no good end."


    Tang Mi swished his flying eye knife at the list.


    Mu Chengfeng finally opened his mouth in Tang Mi''s ardent eyes: "Qi Ran''s business is up to him."


    It means whether we can win Qi ran depends on Tang Mi himself.


    Tang Mi made a victory gesture to liebi and wished he could jump up and hug Qi ran and kiss him.


    Unfortunately, she knows that Qi Ran is not like Mu Chengfeng. Qi ran can''t do it under the broad court. Alas, it''s so sad.


    Listing stared at Mu Chengfeng eagerly, "marshal, you see, brother ran is wanted. I''m... I''m... I''m also your subordinate. You can''t favor one over the other."


    Mu Chengfeng fed his baby water. He was in a good mood and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Listing the rare shame, he said to his fingers, "that, that little nine..."


    Qi ran looked at the list and was worried for him. He couldn''t help kicking the fool under the table.


    A spirit exciter was listed and said quickly: "marshal, I have a crush on the girl Xiao Jiu, but she wants to go back to falcon. Can you let her stay? Just stay with Xiao Zu and protect him closely. Tang MI is stupid and unreliable. Xiao Jiu is still reliable." Little face egg looks good, with chest, face and ass. what you want, hey, hey


    "Lying in a big trough!" I haven''t seen such an asshole. How dare you step on me? Tang Mi rushed to kill: "grandson, you''re finished. I''ll kill you today."


    A flurry of chickens and dogs.


    Because of the inconvenience of leg injury, lielie was expelled by Tang MI and begged for mercy like a grandson.


    Xiao Jiu looked at it lightly and shook his head.


    However, Xiao Jiu was left behind by Mu Chengfeng''s order, so he listed and affirmed that he was a close subordinate.

 Chapter 286

    "I don''t want that woman to leave the Empire alive!"


    The president''s study was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be heard. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Chengfeng. They took it for granted in shock.


    It''s a breeze!


    Although Carl is dead, Yana is still there.


    Should someone give an explanation for this accident?


    Yan Chi sighed: "Chengfeng, I''m also very angry about what Carl and Princess Yana did. Beibei lost his voice. You narrowly escaped death, and I''d like to execute Yana. But Yana is not from our empire after all. Carl is dead. If Yana has an accident in our Empire again, there will be an accident between the two countries. Now is an era of peace. If you use force... I hope you can be calm again."


    Mu Chengfeng is obviously dissatisfied with what Yanchi said, but he also knows what Yanchi said is very reasonable.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Chengfeng finally changed his words: "OK, I''ll see to it."


    Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    After answering reporters'' questions, Carl''s crime was exposed.


    Soon, Yana and her entourage were erased by the memory master about Mu Chengfeng and the secret of Mu Chengfeng''s body, and then sent back directly by the mission sent by Yanchi.


    The presidential palace is finally quiet.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng returned to their own home because it was almost August 15 again.


    Jade feiran suggested: "take Dr. Nangong. He should be fine if he is watching in person."


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran, but Yu feiran didn''t look at him.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t know what she''s studying since she came back from the base. She''s mysterious. Even Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know. Anyway, she spent a lot of money.


    Linson immediately raised his hand: "I''ll pick it up." For fear that Yu feiran might rob him, he also looked at Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran has no intention to argue with him at all.


    Yanbei''s little mute can''t speak, so he can only nod frequently. Thinking of Mu Chengfeng''s appearance last year, Yanbei is afraid now.


    Mu Chengfeng''s whole mind is on Yanbei. Baby can''t speak yet. It''s really urgent.


    So mu Marshal looked at Lin Sen with chilly eyes. Lin Sen quickly said, "marshal, don''t stare at me. It''s no use staring at me. The princess was too anxious before she lost her voice. Although you are back now, you need a process to recover. But don''t worry, the palace was completely examined yesterday. She is very healthy and I believe I can speak soon."


    Yanbei touched Mu Chengfeng''s face and smiled like a little fool.


    It''s good. Mu Chengfeng is back. She can see him, touch him and hold him.


    Thinking so, Yanbei rushed directly into Mu Chengfeng''s arms and hugged his waist tightly. His heart was full of attachment.


    Tang Mi knocked on the table: "that''s enough for you two. Do you have a little consideration in public?"


    So in order to take care of everyone, Mu Chengfeng directly took his baby back to his room.


    People: "


    There have been a lot of things recently. Yu feiran lives here with Mu Chengfeng. As soon as Mu Chengfeng leaves, he simply goes back to his room.


    The owl thought about it and simply followed.


    After two days back, Yu feiran didn''t say a word to him.


    I used to call big brother, but now even big brother is saved.


    "Feiran, wait a minute."


    Jade feiran stood still and turned to look at him with indifferent eyes: "what''s up?"


    "I just wanted to ask you, are you... Okay?"


    Yu feiran looked at the owl and said, "I''m fine."


    Owl: "


    If yu feiran had been in the past, he would have sneered at me at this time. He would say that I am very good. I can''t be better if I am good. Thank you for your concern and so on. His words are full of ridicule.


    But now, he just gave a flat and light answer. He was very good, no sneer, no ridicule, and even his eyes were not as manic and sharp as before.


    The night owl thinks it''s wrong. Such jade is wrong.


    He would rather he laughed at him, satirized him, and even scolded him.


    But none.


    Yu feiran saw that the owl seemed to have nothing else to do, and said faintly, "I''ll go back and have a rest." Then he nodded his head to the Owl for the first time. It turned out to be quite respectful.


    Yes, he will soon be promoted to prime minister, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran''s figure and quickly disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Ye, you......" Yunchen really doesn''t know what to say to the owl. This EQ is obviously not enough. What should we do?


    "Just say what you want to say."


    "Sir, this should be told to you by subordinates. You can say what you want and do what you want."


    "Talk!"


    The owl turned and headed for his yard.


    Yufeiran went back to his yard. The servant helped him put the bath water. He took a bath and changed into a silk pajama.


    This is not his own home, so there is no picture of Tan Yu in the room.


    He poured a glass of wine, looked at the dark night sky outside and tasted it slowly.


    Yu''er, Yanhui is dead. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him. It''s too cheap for him.


    Yu''er, if there is an afterlife, you must remember to come to brother Yu earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!" Tang Mi''s voice is super loud.


    Yu feiran sighed, "what are you doing here without sleeping?"


    "Let me see you." Tang Mi leaned over and looked around with her brother''s face. "Fortunately, you''re still my brother. You haven''t blackened or become a more jerk."


    Yu feiran: "


    "Brother, let me tell you a secret. Do you want to listen?"


    "Love does not say."


    "About the owl, will you listen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu feiran picked up Tang Mi''s collar and directly lifted it out.


    Tang Mi screamed: "you really don''t listen? Super secret. I heard what Yunchen said. Are you sure you don''t listen?"


    "..." Yu feiran remained calm and unmoved.


    Seeing that he was about to be thrown out by his brother, Tang Mi quickly shouted, "Yunchen said that boss Ye actually kept the ring you gave and has been carrying it with him all the time, ah ~ ~"


    With a bang, Tang MI was thrown out by Yu feiran, and then Qi ran picked him up.


    "However, you said my brother wouldn''t just guard what guilt he felt about yu''er all his life?"


    This Qi Ran is hard to say. He can only say, "it''s hard for us to deal with your brother''s affairs. Don''t always bother him with this matter. Let''s have a look in a while."


    After all, Yu feiran''s feelings for Tan Yu are not unforgettable. After a long time, maybe he will see it?


    "However, you are really smart. You are so smart that you are right in everything you say."


    Qi ran: "


    "Don''t let me down. You have to hold me." Tang Mi tightly hugged Qi Ran''s neck, hung himself on him and said bluntly: "you should learn more from Mu Bingbing. See how others spoil Beibei."


    Qi ran: "

 Chapter 287

    Qi ran didn''t beat Tang MI and took her back to her room.


    Tang MI is not Yanbei. Yanbei is petite and lovely. Tang MI is tall. Although he is thin, he has strong muscles and still has some weight.


    After carrying Tang Mi back to his room all the way, Qi ran was tired and sweating.


    Tang MI was so happy that he couldn''t stop when he saw that his expression was messy.


    Qi ran mocked himself: "mi''er, I''m a brain player. I can''t learn the move of Marshal." It''s exhausting.


    "Then I''ll hold you." Then, without waiting for Qi ran to react, he really stopped at his waist and hugged Qi ran to a princess.


    Qi ran: "..." it''s really weird.


    Tang Mi''s two goods were also very proud: "but look, I can hold you easily."


    "Cough." Qi ran really doesn''t know what to say about this silly girl. Fortunately, he is in the room. If he is seen, he doesn''t have to mix it up? "Although brother ran is not as strong as marshal, brother ran is still a man. You make me lose face."


    Tang Mi quickly put him down and said carelessly, "I''m not stupid. I won''t mess around outside."


    Then he grabbed his head. Under the neat short hair, a pair of eyes were dazzling, showing a bit pure and true.


    Qi ran looked at Tang MI, couldn''t help holding her small chin and kissed her.


    Tang MIMU''s eyes widened.


    However, he took the initiative again. What to do? He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    Qi ran sighed and reminded: "little fool, close your eyes."


    "Oh."


    So he closed his eyes, pursed his lips and waited for Qi ran to kiss again.


    Qi ran looked funny and kissed her with a smile.


    Some time ago, everyone looked nervous and finally relaxed. The kiss then changed the taste.


    Tang MI has never been implicit. He hooked Qi Ran''s neck and they fell on the bed.


    She was more anxious than Qi ran, hurriedly pulled Qi Ran''s tie, threw it away, and then began to unbutton Qi Ran''s shirt.


    Qi ran was also excited by her, and the kiss became hotter and hotter.


    "Honey, slow down and don''t worry."


    Don''t Tang Mi worry? God knows she wants to rush Qi ran in her dreams, but she hasn''t succeeded after so long. She has watched so many love action movies and studied so many actions. She''s always useless. She''s also very worried.


    "I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. However, you don''t want to run today, just leave me!"


    Qi ran: "..." he really wanted to hit the girl, "mi''er, don''t talk."


    Just plug her mouth so that she doesn''t talk nonsense and affect his play.


    Qi Ran''s clothes were finally taken off by Tang MI.


    This man is worthy of playing with his brain. His skin looks much whiter than that reckless man listed. Tang Mi likes it very much.


    Qi Ran''s figure is also very good. He has abdominal muscles and Mermaid line. Tang Mi''s saliva is flowing out.


    "Ran Ran, you are so handsome!" Touch hard and touch enough.


    Qi Ran''s eyes became deep. He looked down at Tang MI with disordered breath.


    "Mi''er..."


    "However, let''s do it!"


    Qi Ran''s tenderness was almost defeated by the girl. He stretched out his hand, touched Tang Mi''s face and said with a gentle smile: "fool, I''ll take the initiative."


    "Well, well, you take the initiative and hurry up." Tang MI was in high spirits. She twisted her body and impatiently wanted Qi ran to pick her up.


    Those clear eyes looked at Qi ran brightly, full of invitation and eagerness.


    Qi ran really wants to hit her.


    But at this time, mi''er is so cute. After so many years of loneliness, Qi Ran''s heart is filled with her. Qi ran swings in his heart, covers it and kisses Tang Mi''s lips.


    "However, is my small?"


    "Not small, just right."


    "You lie, I know I''m flat."


    "I like flat."


    Tang MI is satisfied. What about the airport? But I like the airport.


    Both of them couldn''t help but gasp and kiss, which made people''s blood boil. It''s not suitable for children.


    Until Qi Ran''s hand touched a strange thing.


    "Mi''er, this is..."


    Tang MI was so dizzy that he was stabbed by Qi ran and immediately became smart.


    "Sleeping trough, I forgot that my great aunt came..."


    Qi ran: "


    I want to take off my pants at the last step, but I don''t want to.


    "However, I''m sorry... I forgot..."


    Qi ran couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the goods were wilting.


    "You still laugh. Do you think I''m stupid?" Tang Mi became angry with shame and wished he could knock himself unconscious.


    It''s not good to run away from home when you see Ranran''s brain, but Ranran is really handsome and wants to fall down.


    Qi ran didn''t dare to tell the truth. He pulled a bath towel and tied it up. He went to pour two glasses of water.


    Things can''t be done. The anger in the body needs to be suppressed.


    After drinking a glass of water for each of them, Qi ran said with a smile: "mi''er, you have to rest early. Be good. Don''t think about it. I''ve never thought you were stupid. My mi''er is very cute."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Seeing Qi ran put on his clothes and leave, Tang MI was really loveless. What a good chance. He was blind.


    "Don''t be angry." Qi ran touched Tang Mi''s dog head: "when your body is clean, I''ll take the initiative."


    Tang Mi immediately brightened his eyes: "keep your word!"


    "Well, count."


    "Ouye, but it''s best. Have a good night kiss."


    After offering a sweet goodnight kiss, Qi ran went back to his room.


    When he returned to the room, he didn''t sleep immediately. Instead, he calculated his wealth and property. He knew it well and had more than enough to have a wife and children.


    Two days later, Princess Yana suddenly broke a shocking scandal, raising a male star, eroding her private life, having an affair with her cousin, opening a poison, and neglecting human life in order to rob other people''s men.


    Princess Yana was in great trouble, and several cousins attacked one after another and fell into the well.


    Tang Mi hugged the computer and shouted with Yanbei. Didn''t the woman say she would be the queen? Ha ha, she''s good to see now.


    Yanbei knew in his heart that this was definitely Mu Chengfeng''s handwriting. It was great.


    "Tut Tut, little cute, your Marshal Mu is too cruel. Will Yana be mad if she can''t be the queen?"


    Yanbei little poor son can only nod and agree, but he can''t say a thousand words in his heart. That feeling is too bad.


    Tang Mi suddenly came over and said vaguely, "you can''t speak now. Don''t you have a lot of fun when you do it?"


    Yanbei: "......" he pinched Tang Mi''s face.


    Tang Mi pinched it with her because she was holding the computer. Anyway, xiaocute was reluctant to pinch it hard. She said obscene: "it should be good to work hard with a dull voice. Hey hey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 288

    It''s almost fifteen. Yanbei is nervous every day.


    Yanchi also knew Mu Chengfeng''s physical condition, so he gave him a holiday and let him have a good rest at home.


    Yanbei secretly went to see the secret room. She was distressed when she saw the special bed for mu Chengfeng.


    Her Mu Chengfeng, such a brave and fearless man, is locked like a beast on August 15 every year.


    Really distressed, Yanbei looked at the bed and secretly wiped his tears.


    Nangong Yu said he wanted to find a way to solve this problem. I don''t know if he has a way.


    Lin Sen went to pick up Nangong Yu. The man was not healed, but he was still beaten as before.


    His face was very ugly. It was estimated that Linsen was cheap again on the road, which made him unhappy. He looked around the door for a week and saw that everything was clean. His eyebrows were a little loose.


    "Princess, marshal."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at him, "sit down."


    Nangong Yu didn''t sit down. Lin Sen knew his bad virtue and hurried to move a wooden chair to help him detoxify. Nangong Yu reluctantly sat down.


    Tang Mi pinches his fist and really wants to beat him.


    Yanbei couldn''t be anxious, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Mu Chengfeng held her hand tightly and motioned her not to worry.


    Nangong Yu sat down and pushed the frame. His other arm was still hanging around his neck, but it didn''t affect his handsome.


    "Princess, marshal, I have recently developed a new medicine, and I can try it on the 15th day. The last warm treatment was very effective. I need to see the specific situation of Marshal this year before I can consider the medicine."


    Yanbei''s eyes brightened. It turned out that Nangong Yu didn''t forget her request. Has he been bothering about Mu Chengfeng? Yanbei is very grateful.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "you see what you do." The words are full of trust.


    Nangong Yu looked at Yanbei and said, "princess, don''t worry about these things, so as not to affect your recovery. I''m confident to cure the mistakes of the marshal."


    Yanbei nodded.


    Seeing yufeiran coming, Linsen was nervous.


    "Marshal, don''t you have anything to say? Then I''ll send yu''er to his room to have a rest." He said he was going to help Yu feiran.


    Jade feiran looked at Linsen''s claws and frowned: "don''t touch me again."


    "Yu''er, my hands are clean."


    Yu feiran said, "you just moved the chair and touched it on the sofa. I saw you scratch your hair."


    Linsen: "


    "Feiran." Nangong Yu passed towards yufeiran.


    Lin Sen instantly stared round and lay in the trough. Except for the princess and marshal, Nangong Yu never took the initiative to say hello to people. He didn''t even talk to Yanchi before, but only after he got acquainted.


    This demon is indeed a threat.


    Jade feiran saw Nangong Yu and smiled, "yu''er is coming. Is the injury better?"


    "Minor injuries only affect the experiment." Nangong Yu looked at the black snake on yufeiran''s neck and frowned: "your tattoo is so ugly."


    It was quiet all around, as if even the air had stopped flowing.


    How did the tattoo on Yu feiran''s neck come from? Everyone except Nangong Yu knows it, so we never dare to mention it. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu, who has no eyes, will expose people''s scars.


    How dare you!


    Although Yu feiran was still smiling, everyone found that his smile suddenly cooled down, except Nangong Yu.


    Lin Sen stretched out his paw that was inferior to the dog that Nangong Yu despised and pulled each other''s sleeve, "yu''er, don''t you go and see your room, ha ha."


    Nangong Yu''s eyes immediately fixed on Lin Sen''s hand and said coldly, "take it away."


    Linson quickly let go.


    The jade feiran opposite has adjusted his expression, "go and have a rest first. We''ll talk after you have a rest. Don''t worry, your guest room has been fully detoxified."


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Yu was all wrong. He came in Linsen''s car. Thinking of so many bacteria in that closed small space, he couldn''t wait to clean himself from head to foot.


    So he hurried away.


    Yufeiran didn''t enter the house, but turned and went out again.


    Cemetery.


    Tan Yu''s tomb is the most unique in the cemetery. It is surrounded by flowers. The gardener looks at it and changes it at any time to keep it the most beautiful at any time.


    But what''s the use of this?


    Yufeiran brought two bouquets of flowers. Yanbei''s mother is now buried here. He put one in front of the gentle tomb, and then came to see the rain.


    The photos pasted on yu''er''s tombstone are very playful and lovely. Yu feiran couldn''t help but hook his lips when he saw them.


    He touched yu''er''s face and whispered, "cruel girl, brother Yu thinks so. You haven''t dreamed of you. Don''t you miss me?"


    Recently, I really haven''t dreamed of Tan Yu. It seems that after Yanhui died.


    "Her wish has been fulfilled. She certainly doesn''t want you to continue to live in pain." Someone behind said.


    Yu feiran''s back stiffened and didn''t look back: "what are you doing here?" The voice is full of indifference and rejection.


    The owl put his words in Tan Yu''s hand and bowed deeply.


    "Let me see the rain."


    In fact, it''s not. It came out with yufeiran.


    Yu feiran turned and left, as if unwilling to stand with the owl in front of Tan Yu''s tomb.


    The night owl pulled him, "feiran, let''s talk."


    "Let go!"


    "Let''s talk." The owl insisted.


    Yu feiran suddenly turned around and grabbed the owl''s collar, waving a fist.


    The owl was almost knocked to the ground and his hair was in a mess.


    Yu feiran has tried his best to beat him now, and his mouth is full of blood.


    After beating the man, Yu feiran pulled out his legs and left. He didn''t take a few steps. His arm was tight again. Suddenly, a strong force pulled him over, and then his body was held tightly.


    Yu feiran: "


    "Feiran..." the owl''s voice sounded low in his ear.


    Jade feiran felt a sharp pain in his heart. After earning a few times, he didn''t break away. The Nightowl had great strength.


    "Loosen!"


    "Not loose, feiran, big brother is wrong." The owl held closer.


    But the people in his arms were obviously repelled, and the night owl seemed to hear the sound of jade grinding his teeth.


    He knew that the embrace came too late, but sometimes people are so stupid that they always wake up and repent when they lose it.


    "Owl, I wish I could kill you!" Yufeiran was so angry that this man even hugged him in front of the rain!


    Yu''er, the jade elder brother who wholeheartedly protects him, how can he make her sad and wronged?


    Night owl did not let go. He felt Jade''s murderous spirit and felt cold in his heart.


    "You can do it. I know you have a gun. If my death can make you feel better, do it!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    The owl loosened yufeiran and looked into his eyes: "if you are willing, you can do it."

 Chapter 289

    If you are willing to


    How ambiguous this sentence is, it is even more rare to say it from the mouth of the night owl.


    But it''s late.


    Once, owls were willing to. Now, Yu feiran is willing.


    Yu feiran pulls out his gun and butts it on the heart of the owl.


    "Owl, don''t you think you''re ridiculous now?" Yu feiran looked indifferent. He looked at Tan Yu''s tomb and the man in front of him, "I''ve let you go. From now on, we''ll just work together. Don''t worry. Although I''m a man who will repay his kindness and have a small heart, I won''t take the past into account, nor will it affect my future work. So don''t bother you to say these boring words in the future, lest I look down on you, your dignified prime minister."


    "If it''s not boring, feiran, I..."


    Jade feiran didn''t wait for him to finish, suddenly came up and kissed the night owl''s lips.


    The owl was startled and the conditioned reflex wanted to push him away.


    Just his hand put on the other side''s shoulder, but the action of pushing away turned into a tight grasp.


    Yufeiran angrily pries open his teeth and rushes in. He is rude and even bites the tip of the owl''s tongue.


    Just waiting for the owl to taste the taste, Yu feiran pushed him away, wiped the water stains on the corners of his lips, and laughed wildly: "disgusting, owl?"


    The owl looked at him with deep eyes. "It''s not disgusting."


    This answer seems to surprise Yu feiran for a moment, but it doesn''t matter.


    "You''re not sick?" Yu feiran continued to laugh: "ha ha, but I feel sick, owl, you are so sick!"


    Owl: "


    Yu feiran turned and left, firing three shots into the sky, with a natural and unrestrained back.


    The owl touched his tingling lips. In fact, he didn''t feel sick before.


    After all, he took the initiative for the first time.


    It was clear that he had damaged yufeiran, but finally pretended to be a gentleman and refused him again and again. Now feiran doesn''t want him anymore, and he keeps pestering.


    Yes, owl, you''re disgusting.


    The owl turned and looked at the picture on Tan Yu''s tombstone. He felt bitter in his heart.


    "I heard that you advised feiran to come to me that day? You are really a good girl. Not only feiran, I will remember you all my life. Thank you, Yuer."


    Thank you for protecting him with your own life.


    The night owl returned home. The night old man has been calling him back recently.


    "Sir, the old man is waiting for you in the study."


    "What''s up?"


    Yunchen lowered her voice: "it seems to be about your... Marriage."


    The owl''s footsteps.


    Yunchen said, "now it''s said that childe Fei doesn''t want you anymore, so those power valve families are active again."


    Who doesn''t want the future Prime Minister?


    Seeing that the owl''s face was not good, Yunchen simply added fuel to the fire: "it''s said that not only our family, but also the jade family has begun. Young master Fei and Miss Tang, you three are really delicious now."


    As for mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, no one asked.


    The new president came to the top of the cabinet, and the cabinet came up with a group of upstarts. They were expensive as owls and jade, but now they are more expensive. As for all the people in the Empire, he knows that he is Yan Bei, so no one dare to take the Royal Highness with his royal highness.


    The night owl Jun''s face sank. Although Yu feiran insisted on completing his wedding with Tan Yu, outsiders would regard it as not knowing even if they knew it.


    Now yufeiran is very upset. If yulaozi asks him to get married... No, according to feiran''s temper, he is full of guilt for Tan Yu and will not get married.


    On this thought, the owl was a little calm.


    Yunchen glanced at the owl''s face and urged: "Sir, hurry up, old man Cui has done it several times.


    The night owl took off his coat and handed it to Yunchen. He went to master Ye''s study.


    The night old man is picking and choosing a pile of photos with a serious expression.


    Seeing the owl come in, he pointed to the picture on the table and said, "this is your mother''s choice. We have deleted the family background and education. It''s all OK. You can see it yourself. You like fat and thin and make short..."


    Before the old man finished, the owl interrupted in a deep voice, "father, didn''t you say you didn''t care about my life last time?"


    Master Ye was stunned: "did I say that?"


    The owl nodded, "I said it was the time I was injured."


    "I''m old, don''t remember, don''t count." Then he waved: "come and have a look. Your mother and I think these girls are pretty good. When you choose one that looks good to your eyes, we''ll examine your character."


    "Father, I don''t want to get married." The owl sat motionless and lit a cigar for himself.


    Seeing that he smoked again, the night old man stared: "smoke, your addiction is getting bigger and bigger now."


    The night owl didn''t say, his eyes were deep, and his mind was full of the previous words.


    With a bang, the night old man couldn''t help patting the table, "did you go to see the boy of the jade family?"


    The owl looked at his father and said, "we work together." See you every day, but seeing you means not seeing you.


    "I mean, you and him, you and..."


    The owl sucked a cigar. "Father, I know what I want now. This time, I can''t escape."


    "Bastard! Did you pay attention to me, your mother and our whole night home?"


    "Yes! But it doesn''t prevent me from being feiran!"


    "You..." the night master was stunned. The night owl had never said this before.


    The owl himself was stunned. Yes, he never said it, even to himself.


    Once he said this, the owl couldn''t sit still and suddenly saw the light in front of him.


    He stood up with a roar. He didn''t know that the cigar in his hand had fallen. He looked nervous and worried, like a hairy boy who suddenly tasted the taste of love, and seemed restless.


    "Father, i... I''ve never been moved to anyone in these years. I just thought feiran was fooling around and violating human relations, but the source of all these sins was me! I despised feiran while he was drunk and told him to... But I avoided him like a stupid coward and scolded him for refusing to hurt him. He became what he is today It''s all my fault... "


    The night old man jumped with anger. He grabbed the photos on the table and smashed them on the owl. After throwing the photos, he threw the books and pen holders on the table, and his blood pressure rose.


    "I knew, I knew something was wrong with you bastard recently. That''s it! Bastard, bastard!"


    "Father, don''t be angry. I know you''re worried about the lack of successors at night. I''ll find a way, son."


    With that, the owl strode out of the study.


    Yunchen seemed to have calculated that the owl was going out and hurried over, "my Lord, the car is ready."

 Chapter 290

    "Sir, are you going to the Jade House?" Yunchen laughs badly.


    The owl shook his head: "No."


    "Ah?"


    "Feiran must be there."


    "I see."


    Yunchen is right. Yufeiran actually received a call from yulaozi, but yufeiran was more crazy. Her mobile phone was turned off and she didn''t return home.


    Master Yu also knows his son''s temper. He doesn''t dare or can''t force it. He just doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    Unable to control yufeiran, Master Yu wanted to control Tang MI, but Tang MI was brought up by yufeiran. She didn''t learn anything else well. She was angry that her father had learned 100% of his skills.


    "I''m not Yu, my name is Tang, old man. I''ll find my man myself, so you don''t have to worry about me." Just press it off.


    Yanbei looked at Tang MI and Qi ran again. He couldn''t speak but was happy blindly.


    At this time, Yu feiran came back and brought a man to the banquet boat.


    Seeing the banquet boat, he was even happier and ran towards her.


    Banyan light boat now also has real estate in DIDU, and it seems that it really plans to drive the company here. It has been very busy recently. However, no matter how busy he is, he still comes to see Yanbei when he is free.


    "Is Beibei still unable to speak?" Yan Qingzhou only looked at Yanbei and smiled. He was hurt and said, "it doesn''t matter. The marshal is back. You can relax and speak again soon."


    Yanbei nodded hard and pointed to her throat. She already felt it and believed she would be able to speak soon, so she didn''t worry at all.


    Mu Chengfeng was also at home. Yu feiran explained, "when I met President Yan outside the door, I came in together. You talk, and I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Seeing his bad expression, everyone didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Tang Mi grabbed Heifeng and said, "the young master met the Lord owl in the cemetery."


    i see.


    Lin Qingfei said that he would be invited to give a lecture here at the fine arts school of Diwen Qingfei.


    "Because the time hasn''t been determined yet, Wen Yan said he won''t tell you first. Let me help them find a house first."


    Unable to speak, Yanbei grabbed the arm of the banquet boat and didn''t notice the handsome face of someone next to him.


    The banquet boat saw it, but he was very proud to see Marshal Mu jealous, so he let Yanbei hold it tightly.


    "Don''t worry, Beibei. I''ve looked after the house for them. We live in a community with me. It''s only an hour''s drive from here. In the future, you and the marshal will come and visit when you have time."


    Yanbei nodded again and again, okay, okay.


    Seeing that she showed no sign of letting go, Mu Chengfeng silently counted to ten in his heart, then extended his long arm and pulled Yanbei''s two claws down.


    The banquet boat couldn''t help but be happy.


    Yanbei remembered that the man behind him was a walking vinegar jar. He was embarrassed to spit out his tongue towards the banquet boat, turned his head and glared at Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care about his stingy side. When seen by his rival, he said calmly with a handsome face: "my baby''s uncle is my uncle. I''ll see what happens to this house."


    These words have the meaning of declaring sovereignty. Yanbei turned his eyes helplessly.


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "Wenyan and his family prefer quiet. In front of the house I chose is a large lake with beautiful and quiet environment. They should like it. Marshal, don''t get me wrong. I just chose the location. You should pay for the house."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The banquet boat is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Once upon a time, the two men were still unhappy with each other and were full of murderous spirit when they mentioned each other.


    Time is a good thing.


    Yanbei feels very happy. He just hopes that the banquet boat will find the person who loves him wholeheartedly and he loves him as soon as possible.


    The canoe is so excellent that it will. Yanbei thought silently.


    The banquet boat didn''t stay much. He was quite slow and came mainly to see Yanbei. Seeing that Yanbei was fine and Mu Chengfeng was fine, he sat for a while and went back to work.


    Yanbei nests in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and pokes him with his fingers, which means that he should not be stingy when he sees the banquet boat in the future.


    Mu Chengfeng was still unhappy and kissed the back of his baby''s head.


    The night owl hurried to see this scene. It''s not embarrassing. Anyway, they have been abused by these two people. He just remembered his previous kiss with Yu feiran in the cemetery. Hey


    The night owl went directly to Yu feiran''s room. He had to make some words clear.


    Unfortunately, Heifeng wouldn''t let him in. "The childe has explained that no one can disturb his rest."


    "Get out of the way!" The night owl knew that Heifeng was dissatisfied with him. For the sake of jade feiran, he turned a blind eye to Heifeng''s disrespect.


    Heifeng looked up at the owl and said, "since Miss Tan died, the childe has lost sleep every night. He finally fell asleep. I won''t let you go in and disturb him."


    Owl: "


    Yunchen came over and whispered, "Lord Xiao, are you willing to let your childe rest? Get out of the way quickly. Our Lord will go in and see if he won''t disturb your childe to sleep."


    Heifeng said, "the childe just took sleeping pills." Then get out of the way and invite the owl in.


    Yufeiran''s room was dark and the curtains were tightly drawn.


    On the bed, Yu feiran did fall asleep and curled up slightly.


    The owl sat down on the sofa opposite the bed, crossed his legs and looked at Yu feiran to sleep.


    Just now, the excited mood gradually calmed down. Now, there is only a loss.


    He thought his life was just like his father and mother. At the right age, he found a matching woman to marry politically, and then gave birth to an heir. This was life.


    Therefore, he has not been keen on love. Even if yu feiran forced him later, he thought more about their family and Yanchi''s presidency.


    Now the dust has settled, but too many things have happened, so that he can''t stick to his original heart.


    He thought that he was a very bad man, and anyone who fell in love with him would be in pain.


    Feiran, what should I do?


    For a person who won''t love, it''s useless to have a cavity of enthusiasm, especially when the other person is already out of place.


    The owl subconsciously wanted to smoke. Thinking that this was yufeiran''s room, he had to give up the idea.


    Jade feiran slept for five hours, and the owl sat there and watched him for five hours.


    Seeing the person on the bed move, the owl said in a deep voice: "feiran, please give me another chance."


    Yu feiran: "


    He sat up slowly from the bed, wondering how the man came to his room again, and said some angry nonsense.


    "I''ll tell you how I didn''t sleep well, owl. I don''t sleep well. I''m angry to get up now." It means get out of here.


    The owl didn''t seem to hear. He opened the curtains and said, "you''ve slept for a few hours. Get up first. It''s time for dinner later. Aren''t you hungry?"

 Chapter 291

    Everyone found that the owl had changed.


    It has become centered on yufeiran. Generally, he is wherever yufeiran is. The boss of the night has become the tail of the son of feiran, and he can''t shake it off.


    However, Yufei ignored him directly, didn''t say a word to him, and ignored him.


    "Little cute, night boss, is this to change the rhythm of loyal dogs?"


    "...." Yanbei nodded.


    "Then he has to endure." Tang MI was obviously gloating.


    Because August 15 is around the corner, the night owl and Yu feiran can''t leave. They are worried that Mu Chengfeng will have an accident.


    Nangong Yu reassured everyone with a confident grasp.


    Seeing that it''s going to be fifteen, Yanbei is a little worried. Mom, she still can''t speak.


    Tang Mi made an idea to ask Mu Chengfeng to take Yanbei out for a date and see a movie. It''s just that all these suggestions were snapped off. Yanchi was worried about the insecurity in the city, and Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were not allowed to go out in the near future.


    So they avoided everyone and moved to Rouyuan.


    The soft garden here is not as good as the soft garden in Fengshi, but it is quiet and undisturbed.


    Mu Chengfeng is really stingy. His baby can''t talk. He feels very annoyed when he sees Tang Mi chirping every day.


    Anyway, in his eyes, his family''s babies are the best and most distressing, whether they chirp or keep quiet.


    Other women can''t.


    Everyone is curious about what the two people can do together. Mu Chengfeng is a little talkative. In the past, Yanbei teased him and said that Yanbei can''t speak now. How do the two people get along?


    In Rouyuan''s studio, Mu Chengfeng stood on a blanket with a distorted expression.


    "Baby, I''m about to take it off?"


    Yanbei nodded.


    "I can take it off. I''m afraid you can''t draw it later."


    Yan Bei stares at him. Does this man have such a thick skin? Dare to belittle her determination, hum!


    Mu Chengfeng came over and pinched Yanbei''s chin: "of course, I can take it off for you, but I have one condition."


    Yanbei came over and kissed Mu Chengfeng on his lips. That means -- you say.


    "Marry me!"


    Yanbei was stunned. Isn''t this man proposing?


    Seeing that she was surprised with her eyes open, Mu Chengfeng really couldn''t love her. He quickly hugged her and put the person in his arms.


    "Baby, we should get married. When I come out of the secret room this time, we''ll get married, okay?"


    Of course!


    Yanbei nodded vigorously, and his beautiful eyes were full of joy.


    Mu Chengfeng added, "but I don''t know how to propose to you. Everything about me is yours, including my life."


    Yanbei shook his head again and asked for a proposal. She wished she could marry him now. She was really not reserved at all.


    "Baby, will you marry me?"


    Do you need to ask?


    Yanbei nods hard. She hates being unable to speak now. She wants to shout happily.


    Mu Chengfeng smiled, "OK, I''ll let you draw enough today."


    Then he kissed Yanbei on his lips, put her down and really began to take off his clothes.


    Why did this man suddenly come to Rouyuan to propose?


    There are too many people in the family these days. Is mu Chengfeng shy?


    Yanbei looked, Mu Chengfeng''s always cold face hung a smile, which only belonged to her tenderness.


    He just doesn''t want to be shy with her. He just doesn''t want to draw quietly.


    Mu Chengfeng was serious this time. He picked himself up quickly and didn''t mean to seduce his baby.


    But this man is really in good shape. Although there are some large and small scars on his body, it will only make him look more manly.


    "Baby, what should I do? Just stand like this?"


    Yanbei tilted his head, pointed to the pants on the ground and asked him to put them on.


    Mu Chengfeng was quite obedient and picked up his underwear and trousers and put them on.


    Before the zipper of his pants was pulled to the end, Yanbei pressed Mu Chengfeng''s hand. Mu Chengfeng understood at once. He pulled his pants down, then inserted his hands into his trouser pocket, and a bohemian man came out.


    Yanbei jumped over happily, kissed him on the face, and then quickly wrote.


    Mm-hmm. Mu Chengfeng, who is still wearing pants, should be more pleasing to the eye, otherwise he can''t draw at all.


    The two of them are leisurely painting here, but the other side is chicken flying and dog jumping.


    There are too many people in and out, let alone Mu Chengfeng. Lian Qiran can''t stand it.


    In particular, Tang MI is restless for another moment. Without Mu Chengfeng, she jumps up and down even more. In addition, Qi ran wants to go out and have a rest.


    Tang MI is quarreling with Linsen. Tang Mi despises Linsen and thinks he is too scum. He looks like a grandson in front of Nangong Yu, but he flirts with Nangong Yu everywhere behind his back.


    "As far as you are not the most important thing, don''t be complacent. Dr. Nangong''s smart brain must have seen through the essence of your scum, so you don''t think his birds will kill you."


    Qi ran coughed: "mi''er..."


    Tang MI is not afraid of Linsen. He''s unhappy to see him anyway.


    Linsen was also a shameless man. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. He also said, "yu''er''s brain is smart and has high IQ, but his EQ is low."


    "Tut Tut, so you do it face to face and back to back. Lin Sen, if Nangong Yu bird you, I''ll take your last name."


    Linsen didn''t care. He glanced out and immediately bounced up from the sofa.


    Nangong Yu and yufeiran just passed by the door and went to the yard.


    Linson quickly followed up.


    It''s strange to say that Nangong Yu, a wonderful flower, doesn''t want to be close to anyone, so she has a jade emerald.


    Tang Mi secretly discussed it in Yanbei. They concluded that they were both wonderful flowers, so they sympathized with each other.


    "Yu''er, yu''er." Lin Sen forcibly squeezed into the middle of the two, and Nangong Yu directly turned sideways to avoid, and his expression should not be too disgusted.


    "I''m chatting with feiran. You have something to say later."


    Linsen: "


    Nangong Yu then took the initiative to pull yufeiran''s arm and said, "I''ve never paid much attention to things outside, but I still like opera and drama. We can have a look together when we have time. I have a fixed box in an opera house, which is very clean."


    Linsen: "


    What make complaints about the night owl? Lin Sen can''t help tucking him out: "do you still have opera? Why do Yu love that kind of thing?"


    Linson has been puzzled by this question for a long time. He always thinks that men should like things like triple films.


    The owl''s attention was not on the opera and said casually, "Dr. Nangong''s hobby is really elegant."


    "But I want him to be vulgar." Linsen looked at the owl: "night boss, can you take good care of your jade?"


    The owl looked at Linson: "that''s what I want to say."


    Linsen bared his teeth: "but yu''er is not from my family."

 Chapter 292

    Tang Mi felt that as a new era woman with noble conduct, beauty and justice, seeing slag should be as merciless as autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    So she stopped Nangong Yu''s way and prepared to talk about life with him.


    Nangong Yu''s life is very monotonous. Maybe there is nothing else except experiment. Tang MI is worried when he sees him.


    In Tang Mi''s eyes, Nangong Yu is as pure as a baby, and Linsen is undoubtedly that scum.


    "Dr. Nangong, you should stay away from Lin Sen. that''s not a good thing." Tang Mi looked serious and didn''t think it was bad behavior to speak ill of others behind their backs. Anyway, she dared to say it even in person.


    Qi ran pretended not to hear and drank tea calmly.


    Nangong Yu was stunned for three seconds and looked serious: "I only know that Linsen is very unsanitary."


    In fact, Lin Sen was just a little bit of a little bit of love. He liked to use some wax and sprinkle some perfume, which became unhygienic in the eyes of Nangong Yu.


    Tang Mi continued to speak ill of Linsen: "he flies all day, his girlfriend changes every day, and his private life is chaotic. That''s unsanitary."


    Nangong Yu was stunned for another three seconds and agreed: "well, it''s more unsanitary." He said with disgust on his face.


    Qi ran couldn''t listen anymore. "Mi''er, that''s enough."


    Tang Mi chuckled: "where is enough? I haven''t started yet. Dr. Nangong, you must not be cheated by him. That boy is very abusive. Anyway, he is a scum at present. It''s hard to say in the future."


    Nangong Yu was stunned for another three seconds: "why did he lie to me?"


    "What can that dirty bastard do to cheat you? Of course, he wants to leave you in bed... HMM..." Tang Mi''s mouth was covered by Qi ran.


    Qi ran smiled and said, "this girl is talking nonsense. Linsen is actually... Not so bad."


    Nangong Yu is always serious. Jun''s face is full of confusion. Qi ran suspects that this wonderful flower may not understand.


    Qi ran dragged Tang Mi away in order to prevent Tang MI from "talking wildly".


    "However, I''m saving Nangong Yu. Why are you dragging me?"


    Qi ran Xinsai: "you''ve reached the point. Let them toss about their affairs by themselves. Mi''er, Linsen is just a little distracted, and I think Nangong Yu''s feelings are likely to be blank."


    "It''s because he''s blank that I want to give him a vaccination to avoid being harmed by Linson."


    As a result, in the afternoon of that day, Linsen held the scalpel and tried to find Tang MI. There was another round of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    It is said that Nangong Yu took the initiative to find Lin Sen, and righteously denounced how unsanitary and contrary to human relations the activities in Lin Sen''s mind, and seriously warned Lin Sen not to get close to him.


    Lin Sen was deprived of the fun of flirting with Nangong Yu, so he found the culprit and worked hard.


    Tang mile patted the table and laughed: "you deserve it. I said Nangong Yu doesn''t like you. How about it?"


    Nangong Yu''s super wonderful flower, not to mention men, must not even like women.


    Tang MI was right this time. Nangong Yu was full of experiments and Mu Chengfeng''s health. He never thought about women.


    Tomorrow is 14. In the evening, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei come back.


    Mu Chengfeng looks in good condition, but for the sake of safety, Nangong Yu suggests that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei sleep in separate rooms from tonight. Mu Chengfeng had better go into the secret room immediately.


    Yanbei refused. She couldn''t speak, so she kept holding Mu Chengfeng''s waist to protest.


    She has already made an oath. In the future, no matter what Mu Chengfeng does, she will be with him, not to mention when he needs her most?


    However, everyone is very worried. Last year, Mu Chengfeng fell ill in advance. What if he fell ill in advance this year?


    Nangong Yu injects Mu Chengfeng with his newly studied inhibitor, so mu Chengfeng enters the chamber of secrets with Yanbei in his arms.


    "Baby, are you afraid?"


    Yanbei shook his head.


    The bed in the secret room was very hard. Mu Chengfeng was dry and crisp, so he let her lie on him. Yanbei poked him in the chest, which was not much softer than the bed.


    She is not afraid of him. She was not afraid of him last year. How can she be afraid now?


    Listening to his heartbeat, Yanbei soon fell asleep, and then fell asleep at dawn.


    It was dark in the secret room. Yanbei touched Mu Chengfeng''s face. If it had been before, Mu Chengfeng must have woke up immediately, but this time Mu Chengfeng didn''t move and didn''t immediately say "baby, are you awake?"


    The tentacles were a little hot. Yanbei was nervous and patted the bed quickly.


    Qi ran turned on the light outside, and then Nangong Yu and Linsen rushed in.


    After the inspection, Nangong Yu''s expression was very calm: "the marshal is in good condition at present. Please rest assured, princess."


    Linsen looked at all kinds of data on the instrument and looked surprised: "it''s much more stable than last year. Yu''er, the effect of your new drug is very obvious."


    Nangong Yu took the stethoscope and said to the Yan Bei Road: "the princess is doing very well. The marshal is deliberately controlling himself, and is trying to stay awake. We can speak now, he can hear. Unfortunately, the princess is not able to speak now. If you can communicate with him forever, the result will be more obvious."


    Yanbei bit his lips and blamed himself.


    Qi ran quickly comforted: "Beibei, don''t worry. When you are around the marshal, he can feel that the situation this year is much better than last year. The marshal will be able to survive."


    Think of last year, Yanbei really calmed down. What they fear is that Mu Chengfeng is out of control. Mu Chengfeng will be fine this year.


    Nangong Yu added: "later, when the marshal attacks, I will increase the dosage of inhibitors. If the marshal can keep awake during this period, maybe next year, his disease will be completely cured."


    Yanbei''s eyes brightened and he was very happy.


    She grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand and held it tightly.


    Yanbei''s breakfast was eaten in the secret room. While eating, he poked around Mu Chengfeng''s lips with a spoon, deliberately teasing him.


    Mu Chengfeng''s temperature is still rising slowly. In the end, he will lose his mind and be handcuffed to the bed.


    Yanbei doesn''t want to see him handcuffed. She believes he can do it.


    Mu Chengfeng, you will get better, you will!


    At noon, Mu Chengfeng looked a little anxious. Yanbei fell on him and kept rubbing his face with his hand, while the other hand was tightly clasped with him.


    Unable to speak, Yanbei was so anxious that sweat came out. He wanted to bite his tongue.


    Tang MI was also worried outside. She wanted to go in and cry for Yanbei. She was so anxious that she bit her nails.


    Seeing that his fingernails were bald, Qi ran couldn''t see it and coaxed people out.


    "However, I want to stay with little cute. Why don''t you let me stay here?"


    Qi ran thought of last year with a suspicious expression: "cough, wait a minute. Some scenes are not suitable for you. Be good, go out and wait. The marshal will be fine tomorrow morning."


    Tang MIMU widened his eyes and looked curious: "will Mu Bingbing slap with little cute?"

 Chapter 293

    Qi ran: "..." why did he forget? The girl in his family is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No."


    "I don''t believe it. Linson, who has no integrity, told me that he said Mu Bingbing..."


    Qi ran felt that Linsen''s goods were really ill treated. He resolutely hugged Tang Mi''s waist and took the man out of the secret room: "mi''er, don''t talk to Linsen about these things in the future?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m jealous." Qi ran said.


    Tang MI was elated at once. Alas, he couldn''t feed, but he was finally jealous.


    When Qi ran returns to the secret room, Tang Mi''s pig brain finally reacts. Qi ran eats Linsen''s vinegar? How could it be? Qi ran was obviously trying to trick her out of the secret room and make her happy.


    Damn it, I won''t bring you down!


    He cheated Tang Mi out of the grinding essence. Qi ran returned to the secret room again and saw Nangong Yu and Linsen looking at the monitoring nervously.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng is in a good state. He is probably trying his best to stay awake. The whole person is in a state of struggle. The green tendons on his forehead burst and the muscles on his arms soared because of force.


    Listing was very worried, "the marshal is so strong, will he crush the little ancestor''s hand?"


    Qi ran was also worried about this, so he turned on the microphone, "Beibei, let go of the marshal and be careful that he hurt you."


    Yanbei shakes his head. Although Mu Chengfeng looks terrible now, he doesn''t use much strength in his hand, so Yanbei believes Nangong Yu''s words. Mu Chengfeng is still sober at this time, and he is reluctant to hurt her.


    Qi ran had to say, "then pay attention to yourself. If the marshal gets out of control, you must protect yourself."


    Yanbei nods. She really hates it. Why can''t she speak? What is the reason why Mu Feng is now in need of her? Why is she so suck?


    Mu Chengfeng


    Yan Bei covered it and kissed Mu Chengfeng''s mouth.


    Besides eating and talking, the mouth can also kiss.


    Mu Chengfeng, don''t be afraid. You will be fine. I will always be with you!


    Yanbei''s kiss really had an effect. The restless Mu Chengfeng really calmed down slowly.


    Nangong Yu rushed into the secret room excitedly.


    "Hey, yu''er, it''s not good for you to go in at this time?"


    Before Lin Sen finished, Nangong Yu had opened the door of the secret room and entered. He quickly recorded the test data on the instrument, looking very excited.


    "Tut Tut, science monsters are science monsters." Linson shook his head.


    Mu Chengfeng probably felt the invasion of outsiders and became restless again.


    Nangong Yu Cai doesn''t care so much. He tests the heart rate of the mob and says to him: "it''s inevitable that he is out of control at last, but the situation is much better than I expected."


    Then he said to Mu Chengfeng, "marshal, you''d better control your desires, otherwise I''ll be watching."


    Mu Chengfeng''s mouth sent out a low roar, which clearly understood what Nangong Yu was talking about.


    "Nangong," continued, "although this kind of thing is similar to scientific research data in my eyes, I think you should not want me to see your Highness''s... Well, body."


    Lin Sen outside smacked his tongue: "is this guy yu''er looking for death?"


    Listing also wondered: "how do I think he is deliberately stimulating the marshal? Look, the marshal is obviously angry."


    Qi ran guessed, "maybe it''s anger that keeps the marshal awake."


    Another hour later, Yanchi and yufeiran night owl came.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s appearance, Yanchi''s expression was very self reproach.


    He has attacked Zhao Peiwen''s family. Recently, he has been assassinated by those remaining evils several times. Fortunately, he is protected by the escort team formed by Mu Chengfeng, otherwise he will have a headache.


    Just this biggest hero, but now he is painfully lying on the special bed. Yanchi can''t bear it in his heart.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, he..."


    The night owl and jade feiran were stunned at the same time before Yanchi finished talking.


    The owl quickly interrupted Yanchi: "Your Excellency, please... Speak carefully."


    Yanchi laughed with self mockery: "you ah, I said when our four brothers made obeisance. I have, you must have."


    Yu feiran also respectfully said, "Your Excellency, we remember your kindness to our three brothers, and we already have what we should have."


    Yan Chi was disappointed: "but I still don''t think it''s enough."


    Qi ran and Luo lielinsen dare not interrupt and respectfully retreat to one side.


    The current four people of Yanchi are no longer the four people who became brothers in difficulties. Some relationships have changed when Mu Chengfeng and them decided to help Yanchi rise to the top.


    Mu Chengfeng and night owl jade know this clearly, as do Yan Chi.


    But Yanchi is not an ungrateful person. He blames himself for seeing the night owl and yufeiran become strangers. Watching Mu Chengfeng suffer from illness on August 15 every year and face the danger of losing his mind at any time, he is even more distressed.


    Especially now there is another Yanbei. Yanchi can''t calm down even if he takes the position of president.


    But now is not the time to say this. Yanchi knew that his presence here would affect Mu Chengfeng''s treatment. He stayed for a while and left.


    As soon as Yan Chi left, lielie was relieved: "after all, your identity is different. Your Excellency the president is too gentle."


    Qi ran said, "Your Excellency is a man of great affection."


    Because of the lack, so cherish it more.


    At 5 pm, Nangong Yu injected Mu Chengfeng with another inhibitor.


    Mu Chengfeng calmed down temporarily, and Yanbei kept holding his hand.


    Yanbei was also tired and fell asleep in his arms.


    This sleep went to midnight, and Yanbei was awakened by the low roar of Mu Chengfeng. With a thump, Mu Chengfeng beat out of bed. At the same time, Yanbei felt that the hand tightly fastened with Mu Chengfeng hurt violently.


    Qi Ran''s frightened voice sounded in the secret room, "Beibei, release kaiyuanshuai quickly, quickly."


    Yanbei shook his head.


    Linsen shouted to list to open the mechanism to lock Mu Chengfeng, because Mu Chengfeng was obviously out of control. His muscles became as hard as stones, his body temperature was quite high, and his eyes almost stared off the frame, which was quite frightening.


    Yanbei shook his head crazily. No, you can''t lock Mu Chengfeng, you can''t lock!


    Nangong Yu and Linsen luolie rushed in. Yanbei looked at luolie and walked to the switch. He was so anxious that he couldn''t hit the wall.


    No lock, no Mu Chengfeng, no!


    She shouted madly in her heart, "no... can''t lock..."


    Linsen pulled Yanbei and looked incredible, "Beibei, you, can you speak?"


    Yanbei was also stunned. Yes, she spoke just now. Although her voice was still hoarse, she was able to speak.


    Yanbei almost cried with joy. He rushed up and hugged Mu Chengfeng. At the same time, he said to the list: "don''t lock him, he... Didn''t hurt me, don''t lock!"


    Qi ran, who was monitoring outside, also rushed in, "listen to Beibei, don''t lock."


    In fact, no one here is willing to lock Mu Chengfeng.

 Chapter 294

    "Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng, hold on, please, hold on."


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng tightly, kissed his face casually, and shouted his name again and again in his ear.


    Her voice was hoarse, but mu Chengfeng obviously heard it. He stared at Yanbei''s face without blinking.


    Yanbei knows that Mu Chengfeng is very painful now. He is so distressed that he wishes he could suffer for him.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you''ll be fine. You''ve been much better this year. If you insist again, we won''t have to suffer like this in the future."


    "Mu Chengfeng, look at me and you can hear me, can''t you? I''ll always talk to you and accompany you, so don''t scare me."


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    Nangong Yu raised the needle again and said to the list, "hold down the marshal. I added the inhibitor this time. It should last until the early morning."


    But mu Chengfeng seemed to resist the injection. Seeing Nangong Yu approaching, he struggled violently.


    "Come on, hold down the marshal!"


    Lin Sen and Qi ran pressed their legs and their heads. They listed the whole person on Mu Chengfeng''s right arm and severely pressed his arm, "Dr. Nangong, come on!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were filled with anger and fear. He must have remembered the days when he was treated as a test object, so he resisted from the bottom of his heart and saw the suppressed hatred of Nangong Yu.


    Yanbei saw the fear in Mu Chengfeng''s eyes, and the whole heart was broken. Her Mu Chengfeng would be afraid, too. Such a powerful man showed a look of fear that Yanbei couldn''t stand it.


    She jumped up and hugged Mu Chengfeng''s head, kept him from looking, and kept kissing his sweaty face and lips.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you. They are all helping you. Don''t be afraid. Look at me, look at me!"


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m Beibei. I''m your baby. Look, I''m by your side. You always remember me, don''t you?"


    "Mu Chengfeng, you''re great. We''ll get married when we get out of here. That''s what you said. You can''t go back."


    "Mu Chengfeng, I love you! Do you hear me? I love you, love you very much. You say I am your life, so are you, and so are you!"


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly stopped struggling and looked at Yanbei.


    Everyone dared not speak and looked at Yanbei nervously.


    Yanbei was also very uncomfortable at this time. She was just able to speak, and it was still a little hard to speak.


    But she dared not stop.


    She looked at Mu Chengfeng''s eyes and smiled softly. Tears flowed in a string, as if they could not be finished.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I love you and love you. Will you get better soon? Don''t scare me. I''m not as brave as you think. I''m very timid."


    She kissed Mu Chengfeng''s lips and was not afraid that he might suddenly lose control. She pried open his teeth with the tip of her tongue and boldly rushed in.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes, which had been staring almost off the frame, gradually contracted. Nangong Yu took the opportunity to inject. At the same time, Qi ran pulled Yanbei back to avoid Mu Chengfeng biting Yanbei when he injected.


    A large tube of medicine slowly pushed into Mu Chengfeng''s body, and Mu Chengfeng, who had been irritable and restless, gradually calmed down.


    While pulling out the needle, Mu Chengfeng closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yanbei is paralyzed on the ground.


    The temperature in the secret room was very low. Yanbei''s clothes were soaked and shivered.


    "Beibei, why don''t you go back and take a bath and have a rest?" Qi ran said.


    Yanbei shook her head. She still held Mu Chengfeng''s hand. Her eyes didn''t want to leave Mu Chengfeng''s face for a moment.


    Qi ran had to ask Zhou Jin to send a suit of clothes. He changed it in the dark in Yanbei, then lay down in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and slept with his waist in his arms.


    If this kind of thing happens again, Yanbei is really worried that he can''t stand it.


    Mu Chengfeng''s scene at that time was so heartbreaking that Yanbei''s heart ached as long as he thought of his fear and despair expression.


    She hugged him tightly and wished she could give him all her tenderness.


    ¡­


    After seeing Yan Chi off, Yu feiran ignored the owl and turned around to go to the secret room.


    "Feiran." The night owl grabbed Yu feiran and looked worried.


    Yufeiran has been bothered by this man recently. He used to avoid snakes and scorpions, but now he is tangled. It''s funny.


    "Let go."


    "Feiran, don''t listen to the rumors outside."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "what rumors?"


    "Rumors about my engagement." The owl explained, "it''s all spread by others. I don''t want to get married. I''ve been with my father..."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Yu feiran took away the owl''s hand and said with a cold face, "whether you are engaged or married, what does it have to do with me?"


    The night owl grabbed Yu feiran''s arm again and said in a deep voice: "not disgusting, not disgusting for the first time, not disgusting in the cemetery last time, not disgusting every time you kiss me. Feiran, big brother..."


    "I''m sick!" Yu feiran shook off the owl again. "I''m sick when I see you!" Then he strode towards the secret room.


    Owl: "


    It was a bad taste, but when he remembered that he had rejected Yu feiran again and again before, the night owl felt that he deserved it.


    Feiran at that time must be more sad than he is now?


    "My lord?"


    "What''s up?"


    Yunchen said, "Master Yu has been very close to tan Zhicheng recently."


    Owl: "do you know what it is?"


    Yunchen: "it seems that it''s for the marriage of master Fei. Master Yu may think that master Fei has changed sex now, so he wants to get angry with the tan family. It''s estimated that he wants to book another marriage for master Fei. After all, Miss Tan hasn''t been a hundred days, so Master Yu probably went to ask for the consent of the tan family. But according to my guess, master Fei shouldn''t know."


    The night owl was so worried that he didn''t expect Master Yu to be serious.


    Yunchen said, "my Lord, my subordinates think it''s hard to say."


    "Why is it hard to say?"


    "Mr. Fei''s confession to Miss Tan Er can only be regarded as a favor at most, coupled with Miss Tan er''s maintenance and guilt for her. This feeling is deep and deep, but Yanhui is dead after all, and Miss Tan er''s revenge is also avenged. Besides, the marriage between Mr. Fei and miss Tan Er is not a fact. If the tan family talks with Mr. Fei, they express their hope that he will remarry, and their subordinates are worried about Mr. Fei I might agree. "


    The night owl pondered Yunchen''s words carefully and felt that what he said was also very reasonable.


    Yufeiran is now completely desperate for the night owl. If Tan Zhicheng and they also want yufeiran to get married and forget Tan Yu, yufeiran may really agree.


    That man has always been cruel to himself. He can really do anything.


    The owl was flustered, but now there was something more important.


    "Go and see the wind first."

 Chapter 295

    Nangong Yu estimated well. Mu Chengfeng slept until the early morning, and then he woke up.


    Mu Chengfeng woke up, his eyes were still red, and the temperature on his body did not go down, but he had no symptoms of mania.


    Nangong Yu recombined the medicine according to his situation. This time, he wanted to hang a drip.


    "I''ll try this medicine first to see the effect. It works well and can be used next year."


    Nangong Yu hung a drop for mu Chengfeng. He didn''t struggle, but just held Yanbei''s hand tightly.


    This year, Mu Chengfeng''s state is much better than that of the previous year. Everyone is relieved.


    Nangong Yu said, "if this goes on, the marshal will survive another year or two, and he will never get sick again."


    Yanbei cried with joy, "Mu Chengfeng, do you hear me? You''re great. You''ve won."


    She kissed the back of Mu Chengfeng''s hand and pasted his tears.


    "Just control it, Dr. Nangong. You''ve worked hard." The owl is quite official.


    Nangong Yu was a wonderful flower. She didn''t pay attention to the future prime minister at all. She said solemnly: "I will continue to study. The Marshal''s health is still very bad..."


    Before he finished, Qi ran hurriedly interrupted him: "Dr. Nangong, look at the back. What else do we need to pay attention to?"


    The idea of Nangong Yu was really interrupted. He pushed the mirror frame and said, "no, you can go back to rest. Here''s Princess and your royal highness."


    Listing patted his lame leg: "in that case, I''ll go back." It seems that he accidentally pulled the wound just now, and lielie didn''t say a word.


    "Go back quickly and let Xiao Jiu help you." Qi ran patted lielie on the shoulder. Everyone didn''t want Mu Chengfeng to be seen out of control, so even Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao were not allowed to enter the secret room.


    Finally, except for listing, everyone stayed and didn''t rest assured until Mu Chengfeng woke up.


    Mu Chengfeng felt like he had nightmares all day and night. In the dream, Yanbei cried and broke his heart, which involved his nerves and made him dare not relax.


    When he woke up the next morning, Yanbei was still sleeping in his arms. The temperature in the secret room was low, so Yanbei held him tightly and looked like a wholehearted dependence.


    Mu Chengfeng gently picked up Yanbei. The owl jade outside the secret room was so tired that they fell asleep on the sofa. Mu Chengfeng ignored them and directly took Yanbei back to the bedroom.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao were still watching outside. Seeing Mu Chengfeng subconsciously calling people, he was stopped by Mu Chengfeng with a look in his eyes.


    The brothers shut up quickly. The princess is sleeping and can''t be disturbed.


    So when the owls woke up and saw someone go to the secret room with empty bed, they knew that Mu Chengfeng was better for the time being.


    Yanbei slept until noon and was quite satisfied. When he woke up, he was surprised.


    "Mu Chengfeng!"


    "Baby, I''m here."


    The next moment, Yanbei fell into a familiar embrace.


    Mu Chengfeng has washed and rinsed. He smells familiar to Yanbei and smells very good.


    She hugged him greedily, buried her face deep into each other''s neck and said in a muffled voice: "Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng..."


    Just call his name and you can''t say anything.


    Mu Chengfeng held Yanbei''s Petite waist tightly with his iron arms, and wished he could embed her into his body.


    It is said that a woman is the rib lost by a man. Mu Chengfeng feels that Yanbei is the rib pulled out from his body. Only when she is around, he feels complete.


    Yanbei held his face and kissed him wildly. He was very happy.


    At this time last year, she was just at a loss. She just wanted to rely on this man. She was afraid that if this man was gone, what would she do?


    At this moment, Yanbei knew how much she loved this man and couldn''t bear to let him suffer a little.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I love you." Say a kiss.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I love you." One more bite.


    "I love you!" Keep kissing.


    Mu Chengfeng''s lip angle rose higher and higher, and let Yanbei kiss him indiscriminately on his face, which made his whole heart fly.


    Yan Beiqin couldn''t stop. The whole person was lying on Mu Chengfeng''s body, and his black hair spread out. Seeing that Mu Chengfeng was too soft in his heart.


    Turn over directly, and Beiyan was pressed under him.


    "Baby, I heard it."


    "Ah?" Yanbei''s eyes are round, and he is still immersed in his emotions. He is full of Mu Chengfeng.


    Her appearance is really lovable. Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help kissing on her delicate lips. "I heard it last night. I heard you say you love me."


    Yanbei nodded repeatedly: "well, Mu Chengfeng, I love you so much!"


    Mu Chengfeng felt that his heart was in a mess.


    How lucky it was that the little girl found him.


    "Baby, I love you too." Then he kissed Yanbei''s lips.


    It was with deep affection that Zhou Chao knocked on the door: "princess, marshal, are you awake? Lunch is ready."


    Yanbei was panting and quite delicate: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m hungry."


    I haven''t had a good meal. I''m really hungry.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly turned over and got up.


    Yanbei pointed to him somewhere: "Mu Chengfeng, that thing is up."


    "Little villain, did you do it on purpose?"


    Once the long arm is fished, pick up the inflammation and go north to the bathroom to wash.


    When they came downstairs, the owl and Yu feiran had taken their seats impolitely.


    Seeing that Yanbei''s spirit was good, yufeiran picked his eyebrow: "Beibei looks good."


    Yanbei is good, which means Mu Chengfeng is also good.


    "Big brother, second brother, ran brother, mi''er, grandson and Xiao Jiu." When I can talk, I can''t stop.


    "My little ancestor, my name is Lego, do it again."


    Yanbei said: "you call me ancestor, I call you grandson. Is there something wrong?"


    List: "..."


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck and said excitedly, "Mu Chengfeng, it''s great to be able to talk."


    Mu Chengfeng looks like he has a baby and everything is enough. He doesn''t give up holding people and puts them directly on his legs.


    We are considerate of these two people and have taken it easy to see their daily dog abuse.


    "I still like to see you two being intimate. Now if I don''t eat your dog food all day, I feel that life has no taste." Tang Mi said.


    Yanbei immediately replied: "you can also sprinkle with brother ran for us. We don''t mind."


    "Bah, I''m not as thick skinned as you."


    "Really? Some people are clearly jealous."


    Mu Chengfeng brought a bowl of ginseng soup and fed it to Yanbei. "Eat first, and then quarrel with her after eating."


    Tang MI was full of black lines: "who quarreled with her? It''s obvious that the girl hasn''t spoken for a while. Now she can''t stop when she can speak."


    Yan Bei said to Tang mile, "yes, I just can''t stop. Big brother, second brother, ran brother and Xiao Jiu, you eat!"


    Looking at Mu Chengfeng again: "Mu Chengfeng, you are so handsome today."

 Chapter 296

    Study.


    "Recently, the Zhao family has been making small moves, and your Excellency the president has been annoyed." The night owl said seriously, "Your Excellency the president originally meant to weaken the power of the Zhao family step by step, and did not want to kill them all, but they are becoming more and more excessive. Now they even want to incite public opinion to put pressure on your Excellency the president and plant Yanhui''s death on your Excellency the president."


    Yu feiran sneered: "it''s a dead man. They must jump a few times."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "this kind of thing should be cut off quickly. The longer it takes, the more trouble it will cause. Since the Zhao family don''t want to live, why don''t they get it done?"


    He added, "I''m just going to the presidential palace. I''ll solve this matter."


    The night owl scratched his lips: "I think it''s right for you to come forward or feiran''s investigation bureau to come forward and solve it as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei have recovered. They really want to go to the presidential palace.


    Yanbei is so happy that he can''t stop talking with Tang MI.


    Tang MI was so annoyed by her that she almost knelt down and begged for mercy: "honey, can you stop for a while? My brain has been fried into a pot of porridge."


    "Your brain is a pot of porridge." Yanbei said seriously, "mi''er, I''m telling the truth. You must help with the big brother and the second brother. You can help the second brother abuse the big brother, but you can''t let the second brother get married. He won''t be happy."


    Tang Mi looked at the owl and said, "who said that? Maybe he will meet the next rain?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Yanbei serious face, "Let''s not talk about whether there is a second rain in the world. Think about it yourself. Even if there is a second rain, do you think the second brother will be happy when he marries her? You know the feelings between him and the eldest brother best, and you know what kind of person the second brother is. I don''t worry about anything else. I''m afraid that the second brother''s temper will block his retreat as soon as it comes up. Now he''s a discouraged model I''m sure I can do anything. "


    Tang MI is flying with a dart in his hand. He moves quickly and ruthlessly, hitting the red heart every time.


    "All right, all right, I''ll look at him." Tang MI was annoyed when he thought of the owl: "now I know I''m going around my brother. Why have I gone?"


    Yanbei immediately said, "nonsense, not all men are as smart, wise and unswerving as Mu Chengfeng in my family."


    "Shit!" Tang Mi lost his dart and came to Yanbei''s face: "Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng, you''re going to be shameless now, aren''t you?"


    Before Yanbei could resist, he heard a cold burst of drink: "take away your claws!"


    Hearing the sound, Tang MI was startled and quickly let go, "ha ha, marshal, I just touch, touch, I didn''t pull your baby''s face."


    "You can''t touch it!" Mu Chengfeng came over with a calm face. He really didn''t see red marks on Yanbei''s face. Then he glanced at Tang MI, "you can roll."


    Tang Mi pointed to his nose and was so angry that he said, "you two who cross the river and tear down the bridge, OK, I''ll get out. If you have the ability, don''t ask me to accompany Xiao lovely when you talk about things."


    Yanbei straightened Mu Chengfeng''s collar and said with a smile: "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t think brother ran needs to worry about getting married. He is your arm. When you get married, you must take care of your family. You can''t use two things at one heart. Besides, mi''er is still young. It''s better to let brother ran help you for a few more years..."


    "Little cute, what do you want to do this afternoon? Call me when you get up after taking a nap. I''m idle anyway." Tang Mi hurried over to help Yanbei pinch his shoulder.


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "in the afternoon, my baby and I are going to the presidential palace. Don''t you get out?"


    Tang Mi stuck out his tongue in the Northern Dynasty and was held back by Mu Chengfeng. They went upstairs for lunch break.


    Tang MI was furious. "Little cute, how can you follow your family Mu Chengfeng to learn bad?"


    Qi ran came over, "what''s the matter, mi''er?"


    Tang Mi rushed over and hugged Qi ran. He took the opportunity to kiss Qi ran on his neck. "However, mu bingkuai and Beibei bullied me. They colluded with each other and had ulterior motives. They said that you were not allowed to get married now."


    Qi ran smiled bitterly, "what else should I do because of this?"


    "It''s a big deal!" Tang MI was nervous: "however, don''t you want to marry me earlier?"


    "Honey, we''re not in a hurry."


    "Why, I''m in a hurry."


    Qi ran touched Tang Mi''s head, the silly girl: "the marshal and Beibei have not been decided yet. How can we get ahead? Besides, your Excellency the president is going to get married. There have been a lot of things recently."


    Tang Mi understood, "well, it''s our turn to wait until they''re finished."


    Listing limped over and sneered, "just you still want to get married? Can you hold up the dress?"


    Lying trough, this cargo is under personal attack again.


    Don''t you want to beat me with ice? Don''t you want to beat me with ice


    As soon as listing''s face changed, "no, it''s not. I''ll just tell the truth."


    "You have to be beaten to tell the truth these days, don''t you know?"


    Listing hurriedly begged for mercy: "brother ran, brother ran, take care of your woman, ow ~ ~" Tang Mi stepped on the listed foot.


    After lunch break, Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei to the presidential palace.


    Seeing that Yanbei can speak, Mu Chengfeng has survived fifteen years. Yanxiao and Yanchi are very happy.


    Mu Chengfeng took the opportunity to ask Yanxiao for marriage.


    Yan Xiao looked at his daughter and smiled, "I have no opinion here, but my little princess said that you can''t just marry casually. Take advantage of the wind. You have to propose first."


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "please, please, father, everything of Mu Chengfeng is mine. Don''t ask any more. I''ve promised."


    "You girl, didn''t you say that girls should be reserved?" Yanxiao was defeated by his daughter.


    Yanbei pulled Mu Chengfeng''s palm, "Mu Chengfeng has really begged. I''m very reserved."


    Yanchi looked at Yanbei with a happy face and Mu Chengfeng with a serious face. He didn''t speak.


    The marriage was naturally approved by 10000 people, and Yanchi didn''t oppose it. He chose a date to get married.


    The two stayed in the presidential palace for dinner. Mu Chengfeng was called to the study by Yanchi. Obviously, he had something to say.


    Without waiting for Yanchi to speak, Mu Chengfeng said directly, "I''m going to marry Beibei. Your Excellency, I won''t give in."


    Yanchi smiled, "Chengfeng, I don''t mean that. I naturally approve of your marriage with Beibei, but you know that I love Beibei and attach importance to you. I hope your marriage is happy."


    "Beibei and I will have children." Facing Yanchi''s sight, Mu Chengfeng said, "even if I have no children, I will marry her. I can only give her happiness."

 Chapter 297

    After Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei left, Yanxiao left Yanchi to speak.


    "The Zhao family''s business takes advantage of the wind and says to leave it to him. After all, the Zhao family is hui''er''s uncle''s house. You''d better avoid it."


    Yanchi nodded: "yes, I''ve left this matter to Chengfeng and feiran. My father doesn''t have to worry."


    "One more thing, since Beibei''s marriage has been put on the agenda, late son, your marriage can''t fall behind your sister?"


    Yanchi looked at Yanxiao and said respectfully, "please ask your father to decide."


    Yan Xiao smiled. "Xiao Xiao, the girl I grew up with is a good girl. She has good character and talents, and Beibei also likes it. What do you think?"


    Yanchi still respectfully said, "father is the master."


    "That won''t work." The smile on Yan Xiao''s face faded, "marriage is still something you like. Marry a woman you like, not like me. If you and hui''er are the same mother, how can..."


    Yan Chi said, "I dare not lie to my father. My son really likes to smile. I''m afraid there is still some misunderstanding about my son."


    Yan Xiao glared: "since there is a misunderstanding, you should try to explain it. You might as well take advantage of the wind. Look at the wind. I heard that there was a childhood sweetheart in Beibei. Chengfeng Leng robbed people from others. A man should have this courage."


    Yan Chi laughed: "my father is right, my son understands."


    Yan Xiao said with a smile, "if I have a grandson teasing me in my spare time, it will be perfect. Hurry up."


    Yan Chi: "yes."


    Coming out of Yanxiao''s bedroom hall, Mo Feng was waiting outside the hall.


    "Sir, I''m back."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Right now, there are three noble women whom the power valves most want to marry. One is Miss Tan, one is Miss Tang, and the other is Miss Su."


    Because Su Yucheng is now a general under Mu Chengfeng, the Su family has occupied a place in the power valve. Compared with Mu Zhengchun, the Su family has a much higher power now. Therefore, although suxiru had bad rumors with Mu Zheng in the past, she is still the most wanted daughter of other power valve families except Tan Xiao and Tang MI.


    Seeing that Yanchi''s expression was a little ugly, Mo Feng hurriedly said, "but old man Tan seems to have been tired of socializing and asked people to release the news that something has happened at home recently. It''s inconvenient to receive guests and don''t accept invitations anymore."


    Yanchi silently counted the days. Tan Xiao has never been to the presidential palace since Princess Yana''s mission left.


    The key is that Yanbei doesn''t live in the presidential palace now. He doesn''t even have a helper.


    Mo Feng said tentatively, "Sir, why don''t you go down and grab Miss Tan...?"


    If the president is invited, Tan Xiao will never come, so Mo Feng simply proposed to rob people.


    Yan Chi shook his head. He had a bad impression of Tan Xiao. He couldn''t force her. Tan Xiaozi is hot tempered and says nothing. If she gets angry, if she avoids him as she did from Yanhui at the beginning, it will be really over.


    I have to ask Beibei for help.


    During this time, everyone is busy and busy getting married.


    Now Yanhui is dead. Yanchi is sitting down as president. With the support of the three brothers Mu Chengfeng, he has no problem sitting as president for at least 30 years.


    Therefore, Yanchi became the first golden turtle son-in-law of the whole empire. The power valves with daughters at home began to act.


    There are those who aim at Yanchi, those who aim at owls and jade feiran, and those who aim at Qi ran and list Yunchen.


    Finally, Luo lie was proud, because he was among the ten men that imperial women wanted to marry most in the aristocratic family circle, but the marshal of his family didn''t even make the list.


    It is said that when all the family chose their son-in-law, they crossed out the name of Mu Feng. Even those family ladies said, "who is going to marry Marshal mu," he is his royal highness.


    I don''t even have the mind to rob.


    So everyone became a pastry. Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were really ignored.


    These two talents don''t care about those things outside and abuse dogs every day.


    Nangong Yu went back to his laboratory again. Before leaving, he gave Lin Sen a serious warning not to hit his attention. He also threatened Linsen. If he didn''t change his mind, he experimented with Linsen as a white mouse, and then successfully scared Linsen soft, so the goods turned to his confidant to comfort his heart.


    Tang Mi once again said to Yanbei, "look, Linsen is a scum. He will never marry a wife in his life. Such goods are still ranked 10th. Are those women crazy about men?"


    "Calm down, calm down. Others don''t know the root causes of the goods." Yanbei held his cheek with both hands: "it''s only autumn. It''s far from spring. Why is everyone busy getting married."


    Tang Mi said angrily, "even my Ran Ran, they dare to think. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage."


    While they were chatting, Zhou Chao brought in an invitation, "princess, Miss Tang, this..."


    "Whose family?"


    "Night home."


    Tang Mi grabbed it, opened it, and exclaimed, "prom?"


    Look at each other with Yanbei, and they both see it from each other''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? The night house is having a ball?" Yan Bei asked Zhou Chao.


    In fact, it''s a misunderstanding that all family blind dates are not held now. Is it a good time to have a blind date?


    Besides, it''s understandable that the night Lord is going to hold a dance, but what are the owls doing? Is it difficult for him to agree?


    Zhou Chao said, "yes, and the invitations have been sent out. Almost all aristocratic families with unmarried men and women in their families have received invitations."


    "Is the owl dying? My brother got it too?" Tang Mi patted the table.


    "Yes."


    Tang MI was so angry, "look, Beibei, it''s not that I don''t help the owl. I know he wants to get married. Let''s get married. My brother doesn''t want him anyway."


    Yanbei quickly comforted Tang Mi: "don''t talk angrily first. In this way, go back and see your second brother and see what''s going on with him."


    Although Tang MI was reluctant, he was also worried about Yu feiran.


    Yufeiran also received the invitation from Yejia. He took the invitation with a sneer on his lips.


    "Three days later, it was quite urgent."


    Heifeng looked at his face and said, "young master, are you going?"


    "Go, why not?" Yu feiran picked up the picture of Tan Yu on the table and said with a smile, "Yu Er doesn''t want me to be alone. In that case, I''ll marry another one back. Anyway, the tan family agreed, didn''t they?"


    "Childe, don''t do this." "It''s not necessary for you to knock your fist, but it''s not necessary for you to knock yourself out."


    "No, Heifeng, I was really forcing myself in the past. Now, I will do whatever I want." Yu feiran said coldly.

 Chapter 298

    Tang Mi went inside the wall of the Jade House because she didn''t want to see Master Yu.


    Avoiding the bodyguard, Tang Mi smoothly climbed into Yu feiran''s bedroom.


    Just ready to make a sound, Yu feiran''s back of the head looked like eyes, and a lazy voice came: "how did you come back?"


    "Shit, brother, how do you know it''s me? What if it''s black wind?"


    "Black wind won''t be sneaky." Yu feiran turned around with a glass of wine in his hand, which was already his landmark move.


    "Why are you drinking again?"


    Yufeiran didn''t answer, but looked at Tang MI. "What are you doing back? You don''t know the master''s abacus."


    Tang Mi''s pretty face immediately sank down: "why is brother ran bad? So many women want to marry."


    "Qi Ran is good." Yu feiran sighed: "but he didn''t start a career. He''s just the person around his third brother, not the person around the president. Look at the famous family. Who is willing to marry his daughter? Not to mention the family like our jade family."


    Tang Mi''s eyes widened: "brother, what do you mean? You''re not the same as the old man, are you?"


    "Nonsense, can I be like the old man?"


    "Then you... No, who does the old man want me to marry?"


    Jade feiran spits out two words: "inflammation is late."


    "Lying trough!" Tang MI was startled: "I don''t want to be a lovely sister-in-law. Besides, the president has a woman he likes. Is the old man crazy?"


    Jade feiran also sneered: "the ideal is always beautiful. Let him toss about, otherwise you will make him the head of the family face?"


    "I don''t care anyway." Tang Mi hugged Yu feiran''s arm and said, "brother, I''ll leave it to you. I have to marry Qi ran all my life."


    Yu feiran scratched on Tang Mi''s head, "don''t come back if you have nothing to do recently, so as not to get angry."


    "I didn''t come back because of you. Xiaocute also received the invitation from the night home. Brother, did you receive it?" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mi saw the invitation on the table, "shit, it''s fast enough!"


    "What are you angry with?"


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    What kind of people will you like when you come back from the family? If you''re not married, you''ll be happy


    "What?" Tang Mi grabbed Yu feiran and said, "you really want to get married. You''re guessed by little cute."


    Jade feiran poked her finger. "Girls are from all over the world. Don''t be rude."


    "You''re in charge now. It''s too late. No, don''t interrupt. You''re married? What about the owl?"


    "What does my marriage have to do with him?"


    Tang Mi noticed with sharp eyes that her brother''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    "Brother, don''t do this. Why are you married? Even if you want to get married, it''s not now. Don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m not impulsive. I know what I''m doing." Yu feiran rubbed Tang Mi''s head again, "well, don''t worry about me. You''d better worry about yourself."


    At this time, the black wind appeared at the door: "childe, miss, the old man told you to go over."


    "I''ll go. How does he know I''m back?" Tang MI was so upset that he followed yufeiran to master Yu''s study.


    Less than two minutes after the brothers and sisters went in, they heard Tang Mi roar inside: "... Don''t worry about me, my surname is Tang, not Yu... I''m going to marry Qi ran. What''s the matter? He''s just good, better than anyone. Don''t worry about my business. You don''t have me, and I''ll be without your father. We all don''t offend the river..."


    The bodyguard outside is worried. He is especially worried that his old man will be fainted by Tang Mi Qi.


    I don''t know what old master Yu and yufeiran said later. Tang Mi ran away angrily.


    Master Yu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "you''re used to it. What do you think of her?"


    Yu feiran said faintly, "you didn''t let her surname Yu at the beginning, and now what qualifications do you have to decide her marriage? Besides, your Excellency the president can''t marry our secret son. Why do you have to be so persistent?"


    "Who am I for? Not for you?" Master Yu was so angry that he was going crazy. "You have two wings hard. Why, do you even ignore the family honor?"


    Yu feiran: "Qi Ran has nothing bad. Compared with his ability, the whole empire can''t find a few better men than him."


    "Hum, so excellent, isn''t it a dog under Mu Chengfeng?"


    Yu feiran''s eyes were sharp: "father, you''ve said that."


    Master Yu waved: "anyway, if the girl wants to marry Qi ran, she won''t want to step into the door of the jade house again."


    Yu feiran hehe: "mi''er, I''m afraid I can''t get it."


    "You... Really want to piss me off!"


    "The father calms down his anger. Three days later, the son will choose a daughter-in-law for you and come back."


    Master Yu''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Yu feiran: "is there a suitable candidate in the hands of father and son?"


    Master Yu quickly took out a pile of photos from the drawer and selected four of them. "These girls are good. It''s quite beneficial for our family to marry any of them."


    One of them is Tan Xiao.


    Yu feiran picked out the picture of Tan Xiao and shook his head at Master Yu. "Father, don''t think about your Excellency the president and the miss of the tan family."


    Master Yu narrowed his eyes, "you mean..."


    Not waiting for jade feiran to answer, he was severely discouraged: "in that case, the secret girl is really dead."


    Jade feiran didn''t speak and left with three photos.


    As for what the girl in the picture looked like, he didn''t even look at it carefully.


    Tang Mi angrily went back to her own room, then packed a box of luggage and really ran away from home.


    The goods directly found Qi ran, threw their luggage, jumped up and hugged Qi Ran''s neck, "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll only have you in the future."


    Qi ran smiled: "no, you still have a lot of people. I''m just your most important person."


    Emma, Tang Mi likes to hear this, "yes, you are the most important person to me. Even my brother''s evil spirit will be behind you."


    It is said that girls are extroverted. Tang Mi''s goods are extroverted, but they are not vague at all.


    Qi ran knew that she must have met something at home, but she didn''t ask.


    In fact, he could guess without asking, but Qi ran didn''t take these things to heart, but tightly hugged Tang Mi''s waist.


    As early as the moment he accepted Tang Mi''s feelings, Qi ran was ready to rob the jade family.


    These power valve families have been political marriages for generations, so many families are fragmented from generation to generation. Those in charge of the family seem to forget that marriage needs not only the support of forces, but also the stability of feelings between men and women.

 Chapter 299

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and the banquet at night began. It is reasonable to say that unmarried couples like Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng don''t have to attend such an occasion, but Yanbei wants to join the fun and has to go.


    Yanbei wants to go, so mu will naturally accompany him by taking advantage of the wind.


    Then Qi ran and Tang Mi also went.


    Because his leg injury was not completely healed, Mu Chengfeng left him at home, so he was very upset.


    Xiao Jiu''s injury has scabbed. Yanbei is going to the dance. Xiao Jiu, as a close bodyguard, and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are also going.


    Listing is like a big wolf dog that no one wants. He looks at Xiao Jiu eagerly: "uncle can wait at home. Xiao Jiu, listen to the princess and be good, you know?"


    Xiao Jiu directly threw them big eyes.


    Then list the goods and you''ll be crazy about them.


    Little nine is wearing as like as two peas in a black suit, with high heels and shoes on his feet, and ears with the same ear like Zhou Jin Zhou Chao.


    In particular, the suit is the kind of waist pinching, with thin waist and long legs, and the waves on it. The smelly hooligan listed can''t turn his eyes.


    It''s so good and worthless.


    Yanbei is wearing a low-key dress today. Mu Chengfeng is black. She wears a white princess dress. They match each other''s face.


    Seeing Luo lie staring at Xiao Jiu''s crazy man''s face, Yanbei deliberately said when he passed the goods: "it is said that many young talents will go today. Oh, Xiao Jiu, how about the princess help you find a boyfriend?"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t blush at all and said solemnly, "but it''s up to the princess."


    Listing couldn''t calm down. "How can the princess decide this, Xiao Jiu? Listen to uncle. There are bad boys outside. Don''t be confused by their rhetoric."


    Yanbei nodded: "that''s right. I think the two brothers Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are very good. Xiao Jiu, what do you think?"


    Small nine serious face: "big brother Zhou, second brother Zhou is really good."


    Shit, I can''t calm down. When did these two smelly boys become brother Zhou and brother Zhou of Xiao Jiu?


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao hurried away from Xiao 93 Zhang.


    Listing is very satisfied with Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. Zhou Chao succumbed to his power, but this move is completely useless to his little ancestors.


    "Little ancestor, how can you be so cruel and ruthless to your good grandson? Don''t be like this, otherwise we won''t be able to play happily."


    Just after listing, Mu Chengfeng directly threw an eye knife at him: "if you want to go, go and change your clothes, and then be wordy. Believe it or not?"


    "Marshal Xie!" It''s called a quick action to list actions. I can''t see that it''s still half disabled.


    Yan Bei said to Xiao Jiu, "although brother lie owes, he is very cute. What do you think?"


    Xiao Jiu: "I don''t think so."


    Yanbei: "..." worry for my good sun.


    The Yanbei Gang whetted and hawed. When the night came, the dance had begun.


    I saw three steps and one post outside the Yejia mansion, all of which were fully armed special police. It is said that yelaozi specially transferred from the police station. Inside, there are night bodyguards everywhere. Everyone is wearing a black suit, with earphones pinned to his ears and a gun pinned to his waist. These people are well-trained. Everyone is alert to every move at the banquet.


    Needless to say, the guests present were all the heads of the power valve family with their unmarried daughters or daughters.


    It can be said that the ball gathered the most distinguished group of people in the whole empire.


    Tang Mi secretly commented that the night family''s affair was like pimping.


    After entering the door, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were led by Yunchen himself, avoiding everyone and going upstairs.


    From upstairs, the lights below are bright, and the champagne beauty ball is grand and luxurious.


    "Princess highness, marshal, our Lord is waiting inside."


    Yanbei asked, "is the second brother here?"


    Yunchen: "Mr. Fei hasn''t arrived yet."


    Tang Mi Leng hum, "my second brother will arrive when he should arrive. Why, is your master waiting for him?"


    Yunchen smiled: "this is natural."


    "Hehe." Tang Mi rolled her eyes. The goods saw Tan Xiao and Su Xiru in the twinkling of an eye, and hurriedly pulled Yanbei: "don''t listen to their men, let''s go down to find sister Xiaoxiao and them."


    Mu Chengfeng took a look at Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao acted separately, one bright and two dark, protecting Yan North and going downstairs.


    As soon as Yanbei appeared, the men and women who were dancing came to pay tribute. Yanbei waved and said with a smile, "I''m here to play, too. You don''t have to be formal. Go on."


    So the crowd dispersed again. The person who wanted to come together to brush the sense of existence saw Yanbei passing towards Tan Xiao and Su Xiru, so it was difficult to come forward again.


    In the past, people may only think that the princess Yanbei has no weight. Some people even think that the former president reluctantly recognized Yanbei because of Mu Chengfeng''s face. Because Yanbei has always been very low-key, there is really no sense of existence.


    But now it is not the same. It is known that the Royal Highness family had known that the Royal Highness had a good relationship with the great prince. Now the great prince is under the help of Mu Chengfeng and others. His royal highness is the only sister.


    Yanbei''s eyes looked around in the crowd. Tan Xiao and suxiru were bored.


    "Beibei, who are you looking for?" Asked susiru.


    "My two eldest brothers, are you here?" Yanbei looked at Tan Xiao and Su Xiru with a smile, obviously teasing them.


    Tan Xiao saw that she was pretending to be strange and deliberately said, "what does it matter to us whether your two eldest brothers will come or not?"


    Yanbei: "it''s natural. In case you two are taken away by others, where can I find my sister-in-law like this?"


    Tang Mi knew that the three women were joking and rolled their eyes: "you''re so boring. What''s the use of moving your mouth? Go straight!"


    As if she had succeeded.


    Naturally, he would not come on such an occasion, and mucher did not come either.


    Susiru''s face was a little dim, but it was rare for everyone to get together today, so she immediately braced herself up and laughed with everyone.


    Mu family.


    Mu Zhengchun''s face is very bad. He hasn''t seen him for some time. He seems to be much older.


    In the face of mucher, he has no strength in the past, but the remaining power is still there.


    "The third one is independent. Murcher, you''re the boss. Do you want to kill my Mu family?"


    Murcher said in a deep voice, "Chengfeng is also surnamed mu. How can the Mu family even have no children or grandchildren?"


    "Because he is no longer a member of the Mu family."


    "That''s just your prejudice!" Muche patted his arm. "The word mu on Chengfeng''s arm is still there, but you have denied that he is from the Mu family in your heart. Father, do you still regard him as an outsider? In your heart, isn''t Chengfeng your son?"


    Mucher turned and walked out: "I won''t get married because the woman I love is dead."

 Chapter 300

    The four of Yanbei chose a corner. They wanted to have a chat. As a result, they obviously underestimated the persistence of these power valve families. Soon after they sat down, men came to invite three people other than Yanbei to dance.


    This kind of occasion was originally for fun. Tan laughed that they couldn''t refuse, so soon Yanbei was left alone.


    "Why didn''t anyone invite me?" Yan Bei asked Xiao Jiu. Xiao Lian was very wronged.


    Xiao Jiu was a fool. He didn''t recognize that Yanbei was joking. "How about my subordinates asking Zhou Chao to invite the marshal to accompany the princess?"


    Yanbei: "..." little nine fools, why are they so cute?


    Before the song was finished, Tang Mi''s goods came back with a smelly face.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to have a handsome man dancing with you?"


    "Bah, who cares?" Tang Mi took a gulp of champagne in front of her. "Do you know what that fool just asked me?"


    "What?"


    "He even asked me why I don''t like to wear women''s clothes. Why isn''t it women''s clothes on me?"


    Yanbei raised his eyebrows and said secretly that the man just now was so brave. With such goods, he still wanted to get married with the jade family? When we''re idiots?


    "Who''s that kid just now? He''s too pale. Don''t pay attention to him." Yanbei guards the short way. She likes Tang Mi''s neutral dress. Looking at the handsome thief, she is a perfect match to stand with brother ran? Would it be scary for mi''er to wear women''s clothes?


    Tang Mi snorted coldly, "I kicked him directly. I don''t know if the goods will be destroyed. He helped me to have a rest."


    "Well done." Yan Bei said: "other people''s opinions are not important, but brother likes it."


    "Oh, our lovely family is so sweet." Tang Mi grabbed Yanbei''s face again.


    Xiao Jiu quickly stopped: "Miss Tang, you can''t."


    Tang Mi suddenly turned black: "look, your Mu Bingbing''s men are as boring as him."


    "Who said that? My family Mu Chengfeng is the most interesting."


    "Yes? Why didn''t I find it?"


    "Nonsense, the good of Mu Chengfeng can only be enjoyed by me."


    Tang Mi: "...." this couple are shameless. They really want to take down xiaocute''s beautiful little face!


    Then susiru came back, and her face was not so good.


    Suxiru is thoughtful and a woman with a story. She used to quarrel with Mu Zheng and spread the news of infertility


    Yanbei held susiru''s hand and said, "sister Su, our family is very busy now. Come and play with me if you have nothing to do."


    Tang Mi patted the table: "just live in Mu Chengfeng''s house. Anyway, his yard is large and there are many houses."


    Yanbei quickly nodded: "yes, I know it''s very difficult for you now. Why don''t you come to my house? Mi''er is also there."


    "OK, I''ll pack when I go back." Susiru didn''t wriggle and agreed happily.


    Susiru''s father is also choosing a husband for her. There are many options, but there is no mucher.


    The Su family betrayed the Mu family. How could Mu Zhengchun let muche marry her?


    Besides, susiru''s father won''t let her marry a man who is already 41 years old.


    However, she was beset with scandals and the news of infertility spread in the circle, so her marriage was really embarrassing.


    It is also good to go out to hide. What her father dare not say is when his highness is invited.


    At the end of a song, Tan Xiao came back, only her face was normal.


    "This dance is really boring." Tan smiled and sipped the wine. "We''ve all been here for so long, why hasn''t the host of the party appeared?"


    Yan Beishen said mysteriously, "because the protagonist of the party hasn''t arrived yet."


    Tang Mi looked at the door and said, "it''s here without saying."


    The crowd turned around and sure enough, they saw Yu feiran coming with the black wind.


    Just as he showed up, several girls surrounded him to say hello. One of them had neat bangs and wore a pink skirt. It was one of the photos.


    Seeing that Yu feiran''s eyes fell on her, the girl summoned up the courage to invite Yu feiran to dance.


    Jade feiran didn''t even think about it, but she agreed.


    "Lying in the trough, go crazy." Tang Mi looked at her brother nervously for fear that Yu feiran might do something special. She doesn''t want any sister-in-law now.


    Yanbei glanced upstairs and nodded: "it''s really going crazy. Is the climax coming tonight?"


    Not only the four people in Yanbei, but also the others present were surprised to see Yu feiran. This person is like a time bomb, giving people a feeling that he will explode at any time.


    Yufeiran hugged the girl into the dance floor. The whole dance floor was quiet. Some people even took the initiative to step aside and drink wine to see yufeiran.


    Yu feiran has always attracted much attention and has never paid attention to the attention of these people.


    He also knows that his actions will cause a sensation tonight, but what does that matter?


    He held the girl''s hand in one hand and hugged each other''s waist in the other. He smiled very evil.


    "Are you nervous?" Yu feiran raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl with charming eyes.


    He was already angry with people and gods. At this time, he looked gentle and polite, which made the girls in his arms dizzy.


    "Yes, I''m a little nervous." Girls are true.


    "Do you like me?" Jade feiran asked again.


    The girl was stunned. She probably didn''t expect Yu feiran to be so direct.


    "Yes, I like you." The girl seemed to summon up courage.


    Yu feiran raised her lips and smiled, and the delicate face was suddenly radiant.


    The girl was crazy. "Young master Fei, you look so good."


    Yu feiran''s eyes narrowed, and a touch of impatience crossed his eyes.


    How can these mediocre fat and vulgar powder be compared with yu''er?


    Anyway, there is no second rain in the world. It''s the same to marry anyone.


    He pursed his lips, didn''t want to talk anymore, and refused to know more about the woman.


    The girl was sensitive to the man''s displeasure, but she didn''t think much. The identity of Yu feiran is naturally beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It''s incredible to be able to dance with him.


    Yu feiran saw that the girl in her arms had a red face and couldn''t help asking, "I used to like men. Don''t you mind?"


    "Ah?" The girl raised her head in surprise. Her steps were disordered and she stepped on yufeiran''s feet.


    "I''m sorry, young master Fei. I''m sorry."


    Look, there''s really no second rain.


    "Nothing." Yu feiran loosened the girl''s hand and was about to turn around when someone in Yu Guangzhong came.


    He smiled at the girl, "I''m kidding you. Did I scare you?"


    The girl''s face turned white, which frightened her not yufeiran, but the man behind yufeiran.


    "Feiran, you''re here at last." Said the owl.

 Chapter 301

    It has been nearly two hours since the banquet began. Yunchen and the old man and wife of the night family have been greeting the guests. As today''s protagonist, the night owl has not appeared until now.


    The purpose of his appearance at this time is self-evident.


    Yu feiran took the girl''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been delayed temporarily. I didn''t expect to meet a lovely young lady when I came. By the way, young lady, I don''t know your name."


    The girl was flattered, "my name is..."


    Before she finished, the owl reached out and grabbed Yu feiran''s hand.


    Yu feiran looked at the owl coldly.


    The night owl suddenly knelt down on one knee. He didn''t know when there was another ring in his hand. He looked at Yu feiran and said in a deep voice, "Fei ran, let''s get married!"


    Wow, there was an uproar!


    Everyone looked this way, and the night owl and Yu feiran became the protagonists of the ball.


    Yanbei over there was not excited. "I said there was something wrong with the eldest brother. It turned out that this dance was held for the second brother alone? Domineering!"


    Tang MI was also glad to see the owl''s behavior and sneered: "hum, it''s a pity that my brother won''t forgive him so easily."


    Yanbei hurriedly spoke for the owl: "at least the eldest brother has said something. He proposed to the second brother in front of the ownership valve family, which is enough to explain his attitude."


    Tan said with a smile, "how many young ladies'' hearts will be broken again."


    A few days ago, Tan Xiao and Tan Zhicheng have expressed their attitude. Tan Yu is gone and the living people will continue to live. Therefore, Master Yu proposed to make a new marriage for Yu feiran. Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao have no objection.


    So now even if yu feiran re accepts the owl, Tan Xiao won''t say anything.


    Everyone was waiting for Yu feiran''s reaction, and even the music stopped.


    Jade feiran looked at the owl kneeling in front of him, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    He had fantasized about this scene many times, but time had changed. Now the owl finally knelt in front of him, but he was no longer excited.


    He took the ring as like as two peas he wore to the owl last time.


    But so what?


    "Night owl, do you think I will still cherish your broken ring... You?"


    The irony on his face was so obvious that everyone saw it seriously.


    The night owl knew that yufeiran would not forgive him so easily. Although he had made enough psychological preparation, he still took a hard blow at the sight of yufeiran.


    "Feiran, I know you won''t forgive me so soon. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait. Today I just want to show you my attitude. Feiran, I love you."


    Yu feiran''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Love me? Owl, don''t you think it''s funny that you say these three words now?"


    "Although it seems funny to you, it''s from my heart and after careful consideration."


    "Ha ha ha." Yu feiran smiled: "it''s rare. Your owl will finally think deeply. It''s just a pity that it''s too late. Let go!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    "Owl, so many people are watching. You don''t want face, I want face. Besides, I just want to find a suitable lady, get married and have children..."


    "I won''t!" The owl suddenly got up, directly clasped Yu feiran''s waist and kissed him.


    He finally understood why yufeiran did this before. Sometimes, people''s mouth is the most powerful weapon, which can cut you into pieces and make you lose your mind.


    What the owl wants to do is block his painful mouth and those heartless words.


    He thought that yufeiran must have been in the same mood before.


    The crowd was in an uproar again!


    Master Ye was so angry that he almost fainted. If Mu Chengfeng was not there, he might rush down and beat the owl.


    "Villain, villain!"


    Mu Chengfeng said faintly, "the eldest brother and the second brother have been entangled for so long. The uncle should know that instead of letting him marry a woman he doesn''t like, why don''t you help him?"


    "But our night home..."


    "Who dares to laugh at the night family? Who dares to laugh at the jade family? Besides, if the jade night families marry, who dares to compete with the whole empire?"


    "This......" night old man''s heart doesn''t know, but yufeiran is not a woman.


    Mu Chengfeng was not a talkative person. It was a great favor to say these words, so he shut up and went downstairs to find his baby, no matter how tangled old man Ye was.


    Here, Yu feiran pushed away the owl after he regained his consciousness, gave him a slap, then threw the ring in his hand on the owl''s face, turned and left.


    The owl stayed where he was.


    Yanbei couldn''t help running over and pushing the owl: "brother, what are you doing? Go after it!"


    The owl glanced at Yanbei and ran away.


    "Oh, it''s really worrying." Yanbei shook his head and waved a small hand to greet the guests: "let''s continue. Don''t worry about them. Let''s play our music and get up."


    The music remembered again that although the night owl and Yu feiran were not there, not many people were affected.


    After all, the people present at the end have a premonition. In fact, those noble ladies vaguely know that they can''t think about whether it''s the night owl or Yu feiran.


    Yanbei is the happiest. If the owl can take this step, there will be hope for the big brother and the second brother.


    "So happy?"


    Just turned around, the waist fell into a familiar embrace.


    Yanbei took the opportunity to hook Mu Chengfeng''s neck and move the dance step gently, "you came down just in time to dance with me."


    Mu Chengfeng asked again, "baby, are you so happy?"


    "Well, I hope the eldest brother and the second brother can make up as soon as possible." Yanbei leaned into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, circled his waist, pursed his lips and said, "no one asked me to dance. All the girls here are invited, but I didn''t."


    "Do you still want to dance with someone? I think you''re looking for a fight." Mu sank his face in the wind.


    Yanbei was not afraid of him: "you fight, are you willing?"


    Mu Chengfeng naturally couldn''t give up, so he had to dance with Yanbei himself.


    Yu feiran started the car and the white sports car sped away.


    His face was pale and his hand holding the steering wheel trembled uncontrollably.


    For what? Owl, what has the final say? Why should I accept your feelings? Who do you think you are?


    Who do you think you are?


    Yu feiran felt that her brain was about to explode.


    When he thought they were in love, the owl chose to shrink back and refuse.


    Now he''s dead, but the owl says he loves him?


    Haha, why is it so funny?


    There are a lot of vehicles on the street. Yufeiran''s sports car is a thrilling shuttle on the road, which frightens other cars to give way one after another.


    "Psycho!" Someone leaned out of the window and scolded him.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear it. There was only a howling night wind in his ears.

 Chapter 302

    The night owl followed closely and was terrified.


    He called yufeiran, but yufeiran didn''t answer. When the mobile phone rang for the second time, yufeiran directly picked up the mobile phone and threw it on the road, and then it was crushed by the car behind.


    The owl can only step on the accelerator and catch up with him.


    "Feiran, stop!" The night owl yelled at Yu feiran, "you''re too dangerous. Let''s stop and talk about something. Stop!"


    Yu feiran didn''t listen at all. He turned the steering wheel and the car hit the owl.


    The owl didn''t expect him to be so crazy. Knowing that he still had resentment in his heart, he was distressed and worried for a time.


    "Feiran, whether you are angry or angry, don''t make fun of your own life!"


    "Are you afraid of death?" Jade feiran laughed.


    The owl shouted, "if you really want me to die, I''ll stand and let you shoot. Don''t do this. It''s too dangerous!"


    Yufeiran didn''t listen at all. Since childhood, he was a child spoiled by the jade family and night owls. He acted recklessly and was full of crazy factors.


    Sometimes, he really wants to go to hell with the owl.


    But I can''t bear it.


    Since he was reluctant to give up, the resentment in his heart must be vented, otherwise it would suffocate him crazy.


    So there was such a scene in the bustling street. A white sports car ran after a blue sports car. It was fast and scared the surrounding vehicles to avoid one after another.


    The traffic police and the traffic police ran through the red light and chased the traffic lights.


    Yufeiran was red with anger. The car soon drove through the most prosperous stage of the city and onto a bridge.


    The night owl''s heart was in his throat. If it goes on like this, something must happen.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t loved well. How can he be willing to die?


    "Feiran, do you really hate big brother so much?"


    "Yes!" Jade feiran said with red eyes, "I hate you. I wish you would die!"


    The owl felt another pain in his heart, and then roared back: "you lied, you clearly still love me. If not, why are you angry now? Are you angry that I''m late?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face, owl, you''re not late, we''re impossible!"


    With a bang, yufeiran bumped up again. The night owl''s car was pinned to the side of the bridge and rushed across the railing.


    Yu feiran kept on chasing him, just like the night owl made him angry when he was a child. He had to find the field. He would reluctantly forgive the night owl if he had to admit his mistake and coax him.


    The night owl can''t cry or laugh. In fact, yufeiran hasn''t changed. He''s always been wrong.


    It''s just a little fuss when he was a child. He can coax people casually. Now he hurts people''s heart. He can''t coax them casually.


    Seeing that yufeiran catches up again, the night owl secretly cries, "feiran, let''s find a place to stop and have a good talk. You''re obedient."


    "Shut up!"


    The car got off the bridge and took a turn. Willows were planted on both sides of the street.


    These willows are very old. They grow very tall and dense one by one, with a cool wind.


    Not far ahead is a red light. The owl doesn''t want to continue and suddenly brakes.


    Yufeiran didn''t expect the owl to brake suddenly. He was just about to brake, but his speed was too fast. It happened that a teenager wearing headphones was riding a bicycle across the sidewalk. Yu feiran was startled and subconsciously hit the steering wheel. With a bang, the sports car directly hit the willow nearby and stopped.


    The owl didn''t expect such an accident at all. He was so scared that he almost fainted.


    He hurried over and saw that the front of yufeiran''s car had been completely deformed, while yufeiran was lying on the steering wheel, followed by the hula traffic police.


    "Feiran, feiran?" The night owl opened the door and gently picked up yufeiran. He saw the blood on yufeiran''s face. "Feiran, don''t scare brother, wake up."


    He shouted a few times, but Yu feiran really woke up.


    Fortunately, he just stepped on the brake in time, otherwise he would have hit the tree directly. He had to pay for it today.


    "Hiss..." Yu feiran touched his forehead and touched a handful of blood.


    "Don''t move, you''re hurt." The owl is so distressed that it is he who wants to be hurt.


    He also didn''t expect that Yu feiran would rather hit himself into a tree in order to avoid the cyclist.


    This kind of jade is really cruel and cruel.


    "You let go!" Yufeiran still won''t let the owl bang. He wasn''t hurt, but his head broke a little skin.


    Thinking of the situation just now, the owl was afraid and distressed at the moment. He could hardly hold down the boy and beat him up.


    "You make trouble again!" The night owl couldn''t help but increase his tone, "you just want to make big brother accompany you, but can you stop joking about your life?"


    Yu feiran covered the wound with a white veil and sneered, "why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself, asshole!" The night owl was so angry that he said, "you hate me or you are so angry that you want to kill me. Why do you have to punish me with your own life? Yes, I''m afraid of death. Are you really happy when I die? I''m afraid of death because I just found out what my generation wants most? I haven''t loved you well. Why should I die?"


    Yu feiran: "


    Traffic police: "


    The night owl grabbed Yu feiran''s hand and pulled him out of the car. His action was not gentle at all.


    "You let go!" Jade feiran worked hard, but didn''t break away. He was directly stuffed into his car by the night owl.


    The traffic policemen looked at each other.


    "Go away!" The owl looks very bad.


    The traffic police subconsciously stepped aside and watched the owl drive away.


    When the car went away, a flexible traffic policeman reacted and said in shock: "just now, it seems that it is the new prime minister who is about to take office..."


    Yufeiran was calm now, but his face was still very bad.


    Owls drive and don''t talk.


    The owl didn''t go back to night''s house. He went to another residence.


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper smiled and said, "Yunchen said that the LORD would come. We also prepared dinner here. Ah, young master Fei was injured. My subordinates will call the doctor."


    "No, bring the medicine box." The owl took off his suit and threw it to the servant.


    Yufeiran is obviously a regular visitor here. "What are you bringing me here for? I''m going home."


    The owl really annoyed him when he wanted to go home.


    The night owl felt inexplicably soft. He knelt in front of Yu feiran on one knee and said softly, "raise your feet."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take off your shoes."


    Yu feiran: "

 Chapter 303

    In front of a roomful of servants, the owl knelt on one knee and served Yu feiran himself. He changed his shoes.


    Jade feiran has a cold face. Although his face and body are full of blood, he is still an evil spirit that can''t be moved.


    No, the white face was stained with blood, but it was more evil.


    The demon looked at the owl coldly and sneered suddenly, as if he were reading a joke.


    "Night owl, aren''t you having a ball blind date today? It''s rude of you that the protagonist of the ball disappears."


    The night owl knew that Yu feiran was angry at the moment, so he mocked and satirized with him.


    "The protagonist of the dance is not me, but you. Why should I stay there when you''re not there?" Then he stepped forward and looked gently, "have you had dinner? What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat your meat!" Jade feiran said, his eyes full of provocation.


    The owl smiled, "didn''t you eat it?" Turning around, he ordered the housekeeper: "let the kitchen get food right away and come according to feiran''s taste."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jade jade has a sharp mouth. The chef here knows what he doesn''t eat.


    The owl pointed to the sofa: "sit."


    Jade feiran didn''t move, and his eyes were still a little cold.


    The owl simply grabbed his arm and pressed him on the sofa.


    A servant brought a hot towel. The owl took it and sat next to Yu feiran to help him wipe the blood stains on his face.


    Yu feiran ducked.


    The night owl pinched his chin directly, and yufeiran felt the damp and hot towel fall on his face, gently wiping the blood off his face bit by bit.


    The night owl''s face sank even more when Yu feiran''s hair was removed from his forehead.


    This face is perfect and exquisite, but now there is a wound on it.


    Jade feiran stared at the owl coldly with cold eyes, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    A large piece of skin was broken on his forehead, and the owl looked distressed.


    The housekeeper brought the medicine box. The owl knew that yufeiran was afraid of pain and tried to be gentle when disinfecting.


    When the cotton swab dipped in disinfectant alcohol touched the wound, Yu feiran''s expression didn''t change.


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran in surprise and only heard the other party say faintly: "I''m not afraid of pain for a long time."


    The owl thought of the shot he shot at Yu feiran


    Too many things have happened between them, which can''t be wiped out in a few words.


    The owl knows this very well, but he has plenty of time to recover.


    Disinfect, apply medicine and bandage. As soon as the owl withdrew his hand, Yu feiran stood up and left.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, feiran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yufeiran didn''t even change his shoes and opened the door directly.


    The housekeeper hesitated and said, "Sir, don''t you go after it?"


    The owl sighed: "he can sit here and let me give him medicine, which has given great face."


    The bodyguard outside came in and reported, "Sir, Heifeng took away the young master Fei."


    The owl nodded and waved everyone back.


    He didn''t go back to Yeh''s house and didn''t want to go back to face Yeh''s father.


    The night party is coming to an end. Mu Chengfeng stays behind to see off the guests instead of the owl.


    Although no one found a few big heads, it is said that the ball really contributed to several marriages.


    No, one exception.


    When Tan Xiao came home, she felt that the atmosphere at home was wrong. The servant looked at her with an ambiguous look.


    Tan Zhicheng heard that his daughter came back and came out with a smile, "smile, come on, Dad, tell you something."


    Tan smiled warily at Tan Zhicheng. "What''s so happy? Dad, you won''t do anything good behind my back?"


    Recently, everyone''s marriage has been making a lot of noise, so Tan Xiao is very sensitive and to the point.


    "Just now, your Excellency and the former president came down." Tan Zhicheng said with a smile.


    "Burning late?" Tan Xiao exclaimed.


    Tan Zhicheng glared at his daughter: "how can you call your Excellency the president by his name? There are no rules. Come in and tell you in detail."


    Tan Xiao''s pretty face sank immediately: "you won''t marry me to Yanchi, will you?"


    Tan Zhicheng simply dragged the little girl into the study.


    "I tell you, I won''t marry Yanchi. Whoever agrees will marry!" Tan smiled angrily. Looking at her father''s expression, she knew that the old man must have promised the marriage.


    Tan Zhicheng was laughed by Tan. "Bastard girl, I''m married? You can say such bastard words. I ask you, why is your Excellency the president bad?"


    "It''s not good anywhere, and I don''t want to get married so early."


    Tan Zhicheng was stunned. His daughter knew that although Tan Xiao had some arrogance, she was the eldest daughter of the family and had no mother very early. In fact, she was very sensible, knew to take the overall situation into account and had a sense of responsibility, especially for her family.


    She has a straight temper. Seeing that she is so fiercely opposed to the marriage, Tan Zhicheng believes Yanchi''s words.


    In fact, Yanchi and Tan Xiao got along well when they were at the base. Tan Xiao had a strong sense of right and wrong and hated Yanhui, so he was very fond of Yanchi who had been tolerating it all the time when he was at the base.


    But later, in the process of Yanchi''s promotion, Tan Yu became one of the victims, so Tan Xiao had an opinion on Yanchi.


    The two are not afraid of contradictions. Yanchi said he would laugh at Tan, which Tan Zhicheng also believes.


    It can be seen from the various performances of Yanchi after he was in the top position that Yanchi is a person who can accommodate all rivers in his heart. Only such a person can let Tan Zhicheng rest assured to marry his daughter to him.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re not young. Dad''s marriage is too late. If he drags on, dad may not see his grandson born."


    "Dad!" Tan smiled and stamped his feet: "are you talking nonsense again? Believe it or not, I''ll move out now?"


    "Dare you! Your mother is gone, and the rain is gone, and you don''t want your father?"


    When Tan Zhicheng mentioned his mother and sister, Tan smiled silently.


    Tan Zhicheng sighed: "Yanchi is sincere enough. He came to ask in person. He said you have a knot in your heart and he is willing to wait."


    Tan smiled in a daze, "which means you haven''t promised?"


    "He meant to ask me not to promise other families. I promised."


    Tan Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. She thought they had settled the matter.


    Back to the room to take a bath, just ready to sleep, Tan Xiao''s mobile phone rang, a string of strange numbers.


    She picked it up suspiciously. A warm and familiar voice came from her mobile phone: "smile, it''s me, I''m back."


    Tan Xiao: "


    ¡­


    Seeing that Yanchi had finished reading the last document, Mo Feng went up and said, "Your Excellency, the night party is over. Would you like to call Miss Tan?"


    Yan Chi scratched his lips and looked in a good mood: "no, uncle Shi will definitely talk to her. Let her think about it first. I said I wouldn''t force her if I didn''t force her."


    "Allowing no explanation," she said, "not all women are obedient like the princess. They must be hell bent on her. I must have told her that the marshal could not help but say that she was holding her royal highness at the very beginning."


    Yan Chi raised his eyebrow: "really?"

 Chapter 304

    "Of course!" Yanbei rode on Mu Chengfeng''s waist and danced to the humanity under him: "big brother, second brother, this is obviously love and kill each other. Dare you say no? Look, second brother will be soft hearted sooner or later. After all, he has loved big brother for so many years, hehe."


    Mu Chengfeng pinched Yanbei''s chin: "what about you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yanbei said


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, will you..."


    "Mu Chengfeng!" Yanbei put his hands on his hips and was quite angry: "what do you want to say? Do you want to ask me if I want to go back to the boat again? Who do you think Yanbei is? A half hearted woman? I tell you, your suspicion of me is not only insulting the feelings between me and the boat, but also insulting the feelings between you and me."


    Mu Chengfeng smiled low.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    "Baby, I looked lovely just now. I''m very comfortable under your pressure."


    Yanbei: "what the hell is that in the second half of the sentence?"?


    Mu Chengfeng twisted his waist and their positions changed. Mu Chengfeng smiled and said, "I just like to see you being lawless. When I was in Fengshi, I was still thinking that being Mu Chengfeng''s woman is cruel, vicious and selfish, but I can''t be timid, because I want to spoil your lawlessness."


    Yanbei giggled: "didn''t I disappoint you? I''m neither cruel nor vicious and selfish."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter, my baby. I love everything. Now I love it more."


    Then the hot kiss will fall.


    Yanbei quickly stretched out his hand to stop Mu Chengfeng''s lips, Seriously: "That time I went to rose town with the light boat, in fact, I wanted to give myself a chance to fall in love with the light boat. I won''t lie to you. If Cui Yuling didn''t do that at that time, maybe I would really fall in love with him. In the past, I just took him as my family, and didn''t think about that. Also, because Cui Yuling didn''t like me all the time, and I didn''t want to follow my mother''s footsteps, so subconsciously I gave him a smile He always treats the canoe as his brother and family. But maybe God also thinks I shouldn''t harm him. Light boat and I can only be family all our life. Mu Chengfeng, the light boat is a very important person to me. I hope you understand this and don''t say I''m greedy. "


    Mu Chengfeng opened Yanbei''s hand, leaned up and kissed her on the lips, and said overbearing: "yes, I''m your man, the only man you can harm, remember?"


    "Well, Mu Chengfeng, I love you."


    Recently, Yanbei likes to say this sentence. Tang Mi ridicules her for being numb. Hum, it''s numb. The other party is mu Chengfeng. Yanbei doesn''t feel numb at all.


    "Baby, I love you too."


    The intimate drama was about to be staged. Yanbei''s mobile phone rang. The phone was called by Wen Yan and said that the three of them would come to the capital in two days.


    Yanbei was so happy that he hung up and rushed to Mu Chengfeng. Then he was directly held down by someone and made a good move.


    The next day, Yanbei was carried downstairs by Mu Chengfeng. After learning from the pain, Yanbei thought it would be better to say less if I love you in the future. Recently, it''s really a little too much. Hello, it''s not good.


    "Little cute, ouch, my little face is powdery. It seems that I was full last night. Don''t I have to eat breakfast?" Tang MI has all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Yanbei is used to Tang Mi''s yellow teasing. She feels that her skin has thickened to a certain extent under the exercise of Mu Chengfeng and Tang MI, so she simply abandoned herself.


    "Yes, you don''t have to eat. Remember to eat more breakfast." A tooth for a tooth in the north.


    "Poof..." the list sprayed, "I said, have you two women considered the mood of the men present?"


    Yanbei didn''t like to list what he disliked. He asked him to go to the dance last night. As a result, he didn''t dare to invite Xiao Jiu to dance. This worthless man was a disgrace to his ancestors.


    "Don''t talk. I want to beat you when I hear your voice."


    The list also looked wronged: "why did the little ancestor and grandson have been very good recently."


    Tang Mi also looked disgusted: "can you have a face? Being a grandson is addictive. The little lovely son doesn''t even have a shadow, and the grandson has a lot of beards."


    "I''d love to. You bite me?"


    Qi ran smelled the speech and put a piece of bread into his mouth.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at the crowd: "eat!" Like a cold wind, the restaurant was silent.


    Really, talk to his baby. Baby can''t even eat.


    Mu Chengfeng brought a small bowl of bean flowers, stirred them himself, and said softly, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat brown sugar bean flowers last night? Warm, you can eat them."


    "But it''s cool to eat."


    "Darling, don''t eat cold food in the morning. If you want to eat, you can eat it when the temperature comes up at noon."


    "All right."


    So mu Chengfeng dug a spoon and fed it into Yanbei''s mouth.


    A table of people looked dry, wondering how a person like Marshal could feed a woman like this?


    But damn it, the picture that will be staged every day is so harmonious, as if the two were born to be so close and affectionate.


    Tang Mi even fantasized and replaced Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei with Qi ran and her, NIMA. Suddenly, he got goose bumps all over. He almost couldn''t even eat breakfast.


    Soon after breakfast, susiru came with her suitcase.


    "My father showed me several houses, and those people invited him to dinner. My brother heard that I was coming to accompany Beibei, but he supported me." Suxiru said with a smile, "I''m running away. I''m so bored recently. By the way, I called sister Xiaoxiao today and invited her to come together. As a result, she said she didn''t have time. It seems that one of her senior brothers came back."


    "Elder martial brother?" Yanbei and Tang Mi looked at each other. "There''s something wrong with this elder martial brother and younger martial sister!"


    Suxiru blinked: "I was thinking too, so I told you secretly."


    Yanbei said, "I''ve known sister Xiaoxiao for so long. I''ve never heard her mention classmates and friends, let alone what kind of senior brother she is. There''s definitely a problem."


    Tang Mi urged, "Beibei, tell your brother."


    Yanbei hesitated. "That''s not good. Let''s gossip. After all, it''s sister Xiaoxiao''s private affair. She will be angry when she knows. The key is that she and my brother still have a misunderstanding. It''s easy for me to help at this time. Besides, if my eldest brother really cares about sister Xiaoxiao, he will know sooner or later."


    "Beibei has a point." Suxiru also said: "it''s hard for outsiders to intervene in emotional matters, especially sister Xiaoxiao, who is originally a person with ideas."


    At this time, Tan Xiao is standing in front of a small villa with moving green bricks and white tiles.

 Chapter 305

    The house is old and can''t compare with those beautiful and fashionable buildings now.


    In the depression, I stand outside the iron gate and take care of the mess.


    The family left for too long. Tan Xiao stood in front of the familiar iron gate again. He was a little strange.


    Maybe I heard the sound of a car and a person came out of the room.


    The man was wearing a white T-shirt and khaki casual trousers. He was tall.


    Familiar facial features and strange faces, after all, I haven''t seen them for nearly ten years.


    Bai MingEn opened the iron door and came out. His smile was a little excited: "smile, long time no see."


    Tan smiled a little and smiled a little cramped: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t recognize it."


    Bai MingEn looked at Tan Xiaoxiao politely: "you''ve grown up, and your senior brother almost didn''t recognize it."


    Bai MingEn made a gesture of invitation and said sorry, "I just came back and I haven''t had time to find someone to clean up the garden."


    Tan Xiao entered the big iron gate. The yard was indeed in a mess. The trees in the flower bed had completely lost their original appearance, and the lawn was also uneven.


    When the Bai family left, they asked someone to look after the yard, but when the owner was away, the family was lazy, just to ensure that the flowers and trees in the yard did not die.


    "Elder martial brother, will you stay or stay this time? If there''s anything I can do for you, just say." Tan Xiaoshuang said.


    "I can''t say for the time being, but I won''t leave for a short time." Bai MingEn said, "my grandfather is ill. I went back to China to do filial piety instead of my mother. She is not in good health."


    "What''s wrong with the old man? Is he in the hospital?"


    Tan Xiao entered the house. The house was redecorated, not what he remembered.


    "I''m sick when I''m old. I''ve sent him to imperial hospital." Bai MingEn said with a smile: "do you feel very strange? I asked my friend who engaged in decoration to reinstall it. After all, I haven''t lived for many years, so I just changed it to my favorite style."


    Since the house has been redecorated, it means planning to come back early. Tan Xiao feels strange. Maybe he hasn''t seen each other for a long time. People are always changing. When he was a child, he couldn''t find the admiration for Bai MingEn anymore.


    Eight years later, standing in front of him, I felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    "It''s very good. Elder martial brother''s preferences haven''t changed."


    "Yes, it hasn''t changed." Bai MingEn looked at Tan and said with a smile. He quickly looked away and ordered the servant to serve tea.


    "When did senior brother arrive?"


    "Yesterday." Bai MingEn said, "these servants were also dialed by friends from his house. Smile, sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance about my return."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "How''s uncle tan? I''ve been away for too long. It''s impolite to rush to visit. I still want to see you first after thinking about it." Bai MingEn hesitated. "Smile, elder martial brother, didn''t it bother you?"


    "No, how could it be? We all miss you very much." Tan smiled and said, "my father is in good health, but Yuer had an accident some time ago, and our family''s mood has not fully recovered."


    Bai MingEn was surprised, "what happened to yu''er?"


    "She... Left us forever." Speaking of this, Tan Xiao''s eyes turned red.


    "How could this happen?" Bai MingEn lost his voice and said, "the rain is so small, why..."


    Tan smiled again: "don''t say that. Elder martial brother, you just came back and don''t know a lot of things. I''ll tell you slowly. Let''s go out to eat at noon and I''ll pick you up."


    "OK." Bai MingEn''s eyes fell softly on Tan Xiao''s bright and moving face.


    ¡­


    "Yes, sir." Mo Feng''s face was tense.


    Yanchi was reading the document. He looked up at him and said with a smile, "Mo Feng, how many years have you left the Bureau of investigation? Why hasn''t it changed at all?"


    Mo Feng said anxiously, "don''t joke, sir. There is a man around Miss Tan."


    "Man?"


    "It has passed through the royal highness of the princess. It is said that the man is Miss Tan''s brother. He moved abroad eight years ago and now he is back home."


    The document couldn''t read any more. "You mean there''s an old relationship between Xiaoxiao and this man?"


    Mo Feng said, "I don''t know whether there is an old love. Eight years ago, Miss Tan was only 18 years old. I''m sure she won''t be too deep even if she has a love. It''s just that Miss Tan went out early this morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Yanchi subconsciously looked at his watch. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. Xiaoxiao has stayed with that man for so long?


    "I want all the information about that man. I want to see it at night."


    "Yes."


    Mo Feng walked with his front foot, and Yanbei''s phone came with his back foot.


    "My dear brother, do you have any trouble and need my sister''s help?" Yanbei said playfully on his mobile phone.


    Yan Chi laughed: "how do you want to help brother?"


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "but at the command of big brother."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Chengfeng scraped on Yanbei''s nose: "look, you''re busy, my little matchmaker."


    Yanbei sighed: "I''m really busy. Why don''t I worry so much one by one? Hey!" It''s obviously a person who dares to open a dye shop after giving three colors.


    Mu Chengfeng is full of heart and eyes. Only his family baby is left. He doesn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    However, Yanbei is Yanchi''s younger sister. She can''t get married first, so mu Chengfeng also hopes Yanchi to get Tan Xiao done quickly.


    "The eldest brother told me to stand still first. It happened that my aunt was coming. I had to ask Mei Xiu to clean up the house and arrange some people for them." Yanbei said he would do it. He quickly called Meixiu. There were many people in the princess hall. He just sent some to Lin Fei.


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his long arm and took the man into his arms. Yanbei ignored him. He nestled in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and played with Mu Chengfeng''s collar while calling Mei Xiu.


    On the other side, Tan Xiaogang took a nap.


    A servant was guarding outside the guest room. Seeing her go out, he said, "Sir is in the garden."


    Tan Xiao looked at the time. He was going to say goodbye to go home, so he had to go to the garden to say goodbye to Bai MingEn.


    Bai MingEn changed a suit of household clothes, hung a white towel around his neck and wore gloves. He was pruning flowers and trees with a big pair of scissors.


    He should have worked for a while, and the place he trimmed immediately became neat and tangible.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to do this again?"


    Bai MingEn turned around and wiped his sweat with a towel: "get up, did you sleep well?"


    Tan Xiao looked at him wiping his sweat and immediately remembered the boy who was sweating all over his head.


    "I slept well." Tan smiled and pointed to the garden: "if you don''t find someone to do it, do it yourself?"


    "It''s fun to take care of your own home." Bai MingEn invited: "smile, do you want to try? Watching the original disordered Camellia turn into a model through your own hands, you will feel a sense of achievement and forget all your troubles."


    His eyes were sincere, and Tan Xiao couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 306

    "Sir, Miss Tan left Bai MingEn''s house." Mo Feng looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the evening. Tan Xiao stayed at Bai MingEn''s house for twelve hours.


    Yanchi is turning over Bai MingEn''s information. His background is very clean. Middle school and Tan Xiao are alumni, and the relationship between the two families is also very good. Eight years ago, the whole family went abroad because of the change of his father''s work. This time, it was really because his grandfather came back to take care of the elderly when he was old, because his mother lost her legs in a car accident three years ago.


    Yanchi closed the information and pinched the center of his eyebrows, but changed the topic: "have the Zhao family been cleaned?"


    "The marshal is finishing up."


    The two began to talk business.


    The tan family and Tan Zhicheng haven''t slept yet. They''ve been waiting for Tan Xiaocheng.


    "A girl, don''t run out and play until midnight." Tan Zhicheng was a little unhappy. Now there is only such a daughter left, which is naturally more important than eyes.


    Tan Xiao drank the water and said with a smile, "Uncle Bai''s senior brother is back. I''ve been with him today. Dad, don''t worry."


    "Bai MingEn?" Tan Zhicheng was surprised: "how did the boy come back? I haven''t heard from him for so many years."


    Tan Xiao explained the reason why Bai MingEn returned home and said, "elder martial brother has just come back. His family is still in a mess. He said he would visit you when he is settled."


    Tan Zhicheng nodded: "I don''t know if they can live in their house. If he doesn''t have a place to live, you''ll ask him to move to our house."


    "Yes, he has reinstalled it and is now tidying up the yard."


    The tan family used to live not far from the Bai family, but they moved away a few years ago. Bai MingEn''s house is very quiet.


    Tan Zhicheng said, "I''ve met MingEn''s grandfather. The old man is really old. We''ll go to the hospital to visit him when we''re free."


    Tan Xiao didn''t object, "OK, you have time to say, I''ll arrange it."


    "Go to bed and don''t come back so late."


    Tan Xiao was noncommittal and went upstairs to his room.


    The next day, Tan Xiao still went out early in the morning and accompanied Bai MingEn to the hospital.


    Bai MingEn''s grandfather had a stroke. He couldn''t speak or recognize anyone at all.


    "Look, I said you didn''t have to bring these things." Bai MingEn smiled helplessly at Tan Xiao and pointed to the nutrition and fruit in Tan Xiao''s hand.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Grandpa is old and our whole family has this psychological preparation." Bai MingEn stretched out his hand: "give me the things and I''ll distribute them to the people in the next ward."


    Tan Xiao handed Bai MingEn the things in his hand. Bai MingEn smiled at her and turned to the next room.


    Tan smiled and talked with the old man in the next ward. He looked very familiar.


    This person used to be the same. He was a man of the moment in the school. He was good brothers and friends with everyone, and there were many girls around him.


    Tan Xiao is not one of them, because she has always been very implicit.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai MingEn didn''t know when he had come out and was looking at her with a smile.


    Tan smiled and said, "I think of the past. I remember that at that time, my senior brother had good grades, played the ball well and played the piano well. He was the prince charming of all the girls in the school."


    "Not necessarily?" Bai MingEn looked at Tan and smiled: "I clearly remember someone who ignored me?"


    "Yes?" Tan Xiao avoided Bai MingEn''s eyes.


    Bai MingEn didn''t answer, but smiled. Seeing that the nurse was about to wipe the old man''s face, he rushed over and squeezed a hot towel to carefully wash the old man''s face and hands.


    His movements are gentle and his eyes are gentle, just as the old man is a delicate baby, While wiping and coaxing: "Grandpa, you should be good today. My aunt said you didn''t eat well yesterday. That''s not good. How can you get sick if you don''t eat well? Didn''t you say you still want to see me get married? Then get better quickly. I''ll get married right away and marry your granddaughter-in-law for you, okay?"


    Then he pointed to Tan Xiao standing at the head of the bed and said with a smile, "see that girl? Your granddaughter-in-law is as beautiful as her."


    I don''t know if the old man understood anyone. Tan Xiao seemed excited to see him and said something that no one could understand.


    "Grandpa, I''m Ming en. I''m back. If you eat well, I''ll come to see you every day, okay?"


    Tan Xiao was very moved. He didn''t expect Bai MingEn to have such a side.


    After washing his face and wiping his hands, the old man smiled and said something to tan.


    "Xiaoxiao, you see, my grandfather likes you very much. Come and say hello to him."


    Tan smiled, took the old man''s hand and said, "Grandpa, my name is Xiaoxiao. My father is Tan Zhicheng. He said you''ve seen him before. Do you remember him?"


    The old man certainly didn''t understand. He was still talking nonsense, but his hand holding Tan Xiao was very tight.


    Bai MingEn was very patient with the old man. He read news and novels to his grandfather. His voice was slow, round and clear. No matter whether the old man could understand it or not, he read it until the old man fell asleep.


    Imperial hospital is very large and the environment is also very good. Bai MingEn and Tan Xiao walk out slowly.


    Bai MingEn sighed: "my grandfather was also a legend when he was young, but when he was old, he was like a child. He was really an old child. Before his stroke, he kept talking about my marriage. It was my unfilial behavior that failed to make him do it."


    "Old people are like this. They always want their children and grandchildren to get married as soon as possible." Tan Xiao thought of the recent events and put a touch of helplessness on his lips.


    Bai MingEn looked at Tan and smiled: "why, has uncle Tan started forced marriage?"


    Tan Xiao told the truth: "yes, since yu''er left, he wanted me to get married as soon as possible. I''ve been annoyed lately."


    Bai MingEn said, "girls should get married when the time comes. Don''t keep your boyfriend waiting."


    When he said this, he looked at Tan and smiled sincerely.


    Tan Xiao felt as if he had returned to the green and astringent era. In front of this person, he subconsciously told the truth, "I don''t have a boyfriend. He forced me to go on a blind date."


    Bai MingEn''s bright eyes flashed a light, very bright.


    "Why don''t you have a boyfriend? Xiaoxiao, such a good girl doesn''t have a boyfriend. The men in the imperial capital must be blind."


    Tan smiled: "I don''t want to get married so early. I haven''t considered this matter."


    "I see. It must be that smiling eyes are too high." Bai MingEn joked with a look that seemed to see through everything: "my mother always said that I was so selective that I am single now."


    Tan Xiao looked at Bai MingEn in surprise. The other party''s eyes made her feel hot.


    She didn''t know that a man was watching them from a distance.

 Chapter 307

    Out of the hospital, Tan Xiao took Bai MingEn to her house.


    Tan Xiao said hello to tan Zhicheng early in the morning, so the family was ready.


    Bai MingEn and Tan Zhicheng are also very familiar. When they meet, they both lament that time passes too fast.


    Tan Zhicheng was very kind to Bai MingEn: "in a twinkling of an eye, you and Xiaoxiao are so big. Your parents and I are old. Are they all right?"


    Bai MingEn hurriedly said, "they are all well, but they have left their hometown for too long. They want to come back, but they can''t leave there."


    Tan Zhicheng nodded: "understand, but I still hope they will come back and see their old friends when they have time. Hey, they won''t live for a few years when they are old."


    "Dad, you''re talking nonsense again." Tan Xiao was a little angry.


    Tan Zhicheng quickly waved his hand: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Smile and see if the kitchen meal is ready. When it''s ready, I''ll have dinner quickly. I can have two drinks with Ming en."


    Tan smiled and rolled his eyes: "what wine do you drink at noon? Don''t drink."


    Tan Zhicheng stretched out two fingers, "just two cups. MingEn hasn''t been to our house for so many years. He must drink. Anyway, he''s fine. When he''s drunk, he''ll rest at home and go after dinner at night."


    Bai MingEn happily agreed: "OK, I''ll have two drinks with Uncle Tan and smile. Don''t worry. I''ll look at uncle and never let her drink more."


    Tan Xiao went to the kitchen, and Tan Zhicheng took the opportunity to Tucao: "this girl is like a housekeeper. This is not allowed to make complaints about it."


    The mouth is complaining, but the tone is very loving.


    After dinner, Bai MingEn did have a few drinks with Tan Zhicheng. They were both very happy.


    Bai MingEn probably hasn''t drunk domestic wine for too long. He gets a little drunk after a few cups.


    Tan Xiaoxian sent his father back to his room and helped Bai MingEn to the guest room.


    "I''m not drunk, smile, you don''t have to help."


    "Look at your feet and be careful of the stairs."


    Bai MingEn laughed. He was really not drunk and sober.


    "Elder martial brother, go to sleep first. I''ll have someone cook some sobering soup later..."


    Before he finished, Tan Xiao''s body was tightly held in his arms.


    Bai MingEn''s low voice sounded above his head: "smile, I''m glad you don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t have a girlfriend, are you happy?"


    Tan Xiao: "


    I didn''t expect Bai MingEn to say so. Tan Xiao didn''t react for a while.


    Previously, Bai MingEn''s words revealed his meaning of being single at present. Tan Xiao didn''t think much, but what does this person mean now?


    "Elder martial brother, can you let me go first?" Tan Xiao struggled and didn''t break away.


    Bai MingEn didn''t let go and hugged more and more tightly. "Smile, I must tell you the truth. I came back for you."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Xiao was really cheated this time. Where can I start?


    Bai MingEn loosened Tan Xiao and looked into her eyes, "silly girl, can''t you see? I like you for many years."


    Tan Xiao felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Elder martial brother, stop joking. How can you like me?"


    "What a silly girl. It seems that I''m amorous. You really don''t like me. Just like before, you didn''t show reluctance to give up even when I went abroad."


    Tan Xiao: "


    Bai MingEn went abroad suddenly. At that time, Tan Xiao just liked him, which belonged to the girl''s admiration for the excellent opposite sex.


    I can''t say how much I like it. Because at that time, Bai MingEn was two levels higher than Tan Xiao, surrounded by a large group of girls, gossip girlfriends one by one, and Tan Xiao never moved forward. There must be some love, but it won''t be very profound. Therefore, after Bai MingEn went abroad, Tan Xiao was only sad for a period of time. In addition, we had no contact with each other, so we gradually buried this hazy feeling.


    Tan Xiao is no longer the little girl of that year, but when the man suddenly came back, she couldn''t help thinking of that year.


    Tan Xiao soon recovered, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t joke." If you really like it, how can you not contact for so many years?


    Bai MingEn smiled: "I know you don''t believe it, but what I said is true. Xiaoxiao, you used to be young and have been subtle to me, so I dare not contact you for so many years abroad, for fear that you don''t like me and hear the news of your falling in love with others. I didn''t intend to tell you this when I came back this time, but I couldn''t help it when I heard that you were still single. Xiaoxiao, I didn''t mean to force you. I just wanted to tell you. I''ve missed it once. I don''t want to miss it again in eight years. "


    Tan Xiao''s heart jumped uncontrollably. After all, he was the person he admired before. Just stand in front of him and confess to himself. I''m afraid anyone can''t calm down?


    Tan Xiao did her most indefatigable act for so many years, pushed Bai MingEn away and fled.


    Bai sensitive looked at her flying skirt and smiled.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down!


    After meditating for three times, Tan Xiao gradually calmed down, and then his burning face popped out of his head.


    Yes, there''s another Yanchi. This is a super boss who can''t afford it.


    Bai MingEn slept for two hours and got up. Then he played chess with Tan Zhicheng in the yard. Tan Xiao helped them make a pot of tea.


    In the evening, Bai MingEn went home after dinner at Tan''s house. Tan Xiao took him to the door.


    Bai MingEn didn''t mention his confession again, which made Tan Xiao breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Smile, come on, talk to Dad."


    Tan Xiao refused to pass. His father was a figure with national talents. If he didn''t like the intrigues of officialdom, who would have been the prime minister in those years.


    Although satisfied with the status quo, Tan Zhicheng''s eyes are still poisonous.


    "Dad, there''s nothing to talk about. I''m tired."


    "Really tired?" Tan Zhicheng''s eyes flashed: "are you afraid I''ll ask you about Ming en? Smile, are you hiding from Ming en this afternoon?"


    "No, who said that?"


    "Don''t try to lie to me, smile. Tell your father, do you like Ming en?"


    Tan Xiaole said, "Dad, you have nothing to do this day. Just think about me, don''t you? Who told you I like him?"


    "Then why are you avoiding him?"


    "I didn''t hide from him either. I just feel... Feel... Oh, leave my business alone. Do women have to get married? I''m bored to death when I get married one day."


    Tan Zhicheng was not angry, but still smiled: "are you tired of getting married, or are these two not the people you like at present?"


    Tan Xiaobai came down: "Dad, this can''t be urgent. I''ll see to it myself."


    That said, Tan Xiao didn''t take it to heart.


    She is a very rational person. She has thought it over in the afternoon. Bai MingEn may leave soon. What does she want to do so much?


    As for Yanchi, she is even more lazy to think. Since he wants to give time, it depends on his actions.


    Then that night, Yanchi took action.

 Chapter 308

    Yanchi came in the middle of the night. Tan Xiao didn''t know how he got into her room. Anyway, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she found a person sitting by the bed.


    Tan Xiao has the habit of sleeping with the floor lamp on. Rao is so. Yanchi still scared her half to death.


    She opened her eyes and was about to scream. Yan Chi covered her mouth quickly.


    "Smile, it''s me. Don''t shout."


    As soon as Yan Chi made a sound, Tan Xiao recognized him, and his eyes were wide with anger.


    "If you don''t shout, I''ll let you go."


    Tan smiled and pulled away his hand without shouting.


    So they stared at each other and Yanchi admitted defeat.


    "Smile, I miss you." Yan Chi said, reaching out to touch Tan Xiao''s face.


    Tan chuckled and got up. Like eating explosives, he immediately exploded: "that''s nice to say. Isn''t your Excellency the president coming to question?"


    Yan Chi smiled, "Oh? Did you make any mistakes?"


    "Just pretend, hehe." Tan Xiao got out of bed, opened the curtains and looked downstairs. It was quiet everywhere. I really couldn''t figure out how the man suddenly fell from the sky. "How did you come in? Didn''t disturb anyone?"


    Yan Chi felt funny at her movements and said, "don''t look at it. Can your bodyguard compare with mine?"


    Tan Xiao leaned against the windowsill and looked at Yanchi faintly: "it''s amazing that the president should learn to climb over the wall."


    Yan Chi looked at Tan Xiao: "I can''t learn from others'' aboveboard door, I can only climb over the wall."


    "Hehe, you really came because of your senior brother. How did you know he came to my house today? Did you send someone to follow me?" Tan Xiao''s mind turned quickly at the moment and tore open the truth directly.


    "Should I do nothing when a man with an evil intention approaches you?"


    "Yanchi, don''t forget that we have nothing to do. We are neither boyfriend and girlfriend nor unmarried husband and wife. It has nothing to do with who I get close to and who I contact." Unexpectedly, this man sent someone to follow him. How can Tan Xiao still sit still?


    Yanchi thought of the scene in which Tan Xiao and the man named Bai MingEn looked at each other affectionately in the hospital, and her eyes were cold.


    He has a good temper. It''s only when he has a good temper with people close to him.


    A prince who has been exiled since he was a child, a prince who seeks survival in the cracks and has survived countless assassinations, no matter how good his temper is, how good can he be?


    Yanchi has no time to fall in love all his life. Just avoiding assassination and developing forces will consume all his energy. Where does he have time to spend before and after the moon? Therefore, Tan Xiao is "if it weren''t for God''s favor, I would have died."


    Tan Xiao couldn''t help but shed tears. She wanted to touch Yanchi''s injury, but she didn''t dare. She could only keep apologizing: "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want you to die."


    Yan Chi came forward, hugged Tan Xiao''s waist and kissed him directly.


    Tan Xiao''s brain went blank in an instant.


    The man in front of him closed his eyes and his handsome face was blue. Such inflammation is strange.

 Chapter 309

    Tan Xiao''s heart pounded and his waist was tightly hugged by Yanchi, which made him feel painful.


    Tan Xiao couldn''t help beating his chest and wanted to scold him. As a result, his mouth was blocked by a hot tongue as soon as he opened.


    Yanchi was short of breath. Suddenly, she picked up Tan Xiao, turned around and took a few steps, slamming her on the bed.


    The warm kiss then pressed up again. The extremely hot breath was so hot that Tan Xiao''s heart was suffocating. No man has ever treated her like this. Yanchi''s image of being gentle and gentle on weekdays is no longer. Now he is a man troubled by anger and desire.


    Such a man is too terrible and dangerous.


    But it''s so sexy.


    Tan Xiao once felt that she might be a little cold in sex, because no matter how good a man is in her eyes.


    But at this moment, she trembled under the burning body. It was a woman''s worship and submission to a man from the bottom of her heart.


    Her body softened in the burning arms, her heart beat faster and faster in his breathing, and her eyes couldn''t help opening and looking at the lustful face in front of her.


    Yanchi is strange, but it is also life-threatening.


    His kisses became more and more domineering, and his hands began to behave irregularly.


    Tan Xiao knows that if he continues, he has to explain here today. Therefore, men''s nature is the same. No matter how much they look like a person, they are the same animals at this time.


    This is still her own boudoir. Tan Xiao doesn''t want this man to be so cheap.


    She opened her mouth and bit hard on her inflamed lips.


    Yanchi''s body suddenly stiffened, and finally slowly loosened Tan Xiao.


    He opened his eyes and thought he would see an angry smile, but the woman under him looked at him provocatively.


    The sharp tingling on the lips made Yan recover late.


    He touched his lips and bled, which showed how cruel Tan xiaobite was.


    "Not yet?" Tan Xiao pushed Yanchi.


    Yanchi''s eyes infected by desire looked at Tan Xiao deeply, suddenly bent over and kissed Tan Xiao''s lips.


    Tan Xiao ate his mouth full of blood.


    "How cruel." Yan Chi said, with a palpitating sex appeal in his voice.


    Tan smiled angrily and wiped his lips. "If I''m not cruel, I have to explain today. You''re the president. Do you still want to go to someone else''s house to play strong..."


    Before he finished, Yanchi interrupted: "I just came to see my woman. Everything else is out of control. It has nothing to do with whether I am the president or not to lose control of my woman?"


    Tan smiled and said, "so you are such a president."


    Yan Chi smiled: "I didn''t expect you to smile like this, but I like it."


    Tan Xiao pushed Yanchi again. "Don''t you go down? You don''t feel uncomfortable. I still feel embarrassed. Anyway, you can''t think about it today."


    A touch of embarrassment flashed from Yanchi''s face. He leaned over, leaned against the head of the bed, patted his side, smiled at Tan and said, "come here and hold me for a while."


    Tan Xiao looked at him and didn''t move.


    Yanchi squinted: "if you don''t let me hold you, just continue. Anyway, Mo Feng is guarding outside the door. No one can get in."


    Tan Xiao was angry and happy by him: "I have never seen such a brazen president."


    Yan Chi stared at her: "will you give me a hug?"


    Tan Xiao had to go. Yan Chi stretched out his long arm and fished the man into his arms.


    Resting on his chest, Tan Xiao could clearly hear his strong heartbeat - disordered and powerful heartbeat.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually calmed down. After a while, Yan Chi said, "just now, I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    Unexpectedly, the man would apologize. Tan smiled a little inexplicably and could only say, "don''t do this next time. After all, it''s in my house."


    When you say it''s too late to be angry with me, it''s not that you''re angry with me


    Tan smiled and was embarrassed. The man didn''t speak clearly.


    Just listen to him again: "Maybe I''m not a natural person who is used to killing. Chengfeng''s three brothers are my sworn brothers. I don''t want them to have any mistakes, so I''ve planned about Yanhui for a long time. I''m sorry for yu''er''s death. It happened suddenly, and many things are not under our control. And since ancient times, many people have fallen down on the road to power ¡£¡±


    Tan Xiao hugged Yanchi''s waist, "I understand. In fact, my father and I have put it down. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say anything."


    "No, you''re right. It''s true." Yan Chi hugged Tan Xiao more tightly: "but things have happened. After venting with you, I''m fine. Xiao Xiao, thank you for understanding me."


    Tan Xiao rubbed his face against his burning chest.


    Yanchi suddenly said, "tomorrow I''ll let my father choose a day, and I''ll officially come to propose."


    Tan smiled: "so fast?"


    "Fast? I''d rather take you back to the presidential palace now."


    Tan smiled at him: "Bai MingEn is just my senior brother. I have nothing to do with him."


    "I don''t think so." Yan Chi''s eyes seem to be able to see into people''s hearts.


    Tan Xiao felt that he had to explain something today, otherwise he couldn''t get through today.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I really liked him a little when I was in middle school, but I haven''t thought about him since he went abroad. Besides, it was eight years ago. Now he suddenly came back, I''m just a little not used to it, and I haven''t felt about him for a long time."


    "Really?" Yanchi is still thinking about the picture of two people with four eyes opposite each other.


    Tan Xiao was suspected and became angry: "of course, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go away!"


    If you dare to talk to the president like this, it is estimated that only Tan smiled.


    Yanchi simply took off his shoes and coat, pinched his eye socket, and his voice was full of fatigue: "smile, I don''t roll, I''m very tired, let me lie down for a while."


    Tan Xiao: "


    With such a thick skin, can the president really do this?


    As a result, Tan Xiao was so stunned for a few seconds, and the man on the bed came to breathe evenly and steadily - fell asleep.


    Tan Xiao looked at Yanchi''s handsome face and felt soft for a while.


    This man is so busy that he even came to settle accounts with her in the middle of the night. Should he care about himself?


    Tan Xiao pulled over the quilt and gently covered it for him, and then lay down in his arms.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Tan Xiao was awakened by a slight noise.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Chi saw that she woke up. He leaned over and kissed Tan''s smiling face. He smiled and said, "it''s still early for you to sleep for a while. I should go."


    It''s really the same as stealing Qing. Tan Xiao can''t cry or laugh.


    "OK, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Yanchi seriously warned: "keep a distance from Bai MingEn, otherwise..."


    "Or what will you do?"


    "Otherwise, I want him to look good and smile. Don''t forget, I''m the president. You can''t force me to become a tyrant."


    Tan Xiao hit him with a pillow: "get out!"


    Yanchi left happily.

 Chapter 310

    Tan Xiao didn''t sleep well all night and yawned downstairs the next day.


    The servants came in and out of the house. The bodyguard looked normal. The housekeeper and Tan Zhicheng were reading the newspaper and talking about something. There was no other reaction when they saw her.


    Tan Xiao is strange. How did Yanchi get in last night?


    "Good morning, Dad!"


    Tan Zhicheng smiled and said, "get up? By the way, the former president called me just now and asked me to go to the presidential palace today. Smile, do you have any plans today?"


    "No, after dinner, ask Beibei if she''s free, or I''ll play with her. Shiru lives with her recently." But he thought that Yanchi''s action was really fast. It must be what he said to Yanxiao.


    Tan Zhicheng said, "go, go, girls should play with girls."


    President Office.


    Yanchi is also having breakfast with Yanxiao.


    Yan Xiao''s eyes fell on Yan Chi''s lips from time to time, and he was happy. It seems that there is progress.


    "Chi''er, I heard that Mu Zhengchun is still jumping up and down?"


    "Now muche is in charge of the Mu family. Mu Zhengchun doesn''t have the ability to jump up and down. He''s just looking for muche''s trouble."


    Yan Xiao sighed, "that''s also an old bastard. If it hadn''t been for killing Chengfeng too much in those years, it wouldn''t be today. Besides, Chengfeng is also an unjust and a debt owner. Isn''t the end of the Mu family caused by the old bastard and Mu Zheng?"


    Now that Yanxiao is not the president, he speaks at will.


    Yanchi didn''t answer. After all, the failure of Yanhui and Mu Zheng has something to do with him.


    "Hey, that kid mucher is really a good one." Yan Xiao shook his head and felt sorry for mucher.


    Yanchi said, "father, don''t worry about these things. You''d better think about how to persuade uncle Tan to marry Xiaoxiao to me as soon as possible. Chengfeng urged me again yesterday. That boy is anxious to marry Beibei."


    Yanxiao was shocked when he mentioned this: "yes, yes, these are two major events. It is said that uncle Beibei''s family will come to the imperial capital today. Chi''er, if you have time, come with me."


    Yanchi hurriedly said, "OK, father, I just want to. I heard that Beibei was taught by her aunt. We have to thank them."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "I really should thank them."


    At this time, Yanbei was too excited to sit still. He ran upstairs and downstairs, opened the warehouse and pulled it for a while, and then turned out a pile of good things to give to Lin Fei.


    Listing joked: "little ancestor, are you going to empty the Marshal''s house?"


    Yanbei pointed to Luo lie and ordered Xiao Jiu: "hit him and can''t speak."


    Xiao Jiu went to the list coldly.


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Qi ran said faintly, "even marshal is from the north. You said that the North moved the Marshal''s house empty. Do you think you should fight?"


    Xiao Jiu Leng hum: "stupid!" Then he raised his fist.


    Luo lie was frightened and trembled. "I was wrong, little ancestor. You see, my dear grandson, I was injured, so I don''t have a clear mind. Don''t tell me the same story."


    People: "... Does it have anything to do with the unclear mind when you hurt your leg?


    Yanbei is opening a scroll with flavor. It is Wen Yitang''s masterpiece collected by Mu Chengfeng.


    "If my uncle and aunt see this painting, they will be very happy. My uncle has always said that they should collect grandpa''s authentic works as much as possible. It is said that grandpa has a lot of imitations on the market."


    Qi ran said: "it''s true that Wen''s paintings have been high since the last time they were fired to a new height. It''s estimated that they will rise in a period of time."


    Mentioning this, Yanbei thought of Mu Chengfeng. The man was sitting aside watching his baby make trouble.


    "Mu Chengfeng, should you be all right today? You''re going to see your uncle and them with me."


    "OK."


    Yanbei used to take a sip on Mu Chengfeng''s face. He couldn''t be happy.


    The wenjingting family were picked up by a banquet boat. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng were inconvenient to travel after all, so they waited at their new home in wenjingting.


    The layout of the new home is particularly warm, which is Lin Fei''s favorite pastoral style. With the lake opposite, the environment is very good.


    The wenjingting family hasn''t arrived yet. Unexpectedly, Yanxiao and Yanchi arrived first.


    Yanbei was surprised, "Dad, brother, why are you here? Come in quickly."


    A roomful of people quickly saluted Yanxiao Yanchi.


    Yan Xiao waved his hand to Mu Chengfeng and said, "let''s meet our relatives in Beibei. Please feel free. Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "Not yet. It should be fast." Yanbei didn''t expect that Yanxiao and Yanchi paid so much attention to her relatives, and they were very moved.


    Not long after everyone had just sat down, the wenjingting family arrived. When they saw Yanxiao Yanchi, the three members of the family were also excited. There was another round of greetings. After a long time of excitement, they sat down again.


    Yanxiao looks very happy today, He said to Wen Jingting and Lin Fei, "according to the etiquette, we should visit the three early, but they are busy with affairs and have no time. Fortunately, when the three came to the imperial capital, chi''er and I were very happy to hear that. We are very grateful to the three for their love and care for Beibei over the years, for their warmth to her family, and for bringing her up so skillfully and sensible. Yanxiao is really grateful."


    Wen Jingting was flattered and hurriedly said, "your honor, Beibei is my niece and has lost her mother since childhood. We are her close relatives, so we should take full care of them. Fortunately, Beibei has recognized her biological father, and the incomplete father''s love is not too late. Beibei''s happiness is the most important thing."


    Yan Chi said with a smile, "Uncle Wen said very much that we are the most important relatives in Beibei, so we are a family. Don''t be alienated from each other. Please come to the imperial capital for permanent residence, so Beibei will be very happy."


    Lin Fei took Yanbei''s hand and said, "Your Excellency, it''s a great honor for our family to say so, but this time we really have to stay for a long time. We can''t leave safely until Beibei''s final event is finalized."


    So the topic turned to Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng seized the opportunity, got up, bowed to Yanxiao and Wen Jingting respectively, and said seriously, "Chengfeng loves Beibei. In this life, he will love her, spoil her and respect her. Please promise to marry Beibei to me."


    Just now, Wen Yan didn''t say a word when he was going to talk to the two presidents. He was nervous. Now Mu Chengfeng asked for a marriage. Wen Yan finally had a chance to speak.


    "Marshal, if you don''t have a wedding gift or a ring, how can we marry Beibei to you?"


    Qi ran immediately came forward: "young master Wen, here is the bride price."


    Then he handed Wen Yan two file bags.


    Wen Yan looked suspicious: "what?"


    When he opened it, it turned out to be the equity transfer agreement of two listed companies.


    "Shit, this... Big pen!"

 Chapter 311

    The Wen family is a scholar family, so naturally they won''t want Mu Chengfeng''s equity.


    Wen Yan smiled and handed it back: "well, the Marshal''s sincerity is enough. It seems that he has a lot of wealth. Raising Beibei is not a problem. I have no problem."


    Lin Fei laughed and scolded, "what does it have to do with you? Take the boat out for a spin."


    It seems that they are going to discuss Beibei''s marriage. The banquet boat consciously avoids it, accompanied by Wen Yan.


    It''s windy today, and the lake is rippling in circles.


    Wen Yan patted the shoulder of the banquet boat, "are you okay?"


    The banquet boat smiled: "since the day Beibei left me, I have a hunch that this day will come. It''s OK."


    Wen Yan patted again. He didn''t know how to comfort.


    The banquet boat is in a delicate mood now. The baby who takes good care of him has grown up and is going to marry. Although the groom is not himself, he is still very happy and happy for Beibei.


    Because he knows that only mu Chengfeng can give Beibei the most complete happiness.


    He looked at his hand. This time, he really wanted to let go.


    Therefore, there will still be faint pain in my heart.


    Wen Yan joked, "brother, why don''t I introduce some girls to you? Rest assured that they are smart and lovely. I know your preferences."


    The banquet boat cried and laughed: "you''d better leave it to yourself. I''m lack of skills at present."


    "You are so indecisive, so Beibei just..." Wen Yan bit his tongue in time and laughed, "but don''t be discouraged. There are so many beauties in the imperial capital. President Yan is still worried about not having women, right?"


    The banquet boat was amused by Wen Yan. "I know aunt Lin came to give lectures. What are your arrangements with Uncle Wen? What kind of work do you want to engage in?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I want to play first." When Wen Yan was in charge, his words fell and he scratched his head impatiently: "in fact, my parents want to open a gallery here. My father asked me to do it. I don''t want to do it. I study design. What Gallery do I do? It''s OK to help them design a Gallery."


    The banquet boat said, "if Uncle Wen wants to get a gallery, I have someone in my hand. I used to want to open a gallery for Beibei. Later... You choose the address and give it to others. Let uncle Wen and aunt Lin supervise and guide. It''s very simple. You do your own business. What? Do you want to start the studio?"


    "I have this plan." Wen Yan shrugged: "brother, leave my business alone. I''ll do it slowly. Anyway, I''m a childe who has nothing to do. No one forced me."


    "Speak if you need it." Banquet boat road.


    Wen Yan said, "why bother you with your own business? Now I have a backstage man, and the backstage is super powerful. With such a capable brother-in-law, I don''t enslave him. Enslave who? Just take good care of your own company."


    This is the truth and makes a lot of sense.


    In fact, the marriage between Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng is not negotiable, because Yanchi hasn''t decided yet, and the wedding date can''t be determined. There''s nothing to discuss about the details. I have to come to Princess Ann''s specifications.


    Therefore, we will soon finish the discussion and have dinner when we are finished.


    Yanxiao also made an appointment with Tan Zhicheng to talk about Yanchi and Tan Xiaoxiao. He and Yanchi didn''t stay long. After lunch, he sat down for a while and left.


    As soon as the two great gods left, the atmosphere was much easier.


    Yanchi is actually more anxious than Mu Chengfeng. After all, Mu Chengfeng''s rival is honest, but his rival is eyeing.


    Bai MingEn made an appointment with Tan Xiaoguang and said he hadn''t come back for eight years. He wanted to go somewhere.


    Tan Xiao can only keep the appointment because she didn''t make an appointment to Yanbei and it''s hard to refuse.


    Bai MingEn looked magnanimous, as if nothing had happened, talking and laughing all the way.


    Tan Xiao had planned that as long as Bai MingEn mentioned that topic again, she would confess to him about her and Yanchi.


    If Tan Xiao can''t confirm her intention to Yanchi before, she has determined it after last night.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you remember the mountain we used to go hiking? Is it still there?"


    "No, it has been developed. Now there are villas all over the mountain. The environment is very good."


    Bai MingEn regretted, "that''s a pity. I remember that the scenery of the mountain is really good. I want to go with you again."


    Tan said with a smile: "urban development is changing with each passing day. Changes are really fast. Many of the previous memories are gone."


    "Yes, cities have changed and people have changed." Bai MingEn smiled and put a lonely touch on his lips.


    Tan Xiaozheng was about to speak. Bai MingEn suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "but fortunately, this time when you come back, I think you treat me much more kindly than before."


    "This must be your illusion." Tan smiled helplessly and said, "I''ve always been like this. You know I didn''t have any friends before."


    "Yes, because you want to bring rain." Mentioning Tan Yu, Bai MingEn sighed heavily: "I remember that you two sisters were inseparable from each other since childhood. Yu''er is weak, so you take her more important than yourself and protect her everywhere for fear that she will be bullied. Smile, can I ask how yu''er... Goes?"


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became heavy, and Tan smiled and turned to the beginning.


    Bai MingEn quickly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness. I''m also very sad about yu''er''s departure. I just want to know why she was so young... Yu''er is so simple and kind. She certainly won''t get angry with others. Is it because she was ill?"


    Tan Xiao shook his head.


    "Why is that?" Bai MingEn''s face sank. "Xiaoxiao, tell me, did yu''er get killed? Did you avenge her? What about the murderer who killed her? Are you dead?"


    "Dead, it''s Yanhui." Tan Xiaodao.


    Of course, Bai MingEn was stunned when he knew Yanhui. "Yanhui is dead. Now the president is Yanchi. It seems that no matter how low-key uncle Tan is, your family is still involved in these cruel politics."


    Tan Xiao''s mood was suddenly very upset, because the cause of the matter was that Yu feiran asked to marry Tan''s daughter, so tan Yu finally died.


    Covering his face with both hands, Tan smiled and shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t say any more. This matter is very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly, and my father and I have put down the matter of Yuer."


    Bai MingEn apologized and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t mention rain."


    Tan smiled and sighed: "no, it shouldn''t be mentioned. Although yu''er left, I believe she is happy. She is so sensible and kind-hearted, and she certainly doesn''t want us to be haunted by her departure."


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao, stop thinking. By the way, what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything. Go home. I''ll go back with my father. He should have gone home."


    Bai MingEn had no choice but to turn around.


    When he got to the door, Tan Xiao didn''t invite Bai MingEn in. He was sorry and said, "I''m tired today, senior brother. Go back and have a rest early and get together another day."


    "OK." Bai MingEn smiled and said, "smile, you still look good."

 Chapter 312

    "Smile back!" Tan Zhicheng is smiling and in a good mood.


    Tan Xiao also waited to laugh, "Dad, what''s good?"


    "Of course it''s about your marriage. You don''t know that Yanchi and marshal Mu are very anxious. They wish they could marry you home right away. Ha ha, my tan Zhicheng''s daughter is naturally the best." Tan Zhicheng was very proud. "Today, I talked to two presidents at the presidential palace. I think they are very sincere to marry you. Smile. Tell Dad what you feel about Yanchi. Do you like him?"


    "I like nature, but I don''t have much contact with him. It''s always strange to get married like this."


    Tan Zhicheng immediately said, "it''s easy to like it. Your mother and I are still on a blind date and married. I remember when I first met your mother, she wore a white skirt and hair. She looked like a gentle girl. Speaking of rain, it''s like enough for her, and people can''t bear to say an important word..."


    Hearing his father mention his mother and sister, Tan Xiao felt a pang of pain again. He hurriedly said, "well, well, I know you are deeply in love with my mother, can you stop stimulating me? Just finish it. Anyway, you just want to kick me out early so as not to take care of you all day."


    Tan Zhicheng just remembered his dead wife and little daughter. Hearing Tan Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help being angry and happy.


    "You are becoming more and more disrespectful, so you should give it to Yanchi to take good care of."


    "Don''t call him your excellency now? He''s not your son-in-law yet. Dad, be polite!"


    Tan Zhicheng was obviously very happy. "Sooner or later, I will be my son-in-law, so I won''t talk about those false gifts. Smile, are you really willing to marry? Then my father will discuss your marriage with the former president. If you marry well, give me a grandson early, and my father will be successful in his life."


    Tan Xiao thinks so. Now she and her father are at home. If there is a child, it will be more lively, right?


    Maybe one is not enough.


    With this thought, Tan Xiao''s heart of marrying Yanchi was much stronger.


    So the two families began to get married to Yan Chi and Tan Xiao.


    It is said that Yanxiao and Tan Zhicheng are already choosing a day. The happiest person is mu Chengfeng.


    He has made up his mind. Yanchi will marry Yanbei one month after the wedding.


    "Baby, remember to go home and ask your father to set the time closer."


    Yanbei doesn''t know what the man''s idea is? Poked Mu Chengfeng''s chest and said, "you men are all so anxious. Sister Xiaoxiao and I are not worried at all."


    "Are you in no hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still single now."


    "I''ve spared you these two days. It seems that my baby has made a little progress." Then he hugged Yanbei to go upstairs.


    Yanbei was startled and quickly spoiled: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m going to have dinner later. I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "are you in a hurry?"


    "Hurry, I''m so anxious that I want to be Mrs. Mu every day. Really." He blinked, his eyes quite sincere.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mi also said, "I''m in a hurry, marshal. You can''t marry until you marry me and brother ran."


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice was chilly: "have you taken care of your father?"


    Mu Chengfeng was very unhappy that his best subordinate was despised by others, so he was willful to vent his anger and didn''t like Tang MI.


    Tang Mi said that none of these men are normal. It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry. Can you blame her?


    But mu Chengfeng doesn''t care so much. He just doesn''t like Tang MI. He wants to marry a serious young lady and a beautiful woman for Qi ran. He is so angry with the old man of the jade family.


    "I''ve broken up my father daughter relationship with the old man." Tang Mi said indifferently, "my surname is Tang, but not Yu."


    Mu Chengfeng looked contemptuous: "have you broken off the relationship? What are you left? How can a woman who has nothing deserve Qi ran?"


    Tang Mi: "..." lying in the trough, what does Mu Chengfeng mean?


    Seeing that Tang MI was successfully bluffed, Yanbei was very happy.


    "Mi''er, Mu Chengfeng is teasing you with a tooth for a tooth."


    Tang Mi''s brain didn''t respond for a long time, "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t master Yu dislike brother ran''s lack of family background? Mu Chengfeng, who protects his weaknesses, deliberately annoys you."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted with a cold face and went upstairs with Yan in his arms.


    Tang Mi finally understood what had happened to Mu Chengfeng, but she was still frightened by Mu Chengfeng.


    What if Mu Chengfeng gets angry with Master Yu and doesn''t let Qi ran marry her?


    No, we have to find a way.


    But what can her brain do? Yanbei was hugged back to his room by Mu Chengfeng, so he had to find suxiru.


    Susiru is a girl with a careful mind, and the thief is very. After listening to Tang Mi''s attempt to bring down Qi ran, she hastens to make suggestions.


    An honest man like Qi ran will be responsible if he gets a person''s body.


    Tang Mi said, "I''ll just get drunk and take off my clothes and roll on his bed."


    Suxiru said, "it''s no use if you''re drunk. You have to get Qi ran drunk. You can''t get drunk too much. It''s said that a man who is drunk too hard coughs and coughs, he can''t stand up."


    "Which one?" Tang Mi looked confused and forced.


    Susiru hit her: "you pretend, don''t you? Which do you say?"


    Tang Mi suddenly realized: "Oh, shit, I can''t get drunk too hard. I thought it''s OK to get drunk and be unconscious."


    Susiru blushed and said, "stupid, you''re too drunk. Do you want to move yourself? You have to let him get drunk just right and recognize you. Then it''s not easy to be disorderly after drinking. If you hook it a little more, Qi ran likes you again. He must be out of control."


    "Wow..." Tang Mi looked taught: "sister Su, you know a lot, but how can you be so dirty? You''re a lady!"


    Susiru went to pull Tang Mi''s face: "I''m not trying to help you. I have no conscience."


    Tang Mi looked obscene: "are you going to do this to who, huh?"


    "You girl, look for a fight!"


    The two were in a mess.


    At dinner, susiru suggested drinking, saying that she wanted to celebrate Yanchi and Tan Xiao on the agenda.


    This must be celebrated. Mu Chengfeng immediately ordered someone to open the wine.


    Tang MI and susiru sat next to Qi ran on the table. They didn''t persuade Qi ran to drink, but every time Qi Ran''s glass was empty, Tang MI or susiru quickly filled it up.


    So unconsciously, Qi ran drank several cups.


    Seeing that Tang Mi filled his newly empty cup again, Qi ran smiled quietly and bitterly, then picked up the cup and drank.


    Finally, Qi ran succeeded in getting drunk. Of course, he wasn''t too drunk.


    Tang Mi exchanged a wink with susiru. Susiru said with concern: "it seems that brother ran has drunk too much, but he can''t drink any more. Mi''er, you hurry to take him back to have a rest."

 Chapter 313

    Tang Mi hurriedly called Zhou Chao to help get Qi ran back.


    "The president wants to marry a daughter-in-law. How happy are you? Look at you. Are you drunk?" Tang Mi shamelessly complained about Qi ran, and his heart was happy.


    Qi ran looked at Tang Mi dimly, unable to laugh or cry.


    He was really drunk and had several drinks.


    After sending Zhou Chao off, Tang Mi quickly closed the door and locked it.


    Oh, so excited!


    Ran over and poked Qi ranjun in the face, "Ranran? Ranran?"


    Qi ran opened his eyes, glanced at her and sprayed wine into his airway: "mi''er, a little thirsty."


    Tang Mi hurried to pour him a cup of warm water.


    After serving Qi ran to drink water, he saw that he laboriously pulled his tie, which seemed uncomfortable.


    Tang Mi hurried up to help excitedly.


    "However, why don''t I help you take off your clothes?" Tang Mi swallowed his saliva and said timidly.


    Qi ran leaned against the head of the bed, a pair of red eyes with a smile and said lazily, "OK."


    Tang Mi''s heart swung violently, and he felt that Qi ran was simply too sexy at this time.


    His suit was open and his shirt had two loose buttons. Unlike his usual meticulousness, he was full of evil charm. Tang just wanted to jump on it.


    But susiru said to take it slow and let him take the initiative.


    God knows that Tang Mi doesn''t mind taking the initiative at all, but when he thinks that Qi Ran has been shouting for him to take the initiative, Tang Mi tolerates it.


    I''m a very considerate woman.


    Stretching out his claws, Tang Mi began to unbutton Qi Ran''s shirt one by one, revealing his chest dyed red by alcohol.


    Tang Mi felt that her hands were shaking, especially when Qi ran looked at her with a smile. She almost couldn''t control it. She wanted to destroy the flowers immediately.


    Help Qi ran take off his coat and shirt. Tang Mi''s breathing is disordered.


    "However, you are also a demon."


    Tang Mi touched Qi Ran''s chest, refreshing.


    Qi ran stared at her, "go on."


    continue? Go on, that''s the pants. My God, Tang Mi almost fainted with excitement.


    "Well, however, you let me take it off, not what I want to see myself." As he spoke, he couldn''t wait to untie Qi Ran''s belt.


    "A duplicity little thing." Qi ran smiled and scolded, and intimately pinched the tip of Tang Mi''s nose.


    Tang Mi pulled down Qi Ran''s trousers and couldn''t breathe at all.


    Uh huh, stand up. Fortunately, I''m not very drunk.


    Qi ran was seen by Tang Mi''s straightforward vision, and his blood surged. He pulled her over and turned over.


    "Ah..."


    The lips were captured directly. The rich wine fragrance mixed with Qi Ran''s unique breath came from the pavement, and Tang Mi''s heart was crisp.


    Qi Ran is no longer gentle in the past, with the momentum of plunder, which makes him look as if he has changed a person.


    Tang Mi''s brain went blank when she kissed her.


    "Little thing, are you ready?"


    "Ah?"


    Qi Ran''s big hand skillfully untied Tang Mi''s belt buckle.


    Tang Mi reacted and felt an electric current running through her heart, which made her scalp numb.


    "However, I......"


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Tang MI was certainly not afraid. She cooperated and asked Qi ran to strip her naked. With her snow-white arms around Qi Ran''s neck, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Ran Ran, how can I feel that the person who is drunk is me?"


    Qi ran couldn''t help it any more. He lowered his head and grabbed her lips. Tang Mi only felt that the leader was dark and softened his body in Qi Ran''s fiery tenderness.


    the second day.


    Yanbei looked at the two empty seats with his face. "It seems that someone took advantage of people''s danger last night. Tut Tut, it''s funny to see some people laugh at me later."


    Yu feiran''s face stinks. "Qi ran doesn''t even say hello, but mi''er is cheated by him. Have you considered my feelings?"


    As soon as the voice fell behind, Tang Mi''s angry voice rang out: "brother, tell me again, what did I grow up eating?"


    Yu feiran turned back and saw Qi ran and Tang Mi coming side by side. The dead girl was still holding Qi Ran''s arm, as if no one knew what they did last night.


    "You, you!" Yu feiran hated iron and said, "did someone propose? Did the old man at home agree? You hurry up for fear that others don''t want it. Why did I raise such a shameful sister like you?"


    Tang Mi said, "I''d love to."


    Yu feiran: "


    Qi ran looked at Yu feiran and said, "brother, please bother me there."


    Yanbei can''t bear to let Qi ran and Tang Mi be embarrassed by Yu feiran, so he quickly coaxed: "second brother, brother ran, but even brother called, do you dare not recognize this brother-in-law?"


    Tang Mi hugged Qi Ran''s arm: "brother, if you don''t promise, I''ll elope with Ran Ran, and the baby born in the future won''t call you uncle."


    The threat was very good. Yu feiran immediately surrendered: "that''s no good. The inheritance of the jade family depends on you."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Tang Mi''s obscene face: "brother, aren''t you going to marry a daughter? What''s going on now?"


    Jade feiran said seriously, "I won''t bother you about my brother''s business. I''ll ask you..." jade feiran looked at Qi ran: "would you like to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "Ah?" Tang Mi almost jumped up: "why, I can''t get married?"


    Yu feiran said, "if you want the old man to agree, this is the quickest way, because I won''t marry again and have offspring. As long as your child''s surname is Yu, the old man will nod."


    Tang MI was suddenly very sad. A few days ago, Yu feiran said he was willing to get married in order not to let the old man force her. Now in order to let the old man accept Qi ran, he said he would not get married.


    Although the elder brother seems to be spontaneous, in fact, half of the reason is for her sister.


    "Brother, you don''t have to think about me. I can do anything with Ranran. I don''t care. As long as I''m with Ranran, I don''t care."


    Qi ran also said, "brother, you don''t need to do this. I''m confident to let the old man nod."


    Yu feiran waved his hand: "don''t think too much. I''m not all for you. I really don''t want to get married. It''s boring. If there are successors in the jade family, the old man won''t force me. I''m still happy to be quiet."


    He looked at Qi ran and said seriously, "think about it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to be redundant. I promise I''ll promote your marriage."


    Qi ran smiled: "what''s the matter? I''m an orphan. I don''t know my last name. It''s better to follow mi''er''s surname instead of letting my child have a random surname."


    This is really Qi Ran''s heart. He didn''t want his child to follow his surname. Qi ran took the name casually when he went to the house.


    People like him are like duckweeds without roots. Later, they will have a good family name with Tang Mi''s children. At least they know who their ancestors are.


    In fact, Qi ran had predicted this for a long time, so Yu feiran was not surprised to put forward this proposal.

 Chapter 314

    Tang Mi followed him this morning. Qi ran couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Honey, didn''t you say you were tired last night? Why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    "I was tired last night, but I''m not tired now." Tang MI was upset: "brother ran, I don''t want you to be a burden. My brother is really, how can I force you like this? I''ll settle accounts with him."


    "Fool." Qi ran quickly pulled her into his arms and said patiently, "your brother is not forcing me, but paving the way for our future and our children, okay?"


    "Ah?" Tang Mi shook his head and didn''t understand.


    "Think about it, if I''m married now, our children will naturally be surnamed Yu. If you''re married now, it will be very troublesome if our children need to take over the Yu family in case the eldest brother really doesn''t have offspring in the future. Don''t you have several collateral branches in the Yu family? They may force the eldest brother to adopt their offspring if they see that the eldest brother has no offspring at that time Our children are not surnamed Yu. They are outsiders to them. Do you understand? "


    "I see. The old man has two brothers." Tang Mi understood, but was not happy at all. "Does my brother really want to live a lonely life?"


    Qi ran smiled: "I don''t think so. Boss Ye has been very active recently."


    "You feel wronged too much." Tang MI was still unhappy, but when he thought of Yu feiran''s painstaking efforts, he also felt that this method was very good, just once and for all.


    And even if yufeiran has offspring in the future, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect her. She and Qi ran don''t think so much at all, and they are not interested in the property of the jade family.


    Qi ran smiled and said, "don''t be wronged. I also want to thank you for giving me a home. And in the future, our children will be very excellent with the guidance of my eldest brother and me."


    "Yes, yes, you and my brother are super powerful." The little fool was soon persuaded.


    Since Qi ran and Yu feiran are full of confidence, Tang MI is relieved. In addition, Qi Ran has been successfully knocked down. This goods is called a deser. They whistle in the bathroom.


    Luo lie shook his head and sighed: "brother ran, take care of a cabbage. It''s so sad to be arched by a pig!"


    Then list the KO and get two small nine white eyes.


    ¡­


    Tan Xiao received a call from Yanchi and went to the presidential palace.


    Mo Feng led the way and respectfully said, "Your Excellency is too busy to find time to see you, so I can only ask you to come."


    Tan smiled coldly: "yes, everyone else''s boyfriend will make do with his girlfriend. It''s my turn to make do with my girlfriend. Who asked me to find a president as my boyfriend?"


    Mo Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yanchi hung the portrait of Yanxiao in his presidential office full of portraits of previous presidents. It was quite heroic and handsome.


    "Your Excellency, Miss Tan is here."


    Yanchi raised his head from a pile of documents and smiled, "come on, sit down for a while and I''ll finish it right away. Mo Feng, serve tea."


    Tan Xiao waved and Mo Feng went down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tan Xiao played with the decorations on his desk and glanced at him: "I''m busy with you. Am I here for tea?"


    Yan was stunned, "angry?"


    "How dare you? Hurry up and wait until you''re finished."


    Yan Chi smiled and said, "give me ten minutes."


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the documents carefully.


    Ten minutes later, Yanchi closed the document and pinched the eye socket.


    Tan Xiao handed him a cup of tea. Jiao said angrily, "why do you call me here so busy? Is it important?"


    "No, I just miss you." Yanchi took it for granted and said, "I can''t leave. I can only wronged you."


    "It''s not an injustice." Tan Xiaodao.


    Yanchi put her arms around her waist and sat on the sofa. This is the second time they have had such close contact. Tan Xiao still feels not used to it.


    "Stay away from me. It''s as big as the sofa."


    "That won''t work. We''re getting married soon. You have to get used to it."


    Tan smiled and stared at him: "do you know how the owl proposed to Yu feiran? It was so grand that Yu feiran didn''t agree. As soon as you touch your mouth, I''ll marry you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanchi took out a heart-shaped box from his pocket.


    Tan Xiao: "..." I don''t have a sour feeling of digging a hole and burying myself.


    Sure enough, Yanchi knelt down on one knee and handed the bright diamond ring to his eyes: "smile, marry me!"


    He is a dignified president. Just kneeling in front of him, the impact is still great.


    Tan Xiao was stunned.


    Yanchi said with a gentle smile, "don''t you think it''s grand enough? In fact, I also want to have a global live marriage proposal ceremony, but I turned over the recent schedule with Mo Feng. I have no time to wrong you."


    Global live broadcast


    Tan Xiao quickly stretched out his hand, "well, I''d like to. It''s good. I''m not wronged. Don''t mess around. We''d better keep a low profile."


    "Smile, you are so sweet." Yanchi put on the ring for her and printed a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Tan Xiao looked at Yanchi''s handsome face with a soft heart.


    Yanchi obviously didn''t have the opportunity to get along with girls alone. He played extraordinary in the tan family that time. At the moment, under normal conditions, the burden of the president is too heavy, and the airs of a gentleman are not so good.


    Looking at Tan Xiao''s pink cheeks close in front of him, Yanchi felt that he couldn''t show too much urgency.


    He coughed and shouted, "smile..."


    "Huh?"


    Tan Xiao raised his head, a pair of watery eyes with a smile, the whole face was as beautiful as peach blossom, and his lips were moist and plump.


    Thinking of the wonderful taste that night, Yanchi couldn''t help it after all. He pressed it directly and threw Tan Xiao down on the sofa.


    Tan Xiao was startled: "are you crazy?"


    "Smile, you are mine." It means you''re mine, so I''m welcome.


    And kissed it.


    Tan Xiaoxiao was scared to death. "So many presidents look at it. Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..."


    The protest was swallowed up. Tan Xiao didn''t dare to beat him or bite him. He could only kiss him enough.


    The kiss of seven meat and eight vegetables, Yanchi was finally satisfied.


    "You..."


    Yanchi took a cup of tea, took a sip, cleared his throat and said, "in fact, I really have something to do when I call you. Marriage is between us. I always want to ask your opinion."


    Tan smiled foolishly. This man is not a president. He obviously changed his face. One second ago, he was a beast, and the next second, he was a gentleman.


    "Hehe, it was an accident to kiss me just now, wasn''t it?" Tan smiled at him and refused to let him pretend.


    Yan Chi sighed, put down the tea cup and hugged Tan Xiao''s waist: "in that case, then... Continue?"


    Tan Xiao quickly admitted defeat: "let''s talk about business. You''re right. Marriage is a big event. Of course, you have to ask my opinion."


    At this time, Tan Xiao''s mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was Bai MingEn.

 Chapter 315

    Bai MingEn invited Tan Xiao to visit his grandfather.


    "Grandpa was unhappy when he saw me alone. He kept staring at the door. I think he must want to see you." Bai MingEn said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do anyway. It''s better to go and see him."


    The big diamond ring on Tan Xiao''s hand is too perforated. It''s hard for Bai MingEn to see it.


    "Smile, you..." he wanted to say that you don''t have a boyfriend?


    Tan smiled at the ring on his hand and smiled: "someone proposed to me and I promised."


    Bai MingEn''s smiling face, which was warm in the spring breeze just now, immediately froze, and his expression became ugly, as if he could not control it at all.


    "Smile, why?" Bai MingEn''s eyes were full of injuries. "You know I like it. I''ll come back this time... I..."


    I don''t know what to say now.


    Tan Xiao was very sorry: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I understand my feelings for him these days..."


    "What about me?" Bai MingEn suddenly rushed over, grabbed Tan Xiao''s shoulder and shook it hard, "what about me? I love you, Xiaoxiao, I have loved you for so many years, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sorry, senior brother."


    "No, you like me. Smile. You clearly like me. Your eyes can''t deceive me."


    Passers by asked them to explore. The imperial hospital could meet acquaintances. Tan Xiao didn''t want to entangle with Bai MingEn here.


    "Elder martial brother, let me go first. Let''s find a place to talk."


    "No!" Bai MingEn suddenly hugged Tan Xiao.


    He is so strong that Tan Xiao can''t push him away.


    "Smile, I know you like me. I''ll see it when I come back this time. Don''t lie to yourself." Bai MingEn said quickly, "who is that man? You go and withdraw from his marriage. Smile, we are childhood sweethearts, and we should be together!"


    Tan Xiao''s mood was very calm: "elder martial brother, I really like my fiance now. You, you let go, it''s bad to be seen."


    "I don''t care. Smile. I came back for you. You can''t do this to me." Bai MingEn hugged her tightly: "smile, I''m very sad. Why are you so cruel? Why?"


    Tan Xiaozheng was trying to push him away, and a careless voice sounded behind him: "Yo, who is this, in broad daylight."


    Tan Xiaoyi pushed Bai MingEn away with a calm expression.


    "Ah, it''s Miss Tan. I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything. Don''t worry. My mouth is very strict and no one will say anything." Linson zipped his mouth with a super cheap expression.


    Tan Xiaogao said coldly, "Dean Lin, aren''t you busy?"


    "Busy, I''m so busy that I''m flying. Please help yourself, Miss Tan." Linsen added another sentence: "don''t worry, I will never tell your Excellency the president."


    Bai MingEn was shocked: "smile, you follow, follow..."


    Tan Xiao didn''t intend to hide it from him, and said bluntly, "yes, the person who proposed to me was just a delay."


    "But it is said that Yanhui was killed by delay. He even killed his brothers in order to be superior. Is he sincere to you?"


    Tan smiled and said, "he killed Yanhui? What about when Yanhui chased him? Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai MingEn''s face changed. "Smile, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about you. This is not what I said, but what I heard when I came back."


    Tan Xiao''s face slowed down: "sorry, I lost my temper for a moment. Elder martial brother, others may not know. Yanchi killed Yanhui for the upper position, but I know the reason. Yanhui has been sending people to assassinate Yanchi all these years. If it''s not his life, he''s the one who died. I''m on Yanchi''s side in this matter."


    "Smile, I didn''t expect you to protect him so much." When he said this, he looked quite lonely and his eyes were full of grief: "I thought I wouldn''t miss it this time, but I didn''t expect that I was still a step late. I don''t blame you. I just hate myself. Why don''t I come back early."


    Tan Xiao felt sorry: "elder martial brother, don''t do this. We are still friends."


    "But I don''t want to be your friend." Bai MingEn said, turned lonely and went to the hospital.


    At this time, Tan Xiao was embarrassed to follow up. As she was about to leave, she saw a woman wearing sunglasses and masks, followed by three bodyguards in black sneaking over.


    Seriously, Tan Xiaozhen didn''t recognize the man as Yanbei. She recognized Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Xiao Jiu behind her.


    Yanbei obviously saw Tan smile and ran over quickly.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, why are you here?"


    "I came to see a friend." Tan Xiao lied without making a draft, "Beibei, what are you doing?"


    Yanbei is also a mask and sunglasses. She can''t see her expression at all. She only hears her whisper: "I''ll check my body. You''re just in time. Will you accompany me? I was going to ask sister Su to accompany me, but she went out today. Then mi''er''s goods are unreliable again. Sister Xiaoxiao, you accompany me. I''m a little afraid."


    Tan Xiao was surprised: "Beibei, what''s wrong with you? Where''s Mu Chengfeng? Why didn''t he accompany you?" Then he looked at Zhou Jinsan in the back.


    Zhou Jin shook his head and said they didn''t know.


    "This matter just can''t let Mu Chengfeng know. Sister Xiaoxiao, what I want to check is..." pasted Tan Xiaoxiao''s ear and whispered two words: "... Gynecology."


    "Ah?"


    Yanbei hooked Tan Xiao''s arm and walked away: "go, go, you''re my future sister-in-law. You must accompany me."


    Tan Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t accompany you. Well, slow down. I happen to know the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology."


    "Sister Xiaoxiao!"


    Tan smiled and covered his mouth. It was over. It was too loud just now. Zhou Jin and the three of them must have heard it.


    Yanbei was very depressed, and soon waved his hand, "it''s all right. Anyway, they will know later, but..." Yanbei pointed to Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Xiao Jiu one by one: "you must keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone, especially Mu Chengfeng, you know?"


    "I see!" The three agreed very readily. After all, even the marshal had to listen to the princess. What the princess said must be right.


    Yanbei went to gynecology for no other purpose. He just wanted to see if there was a problem with his body.


    Even if she hasn''t had a baby, she knows something''s wrong. They haven''t taken measures with Mu Chengfeng, and she hasn''t noticed any safety period or unsafe period.


    Mu Chengfeng wants to be diligent again. They are both young and vigorous, and they have no control over that matter.


    However, she is not pregnant with a baby, which is obviously wrong.


    So Beiyan wanted to have a good check before getting married.

 Chapter 316

    "Normal?" Yanbei puzzled and touched his lower abdomen: "but why have I never had a baby?"


    The kind middle-aged doctor smiled and said, "young lady, you''re not old. You don''t have to worry about your child. This kind of thing should come naturally."


    Yanbei still wears a mask and sunglasses, so he is not afraid of losing face at all. He boldly said, "but I love my fiance very much. If I am healthy and normal, I should have a baby long ago, right? Aunt doctor, I really think I have a problem with my body."


    The doctor pushed the mirror frame, thought and said, "I can guarantee that your body is absolutely healthy, miss. Pregnancy is a matter for two people. If the miss is anxious to get pregnant and doesn''t mind, you can ask your fiance to have a check-up."


    Yanbei widened his eyes: "aunt doctor, do you mean there may be a problem with Mu and my fiance?"


    Doctor: "you have to have a check-up to know. I can only say that you are healthy."


    Yanbei: "


    When she came out of the hospital, Yanbei didn''t speak. Tan Xiao was worried and simply accompanied her.


    "Beibei, don''t worry. Now that medicine is so developed, you will definitely have a baby. You are still young. Marshal Mu has such good physical quality. Don''t worry too much."


    Yanbei smiled: "sister Xiaoxiao, I''m fine. Please keep it a secret today."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    "Yes."


    Yanbei was worried. Of course, she was not worried about having a baby, but about Mu Chengfeng''s body.


    Contact Mu Chengfeng''s reaction when he mentioned the baby to Mu Chengfeng several times. Yanbei is simply worried at the moment.


    She was sure that Mu Chengfeng had something to hide from her.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t come back from going out in the morning. Yanbei adjusted his expression and chatted with Tan Xiao and Tang MI.


    After a while, Linsen also shook over. The goods looked at Tan and smiled badly.


    "Miss Tan, you are still in the mood to wave everywhere. Be careful that your Excellency the president will settle with you."


    Tan smiled quietly: "don''t bother President Lin to worry. You''d better worry about yourself. I heard that a little star shouted your name all over the street for you. How can imperial hospital say that it is also an organization representing the face of our empire? As president, should you pay attention to some influence¡°


    Linsen''s face was cold: "the president''s wife taught me that my subordinates will break up with that little star tomorrow."


    Tan Xiao: "


    Xiao Jiu winked in the Northern Dynasty. "Xiao Jiu, beat this bastard who despises women and plays with women. Don''t kill him."


    "Yes!"


    "Hit your face, don''t hit your head, and don''t mess with his hands. Dean Lin''s brain and hands are still very useful." Yanbei knocked melon seeds and added.


    Tang Mi coaxed: "it''s better to pick up this guy and throw him out."


    Linsen jumped up directly. The goods didn''t see their situation until this time. The women in a room were all Yanbei''s dog legs. The only goods that could be regarded as combat effectiveness was probably a grass on the wall. At the moment, they were staring at Xiao Jiu shamelessly.


    "No, no, no, Beibei, I''ll make fun of you. Don''t take it seriously." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jiu punched Linsen into shrimps. The goods howled madly, "ow ~ ~"


    "What are you doing here?" Yanbei asked him.


    "I have... Business to report." Paralyzed on the sofa like a dog.


    Tang Mi sneered, "it''s rare that you have something important to report in addition to three and four."


    Linsen was beaten by Xiao Jiu for a long time and couldn''t stand up: "I really have something to report, really, about Bai MingEn."


    "Elder martial brother?" Tan smiled and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He got drunk in the hospital in the afternoon. I went there and threw up. It''s embarrassing. Smile, you''ve done evil!"


    Tan Xiao: "


    Yan beibai glanced at Linsen: "this is your business?"


    "Yes, that''s not serious?"


    "Xiao Jiu, throw that guy out."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are the only ones who will be listed as soon as possible: "Why are two big men pestling? Go and throw it out. Hey hey, don''t bother my little nine."


    People: "


    Linson was thrown out.


    Tang Mi came over and looked obscene: "sister Xiaoxiao, what does Bai MingEn look like? Is he handsome?"


    "What are you doing? You''re going to kick Qi ran and find another one?"


    "Bah." Tang Mi said carelessly, "I wonder if he is particularly handsome."


    Tan Xiao suddenly stood up and said to Yanbei, "Beibei, I have to go in advance and play with you another day."


    "OK, I''ll have someone send you."


    "Yes."


    Tang Mi said mysteriously, "Beibei, let''s make a bet. Who do you think sister Xiaoxiao will go to?"


    Yanbei: "I bet my big brother."


    Tang Mi: "then I''ll bet on Bai MingEn."


    Yanbei: "we''ll know the result when Zhou Chao comes back."


    Mu Chengfeng came back first.


    Yanbei didn''t hide it from Mu Chengfeng when he went out, so as soon as he came back, he put his arm around Yanbei''s waist and asked, "where did you play today? Did you buy anything interesting?"


    "No, I went out and didn''t see what I liked."


    Mu Chengfeng pinched Yanbei''s chin and said, "it''s said that there are good things in the jade family''s shop. Go shopping with mi''er tomorrow and take whatever you like."


    Yanbei perfunctorily said, "OK, have you been busy lately?"


    "Well, your brother and Tan Xiao''s wedding is scheduled for November 20th. I''ve seen the date. Why don''t we set our wedding on December 20th, baby, what do you think?"


    Yanbei silly eye: "so fast?"


    "I don''t think it''s fast at all, so I''m going to help your brother prepare for the wedding and our own wedding. Just be obedient, huh?"


    Yanbei sighed, "OK, but have you discussed the wedding day with my father and uncles?"


    "It has been discussed. I just came back from my uncle''s house, and they all agreed."


    "So you''ve been busy with this? I thought you were busy with business!"


    "This matter is more important than business." Mu Chengfeng pinched the tip of Yanbei''s nose and was spoiled.


    Tang Mi had jumped up. "Marshal, you will get married on December 20th. Can Ranran and I get married on January 20th?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "no!"


    Tang Mi wilted: "why? My brother is ready to help me intercede with Ranran, but Ranran is also ready to choose a day to pay a formal visit. Marshal, what''s the reason why you get married yourself but don''t let us get married?"


    Qi ran quickly grabbed Tang MI, who was about to jump, and said with a smile, "silly girl, the marshal wants us to get married with them. You misunderstood the marshal."


    "Ah?" Tang Mi didn''t react.


    Yanbei was not happy: "that''s a good idea. Let''s have a wedding together. How lively it is. Mu Chengfeng, you''re so wise."

 Chapter 317

    Tan Xiao went to the presidential palace.


    Heard that Tan Xiao came, Yan Chi hooked his lips, put down his documents and welcomed him out.


    "How did this point come?"


    Tan Xiao wore a long skirt and his back standing under the corridor was particularly charming.


    "Come and have dinner with you."


    Yanchi ordered the people behind him to prepare dinner. He first LED Tan Xiao around the garden.


    "Smile, there are fifty days left. You are the hostess of the presidential palace." Yanchi grabbed Tan Xiao''s waist: "sorry, the time is really in a hurry. Mainly because I just got on the top, your father and my father have always agreed with us to get married quickly, saying that this is conducive to stability."


    How can Tan Xiao not understand?


    Although Tan Zhicheng is not active in the cabinet, he brings out a lot of students, many of whom are in important positions. As long as Tan Xiao and Yanchi get married, these forces don''t have to worry about Yanchi at all.


    "I understand." Tan said with a smile.


    Yan Chi looked into Tan Xiao''s eyes and said, "Xiao Xiao, I want to tell you that I like you, which has nothing to do with your father. You are the first girl I love, and I just want you to be with me."


    Tan smiled and rubbed his arms: "don''t be so numb in broad daylight?"


    "Naughty, it''s rare to see you. I just want to tell you something intimate."


    "Haven''t you just seen it this morning?" Thinking of Bai MingEn, Tan smiled and stared at Yanchi''s eyes and said, "you won''t let people stare at me?"


    "Well, yes." Yanchi was honest: "it''s just for your safety. As for Bai MingEn, since you chose me after he came back, I naturally believe you. You see, I don''t ask about him."


    "Oh, so confident?"


    "Of course."


    Tan smiled and said, "well, I thought someone was jealous and ran to comfort him. It seems that he didn''t care at all."


    Yanchi immediately changed his mouth: "I''m confident that it''s because I trust you. Vinegar still needs to be eaten."


    "How to eat?


    "He''s the first man you''re interested in. I''m not satisfied with that, so you have to make up for me."


    "How......" before Tan Xiao finished, Yan Chi leaned over and kissed her.


    Fortunately, it''s outside. Yanchi is just a regular kiss.


    When Tan Xiao went out in the morning, he spilled perfume, but he asked for a faint, forenoon and very pleasant smell.


    Yanchi gently tasted his sweetness and gently bit Tan Xiao''s plump lip with his teeth, reluctant to loosen it.


    "You don''t want to bite back?"


    "I want to eat you in my stomach."


    Tan Xiao couldn''t help but be happy. She used to think these love words were very disgusting, but now Yanchi told her, but she listened quite comfortably.


    Women are really hypocritical.


    After dinner, Tan Xiao went home in order not to affect Yanchi''s office.


    Yanchi has been busy recently. Fortunately, Yanxiao and Mu Chengfeng help with the wedding. Mu Chengfeng is more interested in his own wedding, so he directly gives the job to Yu feiran.


    Yufeiran knows about this piece. There is no pressure at all.


    Two days later, the night owl took office. The inauguration ceremony was quite grand. Yanchi personally presided over it. It can be seen that his Excellency the president attaches great importance to him.


    When the night owl takes office, Yanchi''s rights will be more stable.


    That day, I talked with Yanchi very late. When I came out of the presidential palace, I happened to see Yu feiran coming out from the other side.


    Yu feiran wore a dark blue plaid suit with a light blue shirt inside. He didn''t wear a tie. He looked a little tired.


    The two meet in the parking lot. Yu feiran looks at the owl and turns to get into his car.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, the car shook and there was another person around me.


    "Get off!"


    The night owl didn''t speak, raised his hand and turned on the light. Then he pinched Yu feiran''s chin with one hand, and gently pushed away the hair on Yu feiran''s forehead with the other hand.


    "If you scab, you may leave scars. Fortunately, you are blocked by your hair." Said the owl.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the car was very good. The owl pinched Jade''s chin as if he wanted to kiss it.


    Jade feiran''s eyes were cold, but she just looked at the owl motionless.


    His skin was particularly white under the light, and his lips were ruddy. The night owl couldn''t help thinking of the scene of kissing jade for the first time.


    If time could go back, he would never run away after kissing him.


    "Feiran..."


    The owl leaned down to kiss, but yufeiran suddenly turned his head, and the owl''s kiss fell on yufeiran''s cheek.


    The night owl smiled bitterly and kissed three people in succession on yufeiran''s face.


    Jade feiran was silly. "Don''t you know what rejection is?"


    If ordinary people ask for a kiss and are rejected, shouldn''t they consciously stop it? This bastard kissed him three times! How unreasonable!


    The owl didn''t let go and smiled, "you face me and didn''t say you wouldn''t kiss me, so I thought you let me kiss my face."


    "..." it''s just fooling around, "prime minister, you''re really shameless."


    The night owl said seriously, "the third brother said that if a man is too serious, he can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    Yu feiran blew her hair when she heard three words from her daughter-in-law: "who, who is your daughter-in-law, get out of here!"


    "Feiran, don''t be nervous. This is what the third brother said, not me." The night owl loosened yufeiran''s chin, closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. His throat was hoarse and said, "a little tired, feiran, aren''t you tired?"


    Yufeiran is of course tired. He is used to enjoying it. Now he often stays up late to sort out the details with Yanxiao. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to talk.


    Seeing that the car hadn''t started, Yu feiran was angry. "Heifeng, are you a wooden stake? Don''t you drive yet?"


    Heifeng hurried into the car and started the car in a hurry.


    Yu feiran stared at him coolly from the rear-view mirror: "there''s a thief in the car. Just stand there and watch. Heifeng, I think you''re getting more and more presumptuous."


    Heifeng quickly admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry, childe, I don''t dare anymore."


    "This will not be the case."


    "Yes."


    Yu feiran also closed his eyes: "go to the Marshal''s house."


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng''s home is closer to the presidential palace. Anyway, he and the night owl have rooms there. He happens to have something to discuss with Mu Chengfeng and Qi ran, so he doesn''t bother to go home.


    Sleepiness gradually hit, and Yu feiran soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt his lips wet and hot. It felt very comfortable. He opened his mouth slightly according to his instinct, and then a hot thing burst in.


    His face was held in a big hand, and he woke up in a hot kiss.


    It was dark in the car, but Yu feiran knew who was on him.


    This man even took advantage of the danger of others. Where''s Heifeng?


    Jade jade suddenly pushed away the owl and separated from each other. Their breath was in disorder.


    "Feiran, are you awake?"


    Jade is speechless. If you don''t wake up like this, you''re a fool.


    "Owl, you make me look at you!"


    The owl said seriously, "I can''t bear to wake you up. I can only use this method."


    Yu feiran: "

 Chapter 318

    There was no black wind inside or outside the car. Yu feiran kicked the tire in anger and entered the gate.


    The night owl shouted behind him, "feiran, you don''t even call your brother now. It''s not big or small."


    Jade feiran''s natural and unrestrained figure gave a meal, and then walked faster.


    Yunchen came out of the car behind him and said with an obscene face, "Sir, didn''t you get beaten?"


    Owl: "not only didn''t get beaten, but also didn''t get scolded."


    He looked a little proud.


    Yunchen: "Congratulations, sir."


    The next day, Yanbei went downstairs and was surprised to see two people suddenly emerging from the living room.


    "Second brother, when did you come together?"


    Jade feiran turned a beautiful white eye: "who is with him?"


    The night owl said seriously, "feiran, I came in your car last night. Isn''t this counted together?"


    Yanbei immediately smelled the smell of JQ, "big brother, second brother, you really came together?"


    Yu feiran was cold with a beautiful face. "I met a robber."


    Yanbei: "robber, did you rob money or lust?"


    Yu feiran: "..." to Shang Yanbei''s joking eyes, he couldn''t help becoming angry: "third, you don''t care about your woman?"


    Mu Chengfeng was coming down from upstairs and said, "no matter what, what my baby said is very reasonable."


    The night owl said solemnly, "Beibei, brother got a piece of good material a few days ago and identified it to the treasure appraiser. The water head is very good. Let Yunchen get it for you later and you can take it to make a set of favorite jewelry."


    Oh, for the first time, Yanbei was very happy to know that gossiping can also benefit. He said, "the thing sent by big brother must be good. If I don''t accept it, I don''t know what''s good or bad. Thank you, big brother!"


    "You''re welcome. I don''t have any sisters. Just play with them."


    Yanbei looked at Yu feiran: "second brother?"


    What does that mean - the eldest brother said that, the second brother, what are you waiting for?


    Yu feiran also looked at Yanbei: "don''t you give guests food? What time is it? I''m busy."


    Yanbei skimmed his mouth and quickly ordered dinner.


    Tang MI and Qi ran came late again, so they were laughed at by Yanbei again.


    Yu feiran slowly smeared caviar on the bread and said to Qi ran, "after dinner, get ready and come home with me."


    Tang MI was overjoyed: "brother, are you sure the old man won''t kill brother ran?"


    "It''s bad luck for him." Young master Fei is still angry. Whoever bumps into him will be unlucky.


    Don''t you have the confidence to calm me down


    "Confidence is one thing. The old boss of our family is a......"


    Before Tang Mi finished, Qi ran quickly interrupted her: "mi''er, don''t speak ill of the old man behind his back."


    "Hehe, I''ll go back and say it face to face."


    Qi ran: "


    In Tang Mi''s eyes, Qi Ran is naturally a thousand good, but in the eyes of Master Yu, Qi Ran is naturally worthless because he has no prominent family background.


    Yanbei pursed his lips and said discontentedly, "however, brother ran wants to enter your jade house. Then Mu Chengfeng and I are your mother''s house. Master Yu can''t carry it clearly. Isn''t Mu Chengfeng and I not prominent enough?"


    Tang Mi patted the table: "Beibei, you will go with us later."


    "Good!" Yanbei is very cheerful. She can''t see Qi ran being buried by Master Yu.


    Qi Ran is so powerful that his brain works better than a computer. I really don''t know how old master Baiyu''s eyes grow.


    Well, you can''t spit the elder''s groove casually. Yanbei can only spit silently in his heart.


    After dinner, Yu feiran went to Mu Chengfeng''s study with the night owl. The three brothers talked with the door closed for a long time.


    Outside, Yanbei and tangmi susiru are also plotting. The three girls are nagging and chattering next to their heads. They don''t know what they are talking about. They laugh and make noise for a while.


    Xiao Jiu stood behind Yanbei like a wooden stake and looked at them. With them laughing, the corners of his lips also subconsciously hooked.


    The listed legs are almost ready. They come over lightly and want to rub Xiao Jiu with their arms.


    Xiao Jiu wouldn''t let him rub, so he leaned over and listed a slot where he didn''t pay attention to it. He rubbed where he shouldn''t touch.


    So he only heard a scream, and lielie was caught by Xiao Jiu''s arm, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Girl, uncle didn''t mean it. It hurts..."


    Xiao Jiu pushed and kicked directly, and listed almost fell on the ground. He couldn''t be embarrassed.


    Yan Bei''s face was pure and flawless: "Dear sun, what have you done?"


    If ordinary people are asked like this, they must be perfunctory and say nothing. But the goods listed are not ordinary people. His brain circuit is abnormal.


    "I just touched Xiao Jiuyi. I didn''t mean to. I can only blame her for taking up too much space."


    The sight of Yanbei three fell on Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu in tight leather clothes and trousers is really not in good shape. No wonder she stares at Xiao Jiu every day.


    Xiao Jiu is a girl after all. Although she is cold, she is not stupid.


    However, Xiao Jiu is quite sensible. No matter how much she teases her when she is on duty, her attention is on Yanbei, and the birds are not listed. If it''s in private, he''ll be beaten.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s sight fluttering chilly, he listed his teeth and was happy: "it doesn''t matter, Xiao Jiu, uncle doesn''t dislike it."


    "Stink shameless!" Tang MI is most annoyed with listing. He thinks he is a hooligan and only likes women with super good figure. Xiao Jiu can be said to have a devil''s figure. With her cold and gorgeous little face, Tang Mi doesn''t like it. He thinks Xiao Jiu is really cool. It''s listed that flowers are inserted on cow dung.


    "Small nine, hard to cut him, don''t be afraid, have your royal highness to support you, don''t forget, you are your Royal Highness''s confidant." Tang Mi urged.


    Xiao Jiu nodded his head, put his hands behind his back, and stood straight behind Yanbei.


    Yanbei didn''t know what to say about this. Let them not be so nervous at home and find a place to sit by themselves, but no one listened.


    Lielie didn''t want to see Tang MI in the same way. Xiao Jiu ignored him again, so he ran away without interest.


    Mu Chengfeng three came out of the study, so they went straight to Yu''s house.


    Seeing someone get into his car again, Yu feiran''s handsome face can''t see: "is your Yunchen dead?"


    The gun lying innocent... "


    The owl coughed: "feiran, I know what you''re up to. I''m here to cooperate with you."


    Yu feiran looked at him coldly: "what do you mean?"


    The night owl looked serious: "you want to use your excuse of no queen to force Master Yu to promise Qi ran to enter the door, don''t you? Since you will have no queen, will it be more persuasive for me to appear with you? Feiran, brother, but in order to help you, you should put aside your prejudice against me temporarily."


    Yu feiran: "

 Chapter 319

    The party went to the Jade House. The housekeeper of the jade house was startled by the news and hurried to invite the old man.


    Master Yu knew that this was the living ancestor of his family and came back to trouble him. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    When you go to the hall, good guy, there is a vast room of people in Ukraine. Even Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng night owls have come.


    The old man hurried over to greet Yanbei and others, and didn''t go to see Yu feiran and Tang MI at all.


    Seeing that the old man only cared about greetings and didn''t get to the point at all, Yanbei couldn''t sit still and quietly stabbed a finger on Mu Chengfeng''s waist.


    So mu Chengfeng said solemnly, "Sir, I came here with Beibei today to ask for something."


    Master Yu didn''t answer. He just said, "Marshal joked. I''ve almost handed over power now. A few days ago, your Excellency the President talked to me personally. I can''t talk in the cabinet now. The cabinet is already the world of your young people. How can marshal need my help? I''m joking."


    Seeing the virtue of Master Yu, Tang Mi couldn''t sit still. He stood up with a loud voice. Qi ran didn''t hold it.


    "Don''t pretend here, old man. Do you think you can escape?"


    Qi ran pulled Tang Mi: "mi''er, don''t worry."


    Tang micai ignored it and angrily said to master Yu, "you know you can''t help me. What are you struggling with there? Old man, you should have predicted today when you didn''t let my surname be Yu. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Presumptuous!" After all, Mr. Yu is an elder. When he is contradicted by Tang MI in front of so many younger generations, he can''t hang his old face. "Anyway, I''m your father. Shouldn''t I arrange your marriage?"


    "How can you..."


    Before Tang Mi finished, Qi ran quickly pressed her, stood up and said politely, "don''t be angry, old man. It''s impolite for the younger generation not to come to visit."


    Tang Mi said: "it''s not impolite, but brother is very busy."


    This is a big truth. All kinds of major events have happened together these days. Some time ago, Mu Chengfeng had such a big thing. Qi ran, as Mu Chengfeng''s chief manager, is really busy, even now.


    Qi ran motioned Tang Mi not to speak, and then said, "anyway, it''s impolite of Qi ran not to visit. The old man has something to say that Qi Ran is absolutely affected..."


    "Dare not!" Master Yu waved his hand strongly: "you and I are not related, and I can''t scold you. Also, I tell you, I have my own arrangement for mi''er''s marriage. It''s useless for you to say more."


    Tang MI was so angry that he couldn''t help but say, "who are you going to sell me to? Except Mu Chengfeng and the night owl, I''m afraid the whole empire can''t find a son-in-law who can call your heart? Unfortunately, neither of these two people look down on your daughter surnamed Tang."


    Master Yu stared angrily: "that''s better than Qi ran who doesn''t even have a home!"


    That hurts.


    Qi ran smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    At this time, Yanbei said with a smile: "Old man, you''re not right. Although I have a family, I also have a family. Marshal''s house is his family, and marshal and I are his family. Mu Chengfeng and I are going to have a wedding with him. Why doesn''t he have a family? Besides, if you come to Yu''s house in the future, you and my second brother are also his family, and Mu Chengfeng and I will become his mother''s family. Old man, what do you think Mu Chengfeng and I are not qualified to marry your jade family? "


    Master Yu was a little confused by Yanbei, and didn''t react for the moment.


    "What is your meaning, princess? What is the meaning of Qilian? Why?"


    Yufeiran just wanted to speak, and the night owl took the first step: "it''s such an old man. Feiran and I have reconciled. Feiran said he didn''t want future generations, so for the sake of the incense of the jade family, feiran and I tried every means to persuade Qi ran to join the jade family. In this way, their children will be surnamed Yu, and the jade family will be regarded as successors."


    "What?" Master Yu was completely blinded by one bomb after another. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yu feiran: "you smelly boy, you, you and the night owl, how can you..."


    The night owl took the opportunity to say, "Grandpa, feiran and I really love each other. I hope you can make it happen."


    People: "


    Yu feiran turned his face, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but smoke.


    This wave of shameless forced brush exists, and everyone only serves the owl.


    "You, you two guys! Night owl, how can you stand up to your father and me! Uncle has always trusted you and cherished you as a son. How can you..." Master Yu beat his chest and feet: "it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t been so close since childhood, maybe it wouldn''t be this situation today. It''s all my fault and all my fault!"


    The night owl really felt guilty and couldn''t help apologizing: "uncle, if we can, we won''t choose this way. Don''t worry, I will definitely protect feiran and the jade family one day when I am the night owl."


    "Even if I die..."


    Seeing that old man Yu was going to be angry, Yanbei quickly said to interrupt the old man: "Mu Chengfeng and I are the same, old man. You have a secret son who can help you recruit a son-in-law home. Old man Ye doesn''t even have a daughter. In fact, you''ve made a profit." Yanbei was afraid that the night owl would steal Qi Ran''s limelight, so he quickly and wisely helped Qi ran back to the field: "you also know how powerful brother ran is. He is definitely not only an arm but also the most trusted brother to Mu Chengfeng. After mi''er and brother ran got married, the jade family was tied up with the Marshal''s house, which is much better than you marrying a family who doesn''t know whether you are loyal or not, isn''t it?"


    Hei hei, big brother and second brother are so smart that they haven''t solved each other''s problems yet.


    Yanbei quickly winked at Yu feiran, Yu feiran said lazily: "Anyway, it''s not easy for me to let Qi ran agree to join the redundant family. Father, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I think the Marshal''s house can still afford mi''er. Anyway, the third brother and Beibei don''t dislike mi''er. As for me, I''ve decided not to get married. You should know the character of mi''er and me. I just have to remind you that if there are no successors in the jade family in the future, don''t blame me And mire. Well, anyway, the second uncle''s family already has two grandchildren. It seems that he is looking forward to my death. "


    "You bastard, bastard!"


    Yu feiran said coldly, "when I was a child, you asked me to have fun with the night owl. Wasn''t it for the sake of a stable relationship between the two families? If I knew today, why did I have to start?"


    The old man was obviously stabbed to the pain and was speechless for a moment.


    Who can explain the obstacles between these aristocratic families?


    But Yu feiran and Tang Mi have grown up now. The brother and sister are born anti bone and are not easy to be manipulated by other children.

 Chapter 320

    In the face of such a jade old man, people can''t tell what their mood is. They just feel that he is pathetic and pathetic.


    Master Yu originally wanted to use Tang Mi''s marriage to threaten Yu feiran to choose a daughter-in-law to get married, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by the night owl. Not only that, but was threatened by Yu feiran.


    Of course, he knows that his two younger brothers are also eyeing, and he is looking forward to Yu feiran''s entanglement with the night owl. In this way, Yu feiran will have no queen in the future, and they can openly adopt their grandson to Yu feiran''s name.


    At the last family gathering, Mr. Yu''s second brother and sister smiled and told everyone about the night owl''s proposal to Mr. Yu feiran at the night party. They also said that the night owl was really sincere to Mr. Yu feiran. It was fate that the two people couldn''t break up. They advised Mr. Yu with their third brother and sister to make him complete Mr. Yu feiran and the night owl.


    I think Master Yu has been strong all his life. In the end, his hard-earned family property is cheaper than others. Although they are all surnamed Yu, they are not his own grandchildren, aren''t they?


    Don''t mention it, sir.


    At this moment, he was threatened by Yu feiran. The old man also knew that his father was incompetent. Let alone his son, the daughter didn''t listen to him at all.


    Now Qi Ran is willing to be redundant, which is beyond the expectation of Master Yu.


    Anyway, mi''er is his kind. If mi''er''s child''s surname is Yu, he is indeed the descendant of the Yu family.


    I just didn''t expect that after several twists and turns, it was such an end. Of course, Master Yu was very unwilling.


    Where can Tang Mi''s children compare with yufeiran''s children with pure blood?


    I have to say that Tang MI is quite clear about Master Yu''s character and knows that the old man has the idea of son preference. If she were a boy, he would definitely overcome all difficulties to let her recognize her ancestors, rather than saying that she was brought in and didn''t even give her last name.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mi felt a pain in his heart and suddenly said in a loud voice, "if you don''t agree, I''ll give the child in my stomach the surname Qi. I don''t have a surname Yu. Do I still cherish the word ''Yu''?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Lian Qiran was almost cheated by her.


    Master Yu stared at Tang Mi''s stomach in disbelief, and his lips trembled: "mi''er, you, do you really... Have it?"


    Tang Mi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "brother ran and I have been together for a long time. Is it very unexpected?"


    Qi ran touches his nose. It''s only about this period of time for him and Tang Mi to roll the sheets. It''s less than half a month. Even if there is one, it''s impossible to know so soon, right? This girl can really say that it''s really stressful!


    Yanbei quickly and wisely put the pillow behind him behind Tang MI and said anxiously, "Oh, mi''er, you have to lean against it, so your waist is not tired."


    The whole thing is serious.


    Now Master Yu is in a dilemma.


    He looked at yufeiran. The night owl took the opportunity to seize yufeiran''s hand. In order not to be seen by the old man, yufeiran had to resist not pulling back.


    He looked at Tang Mi again. Tang Mi''s goods deliberately stood up and touched his stomach with a sad face.


    Qi ran: "..." this silly girl is so cute!


    One is a son who may have no future, and the other is a pregnant daughter. The old man is in a dilemma.


    The night owl quickly put down a strong medicine: "uncle, my father has nodded and agreed with me about feiran."


    Master Yu lost his voice: "what, your father agreed? Didn''t I tell him to dismantle..." the master shut up in time, but everyone knows what he didn''t say?


    Yu feiran said, "Qi Ran''s redundancy is only good for our jade family. Father, I don''t believe you can''t count it. In the future, I will teach mi''er''s children as my own children, so you still worry about our jade family''s successors? Besides, with Qi Ran''s outstanding son-in-law, do you still have to worry about your grandson''s IQ?"


    I have to say that Qi Ran''s head is quite attractive.


    Master Yu was so excited that he couldn''t take back his sight on Tang Mi''s stomach for a long time.


    At this time, Qi ran said, "don''t worry, old man. Qi Ran is an orphan. After marrying mi''er, I will definitely treat you as my own father and be loyal to the jade family."


    Master Yu subconsciously looks at Mu Chengfeng, which means that your master is not mu Chengfeng? In case of disagreement in the future, which side are you on?


    The old man''s move made Yu feiran very unhappy. "Father, don''t forget that my third brother and I are still sworn brothers. We have been on the same boat for a long time. You still have to worry about Qi ran?"


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly got up: "in that case, the old man, just think about it. After all, this is really a big event for the jade family and should be careful."


    A group of people said they would go and walked cleanly without even leaving jade.


    Tang Mi of the Northern Dynasty gave a thumbs up: "it''s a good move. It''s a drastic draw. I think the old man is a little loose and should agree."


    Tang Mi said, "the old man is always stubborn."


    The owl said solemnly, "I have an idea, but I need feiran''s cooperation."


    Yu feiran looked at him coldly: "you can''t think!"


    The night owl smiled bitterly: "feiran, you''re so excited. Do you know what''s on my mind?"


    Yu feiran: "


    The night owl was very proud: "feiran still knows me. For the great events of Qi ran and mi''er, feiran, you brother must have to sacrifice."


    Yanbei also asked seriously, "brother, what do you need the second brother to sacrifice?"


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "what else can I have? Of course it''s hue."


    Yufeiran gets on the bus directly in anger, and the owl quickly follows up and rubs the car.


    Tang MI was smart at last: "why do I think boss Ye is using public affairs for personal gain?"


    "Whatever he does, it''s a good move if it works." Yanbei said to Qi ran, "brother ran, if you''re all right recently, you can brush your face in front of Master Yu from time to time. I guess that as long as you run more times, someone in the jade family will be unable to sit still. In addition, as soon as the news of Qi Ran''s involvement leaked out today, the two rooms of the jade family haven''t fallen apart? You wait, Master Yu will definitely nod."


    Tang Mi''s IQ went offline again: "why? What''s the benefit of those two rooms? What if the old man is annoyed and refuses to agree?"


    Yanbei said with confidence: "no, the more your two uncles and three uncles get together, the faster the old man will promise. Let''s wait and see. By the way, brother ran, remember to bring gifts when you come to the door. I heard that the old man likes tea. Remember to study when you go back."


    Qi ran quickly nodded and said hello. He already understood Yanbei''s intention.


    In front of the car, Yu feiran was gnashing his teeth staring at the owl: "don''t push an inch!"


    The owl said he was innocent: "feiran, I don''t even have an inch."

 Chapter 321

    "You like this car, don''t you? OK, I''ll give it to you." Yufeiran got out of the car and ordered Heifeng: "don''t you go to the garage and drive another one out?"


    Heifeng didn''t dare to disobey his childe''s order, so he had to drive a new car.


    The owl cried and laughed: "where do I like this car? I''m the owner of this car."


    People: "..." sure enough, all sultry are plastic talents. Look at boss Ye. It''s a set of words.


    Yu feiran just gave him two big white eyes.


    But the next day, there was a saying between the aristocratic family that the night owl and Yu feiran were reconciled. It was said that they were flirting at the cabinet meeting and left in the same car after the meeting.


    Qi ran came to the door to brush his face with the prepared tea the next afternoon. Although Master Yu avoided it, it is said that Qi ran left with his front feet, and the two rooms of the jade family couldn''t sit still. He ran to master Yu and made a big noise.


    What do you say? Tang MI, surnamed Tang, is not from the jade family.


    What else? Qi ran said plainly that he was a servant and didn''t deserve Tang MI.


    It''s also said that the jade family doesn''t have a son. How can they recruit a son-in-law? Jade feiran really doesn''t want to marry and have children. Then jade old man adopted a son from two rooms and three rooms.


    Listen to this meaning, it is unexpectedly that even Yu feiran dares to make an idea, which makes Master Yu angry.


    It''s only a matter of time before Master Yu nods. Yu feiran doesn''t want to bother about his affairs in the future, so he tries his best to promote the marriage between Tang MI and Qi ran.


    So it''s cheap, owl.


    "Feiran, since we want to show our love, dinner is certainly essential." The owl personally opened the door for Yu feiran and made a gesture of invitation.


    The restaurant he chose was quite upscale, with people in and out of the upper class.


    The owl is determined to make a big noise, so he will come as high-profile as he can.


    Yu feiran knew that the man took the opportunity to pay attention to him, but he didn''t care. He was cold with a beautiful face and should eat and drink. Unless he had to, he didn''t say a word and looked more arrogant than the president.


    This is not Yu feiran''s intention. He has this temperament. He has always been publicized and overbearing outside, and will never restrain himself to cater to others.


    What''s more, the person opposite is still a night owl.


    The seat reserved by the night owl was near the window. They went in all the way from the door and attracted countless eyes.


    Jade feiran didn''t seem to see it and sat down on the chair opened by the owl.


    When the waiter brought a hot towel, he wiped his hands and looked downstairs.


    This restaurant is on the top floor. There is a glass trestle between the two buildings. It is also a restaurant. At present, someone eats on it. It looks very interesting.


    The night owl didn''t ask him what he wanted to eat. He consciously ordered what yufeiran liked to eat, and carefully explained yufeiran''s taste. Then he looked with the probe and said, "I heard that the color of their house is also good, but it''s spicy. Maybe you don''t like it."


    Yu feiran ignored him and wiped his hands slowly, enjoying the scenery in the distance.


    "Feiran, why don''t we go out to sea before the weather gets cold?"


    Yu feiran finally couldn''t bear it: "today is the last time. Don''t push an inch."


    "That won''t work. Your father hasn''t nodded yet. We can''t give up halfway."


    Jade feiran stopped talking again and took a sip of the red wine just sent by the waiter.


    The owl reached out and took his other hand on the table.


    Jade feiran''s cold eyes immediately swept over: "let go."


    The night owl took the opportunity to confess: "feiran, in this life, I will never let go of your hand."


    Seeing yufeiran''s beautiful face, it seems that he is trying to bear it. The night owl suddenly feels that he is so uncomfortable. It''s good for him to coax and wait after him.


    Anyway, it was the same when he was young. Yu feiran was arrogant and provoked trouble every day. He had been following behind to clean up his mess. You can''t criticize yet. You have to coax it carefully. It''s so hard for owls to grow their own jade now.


    Although many people are looking here and even secretly taking photos, the owl didn''t let go, but held it tighter.


    His hand was still wearing the engagement ring given to him by Yu feiran, and his eyes looked at Yu feiran with light.


    "Don''t let go if you have seed."


    "I won''t let go."


    "Hum!"


    The waiter served the food, and the owl really didn''t let go. The waiter was embarrassed with a tray.


    "I didn''t expect that, prime minister, you have such a thick skin." Jade feiran sneered.


    The owl also smiled: "I said I wouldn''t let go."


    "You don''t want face, I want face!" Yu feiran shook off the owl''s hand.


    The owl was not angry at all and looked at the person opposite gently.


    The waiter put down the dishes and ran away sweating.


    After dinner, Yu feiran wants to go home and have a look. The owl follows like a tail.


    Brush the sense of existence. By the way, stimulate Master Yu.


    As a result, when I entered the door, I heard the report from the housekeeper and started to make trouble again.


    "... feiran doesn''t have a future anyway. Do we jade family want a wild seed to inherit the family property? Elder brother, our two rooms and three rooms have always been guided by you these years. You''d rather have a wild seed than promote the descendants of the jade family. You really chill us."


    Master Yu drank coldly: "presumptuous, isn''t mi''er''s child my grandson? Wild seed? Second daughter-in-law, please pay attention to your words."


    "Anyway, if you want Qi ran to come in, we and the old three don''t agree. You must adopt a son from our two families, or let Fei ran adopt a son. Hum, blame yourself for raising a shameless pervert!"


    "You, you dare say my son is a pervert?" Master Yu was obviously very angry.


    Jade feiran''s cold face kicked the door open with a bang.


    The people were surprised and looked different.


    Now, although the eldest parent of the jade family is the jade old man, it is Yu feiran who is actually in power. These people didn''t expect that the scene of forcing the jade old man was seen by Yu feiran with his own eyes, and suddenly they were a little flustered.


    Yufeiran doesn''t even pay attention to his biological father. He will care about these second and third uncles.


    It''s just a bunch of moths. I''m not satisfied with the protection of the jade family, and I''m still delusional to meddle in his family property. Who gives me the courage?


    "Give you three days to get out of my house!" Yu feiran said mercilessly.


    Master Yu seemed to have something to say, but it broke his heart to think that these so-called relatives had just said that his proudest son was a pervert and that the child in his daughter''s belly was a wild seed.


    The woman who just called the most powerful was Yu feiran''s second aunt. She first reacted and immediately jumped: "Yu feiran, how can we say that we are also your elders? How can you talk to us like this?"


    Yu feiran didn''t even look at her: "I''m a pervert. Why can''t I?"

 Chapter 322

    Yu''s family started to make trouble. Yu feiran made a lot of noise about his second and third uncles.


    However, everyone knows his character. In addition, the night owl makes people deliberately spread that two rooms and three rooms want to occupy the property of the jade family under the pretext that jade feiran has no future. Except for some old-fashioned people, few people accuse jade feiran of doing wrong.


    Yufeiran did this for a reason. People in two rooms and three rooms have been jealous. It must be unsafe for mi''er to get pregnant and have a baby in the future.


    If you want to do it, you have to do it. Yufeiran doesn''t want to leave any hidden dangers to the jade family. He doesn''t care what others say. He drives his second and third uncles out of the jade family, drives them back to his hometown, and orders them not to come back again.


    It''s just that he drives people well. The night owl is still helping him clean up the mess.


    After all, Yu feiran is a member of the cabinet and in charge of the investigation bureau. There are many people who are jealous of him. There are also people who want to take advantage of the opportunity to catch his pigtail. Night owls have to take into account him in terms of public opinion and public relations.


    The good news is that after such a fuss by yufeiran, yulaozi really let go and promised Qi ran to join the superfluous.


    "I just like my second brother. He dares to love and hate. He has the same character." Yanbei is now a fan of his second brother. He opens his mouth and shuts up all day. Mu Chengfeng cleans her up every night.


    Tang Mi angrily said: "I don''t like those two families for a long time. I took the shares of the company for nothing, and the cousin of the second uncle''s family was informed of misappropriation of public funds. It''s a shame. Those cousins used their surname Yu to bully in the imperial capital all day and fooled around with a group of ignorant and incompetent senior cadres. My brother wanted to clean them up for a long time, so now it''s all in one pot. Alas, the jade family will be peaceful in the future. ¡±


    "Good second brother." Yanbei praised again.


    "That''s right. Without those two families, my brother is willing to go back and live."


    Yanbei thought of one thing, "mi''er, you should be diligent and hurry up with brother ran."


    Tang Mi didn''t respond for a long time. "What are you doing?"


    "Your stomach, the cowhide has blown out. Why don''t you drum up your stomach quickly?"


    Tang Mi hardly pinched, "brother ran and I have been very diligent."


    Yanbei asked Xiao Jiu to bring paper and pen, "what was your last big aunt?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stupid, I''ll give you a few days that are easy to conceive. At that time, you and brother ran will be more. Uh huh, ha ha, there must be one soon." Yanbei can''t be excited.


    Tang Mi''s eyes widened: "shit, there''s still this saying. Does this thing still take time?"


    "...." Yan beixinsai: "are you a woman?"


    "I only know that women want to come to my aunt, but I don''t pay attention to others. Besides, all the people I play with are men, and my brother won''t tell me this!"


    "Well, it''s definitely the second brother''s fault." Yanbei is too happy to stop.


    Tang MI is not interested in having children. Qi ran hasn''t said anything about it, so the most positive thing is Yanbei.


    Knowing that Yanbei likes babies, Tang Mi said, "hurry up and have a baby yourself. Anyway, the wedding date has been set."


    "We''re not in a hurry. I''m still young." Yan Bei smiled.


    Tang MI was careless and didn''t think about why Yanbei was inconsistent. He said sadly, "how can I take care of children? I''m definitely not a good mother."


    Yanbei immediately said excitedly, "I''ll take it for you. You have a baby boldly. Our family is short of a baby."


    Tang Mi didn''t notice that several groups of people were staring at her stomach and wanted her to have a baby quickly. He smiled heartlessly: "that''s OK. Anyway, if you have a baby, you have to take it for me."


    "No problem, no problem. You work hard. However, brother has excellent genes. Don''t waste it."


    "Fuck you, be a pig!"


    The north is happy.


    Mu Chengfeng at the door turned his steps and didn''t enter the house.


    "Marshal?" Qi ran asked for instructions.


    Mu Chengfeng went to the study and said, "ask Zhou Jin to come to the study."


    One side of the list quickly pressed the headset and ordered Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin''s heart is at sixes and sevens these days. He''s afraid of being called by Mu Chengfeng for questioning. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t escape.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t talk nonsense, so he went straight to the point: "has the princess been to the hospital?"


    Zhou Jin: "marshal, the princess won''t say."


    If he answers like this, doesn''t it make it clear that Mu Chengfeng is right?


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face sank immediately, and Qi ran waved Zhou Jin out.


    "Marshal, it seems that Beibei knows the problem is on your side." Qi ran said.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know. He knows how much Yanbei likes children, but he can''t give it to her.


    He Mu Chengfeng can give him treasure. Everything about him, whether it''s family property or his life, is hers.


    However, she can''t give the child she wants most.


    "Qi ran, am I too selfish?" Mu Chengfeng suddenly said this for a while.


    Don''t be afraid of her. It means that you don''t want to frighten her. It''s the most important thing for you to ask her


    Mu Chengfeng stood in front of the window. His tall back looked a little lonely: "but I can''t give her a complete home."


    How can a complete family be without children?


    Yanbei has been longing for his family since childhood. He has always wanted to have his own children, accompany them and raise them.


    This seemed to be her wish, which Mu Chengfeng always remembered.


    But he couldn''t.


    He can wantonly love and spoil her, but he can''t give her what she wants most, which makes Mu Chengfeng very depressed.


    In particular, his baby is so cute. He also wants her to have a daughter like her, hurt them and spoil them


    Qi ranmo.


    Mu Chengfeng, like all the winners of plan w experiments, lost fertility due to drugs, which is one of the reasons why Mu Chengfeng decided to terminate plan W.


    "Marshal, Dr. Nangong has been trying to find a way. He will certainly find a solution."


    Mu Chengfeng hit the wall with a fist: "even so, I won''t let go!"


    Hearing what he said, Qi ran breathed a sigh of relief for fear that Mu would take a pneumatic drill to the tip of an ox horn.


    The wedding date of Yanchi and Tan Xiao was announced, which was a great joy. The whole presidential palace was busy.


    Tan Xiao is also busy. She is busy taking photos with Yanchi. When the wedding process over there comes out, she has to be familiar with the process and learn etiquette.


    Although it is not as complicated as the ancient times, Yanchi''s identity is there after all. In Tang Mi''s words, she is the mother of the country. At that time, the whole wedding will be broadcast live, and a slight difference will be humiliating.


    Tan Xiao thinks it''s stressful.


    But fortunately, there are a lot of people busy with the wedding. She just needs to be busy with what is closely related to her.


    That day, just came out from home to go to the presidential palace, the servant of Bai MingEn''s family called and said that his husband was injured.

 Chapter 323

    Bai MingEn was really injured. He was drunk. When he came down from upstairs, he stepped empty under his feet. He rolled down directly from upstairs and broke his head.


    When Tan Xiao went, the family doctor had wrapped him up. He woke up after a fall.


    "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?" Then he glanced at the housekeeper.


    "Come and see you, elder martial brother. Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a mistake."


    Tan Xiao didn''t stay much at Bai MingEn''s house. After a few words, she was ready to leave because she made an appointment with Yanchi.


    Tan Xiao doesn''t like being sloppy. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, so when she knew she was moved to Yanchi, she agreed to Yanchi''s proposal without hesitation.


    For her, if she wants to get married, she happens to have one in front of her, so let''s get married.


    As for Bai MingEn, he is just a senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something else to do. Have a good rest." Tan paused with a smile and said, "don''t drink any more. Drinking hurts your body."


    Bai MingEn looked at Tan Xiao and scratched a touch of sadness in his eyes: "Xiao Xiao, accompany me to meet my grandfather when you are free. His days are probably running out."


    Tan Xiao felt sad, "OK."


    Bai MingEn smiled: "I know you''ve been busy preparing for the wedding recently. If you really don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. Don''t force it."


    "I''ll call you in two days." Tan said with a smile.


    She looked at Bai MingEn and said seriously, "elder martial brother, I don''t think I need to say something. What I say hurts people. But seeing you like this, I think even if it hurts your heart, I still have to say it. I don''t think you like me so much, do you? So we''d better be friends in the future."


    "Smile, how can you say that?" Bai MingEn''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were full of pain: "are you blaming me for coming back late?"


    Tan Xiao feels that he really doesn''t understand Bai MingEn. If this person really likes himself, why hasn''t he heard from him all these years?


    Eight years, not eight days and months.


    Tan Xiao took out an invitation from his bag and said, "elder martial brother, I won''t say anything else. If you want to come, I''m very welcome. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. I''ll go first."


    "Smile!" Bai MingEn''s tone was a little urgent.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t send it."


    Tan smiled and quickly left the door of Bai''s house.


    Bai MingEn went behind the window and saw two cars parked outside the gate.


    Tan Xiao walked directly to the second car and got on the car.


    "Why are you here?" Tan Xiao in the car was surprised. She called Yanchi before she came to see Bai MingEn and asked Yanchi to be busy first. Unexpectedly, this man ran over, "aren''t you busy?"


    Yanchi grabbed Tan Xiao''s hand and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be taken away. Come and have a look."


    Tan Xiao: "


    Yanchi hehe smiled: "I''m kidding. It''s a big day to order a dress with you today. I''ve finished all the work in the morning. I''m yours in the afternoon and evening."


    The man couldn''t stop talking. "Mr. President, if you let others see your image like this, it''s gone. I won''t lose face with you."


    "What image do I want in front of you? I''m just an ordinary man." Yanchi grabbed Tan Xiao''s hand and closed his eyes against the back of the chair.


    The man can say such words, which is very satisfied for Tan Xiao.


    Mo Feng drives the car himself, and Tan Xiaodao doesn''t worry about the leakage of Yan''s late and serious side.


    But he looks very tired. Tan Xiao is a little distressed.


    Although this person is very busy and the wedding is in a hurry, Yanchi will participate in all the size details and discuss with Tan Xiao, which shows his attention to the wedding and Tan Xiao.


    Tan Xiao has always had no feelings for love, but Yanchi really made her feel the expectation and joy of women to be married.


    "It''s going to be a while on the road. You can sleep for a while." Tan Xiao said to Yanchi.


    Yanchi patted her hand, gave a "um" sound from her nose, and soon fell asleep.


    Tan Xiao was afraid that if he woke up, he didn''t speak and didn''t dare to draw his hand. So he held him all the way.


    When he arrived at the presidential palace, Tan Xiao was reluctant to wake him up when he saw that he was sleeping heavily.


    Mo Feng looked at the time and said, "Miss Tan, it''s too late."


    Then Tan Xiao didn''t have to give up. Yan Chi was awakened by Mo Feng.


    Today, in addition to measuring and customizing dresses, they also choose jewelry.


    The dress is a little in a hurry, but fortunately, the style has come out, and the designer is in DIDU.


    These are the best jewelry presented below. When Yanchi and Tan Xiao determine the style and color of the dress, a professional stylist will choose a batch of matching jewelry for them, and then Yanchi and Tan Xiao will choose the most desirable one according to their personal temperament and preferences.


    These details are in charge, and Tan Xiao and Yanchi are responsible for picking and choosing.


    Tan Xiao knew for the first time that choosing jewelry was so tiring.


    A total of 19 sets of clothes were prepared on the wedding day. Each set of clothes should be matched with different jewelry. There are also nine sets of clothes on the second day of the wedding, and each set of clothes should be matched with different jewelry. Six sets were prepared on the third day of the wedding, as above.


    Tan said to choose a total of 34 sets of jewelry.


    Of course, some clothes are just for a rainy day. They don''t have to change 19 sets of clothes in a day.


    At the beginning, Tan Xiaoxiao thought it was interesting. Women must be excited to see beautiful jewelry.


    In particular, there was a room full of jewelry for her to choose from, and the satisfaction was beyond description.


    But after choosing six sets, Tan Xiao''s eyes began to spend.


    Yanchi always accompanied her without urging. She smiled and put forward opinions or suggestions from time to time.


    The president of other people is so busy here to accompany her to choose. Tan Xiao is not self willed, so as not to make people think she doesn''t pay attention to the wedding.


    After only half of the selection, Tan Xiao couldn''t stand it. He said to Yanchi, "let the stylist help you choose. I might as well lie down with you for a while when I have time."


    Yan Chi said, "it''s better to get married once in your life. If you''re tired, I''ll help you choose?"


    What''s the line? However, in order to speed up efficiency, Tan Xiao simply acted separately from Yanchi, which was much faster.


    Jewelry is also available for Yanchi. However, jewelry is generally men''s and women''s. just make sure Tan laughs. Anyway, Yanchi has watches, cufflinks, or tie clips, which are not as complex as Tan laughs.


    Fortunately, the stylists matched them in advance, otherwise they had to pick the same one. Tan Xiao felt that they couldn''t finish it in three days.


    From this matter alone, we can know how time-consuming and laborious the two people are to get married, and Yanxiao has made plans since he heard that Yanchi is interested in Tan Xiao after his birthday, otherwise there will be trouble in such a hurry.

 Chapter 324

    After choosing jewelry, it''s time for dinner. Tan Xiao has dinner with Yanxiao Yanchi''s father and son.


    Tan Zhicheng is also there. During the day, he has been discussing the wedding procedures and details with Yanxiao. Yanchi and Tan smile don''t understand these things, so they have to come.


    "Good, good." Yan Xiao looked at Tan Xiaolian and said three good things. He was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    In the case of Princess Yana, Tan Xiao was quite satisfied with her intelligence and integrity. She always felt that only Tan Xiao had the wisdom and demeanor of the country''s mother among the major power valves.


    When Yanchi gets married and has a grandson, Yanxiao will be down-to-earth.


    For Yanchi and Tan Xiao, the days waiting for the wedding are busy and long.


    "If I have nothing to do tomorrow, I won''t come to the presidential palace." Tan Xiao didn''t hide Yanchi, and said, "elder martial brother''s grandfather may not be able. I''ll go to visit the old man with my father tomorrow."


    It''s said that the prospective father-in-law will go together. Yanchi is relieved.


    Holding Tan Xiao''s thin waist, the president''s love words slipped more and more: "I really want to get married quickly. Smile, I find I can''t leave you all day now."


    "Hum, I''m afraid one day I''m tired of seeing this face. You''ll have to say that to other women."


    Tan smiled but said casually. Yan Chi but Jun''s face sank and said seriously: "absolutely not, I swear!"


    Tan Xiao: "


    Yan Chi felt a deep pain in his eyes: "I will never let my children experience what I have experienced."


    "No, come on, it''s all over."


    "No, I can''t make it. You should know I have a brother..." Yan Chi suddenly stopped halfway. Tan smiled at him and saw his face full of remorse and grief.


    Yanxiao''s three sons, the second prince among them, are said to have died prematurely when he was a child. Tan Xiao, the younger generation, don''t know how to die prematurely.


    It is estimated that few people know such things. It is also a private matter of the royal family. Ordinary people dare not spread rumors.


    Tan Xiao touched Yanchi''s face and was trying to comfort him, But I heard him say: "My second younger brother is three years younger than me. He has been weak since childhood. He is different from ordinary children and doesn''t like to go out to play. I am a playful person. I lose my patience when I call him several times. I was still young at that time, about ten years old, which is the age of playing. But suddenly one day when I had enough, I found my second younger brother lying by the pool in the garden. That''s now In the swimming pool in the garden, when we were young, we planted a pool of lotus and raised Koi. The water is very deep. They said that the second brother wanted to catch fish, so he fell into the pool and drowned. "


    How can a child who doesn''t go out with his brother fall into the pool because he is greedy?


    Yanchi continued: "the second younger brother is very smart. He knows a lot of words and recites many classic articles before he officially goes to school. His father likes him very much... Because his father likes him very much, he drowned for fun. You don''t think it''s funny. Then I was exiled. Some people never mention the second younger brother in front of others because of guilt."


    I''m afraid this "some people" is Yanxiao. Although Yanchi has been in the top position now, although their father and son look harmonious, I''m afraid the trauma in Yanchi''s heart will not be better in his life.


    That''s why he told Tan Xiao that he would not let his children experience what he had experienced.


    Tan Xiao quickly hugged him, "I believe you, our children will never, they will grow up healthy and happy, filial to their parents, brothers and sisters."


    ¡­


    Bai MingEn''s grandfather is really dead. The doctor told his family to be mentally prepared. Bai MingEn''s parents are already on their way back.


    Tan Zhicheng and Tan laughed together, and Bai MingEn was moved.


    The old man can''t recognize anyone now, and Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao can''t stay in the ward more.


    Many relatives and friends of the Bai family came to visit. The doctor suggested that everyone should not be crowded in the ward, because the ward needs a quiet environment to rest.


    So tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao didn''t stay much. Seeing Bai MingEn busy greeting guests, they soon left.


    After coming out of the hospital, father and daughter decided to go to the cemetery.


    Tan Xiao''s wedding date is coming, and there must be no time to see her mother and sister.


    Watching the father and daughter enter the cemetery, the driver stops the car. Tan Zhicheng orders him to buy some fruit bouquets.


    "Come empty handed, your mother will scold me." Tan Zhicheng joked


    "My mother is so gentle that she won''t scold you."


    "Yes, your mother will only look at me with those watery eyes. As long as she looks at me like that, your father and I will have to surrender."


    Tan Xiao holds Tan Zhicheng''s arm and gossips: "Dad, tell me honestly if you liked other women before my mother."


    "Well..."


    "I have to tell the truth. I''ve told some by hearsay. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll talk to my mother later."


    Tan Zhicheng was defeated. "There must still be some. Your father and I were a romantic figure in school, otherwise they wouldn''t have made you and yu''er so beautiful. But how could the relationship at that time be compared with that between me and your mother later? In addition to what I keep in mind, everything else is passing by."


    Naturally, Tan Xiao''s mother is engraved on her heart. Although she has been away for so many years, she has always lived in Tan Zhicheng''s heart.


    The father and daughter talked and laughed and walked to the depths of the cemetery. When the driver bought fruits and flowers, there was no shadow of Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao.


    Mrs. Tan''s tomb is not there, nor is Tan Yu''s tomb. The driver called Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao respectively, but their mobile phones were turned off.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two people in black suddenly appeared and looked around nervously: "where''s Miss Tan?"


    The driver was surprised: "are you?"


    "We were sent by manager Mo to secretly protect Miss Tan. A tire burst on the road just now. Where''s Miss Tan?"


    The driver was so frightened that he said, "I don''t know. The old man asked me to buy something to worship. I didn''t see them when I bought it."


    "It''s broken!" The bodyguard quickly called Mo Feng.


    So soon, the three brothers of Mu Chengfeng also received the news that Tan Xiao was missing. Yanchi asked Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran to find someone quickly.


    After all, Tan Xiao is the future mother of the country. She disappeared before her wedding. This matter can''t be publicized. She can only send the most reliable person to find it.


    Both Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran had people in their hands. Naturally, the work fell on them. The three brothers went to the presidential palace for the first time.


    Yanchi didn''t hide the news from Yanbei, but Yanbei really couldn''t figure it out, "sister Xiaoxiao didn''t offend anyone. How can she disappear for no reason? If it''s for the position of national Mother, those people should do it before the wedding date is set? So..."


    Tang MI has always been slow to these things, "Beibei, so what?"


    "So, the other party probably didn''t go to Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 325

    "The cemetery is a remote place. Tan Xiao and Tan Zhicheng decided to go to the cemetery temporarily, so the other party can''t ambush in advance. They should have been following their father and daughter all the time, and then set up an ambush first. Since these people can set traps on the road and catch people unconsciously, they must not be one or two, they are likely to be a team."


    After yufeiran said his analysis, others were silent and obviously agreed.


    Jade jade ran got up and said directly, "it''s useless for us to sit here."


    As soon as he left, the owl followed.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t move, because on the way here, he and Qi ran had made careful arrangements, and now Qi ran and Luo lie have taken action.


    "Miss Tan is safe." Mu Chengfeng said firmly.


    Yan Chi pinched his fist: "no matter who it is, I will make them pay the price!"


    They all know in their hearts that the other party is definitely late for inflammation.


    It''s just that Yanhui has died and the Zhao family has been cleaned up. Who else?


    Speaking of the Zhao family, the former president''s wife Zhao Peiwen is still alive, but the woman is insane and locked in the bedroom. It''s impossible to do anything.


    As a result, Mo Feng received a call before Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran took full action.


    The content of the phone is a mountain name plus two numbers. The mountain is called Xiangshan, and the number is the coordinate of Xiangshan. In addition, the sentence is - Yan Chi, come alone and see you in 30 minutes.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng immediately checked the address and found that the place was on a mountain, far from the city. The other party gave him 30 minutes. He was obviously worried that they would send troops to ambush, so Yanchi had to go by plane.


    The plane is easy to monitor in the sky. As long as Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao are in their hands, they don''t have to worry about Yanchi playing tricks at all.


    Yanchi saw Mu Chengfeng shake his head and knew that the other party didn''t give them the time. He immediately asked Mo Feng to inform the helicopter pilot to be in place.


    Yanchi is going to go in person. Mu Chengfeng ordered an elite of the special team. Together with him and Yanchi, a total of three people hurried into the helicopter.


    All this was incredibly fast, and there was no time to discuss with yufeiran. When Yan got on the plane late, yufeiran and the night owl quickly gathered their hands and went straight to Xiangshan.


    Yanbei and Tang MI are worried at home, but they can''t do anything.


    The news is blocked, and few people know it even in the Marshal''s house.


    They also completely did not expect the kidnappers to move so fast that they directly contacted Yanchi.


    Although Xiangshan is not a virgin forest, it is also very large. A hundred years ago, it was a royal hunting ground, so the ecology has been well protected. It''s not late autumn yet. The leaves of many trees begin to fall. It''s still very dense from the plane.


    "Sir, I''ll go down later." Mu Chengfeng wears headphones. The noise inside the helicopter is very loud. This is a kind of headphones specially used in the helicopter.


    Yan Chi shook his head: "no, they want me."


    "Then we''ll go down together."


    Yanchi shook his head, but he also knew that if he went down alone, he would die.


    Mu Chengfeng stuffed a bulletproof vest into Yanchi''s arms. Yanchi didn''t hesitate, so he took off his suit and put it on.


    Thirty minutes later, the plane appeared on time above the coordinates specified by the other party.


    The special team leader went first, then Mu Chengfeng, and finally Yanchi.


    The plane didn''t leave and kept circling overhead.


    The moment Mu Chengfeng landed, he felt that countless pairs of eyes in the forest were looking at him, and those eyes were hiding behind the sight.


    Tan Youxiao woke up.


    She had her hands cut back and her eyes covered. When she woke up, her body was numb and weak, her stomach was sick, and I didn''t know what those bastards injected her.


    Memories before the coma flooded into my mind.


    She and Tan Zhicheng were sorting out the flower pots around yu''er''s tomb. A group of people came not far away, including men and women, all dressed in black and holding white bouquets in their hands.


    Tan Xiao and Tan Zhicheng thought that those people also came to worship, so they didn''t care much, but when they approached, Tan Xiao sensitively realized that it was too late.


    The father and daughter quickly left the cemetery.


    Tan Xiao knew that these people must have gone for Yanchi to catch her. She couldn''t help worrying. And where''s dad?


    There was tape on her mouth and she couldn''t see it. Tan Xiao could only cry twice, but no one answered.


    She simply sat up and thought of a scene she had seen on TV, so she learned from those people to shrink her body into a ball and let the hand cut behind her get under the fart, then her legs and feet, and then she succeeded.


    After taking off the blindfold on his head, Tan Xiao saw that Tan Zhicheng was lying next to him. Maybe because he was older and his metabolism was slower, he woke up later.


    Tan Xiao tore the tape on her mouth again. She breathed out two breaths. Only then did she carefully tear the tape on Tan Zhicheng''s mouth.


    Then Tan Zhicheng was awakened by her and snorted bitterly.


    "Dad, wake up."


    Tan Xiaoyi pulled his eye patch and untied the rope in his hand.


    After all, the old man was old. After being tied for so many hours, he could hardly move his arm. He groaned and opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We''re tied." Tan Xiao can''t cry or laugh.


    Tan Zhicheng understood in the twinkling of an eye and said, "it''s for chi''er." It''s very calm.


    During this time, Tan Zhicheng saw that Yanchi attached great importance to the wedding and did everything himself. His favor for Yanchi had burst out, and now he even shouted "late".


    Tan smiled and said deliberately, "he''s done us this way. You''re worried about him when you wake up."


    Tan Zhicheng helped Tan laugh and untie the rope. While observing the surrounding situation, he whispered, "you girl, since you choose to sit in that position, you should have the courage and courage. Do you think the president''s wife is so easy to be?"


    Tan Xiaosheng was afraid that Tan Zhicheng would give her a class at this time and quickly surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m kidding."


    After throwing away several ropes, Tan Xiao stood up.


    She and Tan Zhicheng were locked up in a room. The room was still very clean. There was a tatami on which she and her father lay.


    There was a window. Tan Xiaodao looked at it and saw the sea. It seems that this place is in the port.


    At this time, a ferocious head suddenly poked out of the window, which startled Tan Xiao.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die. Go back and sit down."


    The man pointed his gun at Tan Xiao, but he didn''t mean to come in.


    What''s more, the man spoke in a local accent.


    "Go back!" Seeing that Tan couldn''t laugh, the man roared again.


    Tan Xiao had to go back to tatami and sit down.

 Chapter 326

    "Dad, these people don''t seem to hurt us."


    Tan Zhicheng also found that they moved freely. These people didn''t come in and tie them up again.


    "I must be worried now." Tan Zhicheng sighed, "I don''t know how many people are guarding us."


    "It''s no way to wait like this." Tan Xiao is also worried about Yanchi. Her and Tan Zhicheng''s mobile phones have been searched, and there is no way to inform people outside.


    She walked around the room, and the people outside the window looked at her from time to time, so she concluded that there were two people outside the window.


    Not far away is the port. People come and go. Tan Xiaozhen really wants to rush out and grab a mobile phone back.


    If only people outside could help deliver the news.


    But there is nothing in this room. There is no paper and pen. Even if there is paper and pen, it is useless. There must be people in the windows and outside the door. They can''t get out, and no one is close to this room.


    Tan Xiao was so anxious that she bit her nails that she didn''t notice. She bit her finger all at once, which hurt badly.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Tan smiled and looked at herself. She was wearing a more retro skirt today. It was embroidered in navy blue. It couldn''t be used.


    He looked at Tan Zhicheng again. Tan Zhicheng was wearing a suit with a lighter shirt inside.


    "Dad, do you have a pocket on your shirt?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Tan Xiao rushed to pick her father''s clothes without saying a word.


    There was indeed a pocket on the chest of Tan Zhicheng''s shirt, and his father and daughter pulled the pockets off.


    Tan Xiao took a deep breath, bit his finger and wrote the word "help" and a string of telephone numbers on the cloth.


    She thought, then took off a diamond hairpin on her head and wrapped it.


    After chatting with Tan Zhicheng, Tan Zhicheng suddenly fell down with his chest covered.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Tan Xiao screamed, hurriedly ran over, pushed open the window, collapsed to the two guards and said, "my father, my father..."


    The two men ran in from the other side as soon as their faces changed.


    Tan Xiao took the opportunity to throw out the things in his hand with all his strength. Because the cloth was wrapped in the hairpin, it was heavy and thrown far.


    As soon as I threw away my things, the door opened and four men in suits rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My father has a heart attack. He seems to have a heart attack." Tan Xiao rushed over and knelt beside Tan Zhicheng. He couldn''t be worried. "Do you have any medicine?"


    Four men are stupid. They don''t have medicine. They don''t sell medicine.


    At this time, Tan Zhicheng grabbed Tan Xiao''s hand and shivered: "no, it''s okay, smile, don''t be afraid, don''t provoke them..."


    Tan Xiao collapsed and shouted at the four people, "who are you? Why did you catch us? If my father has something wrong, I want you to pay for your life."


    There is a man: "Miss, you don''t have to be afraid. We won''t hurt you, as long as you stay in this room."


    "Then why did you catch us?"


    The four people obviously didn''t want to tangle with them. "Since the old man is all right, let''s go out. Don''t think about tricks. The guns in our hands don''t recognize people."


    The door slammed and the people outside the window looked at them through the window. The house was calm again.


    Tan Xiao just expects someone to pick up her hairpin and help her make that call.


    At this time, Yanchi also landed successfully on Xiangshan mountain.


    It''s so quiet in the woods. There''s something strange about it.


    Mu Chengfeng always knew that it was dangerous to take Yanchi there, but he didn''t stop Yanchi.


    Because he can understand Yanchi''s current mood. If his baby is tied, the other party doesn''t ask him to come in person. Even if he is tied with a bomb, he will never hesitate.


    And time is too tight for them to deploy.


    Mu Chengfeng and the captain named Chen Liu protect Yanchi in the middle one by one, with guns in their hands.


    Since Chen Liu is the captain, it shows that he is very good.


    In fact, he is also one of the best winners of plan W. at present, his main responsibility is to protect Yanchi.


    "Sir, marshal, there are many people in ambush in the woods." Chen Liu said.


    Mu Chengfeng also noticed that they had landed, and no one on other side came forward to negotiate.


    Yanchi and Mu Chengfeng are people who come and go back from the death line many times. Their intuition and judgment are extraordinary.


    At this moment, the safety of the three people''s lives was threatened, and the inflamed brain calmed down.


    "It seems that Xiaoxiao is not here. They want to assassinate me here."


    Chen Liu immediately said, "don''t worry, your subordinates will never let them hurt you." Then he pressed his headphones and ordered the people on the helicopter to drop their weapons.


    As a result, they moved here, and the other party immediately moved and started fighting without saying a word.


    The opponent''s firepower is not particularly fierce, but there are more people than Yanchi.


    It can also be inferred that this place is also the assassination site temporarily decided by them.


    After all, if the president is assassinated in a crowded place, it will certainly cause panic, and it is difficult to retreat, so the other party simply chose Xiangshan in a hurry.


    Maybe the other party didn''t expect that a president should personally take risks for a woman?


    Yanchi was protected by Mu Chengfeng behind a strong tree. Under the cover of Mu Chengfeng, Chen Liu dragged back the weapons and equipment that had just fallen down. It was full of submachine guns and cartridges. Each of the three had one hand.


    "Cease fire first and wait for them to approach." Mu Chengfeng changed a new clip.


    Chen Liu immediately understood the Marshal''s meaning and changed a new clip.


    There are many people on the other side and the encirclement is large. It''s difficult to tear a hole and rush out, but as long as they get close, it''s easier to concentrate their fire on one direction later.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly recalled the topographic map of Xiangshan Mountain in his mind. One side of Xiangshan Mountain faces the imperial capital, while the other side faces the sea.


    So mu Chengfeng made a quick decision. If he wanted to tear it later, he would tear the hole in the direction of the imperial capital, which was so powerful to them.


    If Mu Chengfeng knew that Tan Xiao was locked up in the port at this time, he would be proud of his clever plan.


    The encirclement of the other side was indeed reduced, and a big war was imminent.


    At this time, the people guarding Tan Xiao were very anxious. They asked them to wait here. As long as the inflammation was late, they would take Tan Xiao''s father and daughter to the next place.


    If Yan Chi doesn''t die, they will take Tan Xiao and leave by boat.


    But what they didn''t know was that the little princess, who was so anxious to turn around at home, received a mysterious phone call. Then soon, four fighter planes waiting at any time immediately set out, one to Xiangshan and the other to the port.


    After receiving the call from Yanbei, yufeiran and Yanchi quickly took control of the overall situation, changed helicopters on the way and flew directly to the port.

 Chapter 327

    "What? They ran away?" The voice across the phone was a little low and full of hostility.


    "This time I was too anxious and didn''t deploy well."


    "Next time, don''t blame me for not reading old love!"


    "Yes, I see."


    The call ended here. Yanchi, Mu Chengfeng and Chen Liu went up the soft ladder with Xiangshan.


    The three were pulled back to the cabin. Mu Chengfeng touched a handful of blood when he was late.


    "Sir, are you hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Chi''s white handsome face was even paler. He gasped and asked, "did feiran find a smile?"


    "Yes, sir." The other replied.


    Mu Chengfeng tore his sleeve and saw that his arm was hit by a bullet and was still bleeding.


    Just now everyone was in a hurry to escape. Yan Chi didn''t say anything. Mu Chengfeng and Chen Liu didn''t find it.


    Chen Liu took the medicine box and knelt down on Yanchi''s side without saying a word to help him stop bleeding and bandage.


    Hearing Tan Xiao was safe, Yanchi''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "It was my negligence." It''s self reproach to be late.


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly, "the enemy will always find a loophole if he wants to start. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Besides, Yanchi has sent someone to protect Tan Xiao. Even if he traps Tan Xiao around him, he may still make mistakes.


    "Chengfeng, it''s up to you. Be sure to find out the people behind you."


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    Mu Chengfeng also knew that this time was a fluke.


    The other party is probably eager to make a move. He wants to kill the inflammation later than death, and seems to be worried about something. He doesn''t dare to make things big.


    Mu Chengfeng took off his bulletproof vest and nailed several bullets on it.


    You can''t tell baby about this today, or it will scare her.


    Mu Chengfeng never expected that Yanbei had known what happened today, and his baby was already waiting at the presidential palace.


    There were only four people guarding Tan Xiao, so Yu feiran saved Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao without much action. Tan Xiao had to go back to the presidential palace later than Yan.


    Seeing Tan Xiao''s father and daughter come back safely, Yan Xiao nodded repeatedly: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Without seeing Yanchi, Tan Xiao and Tan Zhicheng looked at each other, and their hearts were raised.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My brother must be fine. Mu Chengfeng protects him."


    In fact, Yanbei wants to say that Yanchi broke through in the assassination for so many years. Now he is about to marry and have children with his beloved woman, and he will never let anything happen to himself.


    But it''s painful to say this. Yanbei feels that his brother is very strong. Those past hardships should not be mentioned again.


    Tan smiled and touched Yanbei''s face: "thanks to Beibei today, you girl is smart enough."


    Yanbei blinked: "of course!"


    Yanbei also didn''t expect that what Tan Xiao thought of in the dilemma was to ask for help from himself. Yanbei was quite moved by Tan Xiao''s trust. Of course, he can''t live up to Tan Xiao''s trust.


    Everyone was worried. The housekeeper of the tan family called the presidential palace and said that Bai MingEn''s grandfather had died.


    The housekeeper of the tan family didn''t know that Tan Xiao was kidnapped and rescued, but the father and daughter couldn''t open the phone. In addition, he knew that Tan Xiao was close to Bai MingEn, so he tried to call the presidential palace when he heard that Bai MingEn''s grandfather died.


    As soon as the housekeeper hung up, Mo Feng called back and reported to Yanxiao that Yanchi had been out of trouble, but was slightly injured and on his way back.


    "Hurt?" Tan Xiao thought of Yanchi''s scar. Now there will be another one. It''s really painful.


    Seeing that Tan Xiao was not in the mood to think about anything else, Tan Zhicheng called the housekeeper back and asked him to go to the hospital instead of Tan''s family.


    Everyone waited quietly. Before long, Yanchi and his party came back.


    Tan smiled and saw president Yanchi, with messy hair, a sleeve missing from his shirt and a circle of gauze wrapped around his arm.


    He strode towards her, and the originally gentle and elegant man suddenly became fierce and domineering in Tan Xiao''s eyes.


    He walked very fast. After entering through the gate for such a long way, Tan Xiao came to her before he had seen enough.


    With his long arm stretched out, Tan Xiao was hugged into a arms full of blood and gunpowder.


    "Smile!" Yan Chi''s voice was trembling, and Tan Xiao''s eardrum was pounded as hard as a drum.


    If Tan Xiao only liked Yanchi''s feelings before, at this moment, listening to his strong heartbeat, Tan Xiao felt that she had fallen in love with this man.


    Just now, I watched him walk towards her quickly step by step, as if to enter her life.


    "I''m fine. Be careful."


    Yanchi clasps Tan Xiao''s head and kisses him fiercely.


    He was so eager that Tan Xiao felt his fear.


    This man must be scared, isn''t he?


    Tan Xiao always felt that with a character like her, no one could hold her down in this life, and no one could let her hold her heart willingly.


    But now she trembled under the burning kiss.


    She never knew that Yanchi cared about her so much.


    She and Yanchi have different feelings with Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. They are as good as one person. So Tan Xiao always felt that even if she and Yanchi got married, the most was family harmony, and there would be no such palpitation.


    But now she knows what a heartbeat is.


    Considering that Yanchi''s arm was injured, Tan Xiao took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and stretched out his hands around Yanchi''s neck.


    They kissed as if there were no one else.


    Yanxiao and Tan Zhicheng looked at each other, and the two old men flashed away.


    On the other side, Yanbei''s small hands were touching Mu Chengfeng''s body. After confirming that he was not injured, he took Mu Chengfeng''s face and gave a hard blow.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you are so cool!" Yanbei whispered that his eyes were full of worship.


    Mu Chengfeng secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, she took off the bulletproof vest full of bullets first, otherwise she would be scared to cry when she was seen by the baby.


    "You should be good in the future. If you disappear, I will go crazy." Mu Chengfeng said softly that looking at a baby as lovely as a doll, a soft hearted one can''t do it. For fear that there is something unprotected about him, making the baby disappear like Tan Xiao.


    Yanbei circled Mu Chengfeng''s neck and said seriously, "you should tell yourself this. When am I bad?"


    Then he ran to Yanchi and Tan Xiao and carefully reminded: "brother, you''d better take a bath first, and then ask the doctor to give you a good look and see the injury. Don''t worry at this moment."


    Tan Xiao pushed away Yanchi, with a bright and moving face.


    hospital.


    Bai MingEn held grandpa''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "Xiaoxiao should be delayed. Don''t be angry. Your grandson doesn''t have the ability to win her heart, which makes you disappointed."


    Bai MingEn''s uncle stood behind, with some anger on his face. "MingEn, what''s the matter with your mother? She can''t even come back after her father''s death. What is she doing?"


    "Aunt and uncle, I''m sorry. You know my mother''s legs are inconvenient, and my father is suddenly ill and hospitalized... Can I stay and take grandpa away instead of them?"

 Chapter 328

    This injury is really nothing to Yanchi. After all, there is no life-threatening.


    It''s midnight when the owl and Yu feiran come back. You two have been tracking down for a long time and have found nothing..


    "One of the people guarding Miss Tan died and the other three ran away. They are quite familiar with the terrain and have escape routes. I can only let people continue to look secretly." Yu feiran said.


    It''s not so easy to do because it''s looking for someone secretly.


    Yanchi and Tan Xiao are getting married soon, and they really can''t make a big search.


    The night owl also said, "although five were caught alive on the Xiangshan side, they collectively swallowed bombs and committed suicide after being caught."


    As soon as they said this, Yanbei and Tan Xiao took a breath at the same time.


    Collective suicide! What does that mean? It shows that there is definitely a large-scale organization behind these people, and they are extremely severe and cruel.


    Yanbei is really worried about her brother.


    Yanchi is very calm. Since he has taken this position, he must have the corresponding courage.


    "This matter is not in a hurry now. The most important thing now is the wedding. There must be no mistakes." Yanchi thought of those invitations flying to various countries. He couldn''t help but focus on Mu Chengfeng and said seriously: "at that time, the safety of the presidential palace and guests from various countries will be bothered by the wind."


    "Yes!" Mu Chengfeng snorted heavily.


    When he came out of the presidential palace, Yanbei was still very worried. He always felt that Yanchi''s wedding would not be so smooth.


    "Bah, bah, bah, children have no scruples." Yanbei quickly Pooh the idea in his heart.


    She hugged him with a gentle kiss in her heart.


    "Mu Chengfeng, let''s go back and tidy up. Let''s go back to the presidential palace."


    "OK."


    Because Yanchi''s marriage was imminent, susiru''s father finally gave up the idea of forced marriage for the time being. Knowing that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei are busy, she has gone back.


    The old man of the Su family probably wants to take advantage of Yan Chi''s big wedding to have a good choice and have fun alone.


    Tan Xiao didn''t go home that day and slept in the Princess Palace in Yanbei at night.


    The next day, Tan Xiao finally remembered Bai MingEn.


    It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t run around at this time, but it''s reasonable that she didn''t visit yesterday. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable if she doesn''t go today.


    After all, those are Bai MingEn''s relatives. Tan Xiao knows the pain of losing relatives.


    "Let Chen Liu take someone to accompany you." Yan Chi said.


    Tan Xiao didn''t refuse. Accompanied by Chen Liu and two other special combat personnel, he went to the Bai family.


    Bai MingEn had been busy all night. Shortly after he got home, he heard that Tan Xiaolai came and looked faint.


    He didn''t sleep at all last night. Coupled with excessive sadness, he looked very bad.


    "Smile, are you here?" Bai MingEn''s eyes fell on the three people behind Tan Xiao. He was puzzled: "they are..."


    "They are... My friends." Tan Xiao was sorry: "elder martial brother, I had a situation yesterday. Sorry, I didn''t visit the old man. Are you okay?"


    Bai MingEn looked at Tan Xiao with condemnation in his eyes: "Xiao Xiao, the old man really likes it. Although he is paralyzed, he knows you. I really hope you go to see his last side, but I didn''t expect..."


    He smiled: "yes, you don''t have me in your heart. How can you go to see a dead man?"


    Tan Xiao didn''t expect Bai MingEn to say so. He didn''t react for the moment.


    Bai MingEn waved: "you go, I''m fine. I''ll go back in a few days. Smile. Maybe I won''t come back in the future."


    "Elder martial brother, I really..."


    A special combat team member couldn''t see it and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Bai, Miss Tan was kidnapped yesterday. It''s not that she didn''t want to see the old man for the last time. You misunderstood her."


    "What?" Shiming''s eyes suddenly widened and quickly glanced back and forth at Tan Xiao. "Xiaoxiao, you''ve been kidnapped? Nothing''s wrong?"


    Tan Xiao shook his head. "No, I was saved in time."


    "That''s good, that''s good. How could you be kidnapped? You are a girl who has no grievances with others..." seeing Chen Liu and others, Bai MingEn immediately reacted, "... Oh, I see."


    Tan said with a smile, "my business has been solved. Elder martial brother, have you arranged the things behind the old man?"


    The two talked for a while. Tan smiled and saw that Bai MingEn looked very tired and didn''t stay long.


    The old man has his own son to take care of the things behind him. Bai MingEn just helps.


    Now the old man has been buried, waiting for another day.


    "The last time I met, the old man looked very energetic. I didn''t expect..." life is always changeable.


    Three days later, Bai MingEn''s grandfather was buried. That day, Tan Xiao and Tan Zhicheng went.


    Tan Xiao wears sunglasses and is very low-key. Now she is the most noble woman in the country. For unnecessary trouble, her father and daughter didn''t stay long. After paying homage, they left quickly.


    In the following days, Tan Xiao almost lived in the presidential palace, because she ran to the presidential palace every day.


    There is only one woman in the presidential palace, Yanbei. She is also a little girl. She doesn''t understand many things and has no way. Tan Xiao had to perform the duties of the president''s wife in advance and help Yanbei arrange relevant matters in the presidential palace.


    A few days later, Bai MingEn called Tan Xiao to leave.


    Tan Xiao was trying on the dress at that time, but Bai MingEn didn''t let her see her off. Tan Xiao really felt sorry, but Bai MingEn blessed her on the phone and said that he had sent her a wedding gift in advance.


    As a result, Bai MingEn didn''t make it that day. He had a car accident on the way to the airport and was directly bumped into the hospital.


    Tan Xiao didn''t receive the news of Bai MingEn''s car accident at that time. When she knew it was a few days later.


    "Elder sister, your elder martial brother is a little bad this year!" Yanbei sighed.


    If the person you like gets married, the groom is not himself; Grandpa died; A car accident, this person is not an ordinary failure!


    Tan Xiao also sighed: "I''d better go and see him."


    Bai MingEn''s injury is not particularly serious. His arm is broken and his neck is sprained. When Tan laughs, he hangs his arm, wears a neck cover and has gauze on his head.


    "Smile, it seems that I''m going to stay for your wedding." Bai MingEn smiled bitterly.


    Tan said with a smile, "it''s my honor for you to come to my wedding."


    Bai MingEn looked at him and smiled: "just right, I want to see if he is a man worthy of you except for the president."


    Tan smiled. "He''s very good. I don''t deserve him."


    This is the truth. Tan Xiao has always felt that she is not an excellent woman, will not be coquettish, will not please men, has no ambition, and has no keen political mind.


    She was even worried about her delayed retreat, so the closer the marriage was, the more nervous she was.


    Last night, Tan Xiao also asked Yanchi why she liked her. Yanchi said, "like is like, not so much why."

 Chapter 329

    Tan Xiao can be said to be a person who is not afraid of things, but she began to lose sleep three days before the wedding.


    Premarital phobia, that''s her.


    Because he was getting married, Tan Xiao went back to his home.


    At present, the third floor of Tan''s family is full of Mu Chengfeng''s people. Tan Zhicheng and Tan Xiao don''t go out easily. If outsiders want to visit, they should also go through the listed personal investigation in advance.


    The mysterious man came one night.


    The man drove to the door of Tan''s house and didn''t get off, but the driver put out his head and shouted: "open the door!"


    Who do you think you are? Dare you yell at your uncle?


    It''s boring to watch the door here, so I dragged it around and was ready to greet each other''s uncle. As a result, I accidentally saw the people in the car and immediately slapped a military salute.


    Before the people in the car could give orders again, he quickly asked people to open the door.


    The car slowly drove into the tan family''s yard.


    I can''t figure it out. Did you meet Tan Xiao this morning? This day hasn''t passed yet. Is it the third autumn?


    But then I remembered that I hadn''t seen Xiao Jiu for several days, and my heart began to itch.


    Xiao Jiu has been in the presidential palace recently, while Li lie is responsible for protecting Tan Zhicheng. On this thought, Li lie has a sense of righteous mission.


    For the sake of your Excellency the president and the princess marshal, I would not hesitate to part with Xiao Jiu.


    It seems that Xiao Jiu likes him.


    When listing the exuberant feelings expressed towards the moon, Yanchi has been in love with Tan Xiao.


    They closed the door and couldn''t wait to kiss together. The news was very embarrassing.


    Tan Xiao stopped in time before Yanchi got out of control.


    "Your injury..."


    "I''m fine. It won''t affect our wedding night at all." Yan Chi gasped.


    "Who asked you this?" This man is getting more and more cheeky. Tan Xiao can''t help him.


    Yanchi lay at the head of Tan Xiao''s bed and closed his eyes.


    "Later, I''ll press it for you."


    Yan Chi opened his eyes in surprise, "can you still massage?"


    "When I was a child, I often watched my mother press it for my father. Later, when my mother was gone, it was Yuer''s turn to press it for my father. When Yuer was gone, it was naturally my turn."


    Tan Xiao climbed into bed and patted himself on the leg. "Lie down."


    Yan Chi smiled, and sure enough, he lay down impolitely.


    The man has been very tired recently. He was injured and didn''t have a rest. He was busy late all day.


    Tan Xiao rubbed his shoulder and felt the tension of the muscles on his shoulder.


    I''m so tired. This man doesn''t even have a good rest. It''s true that he has to make such a trip.


    With such a pretentious thought in his heart, the corners of Tan Xiao''s mouth were raised high, lowered his head and kissed Yan Chi''s forehead. In a soft voice, "sleep for a while, Mo Feng will call you."


    "Yes."


    Tan Xiao didn''t press it for a while, and Yan Chi fell asleep as expected.


    She dared not move for fear of waking him.


    Miraculously, with him, Tan Xiao was not nervous at all. She was looking forward to her wedding in three days.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Yanchi and Tan Xiao finally got married.


    Yanchi''s injury hasn''t healed yet, but it doesn''t affect his joy of becoming a bridegroom.


    When it comes to the wedding day, Tan Xiao is the most idle person, and Yanbei has become the busiest person.


    The distinguished guests from various countries were divided into two groups. The three brothers Mu Chengfeng helped greet the male guests, and Yanbei greeted the female guests with Tang MI and Su Xiru.


    Yanbei is very glad that he has connected foreign languages with Qi ran this year. At least he doesn''t need to translate when greeting.


    On this day, Yanbei also attended in full dress. Her royal costume designer designed more than a dozen sets of clothes for her early in the morning. Anyway, Mu Chengfeng was willing to spend money on his baby. How good is it.


    It is said that Yanbei''s wedding dress was made long ago, earlier than Tan''s smile. Anyway, Yanbei didn''t worry about these things. Mu Chengfeng was in charge.


    Some time ago, seeing Tan Xiao busy trying on dresses and choosing jewelry, Yanbei asked casually. Mu Chengfeng directly told her not to care about anything, just keep herself fat.


    So Yanbei really didn''t care. He had meat in the first paragraph, so mu Chengfeng couldn''t be excited.


    Unfortunately, the long two kilograms of meat probably fell off again after this busy period of time. I didn''t see Mu Chengfeng look unhappy every time he held it. I probably disliked that she was thin and didn''t dare to toss her hard at night for fear of breaking her waist.


    On formal occasions like today, Yanbei wears very dignified clothes. The princess skirt is matched with a small crown. It''s very generous to sit on it.


    She chatted with others, occasionally nodded her head, with a decent smile on her face, and occasionally asked some questions of interest to the female guests to stimulate the atmosphere. She listened carefully at other times.


    She also had her paintings prepared and gave them to the female guests present with her private seal.


    These paintings are the best of her two-year paintings. Once they are completed, they are mounted by professionals. Xue Lao commented that he has got seven true biographies from him.


    This evaluation is very high, which shows that Yanbei''s painting has been quite excellent.


    Those distinguished guests liked it very much and gave them gifts prepared by Yanbei.


    When the wedding began, Meixiu personally sent these ladies to the front to visit the wedding, and then Yanbei was wilting.


    Tang MI was more exaggerated than her. He collapsed directly on the sofa and rubbed his face with his hands.


    "Mom, I must have laughed disgustingly just now. I''d rather greet the male guests next time you get married. This thing is not done by people. It''s going to kill me."


    Yanbei also said, "me too. I''m so sad to laugh. I''m so tired to carry it all the time. Fortunately, I''ll have my sister-in-law right away. In the future, sister Xiaoxiao will do such work. She''s suitable for this."


    "Beibei, you still call me sister? It''s time to change your mouth?" Susiru joked.


    Yanbei stood up with his skirt. "Call me sister, just call me sister. Sister Su, I will always call you sister."


    "You girl, how did you pull it on me?"


    Yanbei said, "sister Su, I didn''t say anything. You won''t let me call sister. Do you want me to change my mouth?" Then he ran away.


    Suxiru reacted that she had unknowingly jumped into the pit dug by Yanbei. She was immediately angry and ashamed. "Bad girl, you did it on purpose. See how I deal with you." So he picked up his skirt and ran after it. As soon as he ran to the door, he plunged into a man''s arms.


    The man''s chest was so hard that he hit susiru''s nose and almost fell.


    A pair of big hands held her, and a low dumb sexy voice sounded over her head: "are you okay?"


    "General mu?" Susiru quickly stood up and stammered without knowing what to say, "no, it''s okay."


    Mucher looked at her like a dry well. When she was sure she was all right, he leaned over and motioned her to go first.


    Suciru had to pass in front of him with her head down.

 Chapter 330

    "Sister Su, was that brother just now?"


    "Yes." Susiru looked at mucher''s back and couldn''t look back for a long time.


    "Did you say anything?" Yanbei super gossip.


    Susiru nodded, "yes, he asked me if I was hit, and I said no."


    "And then?"


    Susiru shrugged: "then there will be no then. Beibei, let''s go. The wedding is about to begin."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Seeing that Tang MI was still dying, Yanbei picked up his skirt and ran away: "I''ll go first, and you''ll hurry."


    Tang Mi couldn''t be happier: "this is Beibei. The girl who has been giggling just now is so ugly."


    Yanchi''s and Tan Xiao''s wedding was a grand event, which was comparable to Yanchi''s coronation ceremony.


    The process of Mr. President''s wedding is cumbersome. Yanbei didn''t remember any steps anyway. She just looked at the handsome men and women above.


    It''s strange to say that it''s also his brother. Yanbei has been very fond of Yanchi since the first meeting, even though he was still an abandoned son that everyone avoided at that time.


    Although the wedding is for the whole country and even the whole country, it can be seen from the eyes of Yanchi and Tan Xiao that they are in love.


    They love each other deeply, so even if there are countless magnesium lights and countless people watching the ceremony, there is only Tan Xiao in Yanchi''s eyes, and Tan Xiao''s eyes are only Yanchi.


    Their happiness can''t be hidden.


    After exchanging rings, Yanchi personally helped Tan Xiao put on the crown belonging to the president''s wife, and the important part of this prosperous wedding was over.


    Then there is a group photo of the president''s family. Yanbei pulls Mu Chengfeng to stand on the other side of Yanxiao, and the family of five stops.


    Then the party begins. The hall where tens of thousands of people can dance at the same time is resplendent, with fragrant drinks and beautiful women.


    With all the members of the special forces, wearing black suits and headphones, he shuttled through the venue.


    Looking down from above, the hall was crowded.


    "If you throw a few shells down here, it will be lively." Yu feiran said with a smile.


    The owl couldn''t cry or laugh: "feiran, this joke can''t be joked."


    Jade feiran glanced at the owl and said coldly, "there are so many women below, do you have to follow me?"


    "I''m not interested in other women, so I''m interested in you. Who am I with if I don''t follow you?" The owl answered quite naturally.


    Yufeiran has been used to this man''s impudence recently, and has not taken the words of the night owl to heart.


    Mr. Fei is also dressed formally today. He may be worried about stealing the limelight of Yanchi. He even wears the military uniform of the Bureau of investigation.


    He seldom wears military uniform, which is quite eye-catching at one time.


    The wide armed belt tightened his waist, thin waist and long legs. Coupled with his beautiful face, he was fascinated by a large number of beautiful women.


    That''s why he hid upstairs, but he couldn''t escape the owl.


    Jade feiran put the wine cup in his hand into the hand of a passing waiter and turned to Yanchi''s bedroom.


    At the moment, Yanchi and Tan Xiao are changing clothes.


    Tang MI was surprised to see that Tan Xiao had to change his clothes and make a new look, even his underwear.


    "God, what is this?" Tang Mi twists up a string of two ropes with two fingers and looks at it for a long time. He doesn''t understand what it''s for.


    Yanbei really wants to know this goods.


    "Aunt, you are also the eldest lady of the jade family. Haven''t you even seen t-pants?"


    "..." the name Tang Mi knows. It''s just that she, a woman who never wears skirts, can''t have seen such underwear.


    The stylists laughed, and Tan laughed happily.


    Someone joked: "it is said that Miss Tang is a heroine among women. It can be seen from the T-String pants that this is definitely not a rumor."


    Tang Mi doesn''t care whether these people think she''s funny or ridiculous. It doesn''t matter: "anyway, I won''t wear this kind of thing."


    Yanbei pointed to one side of the dress and said, "this kind of dress is close to the body. You can only wear this kind of underwear, otherwise you will be ashamed."


    Tang Mi imagined the picture. Not to mention wearing such a piece of cloth, even wearing a skirt would kill her!


    Like that damn list said, she has no chest and can''t hold up in her dress.


    Depressed!


    This problem is obviously not a problem for Tan Xiao. When she finished modeling, she went to the dressing room to change her dress. When she came out, she simply blinded everyone''s dog eyes.


    The long hair is pulled up to make a dignified and generous shape. The bright red backless evening dress on her body just outlines her curve, just like a red rose.


    This dress will definitely look sexy if you want to wear it with a different temperament, but with Tan Xiaoxiao''s bright and moving but elegant face, others will only think that this woman is atmospheric and enthusiastic, which is very commensurate with today''s happy day.


    "Elder sister, you are dizzy with me." Yanbei couldn''t help being crazy.


    Tang Mi also said, "I almost had a nosebleed. Our president''s wife, do you want to wear a shawl? I''m afraid your Excellency will be jealous later."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Chi''s smiling voice came from the door: "Beibei, it''s getting late. Should I return my eldest brother''s bride to my eldest brother?"


    Yanbei covered his mouth and said, "elder brother can''t wait. Unfortunately, it''s still early after dark."


    "You girl."


    Yan Chi looked at Tan Xiaoxin in front of him. He couldn''t fill his heart. It''s still early. Why isn''t it dark?


    There are still many procedures. You can know from Tan Xiao''s many clothes. You have to change clothes almost every other hour. In the end, don''t say Tan smiled, they were all too tired in Yanbei.


    Bai MingEn came late. When he came, Yanchi and Tan Xiao had already started toasting.


    In addition to foreign guests, those present are loyal ministers who support and assist Yanchi. On the day of Yanchi''s wedding, a glass of wine must be drunk. This is a great opportunity to attract people''s hearts.


    Bai MingEn''s face is very ugly. His neck is well, but his arm is still hurt. He is wrapped in a plaid scarf.


    "Smile, congratulations." Bai MingEn smiled at Tan and raised his glass. His smile was very light, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Seeing that he openly ignored Yanchi, Tan Xiao''s smile was also very embarrassed. He took the initiative to introduce them: "Chi, this is my senior brother. Senior brother, he is my lover, Yanchi."


    This is an introduction between friends. Tan Xiaoxiao called Yanchi a lover, not the president, just emphasizing to Bai MingEn that she was willing to marry this man.


    Bai MingEn''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Yanchi grabbed Tan Xiao''s waist in one hand. Seeing this, he didn''t mean to greet Bai MingEn.


    The banquet boat also came this evening. Yanchi appreciated the banquet boat and obviously didn''t like Bai MingEn.


    But Bai Yan stretched out his hand.


    At this time, Luo lie and Mo Feng came quickly, one holding Bai MingEn.


    Listing is holding Bai MingEn''s hand hidden in the scarf and showing his teeth: "Sir, your Excellency the president is going to entertain distinguished guests. Why don''t we have two drinks with you?"


    The two men quickly disappeared with Bai MingEn.

 Chapter 331

    Tan Xiao didn''t respond at all. What happened? He was a little confused: "what''s the matter with lielie and Mo Feng?"


    "It should be playing with your senior brother." Yan Chi said.


    Tan Xiao''s eyes are deep. She''s not stupid. Mo Feng and Luo lie are also in charge of the security work at the wedding site today. Do they have time to drink with Bai MingEn?


    And they don''t know Bai MingEn at all.


    But since Yan didn''t say it, Tan Xiao didn''t ask.


    Today is a good day for her and Yanchi to get married. Everything else is not important.


    She smiled at Yanchi, took each other''s arm and walked to another table.


    Yanbei has been lazy in the lounge at the moment. He was shocked to hear that Bai MingEn was caught by lielie.


    "Little darling, don''t shout first. Sister Xiaoxiao doesn''t know yet, but let''s treat it as if we don''t know anything until today is over." It''s rare for Tang Mi to be so serious. Unexpectedly, he told Yanbei in turn.


    Yan Bei was surprised: "so there''s a problem with Bai MingEn? What''s going on?"


    Tang Mi stalled: "I don''t know, but I don''t say anything."


    So the two girls spent the next time scratching their hearts and lungs.


    At the end of the banquet in the evening, foreign guests were arranged and others left one after another. Mu Chengfeng and others were finally able to sit down and breathe.


    Yanchi and Tan Xiao went back to the bedroom.


    "Why not ask?" Yanchi took Tan Xiao''s man and they entered the bedroom side by side. The servant closed the door behind them.


    Tan smiled and said, "today is our wedding day. What else is more important than this?"


    Unexpectedly, she thought so. Yan Chi couldn''t help shaking in her heart.


    Tan Xiao took off Yan Chi''s tie and said, "go take a bath and I''ll take off my makeup first."


    Since Tan Xiao said so, how could Yanchi take the initiative to mention Bai MingEn to destroy the atmosphere?


    "OK, I''ll wash it first."


    He went and rang the bell on the wall, and soon a line of servants came in.


    These servants were holding their pajamas, bath towels, etc. after they were placed properly, they left quietly, very respectful.


    Tan Xiao went to the dressing room next to him. While removing her makeup in front of the mirror, she sank her face.


    Bai MingEn didn''t come back after being taken away by Luo lie and Mo Feng, which shows that he definitely has a problem.


    What does he want?


    Thinking of the last kidnapping, Tang Mi''s heart tightened. Or should he ask, has Bai MingEn done anything?


    When she was locked up at the dock, Tan Xiao was still surprised that the kidnapper was not fierce at all and didn''t mean to hurt her. If the person behind her was Bai MingEn, it makes sense.


    What is his purpose?


    Love but not to kill the pain of inflammation?


    no


    Tan Xiao doesn''t think she has so much charm. That''s the same sentence. If Bai MingEn really loves her, how can she have no news these years?


    What''s the reason?


    It''s not clear why the Bai family went abroad at the beginning. It''s just that those adults said that Bai MingEn''s father''s career was not smooth. They simply went to the sea and went abroad to do business.


    Since the Bai family is in business, why does Bai MingEn want to kill Yanchi?


    Tan Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    She has always been a clear-cut person. If Bai MingEn really borrows her to get close to Yanchi and wants to kill Yanchi, she will never forgive him.


    Tan Xiao believes in the ability of Mu Chengfeng and Mo Feng, and she is not worried that Bai MingEn will be wronged.


    Today is her wedding night with Yanchi, and she will never leave Yanchi because of an outsider.


    Thinking so, Tan smiled again.


    After unloading the makeup, I changed my bathrobe and came out. Yanchi has finished washing.


    "The water is ready, you bubble, are you tired today?"


    "Not tired." This is the truth.


    The smell of roses lingered in the bathroom, and a layer of red rose petals floated in the bath. Tan smiled off the bathroom and went down the stairs.


    After a comfortable hot bath, the fatigue of the day seems to be gone, and the comfortable bones become soft.


    Yan Chi leaned against the head of the bed and looked through their photo album, a thick one.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yanchi raised his head, and Jun''s face was full of a smile: "washed? I''ll ask someone to come in and blow your hair."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Tan Xiao went to the dressing room, and soon there was the buzzing sound of the hair dryer.


    When you blow dry your hair, there is another person behind you.


    Tan Xiao turned his head and pressed down the burning kiss.


    "Smile, you are so sweet."


    "You let people put so many petals in the bath, of course it''s fragrant."


    "Well, you make it fragrant, so I can eat it."


    Suddenly, Tan Xiao was picked up by his waist.


    She was startled: "your injury is not well yet. Put me down quickly."


    "A little injury." Yan Chi pecked on Tan Xiao''s lips: "I''ll take you back to your room."


    The man looks thin. Unexpectedly, he is so energetic that he doesn''t have any trouble holding Tan smile.


    Tan Xiao looked at his charming eyes and finally knew the mood of Tang Mi''s goods every time he saw Qi ran.


    The heart beat uncontrollably. Being watched so gently by Yanchi, Tan Xiao felt that his heart was about to melt.


    With a bang, they fell down on the soft big bed together. Yanchi immediately turned over and kissed them fiercely.


    Tut, I just said that this man was gentle, but as soon as he stuck to the bed, his true appearance was revealed.


    "Smile, I know you love me."


    Yan Chi''s voice is particularly sexy with lust and uncontrollable joy.


    "Of course I love you..." Tan Xiao closed her eyes and felt the other party''s burning lips invade her delicate and sensitive skin, "... Because you are my man!"


    Boom!


    This sentence is like pouring a basin of oil on the originally burning flame. Yanchi only feels that the blood of his whole body is pouring down somewhere. The soaring desire makes his eyes filled with water mist quickly, "smile, I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Tan Xiao sat up, took the initiative to stretch out his hand and pull open the belt around Yanchi''s waist, then took off his bathrobe, rushed up and kissed each other''s lips.


    At the moment of skin blind date, they both closed their eyes and sighed from the depths of their throats.


    Yanchi tightly hugged Tan Xiao''s waist. They stuck tightly, kissed heartily and possessed wantonly


    In the princess hall, Yanbei was just wet and held out by Yanchi.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what does Bai MingEn want to do today?"


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows: "assassinate the president."


    "What?" Yanbei exclaimed and was so scared that he didn''t sleep. "Who is he? Why did he kill my brother? Was sister Xiaoxiao kidnapped by him last time? This man suddenly appeared and I thought she was going to rob sister Xiaoxiao with my brother. I didn''t expect that he came to my brother. Is he behind the scenes?"


    A series of questions were asked, and Mu Chengfeng didn''t know which one he should answer first.


    "Well, honey, how about going to ask the white one in person tomorrow?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 332

    Bai MingEn was not locked up in prison, but was locked up in a room in the presidential palace.


    The scarf on his neck has been taken off, his arm is good, and the movement of pouring wine is very smooth. There is no sign of injury at all.


    With people staring at him without blinking, he held a box of soy sauce in his hand and ate with a mouth full of oil.


    "Why don''t you?" Listing twisted a piece with his claw and asked Bai MingEn.


    Bai MingEn disliked it, and his eyes crossed with disdain.


    "Soy sauce with red wine, you try?"


    "Thank you."


    Listing hehe Zhile: "I hate you. Lord Luo has seen through your conspiracy? Hate it. There are many people who hate me. You''re not the only one."


    Bai MingEn took a big sip of wine and his face was not ugly. It was normal.


    Assassinating the president is a capital crime, no matter who!


    But it seems that Bai MingEn is not afraid of death at all. Does he think the president''s wife will save him?


    "Naive." Rowlie shook his head, continued to eat meat, and then kicked his men: "a fool without eyes, don''t know to pour a glass of wine for Lord Luo?"


    The man rolled his eyes. He was a special soldier. He was tall and powerful. He was not listed at all.


    But the wine poured out.


    Bai MingEn glanced at the list and sneered: "you just followed a good master. What are you proud of with me?"


    The list was stunned and his eyes widened: "am I proud? Am I proud? I''m always kind, but I''m not the kind of person who falls into a well. But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, listing smiled shamelessly: "but what you said later is right. I did follow a good master, so I said you were naive."


    Bai MingEn smiled.


    Luo lie tut shook his head: "I told a good master, not that I was lucky, but that my marshal was a cow. If your master had half of our Marshal''s cattle, you might not be caught today."


    "My master..." Bai MingEn suddenly paused as soon as he spoke. He looked at the man who only knew how to eat, and was scared into a cold sweat on his back.


    Just a moment ago, he almost followed the listed path.


    I don''t dare to underestimate the list any more. Bai MingEn quickly remedied it... I don''t have a master, so I''m so unlucky that I can''t even protect the woman I like. "


    "Look at what you said, as if our president''s wife likes you, but I know that she only thinks you are a senior brother and the person she loves is our great president," he said while chewing meat


    Bai MingEn said coldly, "I met Xiaoxiao first."


    "What if you meet first? Madam President, the man you love is not you. If you come to assassinate your Excellency the president for this, I want to ask, are you stupid?"


    Bai MingEn was so blocked by the straightforward list that he couldn''t say a word.


    A box of pickled meat soon went into the listed stomach. The food was satisfied, drank another glass of red wine, rinsed his mouth, and then stood up and stretched.


    Chen Liu brought people to change shifts. He listed and patted Bai MingEn on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "anyway, brother, your little life is going to be over. Think about what last words to write."


    Bai MingEn: "


    The next day, the newly married president and his wife didn''t take a wedding leave for a honeymoon like ordinary people, but got up early in the morning as usual.


    After breakfast, the stylist helped Tan Xiao do the modeling again. Today, her main task with Yanchi is to greet foreign guests.


    Therefore, Yanchi and Tan Xiao still didn''t have time to see Bai MingEn for a while. After lunch, Yanchi and Tan Xiao personally interrogated Bai MingEn with Mu Chengfeng night owl Yu feiran in the gap of lunch break.


    At the sight of Tan Xiao, Bai MingEn''s face burst into brilliance.


    "Smile..."


    Tan Xiao didn''t answer, but was held by Yanchi and sat in the middle. Yanchi sat Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng on one side and owl and Yu feiran on the other.


    After sitting down, Yanchi smiled at Tan and signaled that the matter should be handled by her.


    Facing Bai MingEn again, Tan Xiao''s mood is complex.


    Once the seed of doubt is planted, she can no longer calm down. She doesn''t want to ask Mu Chengfeng, but Bai MingEn directly.


    "Smile, are you okay?" Bai MingEn''s smile was a bit obviously sad. He didn''t sleep all night. Naturally, he looked a bit embarrassed.


    Tan Xiao also came straight to the point, "elder martial brother, is it you who kidnapped me and my father?"


    Bai MingEn was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tan smiled and asked about it.


    "Smile..."


    "Just answer yes or no!"


    Bai MingEn looked at the woman opposite. She was wearing a very beautiful dress and looked dignified and noble. She didn''t smile. She looked serious, as if she had seen everything and didn''t show any sympathy for the elder martial brother she loved in the past.


    "Yes." Bai MingEn replied, looking at Yanchi with hatred in his eyes: "I can also tell you that I kidnapped you and uncle tan just to kill him!"


    Tan Xiao: "


    Bai MingEn is very strange in front of him. He is no longer the Bai MingEn who was sweating on the court and swept the whole school in his memory.


    "Smile, I''m not reconciled! The person you like is me. Why should you marry him? He forced you, didn''t he..."


    Tan Xiao raised his hand and motioned him not to go on.


    "Mr. Bai, let''s not talk about this nonsense. I explained it to you before. I don''t know whether you can''t understand me or pretend to be stupid. But I Tan Xiao is not a fool. Your Excellency the president and everyone here are not fools. As far as you care about the left and right, his ability won''t be shown in front of us. I have another question. I hope you can Answer truthfully. "


    Bai MingEn is a little silly. Is this woman not even calling her senior brother?


    "Mr. Bai, I ask you, how did your grandfather die?" Tan Xiao looked at Bai MingEn tightly, and absolutely couldn''t miss a little change in his face.


    Bai MingEn suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech: "smile, what do you mean?"


    Tan Xiaoshen said: "Literally. Mr. Bai, I remember when you returned home, although your grandfather was delirious, he looked very energetic. You said he liked me, didn''t you? I also think the old man liked me very much and looked very excited when I saw me go. If the old man had no other physical problems, why did he suddenly die? And the day he died happened to be me and me When dad was kidnapped. I have never doubted you before, but now I have to think whether you deliberately killed the old man in order to cause alibi! "


    With these words, Bai MingEn''s face turned pale, as if he had been badly hit.


    In fact, how does Tan Xiao feel?


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Bai MingEn loves her to the point of madness, so why does he kill Yanchi? Is there someone behind him? Who is it?

 Chapter 333

    Bai MingEn''s face became ugly bit by bit. He looked at Tan Xiao and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t seem to believe that Tan Xiao would say that. In his memory, Tan Xiao was still the little girl who stood outside the crowd and looked at him silently.


    He knew that Tan Xiao liked him before. Although she was very implicit, he felt the green and astringent love of Taoist girls.


    Not seen for several years, he didn''t expect that Tan Xiao''s change was so great that he was merciless to him.


    Clearly, when she first returned home, she looked at him with old feelings


    The whole room looked at him, and Bai MingEn knew that he had no way to escape this time.


    Tan Xiao''s eyes pierced him like an awl, and Bai MingEn didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "I have nothing to say." He smiled bitterly, "my purpose is to assassinate Yanchi. Since you have caught me, you can kill me or cut me."


    By saying so, he implied that he acquiesced to tan Xiaogang''s accusation.


    It''s the default!


    Tan laughed and exclaimed, "that''s your grandfather! You kiss your grandfather!"


    Bai MingEn felt a touch of pain on his face, but said faintly: "he is old and doesn''t even recognize people. I go to see him every day, read books and newspapers to him every day, massage and brush his body, but he still didn''t recognize me and can''t remember me. What''s the significance of living like this?"


    People couldn''t understand his thinking at all, and Sanguan was almost destroyed by this absurd speech.


    Yanbei was surprised and said, "Mr. Bai, do you really think so? Even if I didn''t inquire, I can conclude from what you said just now that you actually care about your grandfather and love him very much. If the old man is really your poison, you must be very sad now? Do you have any unavoidable difficulties?"


    Bai MingEn was stunned and his eyes fell on Yanbei.


    Yanbei smiled and looked harmless. She is young and her words are very considerate, which can easily move people''s hearts.


    Maybe Bai MingEn''s eyes stayed too long, and marshal Mu was unhappy.


    He snorted coldly and said, "if you have any difficulties, you can tell us that the president and his wife are kind and may help you. However, you have to hand over the people behind you."


    Bai MingEn returned to his senses and shook his head. "There''s no one behind me. I just hate Yanchi and stole Xiaoxiao."


    "Do you believe that?" Tan smiled: "Bai MingEn, we are not fools, and I believe you are not fools. Why do you protect the people behind the scenes because your parents are controlled?"


    Bai MingEn''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Tan Xiao continued, "isn''t it strange that your parents didn''t come back to the funeral as your biological daughter when the old man died? Also, I just know now that your mother lost her legs. Was it an accident?"


    Bai MingEn''s hand became a fist, but he still clenched his teeth.


    Seeing him so stubborn, it''s hard for everyone to say anything. After all, it''s related to the safety of his parents, and he certainly needs to think about it.


    Mu Chengfeng threw out the bait: "as long as you tell the person behind the scenes, we will try to save your parents. Also, the news of your arrest has not been leaked. I think your pillar will be restless at this time. If he knows you have been arrested, will he lose control and vent his anger on your parents for a moment?"


    Yanbei said sadly, "although your sins are unforgivable, your parents are innocent. Mu Chengfeng said that if he can save your parents, he will be able to do it. Mr. Bai, you don''t want your parents to be controlled all the time?"


    Jade feiran also said: "you have to think clearly. If you go out of the presidential palace with a drunken attitude now, your master may not doubt you, but the longer it takes, your master must not be easy to fool you."


    Bai MingEn scratched a struggle on his face.


    Yanchi stood up with Tan Xiao''s hand and said to Mu Cheng, "I''ll give it to you here. Xiaoxiao and I will go first." They also have lunch with foreign guests, and then take them on the plane in the afternoon.


    Mu Chengfeng and others got up and congratulated Yanchi and Tan Xiao.


    Seeing Tan Xiao leaving, Bai MingEn''s expression collapsed, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Tan Xiao stood still, looked at him and said, "Chi is a good president. Elder martial brother, you shouldn''t help the tyranny. It''s the man behind you."


    With that, Tan smiled and walked away with Yan.


    People really don''t understand. Who else in the world hates Yanchi so much except Yanhui and the Zhao family?


    If it''s a foreign opponent, Princess Yana? It''s impossible. Those people want Mu Chengfeng, not Yanchi''s life.


    Killing Yanchi doesn''t do Princess Yana any good. Even if Yanchi dies, there will be the next president. If the Empire has mu Chengfeng, they can''t get half a price.


    Mu Chengfeng is the princess''s princess''s fiancee. If it is too late to die, then it will be even worse, won''t it?


    Therefore, the person who wants to kill Yanchi is either simply seeking revenge, so he is staring at Yanchi''s position, and is confident that if Yanchi dies, he can rise to the top.


    But after thinking about it, there is only one Yanhui who has such conditions. Then the problem comes. Isn''t Yanhui dead?


    No one spoke in the hall, and Mu Chengfeng didn''t ask anyone to take Bai MingEn down. Instead, he directly asked Yu feiran in front of him: "second brother, are you sure Yanhui is dead?"


    When Mu Chengfeng said this, Yanbei kept staring at Bai MingEn. When the word "Yanhui" sounded in the hall, Bai MingEn''s face quickly crossed a touch of hatred.


    Yanbei was surprised.


    Listen to Yu feiran: "we found something representing Yanhui''s identity in a car. At that time, the people in the car were burned beyond recognition, and a single cluster of bodies could not be identified at all."


    And at that time outside, there was no way to verify the body from those bones. After finding Yanhui''s belt buckle, the people who wanted Yanhui to die felt relieved and directly burned the bones and brought them back.


    Now there is only a handful of ash in Yanhui''s tomb, and there is no way to prove anything.


    Tingmu Chengfeng asked. The expression of the owl and Yu feiran became serious, "third brother, do you doubt that Yanhui is not dead?"


    Mu Chengfeng pointed to Bai MingEn, "then you have to ask him. I personally eradicated Yanhui and the rest of the Zhao family with people. It can be said that there is absolutely no fish in the net. And even if these people want to kill the president, they can''t get the position of the president. What do they do with so much effort?"


    Yu feiran shrugged carelessly: "list that they have secretly searched the whole city. Bai MingEn, your master should be in the city?"


    The night owl''s expression was very serious: "if Yanhui really didn''t die... Then all this really makes sense. Bai MingEn''s family suddenly went abroad eight years ago. Has your family been targeted by Yanhui since then?"


    Bai MingEn was shocked.

 Chapter 334

    Bai MingEn was really convinced. He didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything. These people guessed everything right just by you and me.


    He looked at Mu Chengfeng and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Yanbei really sympathizes with Bai MingEn. She has been paying attention to Bai MingEn and has determined from his expression that the person behind the scenes must be Yanhui.


    That bastard didn''t die!


    "Mr. Bai, aren''t you ready to say?" Yanbei sighed: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not now, but I hope your parents can be safe."


    The last string of Bai MingEn broke with a bang.


    "That year, I just entered Imperial military university and wanted to be an excellent soldier like Marshal mu. But on the day I took the notice of the knife, Yanhui suddenly appeared in my house. We were forced to go abroad. He has been sending people to watch us for years without half freedom. There are not only my family like us, but also several others I know. They are all with our family Similarly, parents do not have important positions, and being taken out by Yanhui will not arouse others'' suspicion.


    Yanhui is thoughtful, suspicious and tyrannical.


    He always told us that the former president would not pass on the presidency to him. He said that the former president secretly funded Yanchi to do business and make money, which he hated very much.


    He also promised us that as long as he became president, we would return home and be in a high position from now on.


    Yes, my mother''s leg was not an accident. It was our family who wanted to escape and was chased by someone he sent.


    Your excellency, my parents will die... "


    With that, Bai MingEn tightened his teeth, and Mu Chengfeng rushed to hold his mouth, but it was too late. Bai MingEn bit the poison bag hidden in his teeth.


    "It''s no use. I can''t live." Bai MingEn smiled bitterly: "I can''t live. I killed my grandfather who loved me since childhood... I can''t help it. My grandfather is old, but my parents are still young. They are only 50..."


    Bai MingEn grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand and looked earnestly: "marshal, please, save my parents."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "where is he?"


    This "he" naturally glows.


    "It''s at dizun hotel. My parents are there, too."


    Jade feiran jumped up and went out with a cold face. The owl hurried to follow.


    A wisp of black blood flowed out of Bai MingEn''s mouth. It was too toxic and had broken out quickly.


    Bai MingEn turned to Yanbei and said: "... Please Princess... Help me tell Xiaoxiao... I''m sorry..."


    Yanbei nodded sadly: "I will."


    Bai MingEn smiled, fell to the ground and closed his eyes.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t mention anything about the assassination of Yanchi, and didn''t mention anything about Tan Xiao''s feelings.


    Perhaps, in his heart, Tan Xiao has always been the girl standing outside the crowd silently watching him?


    However, the girl is still the girl, and the boy had already experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Therefore, it is doomed to be a tragedy.


    ¡­


    "Feiran, wait a minute."


    As soon as the night owl''s hand touched Yu feiran''s sleeve, he threw it away and kept walking under his feet.


    "Stop!" The owl rushed over, grabbed Yu feiran, put him in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Let go!" Yu feiran''s voice was very cold and full of hostility.


    Yanhui, that bastard didn''t die!


    He''s not dead!


    Yufeiran was going to be hit hard by this fact. He thought he had avenged Tan Yu, but now Bai MingEn told him that Yanhui was still alive!


    How can that bastard live?


    No, he must die. Die now!


    Instead of letting go, the owl dragged him into a lounge, slammed the door and kissed him fiercely.


    Yufeiran was dizzy with anger at the moment. As soon as the night owl''s lips pressed up, he bit them hard.


    How many men who want to take advantage have not been bitten?


    Even the president has been bitten, and the owl himself has been bitten, so once born and twice cooked, the owl didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he pressed the jade on the wall and continued to kiss.


    He knew that Yu feiran thought of Tan Yu now, which made the night owl very unhappy.


    So he must erase Tan Yu''s shadow from Yu feiran''s mind. It doesn''t matter if he can''t wipe it clean. Then he will let himself break in and let him remember him!


    The strong smell of blood gradually revived the irrational yufeiran. He no longer resisted and gave a handsome face to the night owl to kiss wantonly.


    Like a wooden stake, the owl was naturally embarrassed to continue, although he was very reluctant to let go.


    "Feiran, let''s go back and discuss with the third brother." The owl gasped and looked at Yu feiran closely.


    Jade feiran was impatient: "what is there to discuss?" He took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood of the owl from his mouth, and angrily threw the handkerchief directly on the owl''s face.


    This wayward move made the owl almost uncontrollable, but now he has something to do. He can only suppress those beautiful ideas.


    "Don''t forget, it''s Yanhui. If the former president knows Yanhui is still alive, do you think he can watch his son die?"


    Jade feiran frowned. He pushed away the owl and opened the door and went out.


    The owl smiled bitterly with his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Then he carefully put the handkerchief away and put it into his suit pocket.


    When the two returned, Bai MingEn''s body had just been covered with white cloth. Mu Chengfeng said, "you''d better tell the president''s wife after the banquet."


    Yanbei nodded and waved to make Bai MingEn carefully restrained.


    When there was no outsider, Yu feiran said bluntly, "I want my hand to be Yanhui, third brother, you cooperate with me."


    Mu Chengfeng was not surprised at all. He turned his head and touched Yanbei''s face and asked her to have lunch by herself. Then the three brothers went out directly.


    Yanhui is a must. No one can keep him this time.


    Yanbei thought for a while and simply went to have dinner with Yanxiao.


    At this time, Yanhui didn''t know that Bai MingEn had betrayed him, let alone that Mu Chengfeng had led people straight to the hotel where he locked up.


    This hotel called dizun is still the property of the night owl family. People are very curious about how Yanhui hid in the night hotel.


    And the hotel is not far from the presidential palace. Thinking of the enemy watching them not far away and living in a luxury hotel, Yu feiran can''t control his anger.


    You can''t catch him on the way. I''m afraid I can''t catch him this time. Will you run in front of him

 Chapter 335

    Three hours later, Chen Liu escorted a man from the emperor''s kitchen.


    The man was wearing a white chef''s suit, a mask and a chef''s hat. Although he dressed like a cook, Yu feiran determined that he was Yanhui just by his eyes.


    Yan Hui looked at the three people in front of him with a pair of eyes like poisonous snakes. His hatred surged and no longer covered up.


    "Oh, how did your highness become a cook?" Jade Fei ran over and pulled Yanhui''s mask.


    If Yan Hui''s eyes are real, Yu feiran Mu Chengfeng night owl has been cut to pieces by him now.


    "You, damn it!"


    "Damn it, it''s you!" Yufeiran directly pulled out the gun and aimed it at Yanhui''s head. He didn''t want to know why Yanhui wasn''t killed. He just wanted him to die. "This time, I''ll see how you can escape!"


    Yan Hui looked at Yu feiran and suddenly smiled vaguely: "the tattoo is good, but it''s still not as good as the trace I left you. Ha ha ha."


    With a bang, Yanhui''s face was directly punched by the night owl.


    The night owl used force in this punch, which directly made Yanhui''s teeth loose and the corners of his mouth broken.


    At this time, the emperor had been completely controlled, and all Yanhui''s people were shot on the spot.


    And Bai MingEn''s parents were also found. They lived in a room of the emperor and were monitored. They had no freedom at all.


    After eight years of control and torture, Bai MingEn''s mother is a little confused, and his father also appears extremely cowardly. No wonder Yanhui will send Bai MingEn out to catch the couple, which is equivalent to holding Bai MingEn''s throat.


    It is said that Bai MingEn is dead. The middle-aged couple just shed tears silently, which makes people sad.


    All present are the confidants of Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran. Yu feiran has no scruples at all.


    But Yan Hui was still provoking: "you kill me? Shoot me. If you don''t kill me now, one day I''ll let you lie under me!"


    Yu feiran turned pale and was full of murderous spirit.


    "If you have seed, shoot. Ah, yes, you have no seed. You bitch who wants to be done by a man, where did you get the seed?"


    Yanhui''s eyes are full of madness. After escaping from the big explosion, he has been planning revenge.


    In fact, this is just a desperate resistance. His power has been completely removed by Mu Chengfeng. There are several puppets who once controlled him. These people only hate him but are not loyal to him, so he wants to kill Yanchi wholeheartedly. As long as Yanchi dies, the whole empire is not his Yanhui?


    But what he didn''t expect was that he managed to get Bai MingEn to Yanchi. That fool was actually planted in the hands of a woman. He couldn''t even make a woman.


    Yu feiran looked at the completely distorted Yan Hui and trembled with anger.


    "Feiran, shoot." The owl stood behind him and encouraged, "kill him and you will avenge yu''er. Kill him and you can put it down. Do it, don''t be afraid!"


    Yanhui laughed wildly, "hahaha, owl, have you tasted him? No? I tell you, his skin is really as delicate as a woman..."


    As like as two peas, the voice of Yan Hui stopped suddenly, and there was a blood hole in the eyebrows, which was exactly the same as that of Tan Yu at the beginning.


    Chen Liusong''s hand, Yanhui''s body fell to the ground, his eyes wide open.


    Yanhui, finally dead!


    Yu feiran threw the gun and turned and left.


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng. He was embarrassed: "third brother, look..."


    Mu Chengfeng waved his hand: "go and look at the second brother."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." The owl pretended to be sorry and patted Mu Chengfeng on the shoulder. However, he ran very fast and his long legs disappeared after a few times.


    Mu Chengfeng pulled a pistol from a man''s waist, banged several shots at Yanhui''s body, scanned the crowd, and asked in a deep voice, "how did Yanhui die?"


    Chen Liuyi was stunned and immediately said, "Yanhui was arrested, took hostages and was killed by random guns."


    Mu Chengfeng: "stop it and take it back. None of the other remaining parties will stay. The hostages will be detained first and interrogated one by one after these days."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    As soon as yufeiran got on the bus, the door was opened. The owl grabbed his arm and dragged him out of the cab, then stuffed him into the co driver and sat in the cab.


    He doesn''t dare to let Yu feiran drive now. When the boy is angry, he can do anything. The night owl in the last racing incident has formed a shadow in the night owl''s heart, so he has followed Yu feiran like his tail recently, even if the weather is bad, he runs out racing again, harming others and hurting himself. It''s not enough for him to feel distressed.


    This time, Yu feiran was pretty good. He didn''t struggle or swear. He just kept a beautiful face cold and didn''t talk.


    The owl started the car. He didn''t ask where he was going to be taken. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and had no eyes.


    "Hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The owl smiled. "I didn''t eat lunch. I''m hungry."


    Yu feiran turned his head and looked at the owl. His eyes were faint. He looked at him and still didn''t speak.


    To tell you the truth, with Jade''s eyes, the night owl is long and disabled.


    When I was a child, the owl was also very beautiful. He wore a three piece suit and hugged everywhere. His posture was as good as that bastard Yanhui.


    The owl has been steady since he was a child. He studies well and knows etiquette very well. He is like a gentleman.


    At that time, the night owl was someone else''s child. Master Yu wished he could not take it home when he saw the night owl. Unfortunately, it was not his kind.


    Yu feiran has been rebellious since childhood. In the words of the old man, the boy is left-handed and has a rebellious bone on his head.


    It can be said that they are inseparable from each other since childhood. Despite their lack of memory in childhood, this face has been seen for nearly 30 years.


    Yu feiran thinks he is still a good-looking, handsome, clean and obedient night owl in his youth. Unlike now, when I became prime minister, the aura was still very depressed.


    "Looking so focused, do you find that big brother is quite handsome?"


    Yu feiran snorted coldly, "the longer it is, the uglier it is."


    Oh, if you are willing to speak, just be willing to speak. I''m afraid the ancestor has been silent.


    "Yes, big brother is old. Of course, he is ugly. Feiran is still the same."


    Yu feiran rolled his eyes. This man is only two years older than himself. What''s good to say?


    "My feiran is still in my heart. People want to follow him and spoil him." The owl said again, turning his head and looking at Yu feiran.


    At that moment, Yu feiran felt a little embarrassed and subconsciously turned away.


    "Drive well. I don''t want to die with you."


    The owl smiled and really focused on driving.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a villa, which is the home of the night owl in the urban area.


    "What brought me here for? A lot of things in the presidential palace."


    "I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry?"


    After the car stopped, the servant came to help the owl open the door.


    After getting off the car, the owl made a circle and went to serve Yu feiran personally.


    I didn''t say in advance that the ancestor was probably a little fried.

 Chapter 336

    "Who''s coming to your house?"


    Yu feiran sat in the car, squinting at the owl with her eyes.


    "I''d like you to come. There are few people here and it''s comfortable to stay." The night owl coaxed with a good temper: "hungry, what do you want to eat, big brother will make it for you."


    "You?" Yu feiran obviously doesn''t believe it.


    How does the prime minister cook? Can he tell sugar from salt?


    Of course, jade is indistinguishable.


    "Come down." The owl said and went to pull him.


    I don''t know if it''s because I want to know what kind of meal the owl cooked, or if Mr. Fei is in a good mood now, he got off the bus obediently.


    Yufeiran came to this house when he was injured in a racing car last time, because owls often came. The house was cleaned very clean and popular.


    Yufeiran also has a house in the city, but he doesn''t like too many people at home. The house in the city is empty most of the time. Whenever he wants to go, he just needs to inform the housekeeper in advance and send someone to clean it up.


    There are no elders in this room. Yu feiran is very comfortable every time he comes here. He feels very relaxed when he enters the door.


    "Feiran, what do you want to eat? If you don''t have anything to eat, I''ll do it myself?"


    Jade feiran lay on the sofa, "you see what to do." Anyway, the owl knows what he likes to eat.


    The servant brought a hot towel, and the housekeeper poured a glass of red wine for yufeiran himself. It was clear that the night owl was the master of the family, but the servants served yufeiran first, and everyone took it for granted, including yufeiran.


    "Young master, have a taste of the wine you just opened."


    Yu feiran wiped his hand, took the wine and sipped, "yes, which year?"


    "Twenty years."


    "Keep it for me."


    "Yes."


    The owl raised his eyebrows and asked the housekeeper, "are you ready?"


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "ready, I can start frying right away."


    Jade feiran glanced at the owl: "it''s all ready. Then you ask me what I want to eat? Owl, are you fake?"


    The man lay lazily on the sofa with wine in one hand and rolled his eyes. He was really beautiful.


    The owl couldn''t help it. He pinched his chin and leaned over to take a mouthful.


    The wine in yufeiran''s hand was almost spilled, but it was almost spilled.


    "You want to die!"


    The owl didn''t seem to see his anger and said with a smile, "lie down first and I''ll be fine soon."


    "..." Yu feiran turned his head, and the owl had to let go.


    He took off his suit and tie, and a servant helped the owl roll up his sleeve.


    Yu feiran stared coldly and secretly said that the man really wanted to cook for him?


    The owl unbuttoned the collar and smiled at Yu feiran. He really went to the kitchen.


    Yu feiran was a little surprised. He simply got up and went to the kitchen. He was very curious about the fact that the owl cooked.


    The kitchen is large and modern. The kitchen is clean and tidy.


    The owl stood in front of the stove, with a shovel in his hand, frying a steak.


    Yu feiran leaned against the door frame and squinted at him.


    He really didn''t know that the night owl would go to the kitchen. The heirs trained by their family had absolutely no chance to go to the kitchen. Yu feiran didn''t even think about it.


    Looking at the owl, this should not be his first time in the kitchen.


    The way he turned the steak with a shovel was leisurely and unhurried. He would also check the heat.


    Soon, the steak was ready. He put the steak on the plate that had been set. When he turned his head, he saw Yu feiran.


    "All right." The owl seemed very satisfied with his fried steak. He set his knife and fork and came with a tray.


    Yufei suddenly found that the man looked very sexy in the kitchen.


    "When will you do this?" Yu feiran couldn''t help asking this question.


    "Not long ago, come and have a try." The owl put the plate on the table.


    Yufeiran was not hungry at first, but now she is really hungry somehow.


    The owl said, "this heart is just made today. It''s all your favorite taste. Eat it."


    Yufeiran sat down impolitely, picked up the knife and fork and started.


    As a son of an aristocratic family, Yu feiran''s eating appearance is also quite evil.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Seeing that he cut a small piece of steak and fed it into his mouth, the owl couldn''t wait to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jade feiran didn''t answer, but cut another piece and continued to eat.


    The man has a tricky mouth, a twisted personality and is difficult to serve. The second piece he eats is enough to show that the steak is to his appetite. If he doesn''t like it, he will definitely throw away his knife and fork and leave.


    The owl went to fry his share happily.


    The housekeeper also brought wine and fruit. After delivering the things, he flashed away with people''s knowledge and interest.


    The owl quickly made his own share and sat opposite yufeiran with a steak.


    Yufeiran is really satisfied with what he eats, which is more comfortable than what he eats in the luxury restaurant outside. Because the night owl knows his taste, knows that he doesn''t like those seasonings, and knows the sweetness he likes. The cook in the night owl''s family is more interested in his diet than the cook in his own family, so he likes these things.


    The night owl poured wine into his own glass, looked at Yu feiran and said with a smile: "touch one?"


    The cannibal''s mouth is soft. Yu feiran picked up the wine glass, touched it on the Nightowl''s glass, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    Hey, the steak is delicious, the bread is delicious, and even the wine is delicious. Does the night owl want to catch his stomach?


    Yanhui finally died and died in his own hands. Yufeiran thought he should have some reaction, but strangely, he was very calm.


    At the moment of shooting, he thought of Tan Yu, and his heart didn''t hurt as much as before.


    Maybe this is called liberation?


    The owl doesn''t want to talk to him, especially if he doesn''t want to eat.


    He''s in a bit of a mess now.


    Messed up by night owls.


    This makes Yu feiran feel guilty, as if he had done something sorry for Tan Yu.


    He yufeiran has always acted recklessly, but he can''t be justified in Tan Yu''s case.


    The night owl quietly cut the steak, glanced at Yu feiran occasionally and said, "the third brother will handle it. Go to sleep after dinner and don''t think about it."


    "I''m not cranky." Jade feiran cut the bread, and Jun''s face was a little tired.


    He quickly ate the food on the plate, drank the wine in the glass, wiped his mouth, and then got up and left.


    The night owl could not laugh or cry, but his heart was soft, because he knew that Yu feiran would stay and rest after listening to him.


    This is a good start. The owl dare not be too impatient and is very satisfied with the current state.


    Yu feiran is actually hard spoken and soft hearted. As long as he coaxes him along, he will change his mind.


    Especially in the face of Yanhui today, yufeiran didn''t get out of control, which shows that he has come out.


    As long as Yu feiran comes out, it means that he has a chance to be a night owl.

 Chapter 337

    The 337th died again


    While the owl was still eating, he saw the housekeeper running over happily and said to the owl happily, "Sir, I went upstairs and asked someone to prepare hot water."


    The owl hooked his lips and said, "be careful."


    Housekeeper: "don''t worry, sir. I promise to serve you properly."


    Here are all the night owl''s own confidants. Naturally, they are loyal to the night owl and know his mind. They all hope that these two people can get well one by one, so as to prevent the night owl from being alone.


    It is reasonable to say that the age of the night owl is indeed not small. Others have already married at his age. Moreover, he is more alone than ten thousand people.


    Don''t say, how many women in the world can have jade means and abilities? Even if you have the means and ability of jade, you don''t necessarily have the beauty of jade.


    The housekeeper thought that young master Fei was very good and matched his family very well.


    When the owl had lunch, Yu feiran was comfortably soaked in the bathtub with essential oil.


    The room has taken on a new look. The housekeeper asked people to replace the bedding and even the furnishings, and there were white household clothes on the bed.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, the night owl''s mood jumped with joy.


    He went back to his room and was preparing to take a bath, but Mo Feng''s phone came after him.


    Mo Feng looks for him naturally, that is, Yan Chi looks for him. The night owl doesn''t disturb Yu feiran. He explains to the housekeeper and goes out.


    The presidential palace is a little chaotic at the moment. Yanxiao sees Yanhui''s body. Even if Yanbei is comforting him, he is also stimulated to faint.


    This time is different from the last time. The last time Yanhui was killed by others and deserved his death. Yanxiao always thought Yanhui was dead. Therefore, if you die, you''ll die. If you die, it''s all over.


    Who knows Yanhui is not dead?


    Not only did he not die, but now he died again. Yanxiao was old. He didn''t return to his mind for a while. He fainted directly when he was stimulated.


    Yanchi and Tan Xiao served in person, and the foreign guests let the owl deliver them.


    Yan Xiao woke up, looking old and asked Yan Chi, "hui''er... Really dead?"


    Yan nodded late.


    Mu Chengfeng said: "at yesterday''s wedding banquet, Yanhui sent someone to assassinate the president and was arrested on the spot. Today, we found his hiding place. In the process of arrest, Yanhui took hostages, but my people had to shoot."


    "What, what?" Yan Xiao looked at Yan Chi: "chi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Father, I''m fine."


    Yan Xiao''s eyes darkened and waved: "forget it, since people are dead, I won''t pursue it. Chi''er, you can do it."


    "Yes."


    It''s not necessary to arrest Qianhui that day. It''s not necessary to arrest Qianhui again in order to avoid the spread of Yanhui. Now it''s not necessary to arrest Qianhui again. Although there is no way to absolutely block such things, no one must dare to spread them.


    So Yanchi ordered Mo Feng to put Yanhui into his coffin at night. That''s it. It didn''t happen.


    As for Bai MingEn''s parents, Yanchi can''t just let them go. They must still be guarded after interrogation. After all, Bai MingEn died in the presidential palace.


    Yanbei and Tan Xiao always accompany Yanxiao. After Yanxiao wakes up, they are in good spirits. Tan Xiao and Yanbei serve him. After dinner, they wave them away and say they don''t delay their good time.


    Yanbei intended to tease Yanxiao, but thought that Yanhui was his son after all. Even if this son is not like a man and even an animal, is it his seed after all?


    Tan Xiao''s spirit is not good, and his face is a little pale.


    "Elder sister, you have to rest early. You have to worship your ancestors tomorrow."


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s all right, brother. I was distressed to see you just now."


    Tan Xiao couldn''t help but be happy: "you girl, you know you''re kidding me."


    Seeing Tan smiling, Yanbei breathed a sigh of relief: "just laugh. I''m afraid you''ll complain about Mu Chengfeng and me. Unexpectedly, Bai MingEn is so brave that he will die if he says he''s dead. He must be loveless, so he''s not afraid of life and death."


    Tan Xiao was a little distracted: "yes, I heard that his mother was a bit silly. I still remember that in the past, his mother was also a great beauty, always smiling and had a good relationship with my mother."


    Yanbei walked out with Tan Xiao in his arm. "Elder sister, don''t be sad. Everyone should pay the price for what they have done. Bai MingEn killed his grandfather after all. I''m afraid he will always have a bad conscience even if he is alive. I can only say that their family is too unlucky to be favored by Yanhui."


    Tan smiled bitterly, but didn''t speak.


    It''s impossible not to be sad. If Bai MingEn is really heinous, she won''t be soft hearted, just


    Forget it, this is fate!


    There are many things in the presidential palace. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng still live in the presidential palace. They will go to worship their ancestors with Yanchi tomorrow.


    Here, after sending the foreign guests to the plane, the night owl reported to Yanchi with his mobile phone. Instead of going to the presidential palace, he hurried back to his home.


    When the housekeeper saw the owl coming back, he quickly reported: "dinner is ready and the childe is still sleeping."


    The owl looked at the time. It was only a little after seven and said, "eat late for lunch. Cook some porridge later."


    "The porridge has been boiled. It''s warm in the pot."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go up and have a look." The owl handed his coat to the housekeeper, took off his tie and went upstairs.


    Yufeiran sleeps in the master bedroom on the second floor, which was originally the night owl''s room. Because yufeiran used to have a small room and didn''t want to climb the third floor, he occupied the night owl''s bedroom.


    At that time, Yu feiran and the night owl had not broken up yet. The two brothers still maintained a superficial intimacy. Yu feiran wanted to force the night owl, so he made trouble by his temper.


    But the night owl didn''t answer. Yu feiran wanted to live in his bedroom. Without saying a word, he let out the master bedroom on the second floor and moved to the third floor.


    There is a gym on the third floor and a bath on the roof.


    Seeing that Yu feiran was still sleeping soundly, the owl simply went upstairs, changed his clothes and went to the gym.


    He is very tired today, but he is very excited. He felt he had to do something, preferably sweating, or he might not be able to control what he did.


    So the owl ran into the gym and sweated himself. Then he took a cold bath and came out to see the time. It was more than eight o''clock, but there was no movement downstairs.


    Yu feiran was still sleeping, holding a corner of the quilt in his arms. His beautiful face was slightly tilted back, revealing his snow-white neck.


    It''s hard to imagine this grumpy guy sleeping with such rules and temptations. He doesn''t look like the domineering when he wakes up.

 Chapter 338

    The owl sat by the bed and looked at the white neck, his eyes getting hotter and hotter.


    This is his home. This man just sleeps in his bed and teaches him how to bear it?


    Just, if you really want to do something, will this boy get angry?


    The owl touched his mouth and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The wound on his lips was still painful. The boy''s teeth were sharp.


    But the night owl was not willing to let him go, and his big hand gently stroked Yu feiran''s face.


    As soon as his finger belly touched each other''s skin, the jade on the bed suddenly moved. He grabbed the owl''s hand, pulled it hard, turned over and pressed it, and the owl was pressed under him.


    "Feiran, you pretend to sleep."


    "What about you? What are you doing?" Jade feiran''s beautiful peach blossom eyes have just woke up. The original double eyelids have now become three eyelids, showing a lazy sexy.


    The owl swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "I''ll call you to dinner."


    "It turns out that big brother calls people by hand." Jade feiran disdainfully hooked his lips: "how about my skin?"


    The provocative meaning of this remark is too obvious. This is the most ambiguous thing yufeiran said to the night owl after the two broke up. The night owl immediately felt like a drum.


    "Easy to touch." Said the owl, and a fire rose in his eyes.


    Yufeiran has just climbed out of the quilt. There is a warm fragrance on her body. It smells very good.


    The owl looked at him, and the blood in his body began to agitate again.


    This demon!


    With a push on his waist, the owl successfully took the initiative.


    Breathing heavily, he stared into each other''s eyes and said, "don''t bite again!"


    Then he bowed his head and eagerly kissed each other''s lips.


    Yufeiran really wanted to bite, but he just thought of the man''s injured lip. If he took another bite, the prime minister might not be able to go out.


    The result was such hesitation that his chest suddenly cooled.


    The robe was pulled open and the hot kiss slid down his chin.


    In particular, I stayed on the black snake for the longest time. I wish I could tear and eat the skin. It hurts like a needle.


    But it was this kind of pain, like a thin current, which quickly swept through the whole body and reached the scalp. Jade feiran couldn''t help lengthening his neck and whispered.


    If the night owl could bear it first, he can''t bear it at all now.


    The hot kiss went all the way down, leaving one mark after another on each other''s white body.


    Yufeiran was obviously moved, and his whole body was as comfortable as being electrified. He hugged the head of the owl and felt that he had become a fish without oxygen.


    As soon as the idea flashed, the owl''s kiss was pressed again. They held tightly together, rolling and tearing, as if two arguing beasts were tightly intertwined.


    Yu feiran once thought he was finished with the night owl. He thought he would only guard yu''er''s tombstone all his life.


    But he obviously overestimated his feelings for Tan Yu and underestimated his obsession with the night owl.


    The owl is a person he has loved for so many years. How can he kick it away easily?


    Especially others finally wake up. Yu feiran can''t feel it. He''s just stretching. It''s a day to stretch.


    Until today, he finally couldn''t hold it. He was so eager for this man in his heart.


    That night''s porridge was eaten in bed by a night owl who served an ancestor himself. A mouthful of porridge would make you look white eyed. The prime minister was also a loser.


    But the owl is happy.


    "I''m sorry, feiran. Brother can''t help it. It must be lighter next time."


    "Shut up!"


    The owl quickly fed another spoonful of porridge and said with a smile, "you should also exercise. I''ll take you tomorrow."


    "Why, do you think I''m old or my waist is not soft?" Yu feiran is in a bad mood at the moment, full of sarcastic remarks.


    "No, brother definitely doesn''t mean that. Brother doesn''t want you to suffer."


    Hearing this, Yu feiran''s handsome face was even more ugly: "then don''t you know, lighter, less... Less?" I''m an asshole. It''s like I''ve been hungry for 800 years. Yu feiran doesn''t want to go downstairs at this time. It''s a problem to get out of bed. He''s so angry that he gnashes his teeth.


    Seeing that his handsome face was red with anger, the night owl couldn''t help saying, "you told me not to stop just now."


    "You still say? Get out!"


    The night owl quickly admitted his mistake: "sorry, it''s my brother''s mistake. It''s my brother''s madness. I didn''t read you for the first time. Maybe it should be punished, then punish me..."


    "Go upstairs and sleep." Yu feiran took his words and said.


    The night owl continued to feed his family''s easily exploding baby pimples and said, "that''s not good. If you have to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, I don''t trust no one to wait on you."


    It''s obvious to rely on it. Yu feiran feels that he shouldn''t forgive him so early. Look at this virtue, he must have no freedom in the future.


    When I was a child, this man was like the housekeeper of his family. One day, he followed his ass and took charge of both sides. Now the relationship between the two has changed qualitatively. Why doesn''t this man take charge of him from beginning to end?


    Blunder.


    Sure enough, seeing that Yu feiran bit his teeth and didn''t open his mouth, the owl said, "this is only half a bowl. It''s not enough. Finish this bowl and go to sleep."


    "Not hungry."


    "It seems that I fed you very full just now. I''m not hungry." The owl said seriously.


    Boom, Rao Shiyu feiran was so cheeky that he couldn''t help feeling hot on his face and stammered: "what are you talking about? Prime minister, you let the people know like this. Everyone will be worried about the future of our empire."


    The night owl handed the spoon to Yu feiran''s lips, "eat, there''s only half left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, eat. You can''t sleep until you''re full."


    Yu feiran was so angry that he grabbed the bowl and drank the rest of the porridge in a few mouthfuls.


    The owl was satisfied. He took another bowl and ate it slowly. He said, "the old man didn''t say anything. The three younger brothers have handled it."


    The old man refers to Yanxiao.


    "What about Yanhui?" Jade feiran asked coldly.


    Night owl: "the president asked Mo Feng to put his body directly into the original coffin. It should not have happened."


    Jade feiran nodded: "this is the best way to deal with it. Tomorrow I will personally interrogate the couple of Bai family to see if I can dig up the bottom of Yanhui."


    The night owl said indifferently, "Yanhui is dead. Those who are controlled by him are headless. Naturally, it''s not enough to suffer. But it''s better to dig it clean. After all, there''s not enough people, so as not to leave future troubles."


    Yu feiran agreed and nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    The owl looked at him and said, "should our business be put on the agenda?"


    Yu feiran is still thinking about Yanhui. Maybe he was too cruel just now. His brain is still empty at the moment, and the response is very slow.


    He was about to nod habitually, suddenly returned to his mind and rolled his eyes: "think beautiful!"

 Chapter 339

    The owl woke up first when he slept until the sun rose.


    Today, Yanxiao is going to take the newly married couple to worship their ancestors. There is nothing wrong with the cabinet, so they are not in a hurry.


    Yu feiran is still sleeping. Facing the owl, his dream is probably not beautiful. His eyebrows are slightly twisted. He looks arrogant and wants to lose his temper.


    Some people will change. The night owl finds that yufeiran really hasn''t changed. His temperament and original intention have always been the son of jade who makes people love and hate.


    The big hand reached into the quilt and just touched each other''s waist, the charming peach blossom eyes opened.


    He was so half squinting at the owl that he couldn''t help but increase the strength of the big hand covered by the owl.


    "Why, addicted?"


    "I''m just pinching your waist."


    "Hehe." Yu feiran clapped open the unruly hand and turned over: "don''t disturb my sleep."


    The owl stuck his chest directly and hugged his body with warm fragrance tightly. The breath was already disordered.


    "Feiran..."


    The hot lips fell on Yu feiran''s shoulders and neck, and the person in his arms couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Yufeiran is being dazzled by her parents and feels a big hand poking back.


    As soon as his body stiffened, he grabbed it with his backhand.


    The night owl suddenly dared not move, and his breath hurried up: "feiran, don''t make trouble."


    "Who''s making trouble?"


    "Well, it''s big brother."


    "Where''s your waist back?"


    Yu feiran turned around, but didn''t let go. The night owl''s eyes were red.


    This man usually looks like an inviolable gentleman. Isn''t he as uncontrollable as a beast when he goes to bed?


    Yu feiran is very angry. He is not in good health. The owl wants to come again? Then he definitely makes him unhappy.


    "Baby, let go." The night owl was in pain and happy. Seeing yufeiran''s bad smile, he really wanted to tear him up. But now the initiative was caught, and he was scared to come out in a cold sweat.


    Yu feiran listened to him and narrowed his eyes: "asshole, what did you call me just now?"


    "Baby... Um..."


    "You call again?"


    "Ancestry, ancestry, all right? Let go. What if it''s broken?"


    Jade feiran''s lips were as red as a woman''s: "you''re broken, don''t you still have me?"


    Boom, this goblin.


    The owl didn''t care. He turned over and pressed it hard. He didn''t believe he was really willing.


    After some tossing, just in time for lunch.


    Yu feiran just took a bath, holding his waist with one hand and the wall with the other hand. He moved out slowly with a beautiful face cold.


    The night owl wants to help him. He is too scared to move by his cold eyes.


    "I''m sorry, feiran. Brother really didn''t mean it." It''s all your fault.


    "Get out of here!" Yu feiran was so angry that he wanted to kick him, but he didn''t dare to lift his legs and didn''t have the strength to lift his legs. He could only grind his teeth with anger.


    The owl smiled bitterly: "baby, this is my home."


    "Go to your mother''s house. Yours is mine. Mine or mine. What''s your house?"


    The owl said, "you and me are right."


    ¡ª¡ªThe old three coaxed the north and the north with the sense of vision. The night boss finally understood what Mu Chengfeng''s cheap happiness was like.


    Very beautiful, very good!


    It''s just that the night owl is so cool, and so cool that it seems to have brought out the strength he has accumulated over the years from last night to now, but the price is also very serious - Yu feiran is really angry.


    After changing his clothes, Yu feiran went downstairs in a very strange posture. On the way, he resolutely refused to help the owl and ordered him to stay three meters away from him.


    The housekeeper invited Yu feiran to sit on the throne, and the owl had to sit at his hands. They began to eat, one with a cold face and the other with a smile.


    Yu feiran has something else to do in the afternoon. Bai MingEn''s parents are being examined by the Bureau of investigation. He must watch in person.


    Lunch is light, and the staple food is still porridge.


    Jade feiran drank porridge and his handsome face was hot. He was really angry, but he glared at the owl.


    The owl''s face was not so thick on the eve of the people. He coughed awkwardly, "well, if you''re not feeling well, just rest at home. I''ll go and have a look for you."


    "I dare not bother the prime minister. I have to go back and discuss mi''er''s marriage with my father." It means not coming here at night.


    So how?


    Once a man starts eating meat, he can''t tighten his belt as before. The night owl said quietly, "in that case, well, I''ll take you back when it''s over."


    "What are you doing?" Yu feiran has a bad temper. "I don''t want to see you recently. Don''t run to me if you have nothing to do."


    "That won''t work. You''re my man. I have to be responsible for your safety¡°


    Jade Fei threw his chopsticks with a slap: "owl!" This kind of words sounds good. Yu feiran has a violent temper.


    The night owl quarreled with the housekeeper and winked. The housekeeper quickly changed clean chopsticks.


    "Don''t be angry. I should keep walking there just in case. And..." the owl leaned over and whispered, "feiran, are you shy?"


    "..." Yu feiran wants to kill this bastard.


    In the evening, the presidential palace hosted a banquet in honor of the royal family and relatives. After this banquet, Yanchi and Tan Xiao''s wedding banquet was over.


    Yu feiran leaned lazily on the back of the chair, changing one posture for a while, looking impatient.


    Especially every time the owl looked at him, his eyes immediately glared at him, and he wished he could tear the owl to pieces.


    Both of them are worried.


    "Mi''er, did the second brother fall out with the eldest brother again?"


    Tang Mi also looked confused and forced: "I don''t know. I didn''t hear them quarrel. But I didn''t see my brother until yesterday. I don''t know what he did last night."


    Yan Beixin was worried: "look at the appearance of the second brother, I feel like I''m going to kill the eldest brother. Tut Tut, these two people are really worried."


    Jade feiran doesn''t want to kill the owl. He''s sitting hard at the moment. If it weren''t for the state banquet, he would really lift the table and leave.


    If you can''t lift the table, you can only vent your anger on the culprit, the night owl.


    After the dinner, Mu Chengfeng can''t wait to hold Yanbei back to his home. Yufeiran wants to go back to Yujia, and the night owl naturally follows.


    Qi ran and Tang Mi also went to Yu''s house.


    Tang Mi really doesn''t want to come back. The goods have regarded themselves as the people of Yanbei family. They don''t want to go back to fight with Master Yu at all, so as not to make her popular for good or ill, or she is unfilial.


    As a result, when he came back this time, Master Yu stepped on her spot and asked her to change her surname. He even took her name and called her yufeijun.


    Tang Mi jumped up at that time. "What am I? When you don''t want my surname to be Yu, I don''t want my surname to be Yu. When you want my surname to be Yu, I have to be Yu? Impossible!"

 Chapter 340

    Yu feiran tugged Tang MI and motioned her to take it easy.


    Tang MI has become irritable and can''t be safe.


    What is the biggest pain in her life? Is that my mother died prematurely, and then was despised by my father.


    For ordinary people, a surname is something they are born with. But everyone who comes out of the womb has a surname? It''s not that both parents have become orphans. Everyone has to have a surname and know what their surname is.


    But Tang MI is an exception. She grew up in the jade family. Old man Xiaoyu told her that she was the daughter adopted by the jade family, but yufeiran told her that she was the seed of the jade family.


    Tang Mi really didn''t want to mention this question again. Every time she mentioned it, she couldn''t help quarreling with old man Yu, and even felt pretentious and annoyed when she raised it too much.


    But it happened that Master Yu just liked to go against her and annoyed her.


    In front of an outsider, Master Yu was humiliated by Tang MI, and the old face couldn''t hang. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "if you don''t change your name, you don''t want Qi ran to enter the door of Yu''s house!"


    "Then I''ll marry Qi ran. My son takes his surname casually. Do you think your ''Jade'' is very noble and others want to take your surname?"


    "You, you rebellious girl!"


    Qi ran hurriedly pulled Tang MI and told her not to say any more.


    The matter was discussed with Qi Dami, who knew he couldn''t change his surname. He told him to change it again.


    Seriously, Yu feiran was also extremely disappointed with his father and asked Tang Mi to change his surname. Didn''t he hit himself in the face?


    Who in the whole circle doesn''t know that mi''er is the seed of the jade family? What''s the point of changing your surname to Yu now?


    So his tone was not so good, and he looked at Master Yu coldly: "why don''t you pick up the second and third uncles? All the species in their family are surnamed Yu."


    Master Yu was even more angry when he heard this, and his eyes turned white with anger.


    The owl coughed, He said: "uncle, it''s really unnecessary for mi''er to change her surname or not. If she wants to change her surname back to Yu, others may not know what to think of our Yu family. Our Yu family is one of the top two families. Now those two rooms have been expelled by feiran. Who dares to say that mi''er''s children don''t have Yu? Uncle, don''t worry, as long as feiran and mi''er are in our Yu family, there will be no successor."


    Listen to him saying "our Jade House" one by one. Yu feiran''s cold face can''t help getting hot. This man really doesn''t want to lose face, does he?


    But at the moment, he didn''t dare to draw everyone''s attention to him and the owl. He just snorted coldly from his nose and gave a warning look at the owl, telling him not to push an inch.


    The night owl understood the meaning in his eyes and said in his heart that every inch had been taken. It was sooner or later.


    Tang Mi made a bold decision: "I will never change my surname. The big deal is that I won''t step into the jade family from now on!"


    Tang MI can definitely say and do this. If yu feiran hadn''t been there, she would have run away from home.


    Master Yu was so blocked that he couldn''t speak, but he was probably used to being abused by Yu feiran and Tang MI. His psychological quality was very strong. He was so angry that he fainted, but he didn''t faint.


    Jade jade will accept it when it''s good, The tone was slow: "Mi''er''s surname is Tang. Since it''s been so many years, it''s not necessary to change her surname. Father, don''t struggle any more so that people won''t see the jokes of our jade family. Today we''re back to discuss the marriage between mi''er and Qi ran. I think you''ve broken your heart for me and mi''er recently. Why don''t you leave mi''er''s marriage to me? I can take care of your Excellency''s wedding Come down, I must be able to cope with the wedding of our jade family. My father will have a good rest. "


    This is to tell Master Yu plainly that he should stop pointing fingers and pointing fingers.


    Mr. Yu also knew that no matter how much he hopped, his son would not marry and have children anyway. He could not manage his daughter and son, and no one listened to what he said.


    He sighed, shook his head again, and walked away on crutches.


    Half a month later.


    Seeing that the wedding time is coming, Yanbei is like a person who has nothing to do. She is not busy at all, let alone nervous.


    Mu Chengfeng arranges everything in order. Yanbei only needs to spend some time choosing his favorite dresses and jewelry. All other matters are prepared by Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei''s wedding is certainly not more grand than Yanbei''s, but mu Chengfeng is famous for doting on Yanbei, so mu Chengfeng has personally seen all the details of the wedding, and even the invitation was selected and written by him.


    Compared with the leisure in Yanbei, Tang MI is very busy. Because Mu Chengfeng asked Qi ran and Tang Mi to hold a wedding with them, Tang MI was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Yu feiran is a great. It''s no problem for him to prepare for his baby sister''s wedding.


    But there was a little trouble. Tang mijian would never wear a skirt when ordering a dress.


    What do you wear when you get married without a skirt? Is it difficult to wear a suit like Qi ran?


    Everyone said good or bad that Tang Mi didn''t do it. Finally, the designer designed another playful bra skirt for her.


    Tang MI has no breasts. She can''t hold up the long skirt that drags the floor. The key is that she''s afraid of falling off. Imagine how humiliating it is that the bride''s skirt slips down because she has no chest in the middle of the wedding?


    The sand front of the skirt designed by the designer only reaches about 10 cm above the knee, and the longest layer of tulle at the back only reaches the heel. Even if there is no chest, it won''t feel cumbersome.


    The key is that the designer took into account that Tang Mi''s front was not spectacular enough, so he added a sponge inside. Tang Mi originally had short hair. Coupled with this personalized wedding dress, it turned out to be very playful and good-looking.


    Although some people think this kind of wedding dress is a little different, especially Yanbei''s wedding dress skirt is large and long, which has to be held by several flower children, so they listed the cheap one and teased Tang MI. When it comes to that, Tang Mi becomes Yanbei''s bridesmaid.


    Tang Mi liked his wedding dress very much and beat up the list in the past.


    That day, the jewelry designer sent another batch of jewelry to Yanbei for selection. It was the right choice. Tang Mi''s goods came.


    Seeing her wilting, Yanbei glanced at her obliquely while playing with a bracelet: "what''s the matter? Brother ran did it hard again last night?"


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes weakly, "bah, I don''t know I''m separated from Ranran now?"


    Tang MI has gone home, but usually he runs to Yanbei.


    "It''s strange that my stomach hasn''t worked well these two days, especially when I got up today, I felt nausea and nausea. I vomited half way through brushing my teeth, and I vomited again at breakfast. I''m very uncomfortable at the moment, little cute. Do you have any medicine in your house?"


    Yanbei gave a meal in his hand: "vomited?"


    "Well, it''s uncomfortable. I''m so hungry, but I don''t want to eat."


    Yan beiteng stood up with a surprise on his face: "shit, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 341

    Yanbei''s beautiful apricot eyes were wide eyed. He threw the jewelry box and rushed over. He touched Tang Mi''s stomach with one hand. His action was too fierce and scared Tang MI.


    "Little cute, are you nervous?"


    Yanbei covered Tang Mi''s mouth with a serious face: "from now on, you are not allowed to be rude, move your hands and feet, jump up and down... Ah, by the way, you are hungry, Xiao Jiu, ask the kitchen to get some food. Remember that MI er''s diet can''t be cold in the future."


    Xiao Jiu went to the kitchen with a cold and gorgeous face.


    Tang MI was confused by Yanbei. "Little cute, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Let''s go to the hospital to check the performance of this car. You have to take it to the hospital right away


    "Yes."


    Yanbei said again, "let mi''er eat first."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao looked at each other and were full of fog.


    Xiao Jiu soon brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, which is always available at home.


    Tang MI is really hungry. According to her past appetite, she has to drink at least three bowls of porridge and some dishes in this small bowl. Today, she can''t drink any more after only one bowl. He covered his mouth and looked like he was going to vomit again.


    "Little cute, am I terminally ill?"


    "Bah, bah, it''s good luck for children to speak freely. Go and take you to see a doctor. It''s probably a good thing!"


    It''s cold outside. Tang Mi''s clothes are really thin. Yanbei took her big down jacket and put it on her.


    Tang Mi didn''t wear it. "Shit, I didn''t wear a down jacket. Please forgive me. I''m not afraid of cold."


    Yanbei flicked her finger: "I said don''t be rude. I''ll tell brother ran if I don''t have a long memory and let him scold you."


    "..." well, this is really a little scary. Tang Mitian is not afraid, just afraid of Qi Ran''s anger.


    However, Tang Mi sighed helplessly and poked Yanbei''s finger: "why don''t you do it so hard? Just call the doctor over? If Mu Chengfeng knows you''re running out in a cold day, he''ll fix you."


    Yanbei patted his forehead: "yes, Xiao Jiu, call a doctor."


    Half an hour later, the doctor came.


    Yanbei drove out all his male compatriots, including Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, and stared excitedly at the doctor and Tang MI.


    The doctor is a kind aunt. With a smile on her face, she asked Tang MI, "is Miss Tang''s menstruation accurate? Has she come this month?"


    Tang MI was still thinking. Yanbei said, "this month hasn''t come yet. It ended at the end of last month. Mi''er''s cycle is 28 days, so she can never remember the days."


    Tang Mi: "


    The doctor smiled: "at the end of the month, didn''t you come last month?"


    Yanbei: "no, it''s the 7th today. It''s more than a week late. The girl didn''t notice."


    Tang Mi: "..." she stopped talking.


    The doctor asked some questions about morning sickness. Finally, he took out a box of things and handed it to Yanbei. He said, "this is an early pregnancy test paper. It''s best to use morning urine test. If it''s two lines, it means that she is likely to be pregnant. Then Miss Tang should pay attention to her behavior on weekdays. It''s best to rest at ease in the first three months."


    Tang Mi: "... Early pregnancy? What the hell?


    Yanbei wondered a little: "doctor, can''t you be sure now? Can you make a check or something?"


    Seeing that the two girls were young and certainly didn''t understand these, the doctor said patiently, "Miss Tang can be tested with test paper at this time, but because the pregnancy is still short, it''s best to go to the hospital for B-ultrasound in about two weeks. It''s ideal to do B-ultrasound in eight to ten weeks of pregnancy, which is good for the fetus."


    "Oh ~ ~" Yanbei suddenly realized.


    The doctor also told some precautions. Yanbei listened carefully and remembered that Tang MI was still in the shape of being struck by thunder.


    After seeing the doctor off, Yanbei ran over and hugged Tang MI, and then gave him a hard blow: "mi''er, you''re great."


    Tang MI was still a little confused: "Beibei, what the doctor said just now is, I''m pregnant?"


    "Uh huh." Yanbei nodded and hurriedly shook his head: "no, let''s test it first. Look at the use method on it. Remember to test it when you pee tomorrow morning."


    Tang Mi touched his stomach: "am I pregnant?" The face is incredible.


    In Tang Mi''s consciousness, pregnancy is not so easy, because she knows that Yanbei likes babies, but Yanbei loves Mu Chengfeng so much that Yanbei has never been pregnant. So she felt that women''s childbirth should not be as simple as hen laying eggs as they said.


    But shit, how long did she sleep with Qi ran and get pregnant?


    Tang Mi looks at Yanbei and himself. It''s clear that little cute is more like a woman. Why is he the one who gets pregnant first?


    The goods are confused. They think Yanbei is more beautiful than her, Mimi is bigger than her, and her ass is more warped than her. Originally, they thought they were a barren saline alkali land, but they didn''t expect that they were still a good field. Mom''s eggs germinated after sowing seeds.


    It''s so exciting!


    "No, I have to calm down." Tang MI was so frightened that he had not recovered from his shock of changing from saline alkali land to fertile land.


    Yanbei was glad: "fortunately, you didn''t drink with me at my brother''s wedding banquet, otherwise I''ll be drunk when I''m a son? Remember, honey, don''t drink, don''t be rude, don''t jump up and down, don''t..."


    "Stop, stop!" Tang Mi couldn''t stand Yanbei''s wordy strength. "Wait until tomorrow. What if I just have a bad stomach?"


    "Bah, bah, you must have it." Yanbei rushed over and hugged Tang Mi: "Why are you so good? Master Yu must have nothing to say now. Ouch, you are really competing with brother ran."


    As soon as Tang Mi heard this, he immediately got on: "Hey, hey, there''s no way. The ground is good."


    As a result, the two girls discussed it and didn''t tell Qi ran.


    That night, Tang MI was very good and didn''t bother Qi ran. He went to bed early. The next morning, he was awakened by urine, and then sneaked into the bathroom.


    After a while, the door of the bathroom was pushed open with a bang. Tang Mi shouted and Qi ran got up with a grunt of fear.


    "What happened to mi''er?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a madwoman rush out of the bathroom. As soon as her long legs were lifted and jumped, the whole person jumped on Qi ran.


    Qi ran connected her and was still in shock: "mi''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother ran, I have, really, you see."


    Tang Mimei smiled and showed Qi ran the things in her hand. She forgot that thing had just stood in her urine.


    Qi ran hurriedly turned on the light. When he looked at it, his smile rose. "Mi''er, you''re great."


    "No, it''s you. Ha ha, brother ran, I''m going to have a son for you. Are you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy, and I''m happy to have a daughter."


    "Let''s have a son this time and a daughter next time."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 342

    Qi Ran is really happy.


    Originally, he always felt that he was not worthy of mi''er. He had always refused to be kind to Tang Mi before. But men and women love this kind of thing is not to say that they can refuse. Mi''er is sincere and not artificial. She is a real good girl. He can''t help but love.


    It was mi''er who made him have the impulse to love and form a family. Now mi''er is pregnant with his child again. Qi Ran is certainly not excited.


    Holding Tang MI and kissing, Qi ran told: "now you are not alone, mi''er, you should protect our baby from today on and be a qualified mother, you know?"


    "Oh, I''m like a fool. Don''t worry. Yesterday xiaocute grabbed my ear and told me 10000 times. Don''t do this or that. She''s more nervous than me."


    Thinking of Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng, Qi ran said again, "mi''er, we''re just happy that we have a baby. Don''t publicize it, okay?"


    "Why? I''m going back to talk to the old man."


    We can''t go back with Marshal Qi, but we can''t smile in front of him


    Tang Mi immediately thought that Yanbei had always wanted a baby and realized, "uh huh, I listen to you. But brother ran, I think you think too much. Xiaocute looks more excited than me."


    Qi ran: "..." Hey, it''s not cute, it''s marshal.


    Qi ran was worried. Mi''er was pregnant. When the marshal knew it, he must have glass heart again.


    Marshal glass heart, what can I do?


    In fact, Qi Ran is not only worried about Mu Chengfeng''s glass heart, but also worried about Yanbei.


    That morning, Yanbei woke up early. She felt that Tang Mi probably had. She was happy for Tang MI, but she was distressed by Mu Chengfeng.


    He arched his small body into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, put his small face on his chest, and Yanbei couldn''t sleep.


    She felt guilty. It would have been better if she hadn''t yelled all day that she liked the baby, so that Mu Chengfeng wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    But if this matter is spread out, she is afraid that Mu Chengfeng will be more sad. Yanbei doesn''t know what to do, so she can only hold Mu Chengfeng tightly.


    "Baby, wake up?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he woke up, Yanbei simply put his whole body into his arms, hugged his neck tightly, and couldn''t help saying, "Mu Chengfeng, I love you!"


    "Well, I love you too." Mu Chengfeng kissed her on the forehead.


    The light in the room is very dark. They can''t see each other, but they are familiar with each other''s breathing.


    Yanbei kisses Mu Chengfeng''s lips, warm and bold.


    Some cool little hands casually opened each other''s dress belt and pasted it on his strong chest.


    Mu Chengfeng''s body becomes stiff in an instant. Yanbei is always delicate and weak in bed. She is a shy and sensitive little thing. She rarely takes the initiative. However, as long as she takes the initiative, Mu Chengfeng is absolutely unstoppable.


    "Baby, you''re killing yourself."


    Yanbei leaned over and touched the remote control and turned on the ground light.


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at his baby with burning eyes.


    Yanbei has a big wave spreading behind him, which makes his waist especially thin and fragile.


    Mu Chengfeng held her waist and his pupils narrowed sharply. "Baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Today''s baby is too abnormal. Mu Chengfeng asked with shortness of breath.


    He swallowed his saliva and his mind was dazed by the picture in front of him.


    Men were easily excited early in the morning. Now, Mu Chengfeng''s mood is beyond description.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I think..." she leaned over and her hair poured down like a waterfall, stirring Mu Chengfeng''s heart.


    "... I want you!" She attached to his ear like a goblin, with a sweet smell, and the tip of her naughty tongue licked his ear.


    Mu Chengfeng felt his blood running around like crazy. He could hardly turn over and rub the naughty goblin into his body.


    But he held back. This opportunity was rare. He was willing to spoil her and act recklessly, even if he endured it hard.


    Yanbei tried to please him and please him. Although the action was astringent, it was the sweetest torture for mu Chengfeng. It was her astringency that made him almost defeated.


    She heard the man''s throat humming like a trapped animal.


    "Is mu Chengfeng comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, oh baby..."


    "Don''t move. You have to listen to me today."


    Mu Chengfeng''s hand had to grasp the quilt and let her baby fan the flames on him.


    When they get up, lunch is ready downstairs.


    Yan Beiwo was in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and didn''t dare to look up and see people. His ears were red. He thought of himself who was bold and crazy in the morning and those movements and postures she didn''t think about at ordinary times. He was ashamed and wished he couldn''t find a ground to drill in.


    "Baby, others don''t know what we''ve done. You really don''t have three hundred liang of silver here!" Mu Chengfeng was in a good mood. Looking at Yanbei''s red ears, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yanbei was so angry that he grabbed him on his waist and said that it was clearly agreed that she took the initiative. As a result, the man couldn''t help it after a few times. He teased her to do the actions she had never done and asked her to say some words that made people ashamed to death. As expected, he dared to open a dyeing workshop after giving three colors.


    "Don''t talk."


    "Well, don''t talk. Keep your strength and continue at night?"


    "Stop staring!"


    Mu Chengfeng laughed.


    Yanbei suddenly remembered Tang MI and struggled to get down.


    Mu Chengfeng refused: "good, your legs are still sour."


    Yanbei: "..." she saw Zhou Chao laughing.


    Tang MI can''t hide Mu Chengfeng''s pregnancy, so Qi ran and Tang Mi don''t intend to hide it, so as not to make Mu Chengfeng more sad.


    Tang Mi said to Yanbei with a nonchalant look, "little cute, you''re right. I''m pregnant."


    Yanbei felt his arms tightly around her.


    "I''ll tell you, mi''er. Now Master Yu will never find any excuse to stop your marriage with brother ran. This is the best chip in your stomach."


    Yanbei also said that on purpose. In fact, she was really happy for Qi ran and Tang MI.


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "it''s time for him to make trouble. All invitations have been sent out. I hope he won''t take care of me and brother ran in the future, otherwise I''ll run away from home."


    Yanbei: "..." these goods are people who want to be mothers. They are still so heartless.


    The atmosphere on the lunch table was a little dull. It was originally a happy thing for everyone that mi''er was pregnant, but


    Mu Chengfeng helped Yanbei pick the fish bones and said faintly, "you can use anything in the warehouse. Baby and Qi ran can open it."

 Chapter 343

    It is said that Tang MI is pregnant. Master Yu''s face, which he has been holding, finally unfolds. He calls Yu feiran back and asks him to send all the supplements and delicious food to yuanshuai mansion.


    He also said, "since mi''er likes to stay there, it doesn''t matter. Just come back before the wedding."


    Now that there are children, who cares about those who have not?


    Jade feiran looked at jade master Zile: "father, isn''t mi''er pregnant early in the morning? Are you nervous now?"


    Master Yu stared: "do you really think I''m old and blind? Can they hide their little tricks from me?"


    Jade eyebrows.


    "Fortunately, mi''er''s stomach strives for success. It''s probably fate!"


    Yu feiran said seriously, "father, don''t worry. I promise that our jade family will not be finished within three generations. In addition, Qi ran and I will raise your old age and see you off. Just enjoy your old age."


    It''s really hard to hear, but my son can''t say anything good. What else can master Yu say? The son is raised by himself and can''t blame others.


    "Get out of here. Don''t come back if you have nothing to do." Master Yu is so angry that he drives people away.


    Yufeiran really rolled away, and the owl was waiting for him in the car.


    "Is the old man down-to-earth now?" Asked the owl.


    Jade feiran said, "if he doesn''t step down, things won''t change."


    Black wind driving.


    The night owl grabbed Yu feiran''s hand and said, "what about us?"


    Yu feiran turned to look at him: "what''s the matter with us?"


    "Feiran, don''t pretend to be stupid."


    "It''s you. Don''t be paranoid."


    Yu feiran looked out of the window. He felt that they were very good now. If they were together, they would be together. If they were not, they would be divided. What life and what wedding would be a thing of the past.


    Heifeng looked at the owl from the rearview mirror. The owl''s face was very ugly. The air pressure in the car was low.


    However, yufeiran is not in the mood to pay attention to the night owl. Although Qi ran and Tang Mi''s wedding is suitable for mu Chengfeng, they still have a lot of things to prepare. After all, the specifications are different and there are many matters to pay attention to.


    Mu Chengfeng asked Qi ran to hold a wedding with them to give Qi ran a long face, so the wedding between Qi ran and mi''er must also be grand.


    Seeing Yu feiran leaning on the back of the chair for a while, he fell asleep, and the night owl couldn''t help blaming himself. Knowing that he is busy recently, why make him unhappy at this time?


    The two brothers go to marshal''s mansion. Tang MI and Yanbei are studying the treasure book of expectant mothers.


    Of course, Yanbei was watching. Tang MI was eating with a plate of walnuts and peanuts.


    Yanbei said to eat walnuts to replenish the brain and let Tang Mi eat some appropriately.


    "... honey, it says you can''t wear tight pants, and you can''t wear all your jeans."


    "Yes."


    "Also, remember not to eat cold foods such as crabs. The kitchen will pay attention in the future. You are not allowed to eat ice, drink coffee or tea. You will drink milk powder specially for pregnant women in the future. I have asked people to buy it back. Xiao Jiu, remember to drink it for her every day, once in the morning, once in the evening."


    "Uh huh."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, it also says that pregnant women should keep a happy mood so that the baby will be happy."


    "I''ve always been happy." Tang Mi let go.


    Yanbei nodded: "yes, you are a heartless guy, and you are seldom unhappy. Ah, the most important thing is to avoid sex in the first three months. Go back to your own room tonight and don''t provoke brother ran."


    Tang Mi patted the table: "Hey, hey, what do you mean to provoke? I''m not happy, but brother can''t help being attracted by me?"


    Qi ran coughed: "Beibei, we know this and will pay attention to it."


    Yanbei nodded: "well, brother ran is still very reliable, but you can''t get used to mi''er and let her fool around."


    Qi ran held back a smile: "OK."


    Tang Mi decided to break off diplomatic relations with Yanbei for three minutes.


    Yanbei read with relish: "it even has the precautions before the pregnancy test and when to have the pregnancy test. It''s written carefully. Calculate the date. After the wedding, mi''er can go to play B-ultrasound. Mi''er, I''ll remind you."


    "OK." Tang Mi quickly gave a smiling face. She can''t remember such a thing.


    Hey, hey, what about the three minute break?


    Jade feiran''s voice came from afar: "it seems that there is north and North, so I don''t have to worry about my nephew."


    Two handsome guys came in and Yanbei''s eyes brightened: "big brother, second brother, you wear the same clothes today!"


    People look at it, isn''t it? Even the tie is the same.


    Yufeiran smelled the speech, looked at himself, and then looked at the owl. It was found that the clothes they were wearing were indeed the same. They were the same brand and style from head to toe, but the color of the suit was different. Yufeiran''s was lighter and the owl''s was darker.


    Yu feiran: "


    These days he lives in the owl''s house, and the clothes are naturally prepared for him by the owl, so how boring is this man?


    The night owl noticed that Yu feiran''s expression was wrong and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Yu feiran laughed: "lovers dress, why, it''s strange?"


    "No wonder, no wonder, so handsome!" Yanbei quickly thumbs up and stareyes.


    The two brothers didn''t stop at their feet and went to find Mu Chengfeng.


    Turning the corner, Yu feiran suddenly pulled the owl''s tie and put him against the wall.


    Seeing that he was really angry, the night owl could only harden his head and explain: "feiran, this dress was bought by the housekeeper. It''s just two colors of the same style. Don''t think so much."


    Yu feiran stared at him: "really? In order to avoid my thinking, why don''t you take off your clothes now?"


    "Huh?" The owl was stunned.


    Yu feiran stared at him with a charming smile: "aren''t you afraid of my anger? Well, as long as you take off your clothes like mine, I won''t be angry."


    The owl''s face changed: "here?"


    "Yes, right here."


    "Cough, feiran, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Because we even have the same underwear."


    Yu feiran: "..." this shameless bastard.


    Dare he say it''s not his intention? What does the housekeeper know? Yufeiran is sure that these things are actually bought by night owls.


    The night owl is in his thirties. He is also very embarrassed. He coughed awkwardly: "feiran, brother just wants to tell others that you are mine, that''s all."


    Yu feiran was stunned.


    The heart seems to have been soaked in balsam pear juice. It''s bitter and astringent, but it''s sweet again.


    "Feiran, I know you still have pimples in your heart. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s take our time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Feiran, do you want me to strip here?" The owl''s eyes were shining, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts.


    Yu feiran threw him away and left.


    The owl hooked his lips.

 Chapter 344

    Tang Mi got up early in the morning and vomited again. The pregnancy reaction became more and more serious.


    Not only morning sickness, but also vomiting halfway through the meal. In particular, you can''t eat bread. If you smell it, you will vomit, so bread and so on retreated from the breakfast table in the Marshal''s house.


    Seeing that Tang Mi couldn''t eat or sleep well, Yanbei was worried and called the doctor again.


    It''s no use calling a doctor. The doctor yells to eat. If you can''t eat, you have to eat. It doesn''t matter if you vomit. Eat after vomit.


    "Little cute, I''m going to die." Tang MI is so energetic that he has half his life left after being tossed.


    Fortunately, the front dresses have been tried out, and Tang Mi doesn''t love jewelry. According to her preferences and dress styles, she helped her choose several sets.


    Yanbei is even busier now. The key is to take care of Tang MI.


    Tang MI has no mother, Qi Ran has no mother, Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng have no mother, and there are no female elders at home. Tang Mi himself is not reliable. Yanbei has to stare at it personally and learn to take care of pregnant women.


    Tang MI is really suffering from pregnancy. She hasn''t finished vomiting yet, and her gums are inflamed again.


    You can''t take medicine indiscriminately during pregnancy. Beiyan personally mixed her with light salt water to rinse her mouth.


    "Mi''er, drink the porridge. I asked the kitchen to make it salty. Try it."


    Tang Mi didn''t have a second word, so he began to drink after serving porridge.


    Yanbei joked: "so naughty, it must be a boy."


    "I want to have a daughter like you. I''m very good." Tang Mi said weakly.


    "Nonsense again, you and brother ran''s children can''t be like me no matter what. But you''d better have a son for the first time, so that the old man won''t trouble you. You and brother ran should be relaxed in the future." Yanbei thought about it and said, "but don''t put too much pressure on your daughter. If your daughter is good, we can buy her beautiful little skirts every day and dress up beautifully."


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes: "I have a fart pressure. I think you are under pressure. You are more nervous than me."


    "No swearing, pay attention to prenatal education!"


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes and drank up the porridge in the bowl in a heroic breath.


    "Any more?"


    "No..."


    With just one word, Tang Mi rushed into the bathroom and threw up.


    Yanbei was worried: "what do you do on the wedding day like this? I think I''d better ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine that day."


    Tang Mi waved and said she didn''t care about such things. It''s terrible to be a woman.


    ¡­


    In the study, Mu Chengfeng is watching a video with Nangong Yu.


    "... although I have the original data of plan W, I''m alone now, and the progress can''t be fast."


    Nangong Yu has high IQ and low Eq. she never turns a corner.


    The outside world thinks that plan w has been destroyed. In fact, Nangong Yu still has one here. Since arriving at the Research Institute, Nangong Yu has been secretly studying a drug that can restore Mu Chengfeng''s modified body.


    For the sake of confidentiality, the research project has been carried out by Nangong Yu alone, so the progress is quite slow.


    Mu Chengfeng waved his hand, "don''t worry, take your time."


    Nangong Yu looked at Mu Chengfeng and said, "marshal, I think you''re in a hurry."


    Mu Feng: "


    There is a kind of man, you cherish his talent, but you want to kill him every minute. Mu Chengfeng has two subordinates, one is listed and the other is Nangong Yu.


    So can you blame him for being partial to Qi ran?


    "Marshal, with all due respect, it''s no use worrying. Your seed now has no vitality..."


    Mu Chengfeng slammed the computer.


    Before he could take a breath, another murderer came in: "marshal, the wedding date is coming soon. Should Tang Mi go away? We don''t have bread and cheese on the table these days, not even spicy. If this goes on, I can light a bird in my mouth."


    "..." Mu Chengfeng had an impulse to draw a gun.


    "Marshal?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were chilly: "yes, the wedding is coming soon. Take someone to wipe the Marshal''s house inside and outside."


    List: "..." silly, what do you mean?


    "Not yet?"


    Marshal Luo: "how can I die?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "you are personally responsible for the toilet."


    List: "..."


    When he saw Luoyan coming up with a pot of tea, he was depressed.


    "Dear sun, what''s the matter?"


    After thinking for a while, he said, "the marshal probably has his great uncle. What, our men also have a few days a month. Take care, little cute."


    "You made Mu Chengfeng angry? Punished you?"


    "Well, punish me for brushing the toilet."


    Yanbei was stunned. This punishment shows that Mu Chengfeng must be in a low mood.


    When Yanbei went in, Mu Chengfeng was smoking.


    He turned his back to the door and faced a picture on the wall.


    That picture was painted by Yanbei. The person in the picture was Mu Chengfeng. It was the first time Yanbei met Mu Chengfeng in his memory.


    On that day, she had a body drawing class and felt that someone was looking at her under the big tree outside the window. Just when she turned her head and looked over, Mu Chengfeng had disappeared.


    Later, Yanbei drew Mu Chengfeng''s appearance under the tree with memory and imagination.


    The man under the tree is tall and straight, with deep eyes. She can feel his concentration and affection when he looks at her.


    Yanbei went in, but mu Chengfeng didn''t find it.


    Until she put the tray on the desk, Mu Chengfeng suddenly regained his mind. After turning the chair, he looked at Yanbei with a trace of panic.


    Yanbei felt a terrible pain in her heart, but she pretended not to see it and deliberately stared at him coyly: "Mu Chengfeng, you have learned bad from your eldest brother and smoke."


    Mu Chengfeng quickly put out the smoke and looked softly. "I was thinking about things. I didn''t expect you to catch it the only time."


    "Don''t smoke. I made you tea."


    "OK, I won''t smoke in the future."


    Yanbei poured him a cup of tea. Mu Chengfeng took it but didn''t drink it. Instead, he put it on the desk and dragged Yanbei into his arms.


    "Baby, you know, I really wish I could give you everything, everything." Mu Chengfeng pressed Yanbei''s head in his arms and said.


    Yanbei''s heart ached and he hugged his waist tightly: "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t want anything, I just want you!"


    Mu Feng: "


    Rowlie was beaten.


    Yanbei provoked and let Xiao Jiu beat up the listed.


    In fact, the list may not be able to beat Xiao Jiu, but the goods dare not fight back. Yanbei knew he didn''t dare to fight back, so he specially asked Xiao Jiu to beat him and scream.


    Yanbei rubbed his nails and told Xiao Jiu, "don''t hit your face. You''ll be the best man for me and the marshal in a few days. You can see that face. Don''t spoil it."


    "Yes!" So Xiao Jiu didn''t hit him in the face and beat him into a real grandson.

 Chapter 345

    On the third day before the wedding, Yanxiao personally called Yanbei to return to the presidential palace. Tang MI was also picked up by yufeiran. The Marshal''s house suddenly quieted down.


    When Mu Chengfeng came home from work, he habitually asked his men, "what''s the princess doing?"


    The man looked at Mu Chengfeng, and the latter remembered that the baby had returned to the presidential palace.


    After entering the door, the house was quiet. The guards stood at their posts like wooden posts, and the people in black stood with their hands tied respectfully.


    Without the little man rushing out with his hands open, Mu Chengfeng suddenly felt that the family was a bit strange.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Qi ran blocked Mu Chengfeng''s way without trace: "marshal, just three days, stick to it."


    Mu Feng: "


    Qi ran: "be careful that the old man annoys you."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned and took off his military coat: "connect me with Zhou Jin."


    Here, Zhou Jin saw the call and the cold sweat came out. He looked at the people in the room and went out of the box with his mobile phone.


    "Marshal."


    Over there, Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "what''s baby doing?"


    "Princess... Receiving guests?"


    "..." Mu Chengfeng hesitated for two seconds: "who?"


    "President Yan."


    Mu Feng: "


    Zhou Jin quickly explained: "not only president Yan, but also Wen Shao."


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart was suddenly sour. He was worried about gain and loss here. As soon as the baby flew out of his arms, he was hanging three and four.


    But he said, "don''t tell her I called and serve her well."


    Zhou Jin should be.


    In the box, Yanbei smiled like a flower. In fact, today''s dinner was organized by Wen Yan. He said Yanbei was going to get married and had to get together.


    Wen Yan pushed a key to Yanbei and said nothing with a smile.


    Yan Bei was stunned. "What are you doing? Won''t you give me a house?"


    "Who gave you the house? Can my brother-in-law still lack your house? This is a gift from me and my brother. Beibei, guess what it is?"


    Yanbei looked at the banquet boat and saw the other party laughing very warm.


    I have to say that Yanbei still knows the banquet boat very well.


    "You... Won''t give me a gallery?"


    Wen Yan shrugged: "why is there no surprise at all? It''s too easy to guess?"


    Yanbei has been moved to death: "Qingzhou, brother, thank you."


    Wen Yan waved his hand: "I''ll help you design it. It''s president Yan who pays."


    The banquet boat said, "money is a small matter. Just be happy in the north. It''s inconvenient for you to take care of the gallery. You can give it to Wen Yan. His studio is opened upstairs of the gallery. You can watch it for you at ordinary times. I also have a professional manager specializing in gallery, and I can introduce it to you."


    In the past, opening a gallery was Yanbei''s dream, but she had no dream for a long time. Because of her identity, it was really inconvenient for her to appear.


    But now listening to the banquet boat, Beiyan is a little eager to try.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Banquet boat: "you go back and discuss with the marshal. He may have more secure suggestions."


    "OK, canoe, brother, I like this gift very much."


    The banquet boat raised its glass: "Beibei, I wish you a happy wedding."


    When he said this, his voice was a little floating and his throat was a little tight.


    The heart is also aching


    But he still smiled softly.


    "Thank you." Yanbei was afraid to look into his eyes. At this time, she felt very hateful.


    I really hope the boat can be completely put down, and I hope another girl can get his tenderness.


    She didn''t even dare to invite him to her wedding. When she broke up, she gave the invitation to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan handed the invitation to the banquet boat and smiled bitterly: "brother, you look like you''re going to cry today. Look, you scared Beibei."


    The banquet boat blamed itself: "I''m sorry I didn''t control it."


    Wen Yan shook his head and said, "it''s OK for Beibei to get married. If she gets married, you''ll die."


    Can she give up when she gets married?


    The banquet boat doesn''t think so.


    Back home, the phone of the banquet boat rang. It was Cui Yuling.


    The banquet boat didn''t want to answer, but she thought she hadn''t called for a long time, so she answered.


    Here, Yanbei held the key and was in a trance all the way. Until she was close to the presidential palace, she suddenly thought back: "Zhou Jin, how did you come to the presidential palace?"


    Then he was stunned and smiled bitterly, "look at me, I''m stupid."


    Zhou Jin said, "princess, why don''t you go to the Marshal''s house first and come back after dinner with the marshal?"


    Yan Bei''s face was happy: "is that ok?"


    "It should be OK. Just go back at night."


    Zhou Jin can see that not only does the marshal think of the princess, but the princess obviously also wants the marshal.


    Yanbei was happy: "what are you waiting for? Go back to yuanshuai mansion."


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became lively.


    Mu Chengfeng was smoking in his study when he suddenly heard someone calling his name outside.


    In the whole empire, of course, the only one who can call him by his first name and surname is his baby. President Yanchi calls him to ride the wind.


    "Mu Chengfeng... Mu Chengfeng..."


    Mu Chengfeng thought he missed his baby too much. In addition to auditory hallucinations, he took a hard smoke, but the voice became clearer and clearer.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m back!"


    Mu Chengfeng jumped to his feet and almost knocked the desk over with his fierce movements.


    Yes, it''s the baby''s voice. It''s cheerful and crisp. I just miss him.


    Listening to the sound, Yanbei should have gone upstairs. Mu Chengfeng was startled. She hid in her study and smoked. If the baby found out, she would think nonsense again.


    Before he could think more, Mu Chengfeng rushed out and closed the door of his study. He saw his baby trotting all the way with his skirt.


    "Mu Chengfeng, why did you hide in the study and make me shout for a long time? What are you doing in the study?"


    Mu Chengfeng blocked the door of the study and caught Yanbei with an iron arm.


    "How did baby come back? Did you miss me?"


    "Yes!" Yanbei''s nose wrinkled. Like a dog, he smelled on Mu Chengfeng''s mouth and stared at him: "did you smoke again?"


    "No!" Marshal Mu didn''t hesitate for a second and quite simply denied it.


    "Hehe, do you think my nose is a decoration? Dare you let me go to your study?"


    "There''s nothing beautiful in the study, baby. Are you hungry? Have you had a good meal? Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I think. The bed in the Princess Palace is so big that I must lose sleep at night."


    "Baby, bear it, just three days."


    "Well, I came back to have dinner with you. Is mu Chengfeng very moved?"


    "Yes, I''m so moved."


    Mu Chengfeng carried Yanbei downstairs, so Yanbei was successfully taken away and forgot to check the smoke.


    The goods listed recently brushed the toilet and probably brushed his brain by the way. Unexpectedly, he was smart. Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei away with his front foot, and his back foot slipped into the study to help his Marshal destroy the body.

 Chapter 346

    The dinner in Marshal''s house was quite sumptuous. Mu Chengfeng didn''t eat it himself. He just raised his baby''s belly, just like his father-in-law treated his daughter badly. He was afraid that his baby would be hungry and thin in the presidential palace these days.


    "No, I can''t eat any more."


    One side of the list almost had a cheap mouth. It was so close that he held back the secret way marshal. Hey, it seems that your old man returned his little ancestor to his father in the morning, okay? There was a lunch between them, not a year later.


    Listing is very sad, because he really can''t get the point of his marshal. I really don''t understand why a man and a woman can be so tired, especially a wise and powerful man like his marshal.


    Just because this product doesn''t understand, Xiao Jiu ignored him until now.


    Mu Chengfeng touched his hand and found that his baby''s belly was really bulging. Knowing that she was full, he began to fill his stomach with the dishes and chopsticks he had eaten.


    This man eats fast. Soldiers like them don''t care about eating. They are nutritious and can eat well.


    Mu Chengfeng finished a few times and took Yanbei''s little hand. They strolled around the garden to eat.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I went to see brother Wen Yan and the boat today. They gave me a big gift together."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows: "what gift?"


    "A gallery."


    Mu Chengfeng held Yanbei''s hand tightly: "baby, as long as you like, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want."


    "But..."


    "No, but just tell Qi ran what you want to do, and he will arrange it for you."


    Yanbei certainly wants to do something of her own. She also knows that no matter what she does, this man will support unconditionally.


    "I''ll talk about it later, Mu Chengfeng. I''m going back. If I''m late, my father will say."


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    "No, you''d better go back and forth. It''s better to have a good sleep when you have this time."


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng personally sent Yanbei back, and then stayed in the presidential palace for midnight. Then he reluctantly left.


    "Mu Chengfeng, no smoking."


    "Yes, my little wife."


    Oh, little wife, although he has been his person for a long time, these three words are still very exciting.


    Yanbei feels sweet until dawn.


    At breakfast the next day, Tan Xiao and Yanchi teased her.


    "People say that one day''s absence is like three autumn days. We feel that it has been several autumn days since Beibei and marshal Mu disappeared for half a day. Father, why don''t you be kind and keep Marshal Mu here, so as not to drive back in the middle of the night. It''s so dangerous."


    After Tan Xiao said this, Yanbei felt very reasonable and immediately said, "yes, Dad, Mu Chengfeng will stay with you at night."


    "Hahaha..." the family was so happy that they couldn''t stop.


    Yanbei was not shy at all. "Of course I love my own husband. Elder sister, you''re funny to laugh at me? Before marriage, my brother didn''t run to your house from time to time. The president would be beautiful when he climbed over the wall. Dad, haven''t you done this before?"


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "really not."


    Yan Chi cried and laughed: "Beibei, please keep it a secret for your brother."


    "It''s easy to say. The red envelope should be big."


    Before breakfast, Mo Feng came in and reported that marshal Mu had arrived.


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "well, let Chengfeng stay with me at night. If you are ready for the wedding, don''t run back and forth."


    "Thank you, Dad." Yanbei rushed to Yanxiao''s face and took a heavy blow.


    This picture was just seen by Mu Chengfeng who entered the door, and someone''s eyes narrowed.


    Yanchi really looked at it. This guy even ate the vinegar of his father-in-law.


    The presidential palace is a happy family, and the jade family is a bit of a chicken flying dog jumping, because old man Yu has a moth again.


    Before getting married, Master Yu set rules for Tang MI and Qi ran, because Qi ran you want to work for mu Chengfeng. If it''s convenient, you should live in Marshal''s house. But Master Yu thought it over carefully and felt that he had lost.


    Although Qi Ran is a burden, if he still lives in Marshal''s house, what kind of burden does this count?


    Tang Mi heard that Master Yu said he would let them go back to Yu''s house and wanted to shoot the table, but he didn''t have the strength. He had to retort softly: "brother ran and I have accommodation in Marshal''s house, and we live there well. Why can''t we live? I promise you to come back when brother ran is on vacation at most."


    Master Yu patted the table: "no, you don''t live at home. Can I live alone in such a big house?"


    Tang MI was stunned for a moment. What does the old man mean? It sounds pathetic.


    Yu feiran said, "there are three courtyards in the jade family. That''s good. In the future, mi''er and Qi ran will live in one, your father will live in one, and I will live in the next. We won''t disturb each other."


    Master Yu blew his beard angrily: "you want to live with the owl."


    Yu feiran glanced at Master Yu and didn''t speak.


    The reason why Tang Mi doesn''t want to come back to live is that he is afraid of conflict with Master Yu. It''s good to live separately. At least he doesn''t have to look up and look down.


    The three courtyards are in the gate of one building. It will be convenient for the old man to see his grandson in the future.


    The key is to close the door and go through each other. We don''t interfere with each other. Freedom. Tang Mi opera agrees with both hands and feet.


    "I agree."


    Master Yu gave Tang Mi a white look and was about to scold again. Tang Mi ran away with his mouth covered. There was a loud retch in the bathroom immediately.


    The old man Yu hurriedly ordered the kitchen to cook delicious food on crutches. Don''t starve his grandson.


    As soon as the old man left, Tang Mi came out and sighed, "Xiao cute is right. This meat in my stomach is the best shield."


    Jade feiran disagreed and said, "don''t make fun of the child. When did you lose money with your brother?"


    Tang Mi skimmed his mouth: "I''m afraid I can''t control my mouth and make the old man dizzy. Brother, do you think I look like the old man?"


    Yu feiran couldn''t help but be happy, "you are his kind, not like who he is."


    Tang Mi frowned and winked: "Oh, you smiled. It seems that someone has served you well and comfortably recently."


    Jade feiran straightened his suit and his handsome face was cold: "keep your baby well and don''t jump up and down."


    Tang MI was not afraid of her brother, so she glanced carelessly and went to bed. She felt very bored.


    But she has no strength to run around recently. The little things in her stomach are really troublesome.


    "Brother, I made an appointment to go to the hospital in the afternoon, but brother wants to pick me up."


    "I see."


    The baby has been for nearly eight weeks. Qi ran thinks it''s best to check it before the wedding. It''s also for peace of mind.


    So in the afternoon, a group of people hugged Tang Mi to the imperial hospital.


    All the owls came all night and stared at Tang Mi''s stomach. Tang Mi didn''t realize that he was shouldering a heavy responsibility.

 Chapter 347

    The doctor said that the baby is very healthy, is a super healthy baby, and the fetal heart rate is very strong.


    There''s nothing to check at the moment. Just make sure everything is normal.


    Everyone was relieved. During this period, everyone saw mi''er''s sins. Although mi''er vomited after eating, mi''er still insisted on eating, spitting and eating. Qi ran was distressed.


    The doctor said that many women have trouble with their first child, and the second child is good. Let her stick to it for another month and get through the first three months.


    Tang MI is not afraid of hardship. She also looks forward to the child in her heart. Because she loves Qi ran, she wants to have a child for him. She just hopes that the child must be like Qi ran, and she will be finished with her.


    On the way back, Tang Mi told Qi ran about this worry. Qi ran could hardly cry or laugh.


    Don Miben? Of course not stupid. On the contrary, Qi Ranai was miserable. Her directness and frankness made her feel happy when she saw her. Sometimes she was confused and made a little fool. It''s also the seasoning of life, isn''t it?


    Why should mire be so smart? His Qi Ran is enough for their family.


    Fools are blessed with fools.


    Qi ran put his hand on Tang Mi''s belly and told him, "you should have a good rest these two nights. I hope the little guy won''t be naughty on the 20th."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can insist." Tang Mi pinches his fist. After waiting so long, he finally wants to marry Ranran. He is determined not to allow the chain to fall off at the critical moment.


    Tang Mi silently warned: "smelly boy, if you dare to be naughty, wait until you come out and break your ass!"


    ¡­


    "Princess, the marshal is coming." As soon as Yanbei came back, Mei Xiu came to report: "the marshal is upstairs."


    Yanbei took off his coat and went upstairs with light hands and feet. He saw Mu Chengfeng sleeping on her bed.


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng didn''t fall asleep. He just smelled the breath of his family''s baby and was sleeping. When he turned his head, he saw Yanbei closing the door with light hands and feet, for fear of disturbing him.


    "Baby, are you back?"


    "You didn''t sleep?" Come on, run into Mu Yan''s arms.


    "I didn''t sleep, waiting for you." Mu Chengfeng put Yanbei''s small hand into his hand and put his face close to her face. "Is it cold outside?"


    "No cold, no snow."


    "How''s mi''er?"


    "Very good, the baby is also very good, very normal. Mi''er is a qualified mother to be."


    Mu Chengfeng tightened his arms and said after a while, "my baby takes good care of you. If you are pregnant, you will also be a qualified mother."


    Yanbei''s heart moved. This was the first time Mu Chengfeng took the initiative to talk to her about the baby.


    This man is strange recently. He actually began to smoke and is silent more and more. He must feel bad in his heart, isn''t he?


    Yanbei pretended to be careless and said, "let''s let it be. With a baby, we must be the best parents. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have one. I wish I had you."


    "Well... What if I don''t have it all my life?"


    "No, no, Mu Chengfeng. Will you dislike me because I can''t have children?"


    Mu Chengfeng said without thinking, "of course not." In his heart, Yanbei grew up watching her. That feeling was a little subtle.


    No child is as important as a baby in the world.


    Yanbei held Mu Chengfeng''s face, looked into his eyes and said, "me too. The world is not as important as you!"


    Mu Chengfeng was shocked in his heart, and his hand couldn''t help shaking.


    "Baby, the day after tomorrow is our wedding day. Don''t you really regret it?"


    "No regrets!" Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck and said seriously, "I''ve long wanted to marry you, Mu Chengfeng, I just want you."


    Mu Feng: "


    There was a crack on the man''s handsome and resolute face. Yanbei saw that his eyes were gradually red.


    I can''t bear to see this man like this. The man she Yanbei is mu Chengfeng, the Grand Admiral of the Empire, and the greatest and most domineering man in the world. How can he cry!


    Yanbei kissed him fiercely and wished he could melt himself into his bones and blood.


    Mu Chengfeng, do you love Yanbei so much?


    Love to lose yourself, take her joy as joy, take her sorrow as sorrow, but why not yourself?


    Mu Chengfeng, I don''t want children, just you!


    They were kissing selflessly and were listed outside knocking at the door: "marshal, night boss and young master Fei are coming."


    Panting apart, Yanbei smiled heartlessly: "Mu Chengfeng, you almost broke the rules."


    Mu Chengfeng caught her and patted her on the ass: "who did it, huh?"


    "Go down quickly, big brother and second brother must have something to do with you."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted from his nose, "now it''s OK. The jade master and the two families have joined hands. The boss is now the little attendant of the second brother."


    "My eldest brother is happy."


    Of course, the night owl is willing to run around with Yu feiran all day, just like the night family is going to have a wedding.


    Since the master of the night family knew that yufeiran was actually harmed by his son, he no longer dared to trouble him. The owl turned a blind eye to what he did.


    I can''t help it. It''s my son who picks the trouble. You can''t pull a gun and kill your son, can you?


    These two people have always been high-profile, and the night owl has no intention of covering up, so now the power valve family knows that the prime minister is mixed with the evil son of the jade family. They are right, which has broken the hearts of countless girls.


    However, many people are afraid of the power of the night owl and the means of jade feiran. Ordinary people really don''t dare to come to these two people easily.


    What kind of jade is it? He doesn''t care whose family you are. If you mess with him, it will be unforgettable.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng went downstairs and saw the owl handing a cup of tea to yufeiran. They said, "clear the fire, drink more."


    Yu feiran took it nobly and coldly, but there was no poison tongue.


    Naturally, he came to Mu Chengfeng for the wedding the day after tomorrow. Because the princess''s wedding has established specifications, in addition to several links, the two teams of newlyweds can be together, and other links should be separated.


    The venue for the wedding is the Royal Hotel, which is a very high place to receive foreign distinguished guests. But if Qi ran and Tang Mi get married, they have no right to hold a wedding here.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran finalize the final details, and Yanbei whispers to the owl.


    "Brother, why don''t you do it with us."


    The night owl motioned Yu feiran with his eyes: "your second brother doesn''t agree."


    "You haven''t finished yet?"


    "Yes."


    Yanbei despised: "the second brother is so easy to talk, why can''t you decide?"


    The night owl was depressed: "feiran is just good at talking to you and mi''er. Can you change your third brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu feiran said coldly over there, "my brother is clear about the accounts. You should be my jade family''s beggar. Even if the young lady of the family gets married, you should let the husband''s family pay for drinks?"


    Yanbei: "..." the second brother is really hard to talk.

 Chapter 348

    The day before the wedding, Yanbei was busy. The stylist came to determine the shape, tried the dress jewelry again, and made sure there were no mistakes.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t come to the presidential palace today. He was also busy, but they talked on the phone early in the morning.


    I began to receive gifts in the afternoon.


    Wen Jingting and Lin feiwen Yan came to the presidential palace after lunch. Zhou Chao picked them up in person.


    Wen Jingting sent Yanbei an authentic work of Wen Yitang. Lin Fei sent her own painting, which is the highest price among all Lin Fei''s works at present. Some people didn''t sell Lin Fei for 2 million, so she became a dowry for Yanbei.


    Don''t underestimate that this painting is only worth 2 million at present. With Lin Fei becoming more and more famous in the future, the value of this painting is unpredictable.


    "My present has been sent. I came empty handed." Wen Yan said with a smile.


    Seriously, until now, Yanbei didn''t feel like getting married.


    "In the blink of an eye, Beibei is married." Wen Jingting was a big man with red eyes, probably thinking of warmth.


    Lin Fei also touched Yanbei''s head and asked, "have you seen your mother?"


    "Yes, Mu Chengfeng accompanied me yesterday." Yanbei said with a smile, "don''t worry about me, uncle and aunt. Mu Chengfeng is very kind to me."


    Wen Yan quickly said, "my brother-in-law is really good enough, otherwise brother Qingzhou won''t give up."


    This guy can''t carry any pot without opening it. "Don''t you want to see the presidential palace? Zhou Chao, take this boy around?"


    Zhou Chao led Wen Yan out.


    Hearing the unlucky son mention the banquet boat, Lin Fei sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there is one in the north of my house. The boat is also a good one. The bad thing is that he has such a mother. Don''t you know Beibei, Cui Yuling''s ignorant asked Mo Wanyu to find the boat. Hum, she still wants to match the boat with Mo Wanyu."


    "Mo Wanyu?" Yanbei almost couldn''t remember this man. It took several seconds to think of a bright and moving face.


    Yanbei doesn''t allow her to pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so she naturally doesn''t know that Mo Wanyu is not only a model, but also popular in the entertainment industry.


    Wen Jingting said, "why do you tell Beibei this? Then Mo Wanyu is worthy of the boat? As long as the banquet hall is still there, he won''t let Cui Yuling mess around. Beibei, don''t worry, the boat knows."


    Lin Fei is not a gossip woman, but she really hates Cui Yuling. In fact, she is glad that Beibei is not with the banquet boat. Otherwise, a mother-in-law who can''t carry clearly on the stall will not go the same way as her mother?


    At the thought of this, Lin Fei was flustered and held Yanbei''s hand tightly. She couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, Beibei, you will be happy. Don''t be afraid. Your uncle and aunt will always stand on your side. Even if Mu Chengfeng is marshal, we are not easy to mess with. If you are not happy or bullied, you must remember to tell us."


    Yanbei is happy: "aunt, don''t forget that I have a big brother of the president. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t dare to bully me."


    "You''re such a good girl. You''ve never been a worry since you were a child."


    Yanbei sighed softly in his heart and felt sorry for the banquet boat.


    After a while, the Yan Xiao who heard the news also came.


    Yanxiao also came with a gift. His gift is his crown.


    But the original dazzling crown was incomplete at this time, missing the gem in the middle.


    Yanbei looked at the jewel ring on his hand and the crown. He smiled and tears almost fell down.


    "My baby princess is getting married. Your mother must be very happy."


    "Well, Mu Chengfeng was chosen by my mother for me. She must be very satisfied with him." Yanbei touched the ring and tears finally fell.


    Seeing Yanbei crying, Yanxiao blamed himself. The memory of tenderness can only be deeply buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Then Tan Xiao also came. She sent double copies, one for Yanchi and the other for her. Yanbei called for wealth.


    Knowing that Yanbei is busy today, the three members of Wen Jingting''s family didn''t stay much longer.


    Then the night owl and Yu feiran also sent people to send gifts. Tang Mi also sent a box of jewelry and other things she received to Yanbei.


    Yanbei also gave Tang Mi a gift. It''s a big box. I don''t know what''s in it.


    Mucher also sent a gift. It''s an authentic work of someone in ancient times. It''s very precious.


    Suxiru came by herself. She knew that Yanbei lacked nothing, so she copied a prayer Scripture by hand. Unexpectedly, her calligraphy was quite good, and the people laughed at it.


    Yanbei secretly joked: "sister Su, the eldest brother sent pictures and you sent words. Did you discuss it in advance?"


    Susiru blushed and said, "yes, it''s discussed with your eldest brother. What do you want?"


    "Wow!" Yanbei thumbs up, and there is no one else.


    Yanbei is soft when receiving gifts. In the evening, he will be the people around him.


    Qi ran also sent paintings, which are the works of some foreign people. It''s very rare.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao were shy for a long time. Finally, Zhou Jin took out a jewelry box.


    The two brothers follow Yanbei every day. Naturally, they know Yanbei''s preferences. They send a pair of lanolin jade earrings and a string of lanolin jade beads. They look very good.


    Tan Xiao coaxed aside: "if you can give gifts, you won''t worry about catching up with girls in the future."


    The brother blushed and hesitated for a long time before saying, "just like the princess."


    Yanbei didn''t like it. She really didn''t expect Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to give her gifts. She was really moved.


    "I like it. I like it very much. I''m not worried that you won''t find a wife in the future. Don''t worry. The princess will decide for you."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao quickly stood at attention: "my subordinates protect the princess all their life and don''t get married."


    Yanbei was startled. "That''s not good. This marriage is still going to be married. I''m relieved to go on this matter. Zhou Jin, what do you think of Mei Xiu?"


    Mei Xiu, who had just handed out the gift, was startled. "Princess, please forgive us!"


    Mei Xiu''s gift is also very unique. It is a pair of fat dolls, a man and a woman, carved out of wood by herself.


    The gift is very chic and has a good moral. Yanbei looks very uncomfortable.


    However, Meixiu doesn''t know the inside story and is innocent. She doesn''t blame her.


    "Very good. I like it very much, Mei Xiu. I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    Mei Xiu just smiled and retreated to her position.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu took out a box from his pocket and put it in front of Yanbei. Yanbei opened it and saw that it was a pendant made of bullets.


    "I made it myself. It''s a little rough." Xiao Jiu''s clumsy explanation.


    It''s not easy to drill a hole in a bullet, especially Xiao Jiu engraved two words on the bullet - happiness.

 Chapter 349

    Everyone gave gifts and there was only one left.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on themselves, the cold sweat came out.


    He glared at Qi ran fiercely and secretly said hello to you, brother ran. He usually saw that you were very stingy. As a result, he quietly made a big gift to his little ancestor. If you make a big gift, do it. At least remind your brother. How can you do it secretly?


    Yanbei looked at the list with a smile and hooked his fingers: "good sun."


    "Hey!" The one who listed the promises was called a loud one.


    "Come here."


    He covered his stomach and wrinkled his face: "little ancestor, I''ll go to the bathroom first. No, I have too much dinner and have diarrhea..."


    The cargo ran away with its tail between its legs.


    Xiao Jiu: "


    It''s true that the goods listed didn''t prepare gifts. He''s also busy recently. He''s so busy that he''s confused. Besides, for such second goods, if no one reminds him, how can he know that he has to prepare gifts for Yanbei?


    Since Yanbei doesn''t have a gift, Tang Mi certainly doesn''t have one.


    Well, it doesn''t matter whether Tang MI is there or not. The key is what to do here?


    Will the marshal know if he is snubbed by the marshal?


    Listing felt that Mu Chengfeng''s love for Yanbei was quite likely to crush him. I''m afraid I''ll let him brush the toilet for another month.


    What about the sleeping trough?


    Lister took out a clean body. He had nothing but a gun, a mobile phone and a wallet. There was only a stack of money and a card in the wallet.


    This card is one of the listed assets. It''s used for expenses. There''s still a lot of money in it.


    Is it difficult to give the card?


    Then give me the card. There are at least one million and eight hundred thousand in it. That''s OK.


    At this thought, Luo lie immediately straightened his chest, then came out of the bathroom and walked to Yanbei bravely.


    Everyone was waiting to see what to do with the goods listed.


    With a card in his hands, he respectfully handed it to Yanbei and said with a smile: "with a little heart, please invite the little ancestor and marshal to have tea."


    Everyone sprayed together.


    Susiru joked: "general Luo, local tyrant, it''s a card directly. It''s very shocking."


    To put it bluntly, I''m not prepared. Everyone present doesn''t know.


    However, he was shameless and said, "my little ancestor and marshal lack nothing but the filial piety of our subordinates. Filial piety is hard to buy. This is my allowance. It''s real filial piety. If you don''t respect my little ancestor, don''t despise it."


    Yanbei clamped the card with two fingers and picked his eyebrow: "Dear grandson, you gave me all your allowances. What can you take to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "Hehe, this is only part of it. I still have it. It''s no problem to marry a daughter-in-law."


    It''s like someone is going to marry him.


    Yanbei looked at him like that, so he had to take the card and return it later.


    In the evening, Yan Beiliu had dinner with everyone. While they were eating, the guard outside sent in a letter.


    No one has written a letter these days, so Yanbei is also surprised. She recognized it at a glance when she saw the handwriting on it. This is a letter from MI rabbit to her.


    There was a recent photo of MI rabbit in the letter. The girl put her left hand on her head, leaning her head, and compared half a peach heart.


    This is the common posture used by Yanbei and Mi rabbit when taking photos. If Yanbei stands next to her, they are a complete peach heart.


    It''s really easy to be moved today. Yanbei''s eyes are red again.


    The letter was very long. Mi rabbit wrote five or six pages, and each page was painted with cartoon avatars. Either it was Yanbei, with big waves scattered, which was more beautiful than a doll. Or it''s rice rabbit himself, with a ball head, playful and cute.


    She told Yanbei about her abroad, recalled that they rented a house and went to school together, and said that someone in the school was chasing her. She was a handsome foreign guy. She was considering whether to have a transnational love.


    In the last sentence, Yanbei tears - Beibei, we will always be the best friends. I wish you a happy wedding and happiness!


    Unfortunately, she can''t come back because the school hasn''t had a holiday yet.


    Maybe she''s not ready to come back, but she''s already working hard.


    "Princess, someone asked me to give you this thing at the gate of the presidential palace." The guard handed me another thing.


    It''s a square box with great friction. It looks like a ring box.


    Yanbei took it in wonder and opened it. It turned out to be a ring.


    With an unexplained pumping of the heart, Yanbei twisted the ring.


    The style of the ring should be many years ago. The diamond is not big, and the workmanship is not as exquisite as it is now. And it may be due to the age-old relationship, the ring is a little dim and loses its original brilliance.


    "Who sent it?" Yan Bei asked.


    "It''s a man in his fifties. He said to give this to you, and then he left without looking back."


    Yanbei: "


    She already knows who it is.


    I thought my mother''s belongings were sold by that woman, but I didn''t expect that he left this wedding ring.


    But what''s the use of sending it now?


    Yanbei put the ring into the box and gave it to Meixiu to put it away.


    That night, Yanbei slept very steadfast, and then Mei Xiu dug him up from his bed and bathed the next morning.


    Just after taking a bath, Mu Chengfeng called. The man seemed very excited and a little incoherent: "baby, I''ve arrived. Are you up? It''s cold outside. Remember to wear more clothes."


    Mu Chengfeng''s arrival means that he has arrived at the Royal Hotel. He will stare there early in the morning, and Yanchi will personally send Yanbei there.


    "I just washed my clothes. Mu Chengfeng, I miss you so much."


    "Good, I''ll see you later. Eat more breakfast and don''t be hungry."


    "Yes."


    Yanbei packed up and went to Yanxiao. Yanchi and Tan Xiao have also arrived. The president and his wife are in full dress today. Yanbei looked at Tan Xiao and shouted beautiful.


    "No one is beautiful today, but our bride, Beibei, eat first."


    Seeing that the servant wanted to help serve the meal, Yanbei hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Today I''m going to serve my father and brother and sister-in-law in person. Don''t worry."


    Yan Xiao said to her, "well, when I get married, my little princess will be someone else''s family. I should take the opportunity to honor my elders."


    "Look what you said, don''t I usually be filial?"


    "Today is different." Yanxiao is very happy.


    Yanbei successively helped his father and his brother and sister-in-law with porridge. He was very moved. He didn''t feel uncomfortable when he came back to this house for only a year. This is probably the real blood relationship.


    You''re really getting married, Mu Chengfeng. Have you been waiting for a long time this day?


    Yanbei is willing to love you for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 350

    When Yanbei arrived at the hotel, the stylist began to circle around her.


    "Princess, this hair is really beautiful. It''s too wasteful to dish it up."


    Yanbei quickly smiled and said, "then don''t dish it. I have too much hair. If I dish it, I will use a lot of hairpins. It''s not easy to disassemble it."


    The stylist took Yanbei''s hair and couldn''t put it down: "I mean that the princess''s hair is spread out like this, wearing a small crown on her head. It''s also beautiful. Just do it a little. What do you think of the princess?"


    "Absolutely." Yanbei actually wants to see Tang Mi now. I don''t know how the goods are. I''m worried about her stomach.


    The stylist was soon done by Yanbei and put on makeup. Seeing that the time was good, she didn''t worry about changing her skirt.


    The main reason is that the skirt of the wedding dress is too long. If she changes it, she can''t move.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go and see mi''er." He also told the stylists: "wait here. When the clothes and jewelry are ready, I''ll come back."


    "Yes."


    Tang MI is next door. The goods have just come out of the bathroom. Obviously, they have just vomited.


    When the stylist saw Yanbei, he quickly bent down and saluted. Yanbei waved his hand and helped Tang Mi: "how about it? Is it still very uncomfortable?"


    "It''s done today. I just threw up once."


    Yanbei bent over to Tang Mi''s stomach and said, "good son, don''t mess with your mommy. Let''s stick to it, okay?"


    Everyone in the room laughed and thought the little princess was really cute.


    Tang MI was also happy: "if only he could hear it, little darling, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve done it, so I''ll just change my clothes. What about you? How do you do with your hair?"


    Tang MI has a neat short hair. I really don''t know how to get it.


    The stylist on one side said, "Miss Tang''s facial features are three-dimensional, with neutral lines. Her hair can be blown to the back and fixed, so that she can fully highlight her perfect facial features."


    Tang MI was most annoyed with these. He heard the speech and said, "that''s it. Let''s start."


    Tang Mi''s shape was soon finished, and Yanbei''s eyes brightened.


    This product is rarely dressed up. It just likes to hang a strange thing on its ear. As the stylist said, Tang Mi''s face, like the evil spirit of jade and jade, has a particularly charming neutral beauty. The stylist blew her hair on both sides to the back and fixed it with hair gel. The one on the top was fluffy and made a shape. Tang Mi immediately looked like a different person. Before, all those strange earrings were removed and replaced with a pair of Red Agate Earrings, which made the neck look very long.


    The stylist waited on her and changed her dress. The dress was covered with a layer of red yarn, which echoed her earrings and looked beautiful and festive.


    "Yes, it''s done."


    Yanbei pointed to her lips: "and lipstick."


    Tang Mi waved his hand: "go and change your clothes quickly. The time is coming. I''m fine here."


    Yanbei also quickly changed his clothes and put them on to clean up.


    She looked at her dress and was worried, "won''t it fall off? It''s too long."


    The stylist said, "don''t worry, princess. There is a safety buckle in the dress, but it can''t be pulled off.


    Yanbei tried it himself, but he couldn''t pull it off.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    I thought I wouldn''t be nervous today, but I''m still nervous at the moment.


    "Where''s Mu Chengfeng?"


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly said, "the marshal is greeting the guests outside. Princess, do you want to see the marshal?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    This is suxiru. When she came over and saw Yanbei, her eyes brightened. "Beibei, you are so beautiful today. You can definitely daze Marshal Mu later."


    Yan Beile said: "no, I deliberately lost him. He was dizzy."


    "Yes, our Marshal Mu loves Beibei, but the whole empire is famous. He''s only confused for you."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Yanbei was less nervous.


    Her skirt was really too big. It was so full that susiru couldn''t get close. She sat there obediently, beautiful as a delicate doll.


    Suxiru thought with envy that such a proud woman is worth holding in the palm of any man''s hand!


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng finally came.


    Yanbei sat in the middle of a pile of skirts and stretched out his hand for a hug. They quickly gathered the skirt that was in the way.


    "Baby, are you in a hurry?" Take advantage of the wind and stick it on Mu''s face.


    But I didn''t see him all day yesterday. I''m afraid his baby is missing a piece of meat.


    "Fortunately, sister Su is with me. Is it time to start?"


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    "Mu Chengfeng, are you happy that you are finally going to marry me?"


    "I''m very happy. I''ve been waiting for 15 years on this day." Mu Chengfeng hooked the hook and looked spoiled.


    Everyone else in the room was frightened by his smile. According to the legend, marshal mu, who was cold and killed, could smile and smile so gently. It''s unscientific!


    Even Su Xiru, who had lived in the Marshal''s house, was quite shocked. Mu Chengfeng was obvious to Yanbei pet, but as long as there were outsiders, there were few other expressions on his face.


    It seems that marshal Mu is really very happy today.


    The young man who was covered with blood and the small but exceptionally intelligent little Beibei seemed destined in the previous life and naturally depended on happiness in this life.


    Qi ran next door also looked nervous for fear that his son would trouble his wife again.


    "Nothing? This guy is quite sensible. He knows that today is a good day for his parents. He''s pretty good." Tang Mi pounced on Qi Ran''s face and successfully printed a red lip seal on Qi Ran''s handsome face. He was very happy, "shit, I forgot to wipe lipstick, wipe it quickly."


    Qi ran couldn''t cry or laugh: "Beibei said, don''t be rude."


    "Sorry, I can''t control it."


    "You!"


    Qi Ran is also quite helpless to take Tang MI.


    Yu feiran came in, and said to Qi ran with a dignified expression: "I raised this girl. Qi ran, now I give her to you. If you dare to bear her, I will never spare you."


    "Qi ran won''t!" Qi ran said seriously.


    He is not a person who shows his feelings and is not very good at sweet words, but mi''er is everything to him.


    Yu feiran patted Qi ran on the shoulder: "OK, I believe you."


    Tang Mi glanced aside: "brother, don''t be so sensational. Don''t we see each other every day in the future?"


    Yu feiran: "


    So it''s lucky that Qi ran took over the goods, otherwise he really couldn''t find a suitable wrongdoer to take over the heartless girl.


    The older sister got married immediately. Yu feiran felt that the burden on him was much lighter. He must be better to Qi ran in the future. It''s really hard for him.

 Chapter 351

    Because considering Tang Mi''s physical condition, the wedding process is not complicated, but it is absolutely grand. All the guests were dignified figures from the imperial families and the Empire. The grand layout of the wedding site showed dignity and luxury everywhere.


    Mu Chengfeng is willing to spend money. It''s his wedding with his family''s baby. He has no mercy since he was defeated.


    The first part is the appearance of the two teams of newcomers, receiving blessings, exchanging rings and ceremony together. Then Yanbei and Tang Mi will be separated. After all, Yanbei is a princess. She has other processes, and Tang MI is much easier.


    Yanbei''s skirt is really spectacular. It is led by twelve little flower children.


    On the red carpet, she skillfully took Mu Chengfeng''s arm. They were almost a head taller, but they were in great harmony.


    Mu Chengfeng is wearing his military uniform with medals on his chest. He is very brave and domineering.


    The red carpet is very long, and Yanbei walks quite calmly. With Mu Chengfeng, she was not worried, nervous or afraid at all.


    At the end of the red carpet is a door. Entering that door will be a new life.


    Yanbei could not hear the shutter of the camera or see the guests around her. She was full of the man around her.


    Mu Chengfeng tightened her hand: "baby, I finally married you."


    Yanbei looked at him and smiled: "Mu Chengfeng, I finally married you."


    Listing the goods has been worried that Qi ran and Tang Mi will become supporting roles. In fact, it''s OK.


    Qi Ran is wearing a white suit with a red rose on his chest. He is a very excellent man. At this time, being the groom is even more eye-catching.


    Listing almost blinded Tang Mi when he saw him. In his eyes, the man and woman in the skirt at this time have a bit of feminine flavor. The world is too mysterious, but the chest must be fake. It''s impossible to grow up with Tang Mi''s little meat.


    Well, it''s still Xiaojiu.


    As soon as the two couples appeared, there was warm applause at the scene. Of course, this is not an ordinary wedding. In the eyes of many people, this is probably also a political marriage.


    Anyway, Tang MI is a noble daughter of the Empire. It''s wronged to ration Qi ran.


    However, with the relationship between mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, now looking at the wedding, many people pretend to inadvertently cast their eyes on Yanchi in front.


    After all, it seems that the Geng family will be so loyal to the president in the future.


    What others think is not in the consideration of the two couples. They exchanged rings and kissed each other.


    The smile on Mu Chengfeng''s face never broke, but something happened when he knelt down to his parents.


    Mu Zhengchun came uninvited and sat down at the head of Yanxiao with a crutch. On the other side of Yanxiao sat Wen Jingting and Lin Fei.


    Everyone was stunned by Mu Zhengchun''s arrival, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    Mu Chengfeng nodded directly at the master of ceremonies: "continue."


    So mu Zhengchun also knelt down by Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng.


    After all, he is mu Chengfeng''s biological father. It doesn''t matter if he kneels.


    Besides, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei don''t want to make the wedding situation because of this matter.


    In addition to this episode, the wedding went quite smoothly. Yanbei changed his third suit. The procedure to go was basically finished, and his hair was pulled up. He really looked like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Baby, are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t intend to ask his little wife to toast with him, so he said, "go and sit with mi''er. Don''t worry about other things."


    "OK."


    Today, Tan Xiao is also very busy. She has to greet the female guests in person, so she doesn''t have time to come and accompany Yanbei.


    Fortunately, there was suxiru, so Yanbei took her to Tang MI.


    Tang MI was eating. The goods vomited but didn''t eat at that time. Now she was not hungry. Qi ran brought her a bowl of fish porridge.


    I thought she was going to throw up after eating, but she didn''t know she was okay after eating two bowls in a row.


    "I''m a sensible son. I''ll be as smart as brother ran in the future." Yanbei is happier than Tang MI.


    Tang Mi skimmed his lips: "this boy has a conscience."


    Seeing Tang Mi accompanied by Yanbei and suxiru, Qi ran went out to be busy.


    People can''t get in the rest room. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are guarding at the door.


    Tang MI is not used to wearing skirts. He is trying to pull the skirt down. "Wearing things is as cool as not wearing them."


    Yanbei beckoned to Xiao Jiu, who hurriedly went to find a coat to put on Tang MI.


    The hotel has sufficient heating, but now it''s winter. Yanbei is still worried that Tang MI has a cold.


    "Xiao Jiu and Xiao cute really have a tacit understanding more and more." Susiru said with a smile.


    Yan Bei said, "Xiao Jiu is smart. Alas, I use it very smoothly. I''m really reluctant to marry her out, but it''s not good to list the goods."


    Being teased by Yanbei, Xiao Jiu stood upright with his hands on his back.


    "Worry about people." Yanbei shrugged.


    Suxiru covered her mouth and said happily, "don''t worry about Xiao Jiu. You''d better worry about yourself. The marshal will not spare you tonight."


    "Ah, sister Su, your brain is full of yellow color. I won''t tell you to go."


    Suxiru was used to being teased by Yanbei and was not ashamed at all. "Go and tell him that he won''t pay attention to me."


    "Wait, I''ll tell you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone at the door saying, "this big brother, do you mean me?"


    There are many big brothers in Yanbei, one Yanchi, one night owl and one mucher.


    Muche had a faint smile on his face, and he was also dressed in military uniform.


    Yanbei jumped up from the sofa and was not happy: "brother, why are you here? Aren''t you accompanying Mu Chengfeng to entertain guests?"


    "Chengfeng, let me tell you, if you are tired, go to the lounge to sleep for a while, and don''t drink."


    Mucher''s eyes are very gentle. When looking at Yanbei, there is a kind of love from elders to younger generations.


    Suxiru had already counseled into a group and hid silently beside Tang MI. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Since mucher came in, her eyes involuntarily followed him.


    Although Su Yucheng doesn''t dislike muche, he also thinks muche is too old. Susiru is only in her twenties. It is the most brilliant time for a woman. He doesn''t want his sister to find a man who is too big, but he doesn''t object.


    After so much experience, these people around Yanbei are imperceptibly influenced by her.


    Susiru felt she didn''t deserve mucher, so her eyes couldn''t help but show some restraint.


    Susiru kept telling herself that if the man could meet a better woman than her, she would let go.


    But he was always alone. He was dismissive when he heard that master Mu introduced him to many girls.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know. It''s hard for you today. Would you like to sit here for a while?"


    In fact, mucher doesn''t like socializing, but he can''t be lazy on this occasion.


    At this moment, hearing Yanbei''s invitation, he sat down impolitely: "OK, now they are outside in the wind, and the eldest brother is hiding here for a while. Beibei, what were you talking about so happy just now?"


    Susiru''s face changed.

 Chapter 352

    "Beibei, cough, cough." Suxiru coughed and shook her head. She couldn''t be worried. She was afraid that Yanbei would sell her.


    Yanbei deliberately winked at her and dragged his throat: "we''re talking..."


    "Brother mu." Susiru said quickly, "we''re talking about the night boss, aren''t we, Beibei."


    Yanbei nodded: "yes, brother, we talked about night boss, didn''t say you."


    Suciru breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mucher smiled and joked: "indeed, the night boss has more topics than me."


    Yanbei said, "that''s not necessarily. Don''t you know, brother? You''re a sweet pastry in the imperial female circle."


    "Really?" The smile on mucher''s face grew stronger. "What are everyone talking about me?"


    "Naturally, it means you are brave and handsome. Your whole body is full of masculinity. Ha ha, you are worthy of being Marshal Mu''s eldest brother." Obviously, he praised muche, and by the way, he praised his husband. This man is Yanbei.


    Murcher cried and laughed: "the second half of this sentence is your sincere words, isn''t it?"


    "It''s all true."


    Susiru said anxiously, "really, everyone says brother mu, you are extraordinary."


    Suciru''s face turned red when she said this.


    Mucher glanced at her, quickly took back his eyes, stood up and said, "well, I can''t hide here all the time. If you feel tired, go and have a rest. The party may take some time."


    "I see, brother."


    Yanbei didn''t feel tired, but she was worried that Tang MI was tired, so she accompanied Tang Mi to the lounge.


    Tang Mi took off his shoes, put his legs directly on the bed and yawned. "I''ll just sleep. Anyway, I can''t drink. Go down and play by yourself."


    Yanbei left someone to guard Tang MI. She went downstairs by herself.


    After all, it''s her own wedding. She''s not good. She always hides it.


    Just as the dance began, Mu Chengfeng came to Yanbei, took her hand and danced with her. Mu Chengfeng loosened her lips, looked at her with red eyes, took her hand on her belt and coaxed her: "baby, you help me."


    Since the last time Yanbei took the initiative, Mu Chengfeng has loved this game.


    He likes to watch his baby''s shy and stubborn little face turn red, and his white hands touch his clothes.


    His clothes are all black. Under the collision of black and white, it is a beautiful thing that makes people palpitate.


    Yanbei has been made soft by him. It took a lot of effort to finally untie his belt, take off his military uniform, and reveal his strong chest full of scars.


    The little hand covers it, and the man''s skin is hot.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei''s heart beat fiercely. Under the eyes of the other party, she just felt as if she had become a pool of water and couldn''t make any effort.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t look. Hurry up."


    Yanbei twisted his body unbearably, circled each other''s neck and took the initiative to send his pink lips.


    "Goblin."


    Mu Chengfeng felt that his body was almost going to explode. He held Yanbei''s waist eagerly but gently.


    Soon there was an emotional hum and beg for mercy from Yanbei in the room. They rolled to the same place without taking a bath. After the first time, Mu Chengfeng took his little wife to the bathroom and came again in the bathroom.


    Then came the sofa and the balcony.


    It''s cold outside. Yanbei is so cold that he goes straight to Mu Chengfeng''s arms. The man was like a stove, hot and hot. He was not afraid to freeze Yanbei. He held her tightly and let her hair dance in the night.


    The picture was so beautiful that Mu Chengfeng really wanted to rub the people in his arms into his blood.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful."


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m cold."


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be cold in a while."


    Compared with the blood boiling on Marshal Mu''s side, Qi ran agreed to accompany Yu feiran and others to greet guests.


    Anyway, Tang MI is like that. He can''t eat it on his wedding night.

 Chapter 353

    The banquet boat drank too much unconsciously. Finally, Qi ran sent a car to send him and the Wen family back.


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk." The banquet boat waved its hands and didn''t let Wen Yan help.


    He was laughing, smiling happily, and said, "you go, go, I''ll go back by myself."


    The servant at home heard the news and took him back.


    Wen Yan turned around and was hit by Lin Fei: "smelly boy, why drink so much wine in the boat? I know he''s in a bad mood."


    Wen Yan shrugged: "isn''t there a saying that one drunk can solve thousands of worries?"


    Wen Jingting said seriously, "now that Beibei is married, let''s be natural in the future. Besides, light boat is a good child. He has to get married and have children."


    Lin Fei slapped Wen Yan: "don''t you go yet?"


    When the light in the bedroom of the banquet boat came on, the Wenyan family left.


    The banquet boat is really drunk. My mind is full of pictures of Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng kissing.


    He opened his eyes and felt the earth spinning. He laughed. The more painful he felt, the happier he laughed.


    Then he saw Yanbei.


    Yanbei smiled at him and gently touched his face with his hand. His face was full of concern.


    "Beibei..."


    He wanted to tell her it was too hard to let go.


    He is used to taking care of her. He is used to thinking of her when he opens his eyes. He is used to everything about her. Now he looks into another man''s life, which is torture for the banquet boat.


    But she can only bless with a smile, just like now.


    "Beibei, are you happy?" He asked with a smile.


    "You must be very happy. Mu Chengfeng is very good... Better than me..." the banquet boat was very sad, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye: "he is better than me..."


    "Canoe." A pair of slightly cool little hands held the banquet boat''s face, and Beibei''s face gradually approached, and then he felt a softness on his lips.


    The banquet boat woke up. No, it''s not Beibei. Beibei won''t kiss him.


    He pushed away the person on his body, but the face of Mo Wanyu appeared in front of him.


    "Why are you?"


    The banquet boat shook its head and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Why, it''s not your north. Are you disappointed?"


    The banquet boat subconsciously explained: "no, I''m not what you think with Beibei."


    "What''s that?"


    "I''ve already let go. I don''t think about her."


    Mo Wanyu was surprised because she knew the banquet boat and knew that what the banquet boat said was true. If he was still thinking about Yanbei, he would not wake up so quickly just now. She might take the opportunity to have sex with him.


    "Light boat, I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate to her. You didn''t keep those young people with flesh desire to her, because you really love her and don''t allow yourself to desecrate her." Mo Wanyu sneered: "Yanbei is so good? She is already someone else''s woman. Why can''t you really let go!"


    The banquet boat pinched his eye socket. At this time, he was a little sober and said wearily, "this is my business. Also, please go out."


    Mo Wanyu scratched a touch of unwilling on his delicate face, "light boat, if I am not the daughter-in-law candidate favored by your mother, will you have a good impression on me?"


    "No!" The reply of the banquet boat was merciless.


    He has never liked Mo Wanyu. How can he feel good about him?


    "Also, I don''t want to do it again today." The banquet boat looked at Mo Wanyu with cold eyes. "I''ve asked someone to find you a house. Please move out of my house tomorrow."


    "You..." unexpectedly, the banquet boat was so heartless that Mo Wanyu almost broke his silver teeth. "Why? What''s worse than Yanbei?"


    Banquet boat: "because you are not her!"


    It''s not Beibei, so no woman can be compared with Beibei.


    Mo Wanyu is also a little famous now. She has been held and spoiled outside, but she has repeatedly hit a wall here. How can she be reconciled?


    The key is that she loves banquet boats and has loved them since childhood.


    The banquet light boat is specific to Yan Beiyue, and the more she wants this man.


    He is handsome, young and promising. He is the only husband in Mo Wanyu''s heart. Since she knew that Cui Yuling wanted her to be his daughter-in-law, she decided to marry him.


    But there was only one Yanbei in his heart, even if she was someone else''s wife now.


    Mo Wanyu is a proud. Even if she is injured by the banquet boat, her mouth is still unforgiving.


    "Am I her? Your north and North are probably having a euphemistic love under her man at the moment, but you can only take other women as her here to remember your dark love!" Mo Wanyu''s delicate face was full of ridicule, With crazy malice: "Feast boat, dare you tell her you haven''t put it down yet? Don''t you dare? Because as long as Yanbei knows, you''re afraid you can''t even stay in the emperor? I heard that the man named Mu Chengfeng looks at her like an eye. Such a man must have a strong desire for possession? I''m curious. Why did Mu Chengfeng allow you to live under his eyes? He''s not afraid of you When can''t you help wearing a green hat for him? "


    The banquet boat clenched her fist angrily, "get out!"


    "Why, have I defiled your goddess?"


    "Get out!"


    Mo Wanyu suddenly jumped up, grabbed the tie of the banquet boat and forcibly kissed his lips.


    This unexpected situation greatly exceeded the expectations of the banquet boat. People are changing. It seems that Mo Wanyu is no longer the former arrogant girl.


    She boldly pulled the leader of the banquet boat, hurriedly unbuttoned his shirt, and her exquisite body was close to him.


    For a few seconds, the brain of the banquet boat was blank. He really didn''t expect Mo Wanyu to be so bold.


    He returned to his mind and tore away Mo Wanyu''s irregular hand. His eyes were also cold: "get out!"


    Then he pushed Mo Wanyu away.


    The strength was a little strong, and Mo Wanyu bumped into the cabinet on one side.


    "Feast boat, one day, you are mine!"


    Banquet boat: "..." his eyes were cold enough to freeze a person''s hot heart.


    What about the banquet boat with warm, elegant and charming smile?


    Maybe his smile is just because he is around!


    Mo Wanyu walked out with his head held high and high heels.


    Feast boat, you must be mine, you must be!


    The banquet boat rubbed her forehead and locked the door. Then she took off her clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    While taking a bath and having a boat, I was thinking. Mo Wanyu is a trouble. Let''s send her away as soon as possible.


    He really has no mood or patience to face other women.


    Here, Mo Wanyu looked at his forehead in the mirror. The bump just now was not light, and his forehead was swollen.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not a loss to kiss.

 Chapter 354

    On the second day of marriage, Yanbei slept until noon and was awakened by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Baby, wake up."


    "No, I have to sleep." Arch into Mu Chengfeng''s arms and continue to sleep.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t cry or laugh. He reached out and touched Yanbei''s belly, which was flat.


    "Not hungry?"


    "..." Yanbei is sleeping. He tossed too long and tired last night. He doesn''t think of it today.


    "How about getting up and having dinner and then sleeping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One hand was raised and covered Mu Chengfeng''s mouth with a slap. He was not allowed to speak.


    So mu Chengfeng had to wait. It took more than an hour for Yanbei to stretch.


    As a result, he was uncomfortable with stretching, and moaned halfway through.


    "What''s the matter? Is your waist sour?" While talking, a big hand stroked the slender waist and gently kneaded it.


    Yanbei was still naked with warm fragrance. Mu Chengfeng rubbed his fire out.


    However, I thought I wanted too much last night. I can''t touch this little girl today anyway. I want a long stream of water.


    Who knows, Yanbei clapped his big hand and got up with a grunt. His small mouth pouted and complained: "Mu Chengfeng, you bully me again!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s sight deepened.


    The baby of his family holds a white quilt, which only covers half of the scenery, and the half exposed is the most deadly.


    It happened that Yanbei still had an angry look on his face. His small face was covered with moisturizing powder last night, and his thick long hair was scattered behind him. His body was small, as delicate and fragile as a glass doll. Seeing that, Mu Chengfeng wished he could not knead her into his arms and love her again.


    However, Mu Chengfeng didn''t move after all and put the beast''s mind away.


    Now baby is serious. He is mu Chengfeng''s person. He will love whenever he wants in the future.


    Well, as if he had restrained himself before.


    He pressed on the kiss mark on Yanbei''s neck, and Mu Chengfeng''s attitude was quite correct: "last night was our wedding night, so I didn''t control it, and I won''t do it again."


    "Hum, I said no, no, you still want it. Don''t believe you."


    Oh, there''s something wrong. It seems that baby is really angry.


    Mu Chengfeng thought for a moment, and pictures of the restricted class poured into his mind one after another, especially when they were on the balcony. They really had a little too much fun at that time. It was really cool at that time. Baby, I must settle with him now.


    As soon as the long arm was fished, Mu Chengfeng fished the man into his arms and coaxed him with a soft voice.


    "I promise I won''t be angry if I come back later, baby."


    Then he grabbed Yanbei''s small hand and patted it on his face.


    Yanbei is not willing to beat him. Looking at his appearance, his anger is gradually gone.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m hungry."


    "Call your husband and I''ll get you out of bed."


    Yanbei red lips: "husband."


    I was teased by this man last night. I don''t know how many times I called my husband. Yanbei didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Mu Chengfeng was immediately excited. He came up and kissed fiercely before holding Yanbei to wash.


    The hotel has prepared a sumptuous lunch for them. Tang MI and Qi ran have been waiting for them for a long time.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that some people had a very intense last night." Tang Miyu was sour, envious, jealous and hateful. He pointed to his neck and said to Yan Bei, "at least cover it up."


    Mu Chengfeng wore Yanbei''s clothes for her. She didn''t notice it herself. When she heard the speech, she turned around and glared at the culprit.


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly, "I told them not to stare at you."


    The left and right attendants quickly lowered their heads.


    Tang MI was speechless.


    After dinner, Qi ran accompanied Tang Mi back to the jade home. Mu Chengfeng gave Qi ran a few days off to familiarize him with the jade home.


    Mu Chengfeng accompanied Yanbei back to the Marshal''s house. As a result, an unexpected person was waiting for them.


    "Don''t be afraid, little ancestor. The old man doesn''t dare take you. You''re a little princess. You''re not the one who was nothing before." Listing is very dogleg. He doesn''t earn anything by himself. He hates his father''s consciousness in front of his marshal.


    Therefore, the person waiting in Marshal''s house is naturally Mu Zhengchun.


    Yanbei picked her eyebrows. She was not afraid. She was not afraid before, but now of course she is not afraid.


    I just don''t understand why the old man came here? Yanbei is fed up with the behavior of these power valve parents, but after all, he is mu Chengfeng''s father. She silently tells herself that everything has mu Chengfeng, and she will treat herself as the air.


    Master Mu sat upright in the middle, with mucher sitting next to him.


    Mucher said first, "Chengfeng and Beibei have come back. Have you eaten yet?" It can be regarded as giving both sides a step of relaxation.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chengfeng didn''t play cards according to the routine. His eyes fell directly on master Mu and didn''t answer muche''s meaning.


    Yanbei was about to answer. Mu Chengfeng spoke in a very impolite tone: "what''s up?"


    Muche smiled bitterly and simply stopped talking. Yanbei also moved quietly to muche. Thinking that the two people were on the bar, she and muche would drink tea and eat melon seeds.


    Who knows that master Mu is also a wonderful flower. He was so angry when he was attacked by Mu Chengfeng face to face. In addition, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei didn''t say hello to him after they came back. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to him. Master Mu was so angry that his crutch hit the floor heavily and pointed at Yanbei:


    "Now that you have entered the door of the Mu family, that is the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. You don''t greet your elders. Is this your royal etiquette?"


    Yan Beileng was in place and didn''t react for a long time. Secret way, old man, if you want trouble, go to Mu Chengfeng''s trouble. You pick up soft persimmons and pinch them. Is it good to say it?


    She pointed to her nose with a funny expression: "old man, are you talking about me?"


    "Don''t you mean there''s someone else here?" Master Mu was very angry: "don''t think you are a princess. Now your identity is the woman of the Mu family first."


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was suddenly cold: "Mu''s family is in the east of the city."


    What Mu Chengfeng didn''t say is, what does Mu''s family have to do with Mu Chengfeng and his baby?


    "You..."


    "You came to my house to scold my wife. Have you asked me?"


    "Mu Chengfeng, your last name is mu. You are my seed. I can''t teach your woman a lesson?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "my wife is intelligent and generous, dignified and beautiful, kind and warm, polite, respect for elders and care for children. My wife is the best and most perfect woman in the world. I am very satisfied and don''t need a lesson from master mu. List and see off!"


    Master Mu turned white with anger and almost fainted.


    Yan Bei covered his face. He was praised by Mu Chengfeng for the first time. He''s really shy!

 Chapter 355

    Listing didn''t dare to ask Master Mu to go away. He looked at Yanbei with a look of eating Xiang.


    Yanbei shrugged. She was put on the fire and couldn''t take care of her good sun.


    Fortunately, there''s a MULCHER who makes a round.


    Mucher coughed, "well, father, why don''t we go back first, take advantage of the wind and get married with Beibei, and talk about it later."


    Master Mu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. The old man has been a soldier all his life. He has good physical and psychological quality. He just didn''t faint.


    "Hum!" The old man left angrily.


    Yanbei gave it away with a smile: "old man, big brother, go slowly."


    Mu Chengfeng took a chilly look at the listed chrysanthemums and was scared.


    "Marshal, after all, it''s you... How dare I stop it?"


    "Get out!"


    "Well, my subordinates, get out of here."


    Yanbei happily chased up and hugged Mu Chengfeng''s arm and said in a crisp voice, "husband, are those words sincere just now?"


    Oh, the sound of her husband''s cry made Mu Chengfeng feel comfortable immediately.


    "Nature is sincere."


    Yanbei was not happy: "am I so good?"


    "Baby is indescribable."


    Yanbei broke his hands to index his shortcomings: "in fact, I''m a little stingy, a little hypocritical, and I don''t respect my elders so much. Sometimes I''m unreasonable, delicate, picky and picky..."


    After such a count, Yanbei found that he had a lot of problems, so he quickly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist and spoiled: "it''s over, I have so many problems, you must dislike me."


    She held Mu Chengfeng''s waist and shook it. The shaking Mu Chengfeng was crispy.


    "Little fool, I also think you are not stingy, hypocritical, delicate and picky. I am Mu Chengfeng''s woman. Naturally, everything is good." His heart itched. Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms. "Baby, let''s sleep a little longer?"


    Yanbei doesn''t want to sleep now. I''m afraid she can''t sleep at night, so that someone won''t pull her to exercise again.


    Simply said, "no, I want to draw." A washed white finger poked on each other''s chest: "I want to draw for you. Don''t forget, you are my naked model."


    "OK."


    As a result, without a few strokes, Yanbei exclaimed in the studio, "Mu Chengfeng, how can I draw like this?"


    "Baby, you look at me like that. If I haven''t reacted yet, I''m dead?"


    "Do you believe I''ll draw it?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "..." this shameless.


    Finally, Yanbei surrendered and quickly found a bath towel for mu Chengfeng.


    Here, master Mu returned home with a stomach of anger. Because there was no place to vent, this stomach of anger was naturally vented on muche.


    "What are you going to do? Do you really want the Mu family to end their children and grandchildren?"


    Mucher said calmly, "our family has no throne to inherit. What if it''s broken? Besides, isn''t there still the wind?"


    "You bastard!"


    So master Mu was even more angry, holding a crutch to beat muche.


    Mucher, of course, wouldn''t stand and let him hit, slightly side by side, avoiding the falling crutch.


    "Father, don''t be angry. It won''t help you to be angry." In his own home, muche is also too lazy to deal with master mu. Some people who talk too much are not bothered, but those who talk are bothered.


    Master Mu''s hands trembled with anger. "I can''t control Mu Chengfeng''s villain. Can''t I control you? I''ve arranged a dinner for you tonight. I tell you, if you don''t go, I''ll kill myself at the door of Mu''s house!"


    Mucher''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t expect that old man Mu would be cruel this time.


    "OK, I''ll go." Murcher compromised.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, mucher arrived at the place agreed with the girl on time. Unexpectedly, the woman had arrived.


    The girl was in her twenties, and murcher didn''t ask, so he didn''t know whose daughter it was, and who didn''t know her name.


    When he went out to meet the guests, mucher was wearing a suit. When he came in, the girl''s eyes lit up.


    Although mucher is in his early 40s, he is not old at all. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is a very mature and charming man.


    Especially now, Mu Che and Mu Chengfeng belong to the same country. Naturally, they are the president''s confidants, and their future is unlimited. In addition, he is a well-known love in the circle. He has always had a good reputation. How many women have always wanted to marry him. As for his romantic history, it is naturally nothing.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Murcher said gently.


    The girl opposite was obsessed with fainting. "It doesn''t matter. I arrived early."


    Murcher sat down, looked directly at the girl''s face and said bluntly, "you look young. If my child can be born, I''m afraid it''s about the same age as you."


    The girl opposite was stunned and was stunned by mucher.


    "General mu, what are you talking about?"


    "You should have heard my story. The woman I love is my father''s woman. I fell in love with her when I was a teenager. Although she is gone, she has always lived in my heart. Miss, even if I marry you, I won''t love you or even touch you. In this case, will you still want to marry me?"


    In fact, the girl was still very simple. She was stunned by mucher''s opening remarks and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "General mu, what do you mean?"


    "I won''t lift it." Murcher said, with a broad and calm face.


    When the girl understood this, she was stunned.


    So within a few days, the power valve began to spread murcher''s words of not giving up. In particular, murcher''s subordinates looked at him and even secretly took pity, staring at murcher from time to time for two years.


    It''s a pity that the general didn''t lift it!


    Master Mu was so angry that he fell his teacup at home.


    "You bastard, you have ruined your reputation. Are you really going to be single all your life?"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Get out of here!" Master Mu trembled with anger.


    Susiru was shocked when she heard the news. She remembered that time she took the bullet for mucher. At that position, he didn''t respond. Is it true


    "No, no, there was no anesthetic when taking the bullet. How could it be so painful?" Susiru shook her head and said to herself for a while: "... What does it matter if he really doesn''t lift it? I value his people. But he doesn''t even look up to the young lady of the Yu family, let alone his broken flowers and willows?"


    At the thought of this, susiru''s fiery heart sank immediately.


    After a few seconds, he became happy again. Now it is said in the circle that murcher has a hidden disease, so other families will not make up their minds about him. Maybe they still have a chance?


    In this way, susiru was happy and worried for a while. She didn''t know that her father was also making preparations for her marriage.

 Chapter 356

    Su Yucheng is a person who knows current affairs. He knows that Mu Chengfeng thinks highly of him because the little princess likes Su Xiru. It can be said that his sister is his benefactor.


    So Su Yucheng doesn''t want to embarrass Su Xiru.


    But their father Su Dong didn''t think so. Girls from families like them were born for family marriage.


    Although susiru has a bad reputation, how many of the children of these power valves are clean?


    Wasn''t Mu Chengfeng driven out of the house in the name of killing his mother and brother? Prime Minister night owl and Yu feiran are more talked about in the circle. There are also many young ladies with bad reputation. In those years, Yanhui bastard harmed many girls, so few of them are clean. Don''t dislike anyone.


    Compared with those people, susiru is pretty good, because she is the best friend of the little princess. She is the one who is allowed by Marshal Mu to live in Marshal yuan''s house. She doesn''t even have the honor of Su Yucheng. Who will despise her?


    So Su Dong wanted to find a good marriage for her daughter to help Su Yucheng.


    In fact, Su Yucheng thinks muche is the best candidate. He knows what''s on his sister''s mind. It''s impossible. Su Dong will jump when he mentions muche''s family now.


    "You go with your sister in person. If she dares not to go, I only ask you."


    "Who is the son of Yucheng?"


    "It''s not from anyone''s family. You and Shiru know this person."


    Su Yucheng was more curious: "who?"


    Su Dong: "list."


    Su Yucheng was surprised: "he?"


    Su Dong glared: "what''s the matter with listing? I think he''s very good. His military rank is higher than you. He''s also the right-hand man of the marshal. His future is unlimited. It''s a matter of time before he starts his own business."


    Su Yucheng felt that his father was unkind: "before Xiru married, you think about making people independent. Father, I don''t think this marriage can be concluded."


    "Why? Qi Ran is not independent now? After all, he is a general. He can''t live in the Marshal''s house all his life and be his personal soldier?"


    Su Yucheng was sweating: "that''s also the matter of Marshal and lielie."


    Su Dong has some desire for control. As a son, Su Yucheng can''t dislike it. He can only deal with it.


    But Su Dong took a fancy to the list. How do you think the list is heroic and domineering? It will certainly not be easy in the future.


    In fact, Su Dong is wrong. Why are you overbearing? It''s clearly a cute thing.


    The next day, MengWu lielie received an invitation with a hint of peach. Su Yucheng didn''t show up and found a middleman, so lielie didn''t know who he was dating and was very proud.


    This complacency is a little forgetful.


    "Xiao Jiu, uncle has been busy recently. My little ancestor, you should serve him wholeheartedly. If you knock somewhere, uncle can''t protect you carefully."


    Little nine turned a blind eye, and I didn''t know which one was laughing too happy last night because of the princess''s Royal Highness. She was sent to the garden for ten turns by Marshal.


    Tut Tut, it seems that the penalty is too light.


    Xiao Jiu ignored him and listed a person who had a good time.


    So the people trained by Falcon are so boring. If you want to be interesting, you have to take the opportunity to ask, "uncle, what are you doing?" Right?


    But no one asked. It doesn''t matter. The list was cheeky and asked himself a question and answer.


    "Do you know what uncle has been busy lately?"


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Xiao Jiu is helping Yanbei make hot cocoa. It''s very simple. It''s to chop up the chocolate and boil it slowly in pure milk.


    Be sure to keep the fire low and stir while boiling. When the chocolate is completely melted and the paste in the pot becomes a little thick, you can turn off the fire. Finally, pour it into the cup and sprinkle it with broken walnuts and peanuts.


    Although Xiao Jiu is super cool and gorgeous, he is very patient. The hot cocoa is just thick every time. It''s not too comfortable to drink a cup in winter.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu still ignored him, lielie was not discouraged. He leaned over and winked at Xiao Jiu''s one-time success: "uncle, go on a blind date tonight."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Xiao Jiu put the hot cocoa into the tray and pushed it out of the way.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, don''t you say something to uncle?"


    Xiao Jiu looked at the list and said, "whose young lady is so unlucky to have a blind date with you?"


    List: "..."


    I''m getting old.


    "Xiao Jiu, wait. Uncle will definitely show you a hot aunt back."


    Xiao Jiu has gone away with hot cocoa.


    It''s a depressing thing to list. What''s wrong with the girl Xiao Jiu?


    Worry!


    After a while, the news of listing to go on a blind date spread in the Marshal''s house. Yanbei looked at Xiao Jiu while painting. Xiao Jiu was expressionless.


    Grandson is a real grandson. It''s useless and despised.


    Long ago, he changed his clothes and brought out the fragrance he had cleaned up.


    Wearing a suit and tie, the shoes are probably new and bright.


    "Little ancestor, how''s my dress?"


    "OK." Yanbei glanced and said casually.


    "Just ok?" Listing felt that Yanbei''s answer was too perfunctory and dissatisfied: "it''s just OK, that is to say, there''s still something that can''t be done. Where can''t it be done?"


    Listing has an inexplicable trust in Yanbei''s aesthetics, so he stares at Yanbei very eagerly.


    Yanbei looked at him seriously and said, "add a coat. If the lady is cold, you can take off your clothes and put it on."


    Listing''s eyes brightened: "yes, the coat is good and handsome enough."


    Hurry back and add a coat. Come out and look at Yanbei. Ouch, you look like a dog.


    "Good, good."


    Listing got on again and looked at Xiao Jiu: "jiu''er, what do you think?"


    Yanbei: "


    List the things that are boring in my heart. It''s almost time, so I went out.


    On the other side, Su Xiru was coaxed to the restaurant by Su Yucheng.


    "You should have dinner with your friends. I promise I won''t force you." Su Yucheng is also very embarrassed. I just hope to list Su Xiru who is not in love with her. When they are finished, they go home and make a job.


    As soon as they arrived, listing also arrived. Seeing a rose in the vase on the table, listing''s expression was quite creepy. He pointed to susiru for a long time and said, "Miss Su, isn''t it you?"


    What about the hot aunt?


    Susiru pursed her lips and smiled: "it seems that the friend my brother said is general Luo. It''s really a friend."


    Luo lie suddenly felt that it was not interesting. He had wanted to find a woman to take back and deliberately swayed in front of Xiao Jiu to see if the girl meant anything to him. As a result, the object of the blind date was susiru, so there was no way to start.


    Susiru was very happy. She knew that rowlie liked Xiao Jiu and said, "general Luo, you should tell the truth from my father."


    Listing nodded repeatedly: "yes, Miss Su likes muche, I know."


    Suxiru: "..." sure enough, it makes sense that you can''t make it to Xiao Jiu.

 Chapter 357

    Anyway, after the blind date was settled, susiru had no psychological burden and had dinner with lielie.


    Knowing that susiru was not the gentle and virtuous woman she saw on the surface and was full of ghost ideas, she took the opportunity to ask susiru for advice and see if she could win Xiaojiu.


    The two were chatting vigorously, and a group of people came in at the door, led by mucher.


    Muche should have had dinner with his friends. When he entered the door, he saw lielie and susiru whispering by the window.


    Seeing an acquaintance, mucher said a few words to his friend and came to say hello to them.


    Suxiru was teaching lielie how to please girls. She heard a heart paralyzing male voice over her head: "Miss Su, general Luo, what a coincidence."


    Suciru suddenly looked up and looked silly.


    "It''s general mu. I''m on a blind date with Miss Su. Are you..."


    Suciru just wants to kill rowlie. Such a fool deserves to be single when looking for a daughter-in-law. Shit.


    Mucher glanced at susiru, as if surprised that she should be on a blind date with lielie. But the surprise was only a moment, and then he politely raised his lips: "I see. I''m having dinner with my friends, so I won''t bother you two."


    Listening to his tone, I probably thought they were right in the eye, because when he came in just now, he found that they were talking happily.


    Suxiru immediately clicked in her heart and explained in a panic: "don''t bother, brother mu, I don''t know him well."


    Well, susiru wanted to bite her tongue.


    Mucher nodded and turned away.


    Suciru was so angry that she kicked the list with her high heels.


    This feeling kicked on the listed calf, which made him cry.


    "Aunt, why did you kick me?"


    "Who asked you to tell him we were on a blind date?"


    "But we were on a blind date!"


    "You still say? You know me..."


    It suddenly dawned on him and he patted on the forehead: "shit, I came out bald and forgot you like him. What should I do? He seems to have misunderstood. Why don''t I explain to him?"


    Suciru was about to lose to the fool listed. "I can''t explain. What''s the matter with you explaining to him? Oh, I''m really unlucky today."


    Listing rubbed his legs and purred, "I''m also unlucky today. My hot aunt didn''t come and got a kick."


    Susiru: "


    I''m not in the mood to eat now, but I don''t want to leave.


    Murcher seldom goes out. If he doesn''t go out, susiru won''t have a chance to meet him at all. It''s not easy to meet him now. Susiru doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    They entered an elegant room. The elegant room here is not a box, but one surrounded by a screen. The screen is not high. From susiru''s side, you can see the back of muche''s head.


    With a snap, lielie snapped her fingers in front of susiru.


    "Miss Su, don''t wait. I''ll help you make an appointment for you?"


    Suxiru shook her head and refused, "he came with his friends. What''s the matter with calling people here?"


    At this time, a waiter passed them with a bottle of wine, and susiru grabbed it.


    The waiter was startled: "sorry, miss, this wine is from that table over there."


    "I''ll take it, and you can open another bottle," the list said quickly


    Susiru looked at the waiter and said, "please open it for me."


    The waiter had to help susiru open it. Before listing what the woman was going to do, she blew at her.


    List: "..." just say that this woman is a tough one. It really can''t be underestimated.


    Susiru gulped half the bottle of red wine in one breath, which was quite heroic.


    "It''s a pity that this wine is good, Miss Su. Can you save some for me?"


    Susiru rolled her eyes. "General Luo, do you know why Xiao Jiu didn''t bird you?"


    "Why?" The list just doesn''t understand this all the time.


    "Because you have no eyesight." Susiru thinks the IQ of the goods is a problem. She has to explain things to him before she gets drunk. Otherwise, if the goods don''t understand her intention, won''t she be drunk in vain? "General Luo, what will you do if I get drunk later?"


    "Of course I have to take you back when you''re drunk. If I don''t care about you and my little ancestors know, I can''t peel off my skin?"


    Suxiru: "..." look, with this IQ, are you still chasing Xiao Jiu?


    Being stared at by susiru, the list turned back, "ah, I see. Let who send it."


    "General Luo is so clever!" Suzieru said with a smile.


    Suxiru sent another message to suyucheng, telling him not to wait for her and that he was going to marshal''s house in the evening.


    After arranging these, suciru just drank and succeeded in getting herself drunk.


    Luo lie was stunned and secretly said that Xiao Jiu didn''t say he was drunk, but just gave him a look, and he must have passed happily.


    People are more angry than others. Boss Mu is very lucky.


    Susiru was not so drunk that she was unconscious. She also knew to urge the list, "go and call him over."


    "Yes, my aunt, you can sit well."


    "Well, I''ll sit down."


    As a result, as soon as listing''s front foot left, susiru grabbed the wine bottle and stood up.


    She really wanted to be close to mucher. Alcohol emboldened her.


    So when lielie and mucher came over, susiru had come over while drinking.


    "Shit." Lister was startled: "why did you drink again?"


    Susiru handed the bottle to muche and smiled like an idiot: "hehe, brother mu, you drink with me."


    Well, I can recognize people.


    Listing looked at his watch and pretended to be in a hurry. "General mu, look at this... Miss Su, please send it back. I really have something to do."


    Murcher frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the list: "general Luo, how can you get Miss Su drunk?"


    "I..." I''m lying in the trough. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. Mucher may have thought he was plotting against susiru. Shit, I''m dead.


    But the pot had to be carried.


    "General mu, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect Miss Su to drink so badly."


    Murcher took the bottle handed by susiru and said, "I''ll take Miss Su back. Since general Luo has official business, he can go by himself."


    Listing hurried away and settled the account before running.


    Susiru''s brain was somewhat out of control, and mucher''s handsome face shook around in front of her, making her dizzy.


    "Brother mu, don''t move."


    Murcher didn''t speak. He just held the man up and out of the restaurant.


    His driver was already waiting at the door, and suciru successfully got into mucher''s car.

 Chapter 358

    "Go to Su''s house." Mucher ordered the driver.


    The dizzy susiru''s mind tingled and finally remembered her great event.


    "No!" The drunken man couldn''t control the volume. She suddenly shouted, "I''m not going home!"


    The pronunciation is very clear.


    Mucher was a good tempered man. "Where do you want to go?"


    Suciru stared at mucher.


    The car had started and shook a little, so mucher changed from two heads to three heads and four heads.


    "Brother mu, don''t move!"


    Suciru suddenly stretched out her hand and held mucher''s face, fixed it and told him not to move.


    Mucher''s eyes were deep and was shocked by susiru''s action.


    "I''m going to... Find Beibei..." susiru said.


    Then her hand was pulled apart by a strong force.


    After mucher released her, he ordered the driver: "go to marshal''s house."


    Susiru certainly can''t let mucher take her home. If Sudong knows, Sudong will embarrass mucher face to face.


    Drunk people tend to have a glass heart. Susiru was pulled away by him. Knowing that he had no intention of her, she couldn''t help crying.


    Then she thought vaguely, what''s the point of doing this today?


    Just to go with him?


    Well, that seems like a good reason.


    Thinking so, susiru laughed again, tears still hanging silently on her face.


    After a while, she tilted her head, plunged her head into murcher''s arms, and slept like this.


    Mucher: "


    Susiru still had tears on her face, but she seemed to have a good dream, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Mucher looked at the woman in her arms and didn''t move, didn''t help her up, and of course didn''t hold her.


    When the car arrived at the Marshal''s house, mucher took susiru, who slept soundly, to the guest room she often stayed in.


    Marshal''s mansion had no maid, only a small nine. Mucher had to ask someone to call small nine to take care of susiru.


    So Yanbei, who heard the news, came with gossip on his face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with sister Su? Why are you drunk?"


    Murcher frowned: "I don''t know."


    Yanbei blinked. "Brother, it''s getting late. You''ll have a rest in the Marshal''s house."


    Mucher didn''t refuse: "well, take advantage of the wind. I happen to have something to do with him."


    "He''s in the study."


    Muche went to the study. Yanbei asked Zhou Jin to send a pot of tea and went to susiru''s guest room.


    Susiru was unconscious when she slept. Xiao Jiu helped her change her nightdress. She didn''t wake up.


    Yanbei shook his head: "no matter how smart people are, they are easy to run away from home when they encounter feelings. Tut tut."


    However, although susiru slept, the development of things was in her plan, because mucher lived in the Marshal''s house.


    Murcher''s stay means that they can meet again tomorrow.


    Yanbei was a smart man. He ran there the next morning. Suciru dug up from the bed.


    "Sister Su, wake up, brother is leaving."


    "If you don''t have a headache, don''t hold Susie''s hand and go to sleep."


    Yanbei rushed up, and his two small hands drilled into susiru''s armpit, so susiru woke up with a smile.


    "Beibei, you are getting worse and worse."


    Yanbei didn''t have a good airway: "sister Su, if you sleep a little longer, my eldest brother will go out."


    Susiru reacted, exclaimed, and hurriedly washed and rinsed.


    Because she often lived here, she left clothes here, so she soon took on a new look and went to the restaurant.


    With the appearance of two hands in hand, Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che have taken their seats.


    Mu Chengfeng nodded to Zhou Jin and had dinner.


    Susiru sat a little stiff opposite mucher, looked at him and said, "I''m very grateful to hear that brother Mu sent me to Beibei. Brother mu, I didn''t do anything humiliating last night?"


    Muche actually bluffed when he didn''t laugh. After all, he and Mu Chengfeng are close brothers, and their momentum is still a bit like. In fact, he doesn''t laugh often. For example, he doesn''t laugh now.


    "No."


    Susiru''s heart pounded and she felt mucher''s indifference.


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    Mucher: "it''s better for girls to drink less outside."


    Susiru: "yes, I see. In fact, I seldom drink outside."


    Murcher stopped talking and the table was quiet.


    After dinner, muche was about to leave. Yanbei took the opportunity to invite: "brother, if you''re not busy, come and live. How lively we are."


    Mucher hooked his lips: "no, you are newly married. Let Chengfeng accompany you."


    People have said that, so it''s not easy for susiru to stay. She even has a feeling that mucher said this for her.


    When mucher left, susiru said goodbye.


    Yanbei is stuffy. I feel that the future of these two people is slim.


    "My little matchmaker, unhappy?"


    Yanbei chuckled: "elder brother really doesn''t like sister su."


    "He has a knot in his heart." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Even if you don''t say such words yourself, murcher''s knot is not so big.


    "Hey!" Yanbei sighed.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly hugged his little wife, "baby, is it boring to stay at home? Why don''t your husband take you out to play?"


    "No, No." Yanbei refused without thinking. It was not that she didn''t want to go out, but that he felt unsafe outside.


    Playing is a small thing, and Mu Chengfeng''s safety is a big thing, so she never bothers to go out.


    "Then what do you want to do? My husband will accompany you."


    "Then you''d better draw. Don''t make any mistakes today."


    "That''s not funny, that''s uncontrollable." Mu took advantage of the wind to circle the waist of Yanbei, and the love words were more and more slippery. "Your sight fell on me, as if your little hand had comforted my whole body. How can you control it?"


    Yanbei rolled his eyes: "that''s my fault?"


    "It''s really your fault." Mu Chengfeng changed his mind: "don''t draw, baby, go to bed with me and lie down for a while."


    "No, you must do something bad."


    "Whether or not?"


    "No."


    The list didn''t return all night and came back timidly now,


    "Where are the little ancestors, marshal, general Mu and susiru?"


    Yanbei picked his eyebrow: "go, what''s the matter? By the way, dear sun, didn''t you go on a blind date? Why did you come back now? Won''t you go directly to bed?"


    Xiao Jiu also glanced coldly at the list, obviously thinking so.


    "Bah, do you know who the woman I''m dating is? Ouch, I''m unlucky to die. I didn''t meet a beautiful girl and didn''t say it. I''m back in the pot. Now boss Mu must think I''m a smelly hooligan."


    "You don''t seem to be a hooligan." Xiao Jiu Leng hum.


    Who''s the unlucky woman you''re dating


    "Susiru, that woman drunk herself and wanted to soak boss mu. As a result, boss Mu thought I drunk susiru and wanted to plot against her. Do you think I''m unjust?"


    Yanbei and Xiaojiu looked at each other and sprayed together: "deserve it!"

 Chapter 359

    Marshal''s mansion is bustling. Tang MI can''t stay at the Jade House. He wants to go to marshal''s mansion.


    Qi ran cried and laughed: "mi''er, isn''t this your home?"


    "This is my home. It''s nice, but the people in the kitchen don''t even know what I like to eat." What I said is still very wronged.


    In fact, Tang MI has become the queen of the jade family these days. In order not to stimulate her, Master Yu dare not come up to her. The servant in charge of the kitchen is trying to cook delicious food for Tang MI. He has been preparing food in the morning. He is afraid that Tang Mi will vomit so that he can eat it at any time.


    Strange to say, since the wedding, Tang Mi''s symptoms of pregnancy vomiting have been much lighter. He only vomited once every morning. Although he couldn''t eat much each time, he won''t vomit.


    "Well, honey, I''ll list what you like and don''t like and tell the kitchen. Is that good?"


    Tang Mi thought and said, "forget it. When the yard over there is cleaned up, let''s talk alone. It''s not necessary now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu feiran''s voice rang out at the door: "this is your own home. Why isn''t it necessary?" Then he ordered Heifeng: "go and call the people in the kitchen."


    Yufeiran is now the head of the family. Of course, what he says is what he says.


    Although Tang MI has a hot temper and looks careless, she really doesn''t have a sense of belonging to the jade family, even though she grew up here.


    It''s not that yufeiran''s mother is bad for her. In fact, women are really unimportant for power lords like yujiayejia. Tang MI is said to have been brought back. Naturally, people in the family don''t care about her as much as yufeiran.


    But Tang Mi doesn''t care. Anyway, yufeiran is really good to her and really hurts her. Now she has Qi ran and the baby in her stomach. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    But now yufeiran did this, and Tang Mi didn''t object. He smiled and said, "my brother still hurts me."


    "Don''t say that." Jade feiran said, "if the old man can compromise, let''s not care. It''s the most important for you to be with Qi ran. Also, mi''er, try to treat him as your father."


    Tang Mi skimmed his lips and made no comment.


    Qi ran said, "we will."


    After a while, the people in the kitchen came and didn''t need Yu feiran to speak. Qi ran personally explained Tang Mi''s eating habits to them, and told them not to prepare too much. In addition to not eating, Tang MI was actually very good to serve.


    Tang Mi looked depressed: "brother, our family is not fun."


    Yu feiran gave Tang Mi a white look: "you have children. You still want to play all day. Come on, what are you thinking about?"


    "Think about boss mu." Mucher''s gossip has been flying all over the world these days, and Tang MI has long been suffocated: "it''s the first time someone said he didn''t lift it. Boss Mu is really unusual, brother. What happened later?"


    Yu feiran''s demon like handsome face also slipped a smile: "later? Now it''s estimated that no girl dares to marry him."


    Qi ran sent the servant in the kitchen and came in and said, "general Mu doesn''t know how many people have refused to ask for marriage these years. Now it''s estimated that he can''t find a reason to refuse. He just came here once and for all. It''s estimated that master Mu has been angry."


    Tang Mi: "it''s a pity that sister Su is still thinking about him. She probably won''t have a chance."


    Yu feiran flicked a finger on Tang Mi''s forehead: "give me some peace and take care of the fetus at home. When the fetus is stable, I''ll take you to Beibei. Don''t run outside during this time."


    Tang Mi glanced: "brother, you''re smart with the night boss all day. It''s funny to trap me?"


    "Who made you pregnant?"


    "I''m not born for you yet?"


    Jade feiran said happily, "yes, I finally know my value. You are so useful. It''s not worth my brother raising you and making you so popular. It''s all my credit."


    Tang Mi: "..." she doesn''t think this is praising her at all?


    "Brother, why didn''t your tail come with you today? When the night boss came, we also had fun playing cards. Forget it, come on, Heifeng. It''s just four."


    Yu feiran stood up: "no, I''m going out."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find the owl."


    Tang Mi: "..." I hate those people who show their love for dating when they have nothing to do.


    Qi ran quickly comforted: "mi''er, don''t envy, or I''ll accompany you to the garden?"


    "I want you to hold my hand."


    "OK."


    Tang MI was perfect immediately. Since she was pregnant, she has become more gentle.


    Jade feiran just went out here, and the night owl''s car just stopped at the door.


    The night owl drove by himself. He parked the car at the door. As soon as he lost the car key to the bodyguard of the Jade House, he directly opened the door of Yu feiran and dived in.


    "Didn''t you drive? Why did you rub my car again?"


    "Environmental protection." The night owl took it for granted. He took a look at Heifeng from the rearview mirror, and Heifeng consciously adjusted the position of the rearview mirror.


    "Feiran..."


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as his chin tightened, the owl''s kiss came over.


    Yu feiran: "


    This man is also more and more free of himself.


    After all, there is an audience in the car. The owl dare not make too much noise. The kiss is very gentle.


    Reluctantly loosen yufeiran''s lips, and the night owl sighed: "feiran, when will you let me cross the Ming Road?"


    Yu feiran''s good-looking eyes gave him a white look: "aren''t you open and aboveboard enough?"


    "You know I don''t mean that." The night owl grabbed Yu feiran''s hand, which was also carrying the wedding ring of the other party and Tan Yu.


    Seeing his fingers rubbing on the ring, Yu feiran took back his hand, and his voice was a little cold: "night owl, don''t push an inch."


    Yu feiran has said this many times, but the owl thinks he is in the wind.


    "You can remember Tan Yu, but it shouldn''t be this way." The night owl stubbornly grabbed his hand. "If you don''t love her, you remember that she doesn''t respect her in this way. Tan Yu is a good girl. What she wants is not your atonement, but your happy life. In this way, she can go to reincarnation happily."


    The expression on the owl''s face is very serious. Obviously, this sentence has been buried in his heart for a long time.


    Yu feiran broke off his hand and sneered: "aren''t you satisfied now? Night owl, you can''t be too greedy. Greed will come to no good end."


    "I''m greedy. I want not only your people, but also you to belong to me wholeheartedly."


    Yu feiran snorted from his nose, "then try it."


    Young master Fei was obviously angry again, and the atmosphere in the car was very tense.


    He felt that he was sorry for Tan Yu for being like a night owl. Unexpectedly, the night owl bastard was so greedy.


    The night owl also knows that it can''t be too urgent. Tan Yu hasn''t left for long. Now yufeiran still remembers that she is sure, so she should be patient.


    Hey, I just can''t help it.

 Chapter 360

    The two brothers came to the Marshal''s house one after another. Yu feiran walked in front, with a very proud back.


    Today, when the sun was fine, Beiyan wrapped himself thick and put up a painting shelf to draw in the yard. Looking at the two people coming from a distance, Yanbei put down his brush and greeted them: "second brother, is mi''er good? Is the baby good?"


    Yu feiran laughed again. "Mi''er is very good and the baby is very good. When the first three months pass, mi''er will come to stay with you."


    Yan Bei said, "then I''ll go to your house sometime. Anyway, I''m bored staying at home."


    Yu feiran was happy: "as long as the third brother promised, you can go whenever you want. Where''s the third brother?"


    "In the study."


    "Let''s go and find him."


    Jade feiran walked in front of him. Yanbei grabbed the owl again and winked: "brother, did you make the second brother angry again?"


    The night owl broke down his shoulder. "Your second brother is difficult."


    "Who said that? You must have done something wrong." Yanbei is the most loyal but the fan of master Fei. He firmly stands on the side of Yu feiran.


    The night owl really wished he could pull a hand on Yanbei''s small face, but he didn''t dare. So people were eyeing. He wanted to do it. The arrogant third brother must work hard with him.


    So the night owl rubbed it on Yanbei''s head: "Beibei, you see, elder brother is actually very good to you, aren''t you? You can pick the fun stones at home. Remember to help your second brother speak more in front of your second brother."


    Yan Bei raised his eyebrow: "come on, why did you quarrel this time?"


    The owl whispered out two words: "Tan Yu."


    Yanbei realized.


    Shortly after the night owl and jade feiran passed, mucher also came in a hurry.


    Yanbei sensitively realized that it was wrong. He thought that the three brothers were talking about the company and Falcon just now. Now mucher joined, it should not be about the company and falcon.


    "Beibei, it''s cold outside. Don''t stay outside more." Murcher told, but he didn''t stop at his feet.


    Yanbei was not in the mood to draw, so he said, "I''ll go in now. Big brother, night boss, they''re also here. They''re in the study."


    Mucher nodded. "I know."


    Yanbei is more sure that something has happened.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao helped Yanbei collect the painting utensils. Yanbei was also worried about these things. The gallery given to her by the banquet boat could not be empty, but she just sent the inventory to foreign guests some time ago. Now she really doesn''t have a few paintings that she can hold.


    There are many portraits of Mu Chengfeng, which have been mounted and hung on a full wall.


    "Hey, I don''t know that the gallery can only be opened in a long time."


    Zhou Jin said, "don''t worry, princess. When the weather is warm, the marshal will accompany you to collect wind. Then you can draw slowly."


    Think about it. It''s not urgent.


    Zhou Chao said, "princess, the gallery is so big that it doesn''t have to put all your paintings. We can also put some other people''s words, such as old Xue''s or Ms. Lin''s."


    Yanbei''s eyes lit up. Yes, she is a closed disciple of old Xue. Of course, it''s OK to sell the teacher''s works in her own gallery. Besides, there are old Xue''s works in the town store, which is much higher in grade.


    My aunt''s paintings are also very popular now. There are two of their works in the store. I don''t worry that no one in the gallery will enter.


    Yanbei excitedly went back to the house and called Lin Fei.


    There is no need for Yanbei to say more. Lin Fei immediately expressed her willingness to fund five paintings and let Yanbei sell them in the store.


    After Lin Fei is settled, Mr. Xue can''t just call there. Yanbei is going to visit in person sometime.


    But it''s not urgent because her own painting hasn''t come out yet.


    After a while, Xiao Jiu came in and reported: "general Mu left in a hurry and looked very serious."


    "What about big brother and second brother?"


    "They are still in the study."


    Yanbei holds his cheek. I don''t know what they are busy with.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, the news of mucher''s injury came. All the people in and out of the Marshal''s house were from the military headquarters.


    Mu Chengfeng''s wedding leave is over.


    "Big brother was attacked by terrorists." Mu Chengfeng grabbed Yanbei''s hand: "baby, I''ve been staying at home recently. I''ll go out with you when this period passes."


    "Well, I''m not going out."


    Yanbei knows that most of the terrorists came to Mu Chengfeng again.


    As long as Mu Chengfeng holds the position of marshal for one day, he can''t keep a low profile. He can''t keep a low profile. There are dangers and troubles waiting for him.


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s waist and was worried: "are you going to see brother?"


    In fact, she doesn''t want him to go out now. She just wants him to stay at home. Terrorists, what a terrible term, it''s thrilling to think about it.


    However, the injured person is mucher. It is likely that he was injured because of Mu Chengfeng. In this way, she can''t stop him.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I''ll take the list."


    At this time, he didn''t dare to fool around and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, little ancestor. My subordinates will never let the marshal lose a hair."


    Mu Chengfeng took people out, and Yanbei was not interested in doing anything.


    Zhou Jin launched the most advanced defense of the Marshal''s house and guarded the Marshal''s house so that no fly could fly in.


    In the hospital, mucher is still in operation. It is said that his car was attacked by shells and was seriously injured.


    Master Mu was angry when he saw Mu Chengfeng. As soon as he came out, he raised his crutch and wanted to hit someone. He was caught by the list.


    "Don''t get excited, old man. Calm down." The list laughed.


    "Bastard, I think you just want to kill my Mu family. You''ll be satisfied, won''t you?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s ears have a different taste of the words "severing children and grandchildren".


    In the past, he really didn''t care whether the Mu family was dead or not. Now when he thought of his baby, he thought these four words were harsh.


    Maybe this is retribution?


    "Yes, you''re right. I just want the Mu family to break up their children. I''m very satisfied. Are you satisfied?" Mu Cheng looked at old man Mu coldly.


    Master Mu''s canthus and eyes were about to crack, and his expression was almost as desperate as Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Zheng is dead, Mu Wanxi is dead, and Mu Che is now lying in the hospital. Isn''t this villain responsible for all this?


    "Rebel, if I knew your heart was so vicious, I should let you live and die outside, or strangle you directly!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Just as the light in the operating room went out, the doctor came out and said to Mu Chengfeng, "marshal, please be at ease. Although general Mu was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the key point, but he lost a little blood. Just rest at ease for a while."


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was relaxed: "it''s hard."


    "Marshal, you''re welcome."


    Master Mu also breathed a sigh of relief: "doctor, where''s my son?"


    "General Mu will be sent to the ward later. Please don''t worry, sir."


    Master Mu turned and shouted at Mu Chengfeng, "what are you still doing here? Get out of here!"

 Chapter 361

    Mu Chengfeng didn''t take old man Mu''s roar to heart. No matter how old man roared, he went to Linsen to discuss the defense of the hospital.


    Mucher''s ward was guarded by heavy soldiers. After Muchen arranged these, mucher had been sent to the ward.


    Master Mu still didn''t look good when he saw him.


    Muncher is still awake. He is wearing a ventilator. Gauze is wrapped around his head and chest. He has a broken leg and has been operated on.


    Seeing that things have been arranged here, Mu Chengfeng won''t stay any longer.


    Master Mu jumped out again: "your eldest brother has become like this. How dare you leave without waiting for him to wake up?"


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at master Mu and took people away.


    "Boss, I think the old man is deliberately looking for trouble." Lin Sen make complaints about Tucao.


    Mu Chengfeng took a group of people into the elevator: "you''ve been in the hospital for a long time."


    "I know, boss. It''s just that I''ve been lovelorn recently and want to stay in the hospital for treatment."


    People: "


    "Lin Shao, if you''re too busy one day, I''m willing to do it for you."


    Linsen glanced at the list: "haven''t you taken jiuer yet?"


    "Shit, how do you know that?"


    "Who doesn''t know your wolf ambition? I advise you to be calm and be careful that the girl jiuer clicks you directly."


    List the subconscious and cover it down. I think Linsen''s words are quite reasonable.


    When he came out of the hospital, he looked serious and protected Mu Chengfeng to get into the car.


    "Take a stroll down the street." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Luo lie was startled, but he didn''t dare to disobey Mu Chengfeng''s order. "Marshal, you''d better not. It''s dark. You should go back to sleep with your little ancestor." 2333¡­¡­


    "Now you don''t listen to me?"


    "But I promised my little ancestor not to let you lose a hair."


    "Go on the street!" Mu Chengfeng''s voice was cold for three minutes.


    The list can only force the motorcade to go to the street.


    In this winter, there are few pedestrians and vehicles on the street, which is a little deserted.


    The list did not dare to be careless and watched the movements around vigilantly.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night. Mu Chengfeng returned to the presidential palace safely.


    Yanbei is still waiting in the hall. Mu Chengfeng feels distressed when he sees that she hasn''t slept yet.


    Before Yan Bei spoke, Mu Chengfeng directly picked up the man at the waist and went upstairs.


    "Mu Chengfeng, how''s brother?"


    "OK."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chengfeng stuffed the man into the quilt, pinched her feet, and said with a sullen face, "go to bed, I''ll take a bath."


    Yan Beiyue was in bed. "Mu Chengfeng, why are you still angry? Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    "Little villain, you have to fight." Mu Chengfeng felt it all the way and squeezed it heavily on Yanbei''s ass.


    "As long as you are willing, come and fight!"


    Mu Chengfeng took a battle bath. It took less than ten minutes. As soon as he went to bed, Yanbei consciously hid in his arms, found a comfortable place and closed his eyes.


    She was obviously worried, but she didn''t say.


    On one side, Yanbei gradually fell asleep in Mu Chengfeng''s arms, and on the other side, susiru was turning over the wall of her house.


    "Come down, miss. If the old man knows, you will be scolded." The maid was too nervous. The wall was too high. Susiru could barely reach the wall even when she stepped on the stool, but she couldn''t climb up because of her small strength.


    "Xiao Hong, you have time for nonsense. Why don''t you give me a push and hurry up."


    Xiaohong felt that her young lady was right, so she ran over and pushed susiru''s leg up.


    "It''s a little short, try hard..."


    Just then, a burst of drink suddenly came from the back of the two: "get down!"


    Susiru: "..." it''s over.


    She is not afraid of being scolded, but she can''t get out of the door.


    "You are a girl''s family. What do you say if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and turn over your wall portrait?" Su Dong wrapped his coat and stood beside the old housekeeper. It seemed that the old housekeeper had betrayed Su Xiru.


    Today, the Su family was suddenly under martial law. The whole family stared at her. Didn''t they just let her go out?


    Susiru simply admitted, "I''m going to see mucher. You let me out."


    "You, you fool!" Su Dong was so angry that he said, "you don''t know shame!"


    Su Yucheng also rushed over when he heard the news. The brother and sister were called into Su Dong''s study, and the family scandal could not be publicized.


    Su Dong is so angry that she wants to use the law of the family. Su Xiru pestles like a wooden stake. She is not afraid at all.


    "If you beat me, you''ll kill me. Anyway, no one likes me and no one wants to marry me. What do you think your daughter is in the eyes of others, father, don''t deceive yourself?"


    "That''s better than marrying muche!" Su Dong is really angry. Let''s not talk about muche''s age or not. Su Dong and Mu Zhengchun have fallen out. Now when two old men meet, they are like enemies. How can they get married?


    Another one, Mu Zheng, hasn''t hurt you enough, and you like Mu Che. Are you cheap? Are all the men in the world dead? You just stare at the Mu family?


    Su Yucheng couldn''t help speaking for his sister, "muche is now in charge of the military of the whole imperial capital. That man is steady and is the closest person to the marshal. In fact, muche is very good."


    "He can''t even be a marshal. Where do you put my old face? It was you two bastards who took the lead in betraying Mu Zhengchun. Now they want to marry Mu Che. You should be mu Zhengchun dead?"


    Susiru couldn''t help being stubborn: "Mu Zhengchun is stubborn, and you are also stubborn. I think you are suitable to be in laws. Also, I just want to see him now. Who says I''m going to marry him? Who do you think other people''s muche is? If I want to marry, I have to be married."


    Listen to that, like a lady of a family?


    Su Dong wants to shoot Su Xiru. This girl is white.


    Suxiru wanted to say that she was stopped by Su Yucheng''s eyes.


    "Well, father, I''ll say Shiru. You have a good rest and don''t be angry."


    "Get out of here!"


    Brother and sister rolled away.


    Su Xiru was unhappy. Su Yucheng whispered, "don''t think about it today. How many pairs of eyes are staring at it. I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    It''s the only way, "I''m just worried about his injury. The news is blocked. I can''t inquire if I want to inquire."


    "Leave it to my brother. Go and have a rest first."


    "Oh, thank you, brother."


    Susiru couldn''t sleep this night. She woke up early the next morning and waited eagerly for Su Yucheng after cleaning up.


    Su Dong came back from boxing in the yard and heard his unlucky daughter say to him, "Marshal Mu is busy now. Beibei asked me to go with her early in the morning."


    Although I know that 90% of this is false, can Su Dong say no?


    No.


    So after breakfast, susiru went out with Su Yucheng.

 Chapter 362

    Of course, susiru didn''t go to the Marshal''s house and went directly to the imperial hospital.


    As a result, I couldn''t see muche in the hospital. The villa where muche lived was guarded by officers and soldiers on the third floor and the third floor outside. The guard said that no one can get close to general Mu without the instructions of the marshal. It''s hard to use Su Yucheng''s words.


    "I''m a subordinate of general mu. I can''t go in and see him?"


    "No."


    At this time, a nurse was escorted out by two officers. The nurse was frightened and cried, "I really just want to take a picture of general mu. I''m not a killer, and I don''t want to kill general mu."


    Followed by Lin Sen with a helpless face, "I said, brothers, you have to find someone to change the dressing for general mu? How many nurses in my hospital have been driven away by you in one night? Just say who you believe in?"


    An officer refused to enter and said, "Dean Lin, general Mu''s safety is our responsibility, and general Mu''s injury is your responsibility. You''d better find a knowledgeable and reliable nurse to change the medicine for the general. If there is any accident, I''m afraid you and I will be overwhelmed."


    Linsen: "


    Su Xiru quickly raised her hand: "Dean Lin, I''m, I''m reliable."


    The officer obviously knew Su Yucheng just now. He came and saluted Su Yucheng, "deputy general Su, do you come to see the general?"


    "Yes, but your men don''t know me and won''t let me in."


    "I''m sorry, deputy general su. It''s really not allowed to enter here. The marshal ordered that everyone should not visit during the general''s recovery. Moreover, these brothers are not under my control, but from the special corps."


    Su Yucheng subconsciously looked at the two tall and powerful men. It turned out that they were from the special team. No wonder no one gave face. Those people were directly under the marshal.


    Linsen pointed to susiru. "Brother, this young lady is the sister of deputy general Su and a friend of the little princess. She is trustworthy."


    Susiru hurriedly said, "I''ll change my dressing. I know general mu, too. I''ll take good care of him."


    The man thought for a moment and made an invitation to susiru.


    Susiru went to change a nurse''s suit and put on a mask.


    Muncher was awake, his respirator was off, and he was lying in bed watching TV.


    Susiru''s heart was pounding. This time the situation was different from the last time.


    The last time it was forced by the situation, this time it was her own initiative. If mucher saw her mind, she didn''t know what he would think.


    However, susiru is not a coward. She was cheated by the scum Mu Zheng and even did stupid things like assassinating Mu Chengfeng. Now she just goes to pursue the man she likes. What''s to be afraid of?


    If he sees it, he can see it. It''s a big deal to be scolded by him for being brazen or something.


    With this thought, susiru calmed down and walked to mucher with the tray.


    Mucher just looked at susiru, didn''t recognize her, and said, "trouble."


    Susiru quickly shook her head and couldn''t say a nervous word.


    Then Linsen came in, because he was really worried about susiru.


    "I always thought only my boss''s life was valuable. What''s going on now? Why are those people coming at you?"


    Mucher said perfunctorily: "you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask more. Just concentrate on seeing a doctor."


    Linsen glanced at susiru. His hands were shaking when he opened the medicine bottle. He coughed uncontrollably.


    The usage and dosage are indicated on the medicine bottle. I''m not worried about susiru''s mistake.


    Suciru took a deep breath and steadied her hands a lot.


    "All right, don''t ask if you don''t ask." Linsen pointed to susiru: "this woman should be reliable. Call him if you have anything. There are people outside. Just say anything inconvenient. I still have an operation plan to study. Let''s go first."


    Mucher said frankly, "I''m not inconvenient."


    Linsen deliberately glanced at him: "if I remember correctly, you haven''t been to the bathroom yet? General mu, you must have a sense of urination later. Do you want me to install a root canal with you?"


    Mucher still looked calm: "Dean Lin, you disturb the patient''s rest."


    Linsen''s goods just left. He winked at susiru before leaving.


    Susiru was glad she was wearing a mask, otherwise she must have blushed.


    Still wondering how to talk to mucher, mucher suddenly stared at her and asked, "who are you?"


    Hey, is this man too powerful? She didn''t say a word.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to keep it from mucher all the time. She will always talk. Susiru simply took off her mask: "brother mu, it''s me, sisiru."


    Mucher was surprised and then frowned: "Why are you? Isn''t this nonsense? Go back!"


    Please note that he said "go back" rather than "go out".


    Susiru hurriedly said, "brother mu, I will have some medical knowledge. Let me stay and take care of you. They can''t trust the nurses in this hospital. We don''t trust strangers to take care of you."


    Mucher refused: "no, you are a noble daughter. How can you take care of people? Go back and ask Linson to find me a reliable nurse. It''s really impossible. Let my adjutant take care of me."


    "How about that? Your adjutant doesn''t know anything. He''s all thumbs." Suciru snapped, "besides, why can''t I take care of people? You forget, I took bullets for you."


    After her mention, mucher remembered that thing: "yes, you are still my Savior."


    "Brother mu, let me stay and take care of you, or call your adjutant and we''ll take care of you together."


    Murcher agreed.


    In fact, susiru is selfish. She''s afraid that only two people get along with her. If there are outsiders, she will always be a little reserved. When this little bit is completely finished, it depends on mucher''s nature.


    "Brother mu, you should take your medicine. Do you want to sit up?"


    "No, that''s it. Please pour me a glass of water."


    Suxiru found that she had just prepared the medicine and forgot to pour the water.


    Shame.


    "Sorry, I''ll pour it now."


    Mucher smiled. "Give me the medicine."


    Susiru was so embarrassed that she gave mucher the lid of the medicine bottle filled with medicine and turned to pour mucher a cup of warm water.


    Mucher''s wound didn''t change until night, so susiru had nothing to do next. Mucher didn''t like to talk. After watching TV for a while, he went to bed again.


    So susiru stared at his face in a daze and secretly clicked a picture with her mobile phone.


    Monitoring was installed in the ward, and the people over there were happy: "general mu, this is not a shallow blessing!"

 Chapter 363

    At noon, mucher''s adjutant Li Jun sent lunch. Mucher''s nutritious meal was really nutritious and light.


    Seeing Li Jun, mucher''s expression was a song.


    "Put it first and come here."


    "General, what''s the matter?"


    Mucher glanced at susiru and didn''t expect that Li Jun was really smart. He reacted in the twinkling of an eye and said to susiru, "Miss Su, there''s another fruit platter over there. I didn''t bring it. Can you please come?"


    Suxiru is also smart. Thinking of Linsen''s teasing at that time, she also guessed that mucher must have something inconvenient that he couldn''t do all the time, so she only supported her now, and she went out with interest.


    Then in a short time, the sound of water came from the ward.


    Susiru did come back with a fruit platter, and murcher had eaten it in the bedroom.


    After dinner, mucher began to take a nap again. Susiru didn''t understand why he was so sleepy.


    Because of boredom, susiru simply slept on the sofa.


    The sofa was very big. Susiru slept just on it, but she didn''t know. She fell asleep in front and mucher opened her eyes in the back.


    ¡­


    "Marshal, I''ve been caught."


    "Say."


    "After a preliminary examination, those fugitives are terrorists and members of a folk terrorist organization called hyenas. The former president has been active in politics. In the past, Mr. Mu severely suppressed them once and disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, they appear again now."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Wei Shen: "hyenas?"


    List the collected information about hyenas and transfer it to Mu Chengfeng.


    There are pictures on the tablet, and the scenes are very tragic. This hyena is just like a mad dog. It bumps into government officials'' cars when it sees them. Some of them are even direct human flesh bombs. It was the human flesh bomb that attacked muche yesterday. The murderer was blown up on the spot.


    "It''s said that this organization takes in those sinful fugitives as well as beggars. Anyway, it''s a mob and a deadly thing." "The hyena''s banner is to oppose heredity and demand democracy. This slogan has also attracted some people who are dissatisfied with the government. These people are ordinary people who usually live in every corner and have families and relatives, which is not easy to check," he said


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows gradually tightened. Naturally, he had heard of hyenas.


    Yesterday, muche had an accident. He thought that some foreign organizations knew that he was reconciled with muche and started from muche. In fact, they came for him, but he didn''t expect that this time the incident was actually a terrorist organization in his own country.


    "Check."


    "My subordinates have ordered it."


    Yanbei''s eyes stared round. It was the first time she knew that there were terrorist organizations in the Empire. She had never heard of them before.


    Seeing her doubt, Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms and said, "there are some dark forces in every country. Ordinary people naturally don''t know. In the past, the news of these terrorist attacks was blocked. For example, brother is the same this time. The outside world doesn''t know that a general of the Empire has been attacked by terrorism."


    Yanbei was worried, "is it dangerous for you to take advantage of the wind?"


    "Baby, don''t worry. Now in peacetime, our soldiers are very safe. I will keep a low profile when I travel in the future."


    Yanbei is relieved.


    However, the guard of Marshal''s house was not lifted.


    In the afternoon, Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei to the hospital. They were unlucky and met master Mu again in the hospital.


    But when they arrived, master Mu was already firing, and the object of anger was susiru.


    Susiru was sleeping soundly in the ward. Master Mu suddenly came, so that she didn''t have time to hide.


    When Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng arrived, they heard that master Mu was shouting for susiru to go away and said that the Mu family had long broken off with the Su family. He said that the Mu family would never see the ungrateful villains of the Su family again in his life.


    Suxiru was a girl after all. She blushed at being scolded, but she didn''t dare to answer back. She had to bow her head and be scolded.


    Muche didn''t say anything until master Mu finished scolding, he said to susiru, "Miss Su, you''ve been wronged. Don''t care whether muche is good or bad. I''m a big man and I must not die."


    I don''t know what this means, but susiru can''t hear it. Mucher still doesn''t want her to stay here.


    It''s just that he can''t open his mouth to drive people, so he pushes the boat with the current.


    Yanbei pulled Mu Chengfeng and didn''t go in immediately, but stood outside the door.


    Susiru is also stubborn, which needs to be changed. Others may have run away from being scolded for a long time, but susiru doesn''t.


    She didn''t look at master mu, but directly knew in front of muche''s bed, looked at him and said, "I''m President Lin, who asked me to take care of you. Even if I have to go, I have to change your medicine first. Adjutant Li is a big man. This kind of work must be less careful than me."


    Without waiting for mucher to speak, susiru sat by the bed and ran directly to mucher''s clothes button with a pair of white hands.


    Mucher''s always calm and handsome face crossed with a touch of panic, "what are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes. How can I give you medicine if you don''t take off your clothes?" Susie Ru is more righteous than mucher.


    After all, master Mu has lived so many years. What else can''t he understand at this time? Suddenly, he became angry: "you are a good daughter raised by Su Dong. It''s not enough to kill my Mu Zheng. Now you''re hurting my Mu Che again!"


    Susiru kept on hand and sharp mouth: "Sir, I don''t have the ability to harm your Mu Zheng. At most, I am an unlucky woman who falls in love with a man who shouldn''t love."


    Others may think that what she said was that she liked Mu Zheng but was cruelly hurt by Mu Zheng, but when she said this, she boldly met mucher''s sight.


    Mucher''s eyes sank and grabbed susiru''s hand to release his button.


    Susiru smiled and smiled sweetly, "brother mu, aren''t you shy?"


    Mucher looked at susiru with deep eyes and saw that her eyes were firm. He knew it was best not to say anything at this time, because he was not sure what more crazy words the woman could say.


    So he let go of his hand.


    Susiru was cheap and good, "brother Mu is really shy."


    She quickly unbuttoned mucher''s coat and revealed her bandaged chest.


    "There''s blood oozing out. I''ll use scissors."


    Susiru put on disinfection gloves, took the scissors and carefully cut the bandage layer by layer.


    Those bloodstains were dry and the bandages stuck together. Susiru said unhappily while cutting: "brother mu, did you do something big to pull the wound? It must hurt when you take off the bandage later. You can bear it."


    Murcher did not speak, frowning at the small nose in front of him.

 Chapter 364

    It was not easy to cut the bandage, and susiru soaked the bandages with the disinfectant and anti-inflammatory liquid prepared by the hospital, so that it was convenient to take some after soaking.


    Suciru did her work carefully, but she was so careful that she lingered for a long time.


    Murcher was so upset by the glittering nose that he couldn''t help saying, "just tear it off. I''m not afraid of pain."


    Susiru didn''t lift her head and said, "it''s easy to say. If you tear it off, the wound you raised today will be in vain. The wound that is hard to heal must be torn off again. You''re not afraid of pain. I''m distressed!"


    Mucher suddenly looked at susiru with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    For so many years, he has openly and secretly rejected the kindness of many women, but no woman is as bold and direct as the one in front of him.


    Also, a woman who dares to gouge out a bullet directly must not be timid.


    Susiru ignored his shock, and she knew that her words would startle the man.


    He was scared. Anyway, he knew it in his mind and just threw it out.


    Thinking so, susiru was calm in her heart.


    Her movements are very light, but she is very fast. She is obviously much more skilled than the last time she enucleated the bullet.


    Gently peel off the bandage and gauze, and the wound inside did not tear open.


    Then disinfect and apply medicine. Finally, stick the ointment prepared by the hospital and wrap the bandage.


    She was brave enough to take off her clothes with a bandage, but after all, she was facing the body of the man she liked. Her face was steaming and red.


    Mucher was a soldier and certainly not thin. Susiru had some trouble bandaging him and almost held the man in her arms.


    Li Jun on one side was not smart at this time. On the contrary, he turned around and ran away regardless of mucher''s cold eyes, obviously not helping.


    Master Mu couldn''t see it anymore. He snorted angrily and went out.


    Go out with Mu Chengfeng and start staring again.


    Susiru heard that master Mu was scolding Mu Chengfeng again, but she breathed out gently. Someone was there, and she was nervous.


    Murcher said coldly, "don''t you dare to say anything? Miss Su would have been afraid?"


    Hearing the faint irony in the man''s words, susiru''s hand just reached behind him. They were very close, and her face was almost next to him.


    The man didn''t shave today. His chin was blue and looked very manly.


    Susiru was a little excited by him at the moment, so she chewed gently on his blue chin without thinking.


    This mouthful was definitely provocative and erotic, so mucher was shocked again.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Suciru calmly wrapped the bandage around, looked into mucher''s eyes and said provocatively, "do you want to bite back? Come on, I''ll bite you."


    Then he put her white chin forward.


    Mucher: "


    In mucher''s impression, there are three kinds of women. One is vicious and hides a knife in a smile. The representative of this kind is mu Zheng''s mother.


    One is gentle and cowardly. His eyes are filled with tears of pity at any time, but he lives tenaciously and compromises. The representative of this kind is naturally Mu Chengfeng''s mother.


    The third kind is naive and lovely, which makes people feel happy when they see it. Even the heart is pure. The representative of this kind is Yanbei.


    As for other women, Muncher paid little attention and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Now, he found that women are really strange. For example, in front of him, she looks like a young lady, but she dares to gouge out bullets for people, but dares to run to him to express her love.


    She looked at Mingming as a delicate girl, but what she had done shocked him, an old man who had lived for more than 40 years.


    Or are girls now so... Not reserved?


    "Brother mu, I like you." Susiru jumped up and wrapped the bandage again. This time, she didn''t deliberately keep a distance. She obviously felt the sudden rejection and disgust of the man in her arms.


    "Miss Su, that''s enough!"


    Suxiru will give up as soon as she gets better. Anyway, she has said and done what she should do today. Further entanglement will only make the atmosphere between the two worse.


    "Right away."


    Susiru stopped talking and quickly helped mucher tie the bandage on his body and untie the bandage on his arm, but he turned aside.


    "Miss Su, you''re not needed here."


    Suxiru was not persistent, "well, let Lieutenant Li change the rest."


    Then she put away her things and threw the cut bandage into the dustbin.


    Master Mu rushed in again and shouted at susiru, "don''t you get out?"


    Susiru looked at muche and said, "brother mu, I''m leaving. You''re good to recover."


    Then he ignored master Mu and went out.


    Outside, Yanbei winked at her when he saw her. Obviously, people outside heard what she had just said to mucher.


    When she heard it, susiru was very calm now.


    Master Mu was so angry that he pointed his crutch at susiru and said angrily, "let your father get out and see me. I want to ask him how he meant to let his daughter gather up with my son!"


    Suxiru respectfully said, "don''t be angry, sir. Think for yourself. Is it a betrayal of you that our Su family chose the marshal? Isn''t the marshal also surnamed mu? If you admit that the Marshal''s surname is not mu, then our Su family has nothing to say."


    "You bastard girl, how dare you provoke our father and son?" Master Mu is so angry.


    Yanbei quietly gave susiru a thumbs up. This question baffled master mu.


    In front of Mu Chengfeng, don''t you say his surname is mu? How is that possible? Now Mu Chengfeng is the most successful in the Mu family. How can this son be extrapolated?


    But to admit that Mu Chengfeng''s surname is mu, that is to say, the Su family didn''t betray him. Isn''t this throwing salt on the heart of master mu?


    Suxiru knew that she had poked Mu Chengfeng''s painful foot by saying so, and quickly apologized to Mu Chengfeng: "marshal, I''m sorry to drag you into the water."


    Mu Chengfeng waved his hand, "it''s all right. I''m just trying to understand this problem."


    Master Mu almost fainted with anger when he heard the speech. "Villains are all villains, or ZHENG''ER is the most obedient and filial. My ZHENG''ER, you hurt him!"


    The people were speechless.


    Mu Chengfeng is too lazy to discuss with master Mu who is the most filial, so he pulls Yanbei into the ward.


    Yanbei secretly said two words to suxiru: "wait."


    Susiru sat outside bored, listening to Yanbei talking to mucher in the ward.


    Mucher spoke to Yanbei in a much more friendly tone. Susiru sighed and didn''t know if what she had just done was too fast.


    However, since those words have been said, she will never let go easily.

 Chapter 365

    Yanbei soon came out and looked at susiru and covered her mouth.


    Suxiru pulled her over again and turned her eyes angrily: "just laugh at me. Anyway, there are many people who know about it today. I''m not afraid."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid brother Mu hates me." Suciru sighed after all.


    Yanbei quickly comforted: "don''t worry, brother certainly doesn''t hate you."


    Susiru is still a little uneasy. She may not be able to take care of mucher tomorrow. Hey.


    When she came back the next morning, susiru was indeed stopped. Master Mu said that the Su family was not allowed to get close to muche.


    Suxiru had to turn back and cook her own soup. In the afternoon, she came with a heat preservation bucket and handed the soup to Li Jun.


    Mucher didn''t know where the soup came from. He thought it was sent from home. He didn''t ask and Li Jun didn''t say.


    "Is it good, general?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then let her continue cooking tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    So susiru happily cooks soup at home all day. Seeing that the soup cooked by her daughter didn''t arrive in front of her, Su Dong guessed that the soup probably went into the stomach of the boy mucher. Su Dong was angry again.


    Su Yucheng secretly told his sister that Su Dong was embarrassed to see Mu Zhengchun. In fact, he had no opinion on mucher and asked Su Xiru to insist.


    Now Su Yucheng is on duty under Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng and muche are close brothers. The brothers are good. Su Yucheng naturally hopes to be closer to muche.


    In fact, Su Dong also knows this truth, so Su Xiru is at home these days. Su Dong is just jealous, but she doesn''t come forward to stop it. Su Xiru knows that her brother must have talked to Su Dong.


    For several days, susiru''s soup was delivered on time, and that day was no exception.


    Li Jun was happy when he saw Su Xiru: "Miss Su, you kept the general''s mouth. Yesterday, he suddenly said that the cook at home obviously only knew stew. I was so scared that I thought he found something."


    Old Mu''s family is getting older. The cook at home is good at stewing. Such things as soup and water have always been disliked by men like old mu.


    I didn''t expect mucher to like it.


    "If he likes it, I''ll stew it every day."


    Li Jun wants to invite susiru in, but he knows it''s not the time yet.


    He also thinks susiru is very good. At mucher''s age, if you don''t find someone, you won''t find a suitable one in a few years. How can a 50-year-old uncle be liked by a young girl? The general is really not in a hurry, which makes him an adjutant in a hurry.


    Seeing susiru''s slim figure slowly disappear, Li Jun shook his head and went back to the ward.


    Mucher said coldly with a handsome face, "can you talk with your servants for a long time?"


    Li Junshan said with a smile, "I didn''t talk for a long time. I just asked about my family."


    Mucher: "what''s the new cook''s last name? Tell her to put a little more salt tomorrow."


    Li Jun hurriedly said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow if the general wants anything to eat, or I''ll let her cook it together. The food in this hospital is nutritious, but it''s not tasteless."


    Mucher looked at Li Jun coolly, "is the cook delivering the soup himself?"


    "Ah?" Li Jun was surprised. Then he reflected that the servants at home all performed their duties. The cook was a cook. How could the cook come to the hospital to deliver soup? "This newcomer is more..."


    "Continue editing."


    Li Jun scratched his head: "general, why do you doubt it? Didn''t you drink very happily?"


    Mucher stared at the bowl in his hand with deep eyes.


    "General, you don''t care who cooked it. Just drink it if you like."


    Murcher didn''t speak, but lowered his head and slowly drank the soup.


    The next day susiru sent the soup again, and Li Jun told her that mucher already knew that she cooked the soup.


    Susiru was startled, and her voice changed: "is he, is he angry?"


    "No, I drank the soup and ate the meat. The general recovered very well. His legs don''t hurt as much as they did at first. I think he can sleep at night."


    Susiru remembered that mucher had to sleep or watch TV that day. He must have been in pain at that time, but she didn''t hear him hum. How can this man bear it?


    "Then I''ll bring some side dishes in addition to making soup tomorrow."


    "Yes, the general said the salt was a little stronger."


    Li Jun compared a little with two fingers. He was very interesting.


    In the afternoon, Susie went back to the kitchen and did a lot of work on the Internet.


    Su was moved to know that these dishes were cooked by her daughter. She said she had finally eaten the meal cooked by her daughter.


    Unexpectedly, susiru kept asking him and Su Yucheng if they were delicious. It was obvious that she regarded them as white mice.


    What makes Su Dong even more depressed is that her spoiled daughter has a talent for cooking, but it''s for other men. It''s unreasonable.


    This Su Dong is also very funny. He was never good to this daughter before. Now susiru is against him everywhere. He pays attention to this daughter.


    So at noon the next day, mucher ate the dishes made by susiru. It was not only nutritious, but also very appetizing. Li Jun sent a message to susiru saying that mucher ate well and ate a lot.


    But when Li Jun cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, mucher said, "let her not send it again in the future."


    "Why?" Li Jun couldn''t figure it out. He thought mucher had figured it out.


    Mucher did not answer.


    Suxiru was puzzled when she received the news. Why?


    I knew it was her who made the soup yesterday, but I said after eating her cooking today, why?


    Susiru is a smart girl. She knows there must be some reason here, but she is unwilling.


    The next day he still sent the soup and vegetables, but mucher really didn''t eat a mouthful.


    Half an hour later, Li Jun came out and shook his head at her.


    Yanbei was afraid that Tang Mi would be bored at home, so he simply went to Tang Mi''s house.


    Tang MI and Qi Ran''s yard has been cleaned up. A three-story villa with an independent courtyard door is opposite to Yu feiran''s yard, which has also been cleaned up.


    Tang Mi doesn''t want to live with Master Yu. This arrangement suits her very much.


    "My brother and night boss seem to have a conflict again. My brother lives at home these days."


    Yan Bei said, "I can guess the big brother''s mind. He''s worried. It''s estimated that the second brother is hiding from him. Let''s leave it alone."


    "I''m too lazy to care. They can''t make any trouble in their life. I like watching the night boss turn around my brother. You don''t know how angry he used to be. It''s called Feng Shui turn. They''ll make trouble slowly."


    Just then, a black car stopped outside the big iron gate. Who is it?

 Chapter 366

    It''s important to find yufeiran at night. He hurried upstairs. Heifeng didn''t stop him when he saw him, so he rushed into yufeiran''s bedroom.


    Yufeiran just came out of the bath with a bath towel on his body. When they looked at each other, they were stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that Yu feiran''s tone was cold, he couldn''t laugh bitterly at night. "Feiran, are you still angry? You can''t help being the eldest brother for a while. I''ll never force you in the future."


    Yu feiran opened the wardrobe and took out a set of matching clothes.


    As soon as I closed the wardrobe, the bath towel in my waist was torn.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you."


    Said to help, but the big hand caressed his waist.


    Jade feiran just got up from the bed. At this moment, she didn''t want to go back to the bed, so she patted the owl''s hand heavily.


    "I have something else to do."


    "Feiran, I think so."


    "Get out!"


    Mingming shouted to get out, but the man simply pressed up, put yufeiran against the cabinet, and bowed his head and kissed it.


    Yufeiran just drank wine while taking a bath, and there was an intoxicating smell of red wine in his mouth.


    It''s just that this is not a good time. The night owl loosened yufeiran before getting out of control.


    Yufeiran stretched his neck and gasped. The owl couldn''t help it. His lips went up from his clavicle and back to his lips.


    This man really loves him. At the moment, the night owl understood that Yu feiran wanted to kill him. His big hand stroked each other''s slender neck and wanted to break it with a click.


    Then, live in the same bed and die in the same cave!


    After a heavy kiss on his lips, the owl gasped and released, "feiran, I have something to do with you."


    "I thought you came to sleep with me." Yu feiran said coldly, pushed away the owl and began to wear underwear.


    The night owl looked at a place where he had obviously changed. He couldn''t help but put another hug around his waist and took people to himself. His always serious eyes twinkled with evil light.


    "In the evening, either you go to me or I come to you. Choose one."


    "You''d better get down to business."


    "About hyenas, you didn''t attend today''s cabinet meeting. Someone mentioned it."


    "What?"


    "Your Excellency the president means that we want to find this organization and discuss it with mucher."


    Yu feiran glanced at the owl, "then you should go to mucher."


    "Didn''t I take you with me? The third brother means that we should be careful when we travel in the future."


    The night owl picked up his shirt and served Yu feiran to dress himself. While eating tofu, he buttoned up his clothes for him until they were both tight.


    They were in the owl''s car. As a result, the car had just driven to the road. Suddenly, an old man rushed out of the roadside.


    The accident happened so fast that the night owl only had time to protect the jade under his body. He heard a loud bang. The car seemed to be blown up, and his whole body was vacated. His body hit the front chair heavily, which made him dizzy. The huge shock wave makes people unable to come back for a long time, and there is a roar in their ears.


    Soon the door was opened, and the night owl and Yu feiran were pulled out of the car. His luxury car was beyond recognition.


    "How are you, sir?" Yunchen is clearly in front of him, but his speech seems to be on the horizon.


    The owl shook his head. "How about feiran?"


    Yufeiran is fine because she is protected by the owl, but her head is a little dizzy.


    "I''m fine."


    Yu feiran looked at the scene. The old man had been blown beyond recognition, and his body had become a pool of rotten meat. The scene was quite bloody.


    The black wind has asked people to cover the body quickly, but there are a lot of onlookers around. It''s a little difficult to do.


    The night owl can only find a pot and carry it on his own, and let people tell him that the old man is looking for revenge.


    When they arrived at the presidential palace, Yanchi and Mu Chengfeng got the news. They were relieved to see that they were all well.


    "Fortunately, I drove my modified bulletproof car this time. Third brother, you should pay attention when you go out in the future. The hyenas are looking for a big target this time."


    Mu Chengfeng said well. After the three brothers discussed the business with Yanchi, Mu Chengfeng went to Yu''s house again and took Yanbei away.


    It''s just strange that apart from the old man, no other suspicious person could be found at the scene. The old man is also a lonely old man. When he was young, his wife died, and then his son died in a car accident. After he was old, he has been living on subsistence allowances. Unexpectedly, he still hates it so much in his heart.


    As we all know, hyenas hunt collectively. A group of hyenas surround their prey, pounce on it and tear it to pieces.


    You can be sure that there are definitely old people''s accomplices in the crowd. That person may be a social elite with a briefcase, a middle-aged woman dressed in ordinary clothes, or a half child with food in his hand.


    They come from the people and hide in the people. There is no way to distinguish them.


    Yanchi has just been in power. The group of terrorist organizations is undoubtedly challenging his authority and questioning his governance. Before the situation spreads, the terrorist organizations must be eliminated.


    But this kind of thing is not a war, and it is impossible to distinguish between the superior and the inferior at once.


    In the next half month, terrorist attacks did not happen. This may have something to do with the martial law in the city, or it may be that hyenas hide again for fear of exposure.


    Then, the news came from the presidential palace that Tan Xiao was pregnant. This was great news. Yanbei was not happy, but he didn''t dare to exaggerate in front of Mu Chengfeng, so he had to suppress himself.


    Tan Xiaobi is luckier than Tang MI. She has a good picture. She just likes to sleep and can''t wake up all day.


    Two of the three married people were pregnant, and some people began to stare at Yanbei''s stomach, such as master mu.


    However, Yanbei is young and only 20 in two months. In addition, master Mu and Mu Chengfeng are so angry, so he has no good intention to find Yanbei trouble.


    Yanbei didn''t think so much, so he took people shopping when he had nothing to do.


    She usually doesn''t spend much money and doesn''t have to buy things. This is the first time she spends lavishly to buy things for Tan Xiao and Tang Mi''s baby. What clothes, toys, etc. because she didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, she bought a lot of boys and girls. She didn''t dare let Mu Chengfeng know, so Zhou Chao found a room to lock it secretly.


    Six months later, Tang Mi''s meat dumpling was finally born. He was a pretty boy.


    So far, Master Yu finally accepted Qi ran.


    The goods in his stomach were finally unloaded successfully. Tang MI was very relaxed. Seeing Yanbei teasing the small ball on the small bed with a smile, he seemed to be in love. Tang Mi said, "you envy a fart. Hurry to have a few with your marshal. You''d better have a daughter and let''s be in laws."


    Yanbei raised his small face: "OK."

 Chapter 367

    Since Tang Mi gave birth to a son, Yanbei ran to Yu''s house when he had nothing to do. Tang MI is a big horse. It''s not safe to hand it over to the servant. Thanks to Yanbei''s help.


    Although Yanbei is rich in written knowledge, she has a great ability to apply written knowledge to reality. Taking care of xiaotuanzi is more like a model than Tang Mi''s real mother.


    Master Yu asked someone to tell his grandson''s fortune. He said that the small Tuanzi was short of fire in the five elements, so he named it yualkyne.


    Tang MI is behind his brother, "he make complaints about jade, but he is called" jade ", anyway, my son is a kind of brother.


    Yanbei couldn''t be happy. "You''re worried about my son''s lack of heart and eyes when you raise him with brother ran. It''s good if he doesn''t grow into a guy full of heart and eyes."


    It has to be said that Yanbei, the godmother, is quite confident in the future of xiaotuanzi. Yualkyne is the first generation of people in this wave. Then she will be the eldest brother of the next generation. Naturally, she wants to grow into a man who has the responsibility of being indomitable.


    Master Yu loved his grandson badly. After his name was determined, he hurried to the genealogy. The eldest son of the eldest house and the successor of the jade family.


    Yufeiran personally selected two senior Yuesao to take care of Tang MI and xiaotuanzi. Tang MI is a big hearted man. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Yuezi is quite comfortable.


    "I think the dry son''s eyes are like you. You and your second brother are Phoenix eyes and very provocative. The nose is like brother ran and very strong. Alas, this boy must be a demon when he grows up. I don''t know who''s the daughter."


    "Don''t you feel so cute when your daughter-in-law sleeps with me?"


    Yanbei just smiled. Child, she really didn''t expect anything.


    "Xiaoyu alkyne, why are you so cute and don''t cry." Yanbei stared greedily at Xiaoyu alkyne in the cradle and felt magical.


    Small dumplings are really good. They eat and sleep. They only hum when they are hungry.


    "The little guy must be a super powerful person in the future. He has been so atmospheric since childhood." Yanbei couldn''t help but reach out and poke the tender little face of the small ball. People didn''t respond at all and slept.


    "How lovely!" Yanbei''s heart will melt.


    Outside the door, Mu Chengfeng turned and quietly retreated out. Qi ran sighed. They went to the living room. The night owl and Yu feiran were there.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng coming back alone, the owl wondered, "isn''t it connected to the north?"


    Mu Chengfeng went to the sofa and sat down, silent.


    Qi ran couldn''t help saying, "marshal, haven''t you heard from Dr. Nangong yet?"


    Night owl and jade feiran also reacted.


    Yu feiran said, "let''s have dinner here and let Beibei stay with Yu alkyne for a while."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "OK."


    Qi ran went to order the kitchen to speed up the action for dinner.


    Fate is so strange that you can''t get what you want.


    "Third brother, don''t force yourself too hard." Said the owl.


    Mu Chengfeng has been actively cooperating with Nangong Yu in his research for the past six months. Everyone sees his determination to have children.


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t necessarily like children much, but Yanbei likes them. Since the baby likes it, it naturally wants to give it by all means.


    Another month later, it''s August 15. Mu Chengfeng started taking the medicine developed by Nangong Yu three months ago. It is said that this kind of medicine can inhibit his onset on August 15 every year and make his rice Qingzi full of vitality.


    In other words, this medicine can make Mu Chengfeng live a normal life. If he succeeds, he can make Yanbei pregnant.


    "What is this?" Mu Chengfeng smiled bitterly, "I''ve survived the hardest time. Now I just want to give it to my baby."


    Since Yanbei went to the hospital for examination, she has never mentioned the child with Mu Chengfeng again. Mu Chengfeng naturally knows why she didn''t mention it, so the more Yanbei is like this, the more distressed Mu Chengfeng is.


    Two people you love me, I love you, are afraid of each other sad, so they never mention the child. One has gradually given up the idea of having children, while the other is still trying to give them to each other.


    This is the love between mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    Dinner was ready soon. When Yanbei came out, he found that Mu Chengfeng had arrived.


    "I thought you forgot to pick me up. When did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived. What did you do today?"


    "Change the diaper for Xiaotuan Zi and help him wash his face and ass." Yanbei said simply and didn''t dare to appear too excited.


    They had dinner at Yu''s house and then went home.


    On the road, Yanbei has been holding Mu Chengfeng''s hand, and his heart is full of happiness.


    When the car passed an intersection, it happened to have a red light. As soon as the car stopped steadily, an unidentified object suddenly rolled into the bottom of the car from the roadside.


    At that time, Yanbei was leaning on Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder and closed her eyes. She didn''t see anything. Mu Chengfeng suddenly pressed her in her arms, and then she heard a loud bang, and then her body was almost bounced up by the huge shock wave.


    The car''s alarm is too loud. It''s too loud.


    Yanbei was still confused when he was pulled out of the car. His brain was dizzy and his ears tinnitus.


    He saw Mu Chengfeng standing on the other side of the car, rushed towards him and hugged him tightly.


    "Baby, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Yanbei shook his head and looked around subconsciously, but he didn''t find a different person.


    It''s already evening, but now the weather is still a little hot. Many people go out for a walk in the evening and get on the bus in the street. The traffic police have rushed and quickly pulled the cordon. Mu Chengfeng''s bulletproof car has been scrapped.


    "Marshal, Zhou Chao is injured."


    Zhou Chao was driving just now. The huge shock wave made him unable to control his body. His head was smashed and his face was covered with blood.


    "Get to the hospital."


    "Two other passers-by were injured by mistake."


    "Send them to the hospital together."


    "Yes."


    Yanbei looked down his line of sight. The injured were a middle-aged man wearing glasses and a woman wearing motorcycle clothes.


    At the time of the explosion, the woman''s motorcycle just drove near Yanbei''s car. Then her motorcycle was overturned and the woman was blown out. She was badly hurt.


    The middle-aged man with glasses is lucky. He just knocked his head on the edge of the road. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Zhou Jin. Zhou Jin understood what Mu Chengfeng meant. The two men had to cross examine carefully, so he took them to the hospital.


    Although he said he was not afraid, Yanbei was actually very frightened. His heart kept pounding and his body trembled faintly.


    For half a year, I didn''t expect this hyena to start making waves again. Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng has been cautious, otherwise today is really unimaginable.

 Chapter 368

    That night, Mu Chengfeng''s mobile phone was not disconnected. Even Yanchi in the presidential palace called in person to inquire about the situation.


    Muche went directly to the Marshal''s house and was relieved to see that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were all right.


    Mucher also has a deep understanding of terrorist attacks. He dared to walk down after lying in bed for a long time. Now he has finally recovered. His bones hurt when he remembered the explosion.


    "Last time, hyenas launched two terrorist attacks in succession. This time, I guess it will only be more or less. Take advantage of the wind and pay attention to travel in the future. I will negotiate with the people of the Public Security Bureau and increase special police patrols on the streets in the future."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "you can arrange it and try to get a nod this time. It''s not the way to prevent it all the time."


    "I''ll discuss it with the people in the public security department."


    Mucher''s army is responsible for the safety of the imperial capital, which is really in his charge.


    It was very late for the two brothers to discuss the matter, and mucher stayed in the Marshal''s house.


    Mu Chengfeng returns to his bedroom. Yanbei has taken a bath and hasn''t slept yet. He sits in bed reading and waits for mu Chengfeng.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Mu Chengfeng passed by and kissed Yan Bei on his lips: "can''t you sleep?"


    "Waiting for you, brother, have you had a rest?"


    "Well, I''ll take a bath."


    I put down the book and indented it.


    As soon as Mu Yan finished taking a bath, he got into his arms and yawned.


    As soon as they got to dawn, mucher got up late.


    There are guests at home, susiru.


    Susiru was worried when she heard about the attack on Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei early this morning. She drove to yuanshuai mansion before breakfast. Unexpectedly, mucher was also here.


    Mucher has been avoiding susiru for half a year.


    Maybe it''s not hiding. Murcher recovered from his injury at home in the first three months. After he recovered, he lived in seclusion. However, this person has always been like this. He seldom attends the parties held between the power valves and rarely goes out except for work.


    Suxiru often came to marshal''s house to find Yanbei to play, but she didn''t meet him once.


    Anyway, whether he was hiding from her or not, susiru didn''t take it to heart, because she knew early in the morning that it was difficult to open the man''s heart.


    "Brother mu, you''re here too. Are you all right?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right."


    Susiru stepped forward and looked into mucher''s eyes. "Can I ask you a question?"


    Mucher also looked at her. "No."


    "..." susiru almost choked to death. Shouldn''t ordinary people say "it''s okay, you ask"?


    Susiru smiled: "brother mu, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Mucher: "


    He looked away and looked at the time. Seeing that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei didn''t come down yet, he thought about whether to leave directly.


    But susiru stepped forward again and said with a smile, "brother mu, are you in a hurry? You don''t want to leave early because you see me coming?"


    Li Jun on one side was embarrassed to listen, because he knew that the bold Miss Su was right.


    Mucher is really a little afraid of susiru, because he really didn''t expect susiru to be such a daughter who can be described as "presumptuous".


    He vaguely knew why susiru liked Mu Zheng in those years because Mu Zheng saved her. In fact, mucher knew that Mu Zheng didn''t really save her, because he knew she was Su Dong''s daughter and because susiru was beautiful.


    He knew what she suffered. In fact, he sympathized with her in his heart. What a poor woman abandoned by a loved man.


    But susiru was not the woman in his memory. She stood up bravely, abandoned all unhappy things, and even avenged herself in her own way.


    She not only avenged herself, but also saved his life.


    Such a woman is really special to mucher, especially that he doesn''t dare to approach.


    Because being close means that his peaceful life will be disturbed by this presumptuous woman.


    "You misunderstood. I have something else to do, so..."


    Before mucher finished speaking, Yanbei''s voice sounded on the stairs: "sister Su, why are you here? Brother, how can you make sister Su stand and everyone sit down? Sister Su, have you eaten?"


    Susiru hurried up and grabbed Yanbei and checked it up and down. She was relieved: "it''s all right. Is the marshal all right? I was scared to death when listening to my brother. Why don''t those crazy people die?"


    "You say you''re crazy. How can a madman make sense? You ask deputy general Su to pay attention to his travel."


    "I know."


    When Mu Chengfeng went downstairs, we didn''t have dinner.


    Because the breakfast was late today, the Marshal''s house simply solved it with lunch and breakfast. The food was very rich.


    Susiru came just in time. After dinner, Mu Chengfeng and mucher went out together and left susiru at home with Yanbei.


    Yanbei had nothing to do, so he took susiru to draw for her.


    "My Gallery has been prepared for half a year and will open soon. I want to add a few more figure paintings. Sister Su, you hold these roses to block your left face. It''s very beautiful."


    Yanbei ran a photo to susiru to show her. Susiru really liked it. Red lips, black clothes and red roses. She looks a little charming in the picture.


    "Beautiful, Beibei, you draw. I''ll buy it back then."


    Yanbei speechless: "why do you buy it? If you like it, I''ll draw it for you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and draw quickly."


    While making a draft on the canvas, Yanbei said, "this painting can''t be finished in a while. You might as well stay with me for a few days. If there''s no accident, brother has come here more often recently."


    Susiru looked shocked: "then it''s settled."


    "Brother Mu really doesn''t like me. No, he really seems to be afraid of me."


    "Afraid of you?" Yanbei Yile: "if he''s afraid of you, it means there''s a play? If he''s as indifferent as before, he''ll greet you with a smiling Miss Su, then you should be worried."


    Suxiru was stunned. "Isn''t it? If he''s afraid of me, doesn''t it mean I''m different? Oh, Beibei, what does brother Mu mean?"


    "Calm down, sit down and don''t move." Yanbei wrote quickly and said, "elder sister, you rush forward boldly. Elder brother is a kind of gentle man. Don''t be a lady. Don''t be so reserved. Make a sudden attack when necessary. By the way, mi''er has a set of good things. You can take it and have a look."


    "What?"


    "Little yellow book, she drew it herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All kinds of postures, all kinds of provocations, only you can''t think of anything she can''t draw. It''s quite popular."


    Susiru: "I also said that I was fierce enough last time. So there are more fierce than me?"

 Chapter 369

    "General, the middle-aged man whose head was injured is an accountant of a company. He came home late last night because he worked overtime. His parents were built in and have a pair of children. His son is eight years old and his daughter is five years old. His wife is a primary school teacher. The family is fairly happy."


    "What about the woman?"


    "That woman is a policeman. She has just graduated from the police academy."


    Mucher frowned: "what''s your name?"


    "Gong Xue, 22, is from other places." Li Jun added: "she was badly injured, concussion, multiple soft tissue abrasions. If she wasn''t agile enough, she would have died on the spot¡°


    When Li Jun said this, he appreciated the girl named Gong Xue very much.


    Mucher didn''t make any comments, just said, "check it out."


    "Yes."


    On the same day, muche went to the Marshal''s house again. This time, he probably made enough psychological preparation. Seeing suxiru''s expression, he looked like a serious elder. He nodded and went to Mu Chengfeng''s study.


    Speaking of it, Mucha is almost one and a half times older than susiru and twenty-two years older than Yanbei. Because susiru and Yanbei are good sisters, he treats susiru the same as Yanbei. More often, he is a mentality of elders looking at younger generations.


    Susiru knew from the way he looked that the man didn''t take her seriously. Looking at his back, she wished she could jump up and grab some on his head.


    Mucher has business.


    "... at first, we all thought he was just an ordinary accountant, but after the secret investigation of the police, we found one thing. The man used to have a girlfriend and was an aristocrat with a prominent family background. Their relationship was strongly opposed by the woman''s parents. Later, the woman was forced to break up with him and marry a son of a worthy family. That''s the story There is no end, but the beginning of tragedy. The son of that aristocratic family is a tyrant. It''s not the first time he found his wife on his wedding night and put her in the hospital that night. It is said that this matter caused a sensation in those years, so it''s easy to check. What''s more sad is that the woman is a golden lady. She didn''t make it. She died the day after her wedding. "


    Mu Chengfeng tapped his fingers on the table, "so, this man is suspicious?"


    "Yes." Mucher then said, "according to the investigation, this man suffered for a long time. He drowned his worries with alcohol every day and once wanted to commit suicide. But then one day, he suddenly became normal, stopped working and looked for a job again. After a period of time, he met his current wife and son through a blind date, and soon gave birth to a son and a daughter. The family had a good relationship."


    "Really good?" Asked Mu Chengfeng.


    "It''s really good. He has never quarreled with his wife, is filial to his parents and cares for his children. He is a hard-working and progressive man." Mucher''s eyes were deep. "It''s because he''s so kind to his wife and children that he''s suspicious."


    Mu Cheng nodded, "tell me your plan."


    The two brothers talked for a long time, and the dinner downstairs was ready.


    Now Qi ran lives in Yu''s house, and the post of chief manager of Marshal''s house gradually falls on Zhou Jin.


    Although Zhou Jin didn''t have Qi Ran''s genius brain, he could manage a marshal''s house after following Mu Chengfeng for so long.


    "Princess, why don''t you eat first? It''s already over. It''s the marshal who starves you."


    Su Xiru said to Zhou Jin, "I''m more and more talkative. I''ll introduce you to the right girl another day."


    Zhou Jin: "..." secretly said Miss Su, you''d better be busy with your own business. Aren''t you alone?


    Susiru looked at the food on the table. The food in Marshal''s house was naturally what Yanbei liked to eat. Mu Chengfeng, these big men, were not picky about food. Today, because susiru came, the kitchen also prepared some susiru favorite food.


    Susiru cooked soup for mucher and knew his taste. Anyway, she was idle. She simply went to the kitchen and wanted to cook some dishes for mucher.


    Yanbei was so excited that she also wanted to learn how to cook, but since she was scalded with oil and soaked in a blister on her hand once, this leisure entertainment was resolutely denied by Mu Chengfeng. Since then, Mu Chengfeng has not allowed her to enter the kitchen for fear that she might hurt herself.


    Even now he wanted to follow susiru to see the excitement, but he was stopped by Xiao Jiu with a serious face.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    "No." Xiao Jiu is worse than Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    Susiru said loudly in the kitchen, "where does Mu Chengfeng in your family need you to cook for her? You just beat him on the shoulder. The man still has to love whether his muscles hurt your hand."


    Yanbei is quite embarrassed, but susiru is telling the truth.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t need Yanbei to do anything for him. Yanbei can be happy for half a month as long as he draws a picture for him.


    The people in the kitchen didn''t dare to let Yanbei in. The marshal made a big fire last time. It was terrible.


    So Yanbei grabbed the door frame and chatted with susiru. Susiru''s cooking has improved by leaps and bounds and quickly cooked three dishes.


    The dishes are ready here, and the men upstairs also come down.


    Yanbei and susiru were silent. Yanbei was very enthusiastic when they had dinner. They warmly cooked for mucher with public chopsticks.


    "Brother, try this shredded pork. It''s a very homely dish. It tastes good. Mu Chengfeng, you can eat it too."


    The two men took a chopstick and fed it into their mouth, and then were stunned at the same time.


    Yanbei and suxiru were also stunned. They didn''t understand why they changed their faces at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with this dish?" Yanbei also took a chopstick and tasted it. It was moderately salty, but the taste of this shredded meat was a little different from that of others. Yanbei couldn''t tell the difference, but thought it tasted good.


    "It''s delicious." Seeing that Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che have been looking at each other, Yanbei obviously feels wrong.


    Murcher first recovered and smiled: "it''s really delicious. It''s hard for Miss Su."


    Susiru was surprised. The man knew that the dish was made by himself after one bite?


    Why?


    In the back, Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che''s chopsticks no longer extended to the three dishes, and suxiru and Yanbei were confused.


    At night, Yanbei lies in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. Mu Chengfeng tells her something.


    When he was young, his life was hard. Mrs. Mulan didn''t care about their food and clothes. She only gave money every month and deducted the living expenses of their mother, son and muche. Mu Zhengchun didn''t care.


    His mother is equivalent to raising two children. One is a half-aged boy and the other is a young child. They all need to spend money. Dressing and eating alone is a huge expense.


    In particular, Mu Chengfeng''s mother can''t go out to work. The money is entirely donated by Duran.


    Mu Chengfeng''s mother was afraid that muche and Mu Chengfeng could not eat well, wear warm clothes and live a very economical life. She was reluctant to buy more condiments, so she bought large cans of chili sauce and fermented bean curd, and would rather buy them one kilogram of meat and one fish to supplement their bodies.

 Chapter 370

    At this point, Yanbei understands why Mu Chengfeng and mucher look like that when they eat susiru''s dishes, because susiru also likes to put fermented bean curd in their dishes.


    Stir fry shredded meat and put fermented bean curd. Generally, chefs can''t do this. Yanbei doesn''t know how susiru does it. Anyway, she''s very delicious.


    Suxiru likes to eat fermented bean curd. She also likes to make fermented bean curd with pepper oil, sesame oil and sesame paste. She can dip it directly into lettuce. Yanbei has also tasted it. It''s very delicious.


    The next day, Beiyan told susiru the secret, and then susiru was depressed.


    It turned out that mucher didn''t ask her to cook for him because she liked the soup she cooked, but because the food she cooked reminded him of his old friend.


    So he just ate her dish once and never ate it again.


    "Ha, I thought he liked my craft." Susiru smiled at herself.


    Yanbei comforted: "sister Su, don''t be sad. Brother has imprisoned himself too deeply these years and it''s difficult to get out. You should help him."


    Suxiru thought Yanbei used the word "imprisonment" very well. When she thought about it, she was full of fighting spirit again.


    That day, muche didn''t come to Yuan Shuai''s house. Listing said he was very busy.


    The accountant named Zhou Yong was discharged from the hospital after dressing up. Mu Chengfeng paid 200000 out of his own pocket to appease him.


    Zhou Yong was only slightly injured. Unexpectedly, 200000 yuan suddenly fell from the sky. He and his family were very happy. The next day, he took his family out for a good meal, bought clothes and other daily necessities for his parents, wife and children, and bought a platinum necklace for Qi Zi.


    In any case, this is a man who is quite responsible and loves his family.


    The police sent someone to follow in the dark.


    Mucher went to see the little policeman named Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue is very popular. Her colleagues are always in the hospital.


    Seeing mucher in military uniform, several little policemen were stunned and saluted quickly.


    "I want to talk to her alone." Mucher said, so all her colleagues left with interest.


    Muche sat opposite the hospital bed, and his eyes fell on Gong Xue''s face.


    The little girl is very beautiful and has a pair of eyes. When mucher is looking at her, she is also looking at mucher. She has great courage.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to see a general like muche in their whole life. Gong Xue is not nervous. She dares to meet muche''s sight so frankly. Her courage is commendable.


    Before murcher spoke, Gong Xue spoke first. "General, I heard that this attack was caused by someone seeking revenge from a big man in the cabinet?"


    Mucher: "it''s not heard, it''s the truth."


    Gong Xue tutted: "then you big people are too bad. How can you be avenged every once in a while?"


    Murcher raised his eyebrows. "What do you think?"


    Gong Xue had a leg cast, which was the same as mucher six months ago.


    Only those who have experienced it can understand how severe the pain of broken bones is. Unexpectedly, the little girl can still talk and laugh here and laugh at the ministers of the cabinet.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a matter of tacit understanding. It won''t be revenge anyway. Otherwise, where can I use you to come?" Gong Xue blinked mischievously: "don''t worry, sir. Our boss has given me repeated orders. I''m unlucky this time. I won''t talk nonsense everywhere."


    Murcher raised his eyebrows.


    Gong Xue said again, "but if you catch the murderer, can you let me take revenge? I can''t sleep because of the pain these days. Alas, the dark circles under my eyes are coming out."


    Mucher stared at her for a while and nodded, "yes."


    Mucher didn''t stay in the ward much and came out soon.


    After getting on the bus, Li Jun was still very excited: "general, what do you think of the little girl?"


    Mucher looked at Li Jun and said, "do you want to chase others?"


    Li Jun nodded: "yes, what do you think of the general?"


    But muche cut off the topic: "have the people sent to Gong Xue''s hometown come back?"


    "Not yet."


    "When you come back."


    "Oh." Li Jun curled his mouth and felt that his general was too nervous.


    Zhou Yongming had a problem that week. How could Gong Xue have a problem? And when Gong Xue went to the police academy, the files were strictly reviewed, and her close relatives didn''t even commit crimes.


    Two days later, the people who went to Gong Xue''s hometown to investigate came back. Sure enough, everything was normal.


    Gong Xue''s hometown is in a small county. Her parents are ordinary workers. Her grandfather has died and has a particularly powerful grandmother.


    The grandmother is very patriarchal. She doesn''t like the Gong Xue family and likes her uncle. However, they live and eat at Gong Xue''s house. They are picky about Gong Xue''s parents every day. Life is very lively.


    Gong Xue''s parents didn''t want her daughter to stay at home, so they sent her to college and told her not to go back to work in DIDU.


    It is said that since then, Li Jun ran to the hospital when he was free, and then he didn''t know how it spread to susiru''s ears. It became that mucher fell in love with a little policeman and sent Li Jun to the hospital every three or five times.


    Yanbei was shocked when he heard that the little policeman was the girl who was injured by her and Mu Chengfeng that day. "No, that girl is not much older than me. Elder brother shouldn''t be so... Crazy?"


    Anyway, susiru was stimulated. It happened that mucher and Mu Chengfeng came back together.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng accompanied his little wife upstairs. Susiru made a pot of tea and took it to mucher''s room.


    Who knows, muche has already drunk. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking while drinking tea on the balcony.


    Susiru took her tea and, without saying a word, replaced the pot made by mucher herself and put it on the table.


    Mucher''s cold eye shot over: "Miss Su seems to regard this as her home."


    Suxiru smiled: "you can directly say that I have thick skin. I''m not angry."


    Mucher: "


    Susiru continued, "anyway, what I eat here is from Beibei and marshal. Brother Mu loves your brother and sister-in-law. Do I eat and drink for free?"


    I didn''t expect the girl to be so straightforward and reasonable. Mucher said he was speechless. "Miss Su is serious, I don''t mean that."


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean. I still take the Marshal''s good tea to please you. Beibei gave it to me. She said you like it best." Susiru''s naughty way.


    Mucher: "


    Mucher calculated and felt that she might have the same generation gap and gap as susiru, so he didn''t understand her way of thinking.


    Under the light, mucher''s eyes were deeper, like two pools of cold water that people didn''t dare to approach easily.


    Of course, this chill is only aimed at susiru. Usually, mucher is more serious and unsmiling.


    Susiru thinks that Beibei''s words are right. It''s also a skill to make this person angry, isn''t it?


    So she boldly said, "if you want to eat that delicious dish, I can cook it for you for a lifetime, I will!"

 Chapter 371

    Mucher was shocked by susiru''s words. He couldn''t believe looking at susiru and wanted to ask her if she knew what she was talking about.


    The woman''s boldness was beyond his imagination. He didn''t even understand why she had to like an old man of her age.


    "Miss Su, I don''t want to make some words too clear. You''re a good girl and a smart girl. I hope you think twice and don''t do something futile and disturbing," murcher said coldly.


    Susiru looked at him. "Do you think so? Why bother?"


    Murcher knew what she wanted to say, so he said, "don''t misinterpret what I mean. The trouble I said is the current state. What''s the point of telling me this?"


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? I like it." Some words are bolder once they are said.


    But Muncher choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Susiru continued: "I know what you''re thinking. You just think you''re much older than me. You think I''m just hot headed for a moment and I''m even fooling around. Brother mu, no matter what I do, ask yourself first. Do you hate me? Do you think you''ve been offended by what I said to you? I think you shouldn''t hate me, otherwise why are you still in Yuan these days Where''s the handsome residence? You know I''m waiting for you here. "


    Murcher sighed, "I''m on business."


    "Yes, business, but have you no business in the first half of the year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susiru smiled: "Brother mu, don''t be nervous. I won''t force you to marry or do anything to you. What I just said is true. I just want to be good to you unconditionally. Even if I cook you the dishes you like, I''ll never compare with her in your heart. It doesn''t matter. I won''t compete with her, as long as you leave me a little place in your heart."


    Mucher frowned tightly, forming a distinctive Sichuan character.


    His gaze at susiru was beyond description. He felt that the girl in front of him was crazy.


    The next day susiru went to the hospital and hung up gynecology.


    After a series of tests, the doctor sat down and looked a little serious.


    "... your body has been damaged before. Although it is well maintained, it is 100% sure that you can get pregnant naturally. I believe no one dares to say, but you are still young and take good care of it. Do you think there can be miracles?"


    The doctor''s words gave susiru hope and prescribed her a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. Suxiru was embarrassed to make medicine in the Marshal''s house, so she had to go back to her own house.


    She wants to raise this broken body. She wants to have a son for mucher.


    After drinking the bowl of thick and bitter medicine at home, susiru suddenly remembered that her mother had forgotten to ask the little policeman.


    Forget it, it must be the gossip spread by others. Mucha even ignored her who took the initiative to deliver to the door. How can she take the initiative to send gifts to girls?


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were attacked. It took a long time for the banquet boat to hear the news, and then left half of the meeting and ran over.


    Yanbei was surprised: "isn''t it all blocked? Who did you listen to?"


    The banquet boat didn''t have a good way: "it seems that this is true? You girl, you''re hiding from us after such a big thing."


    Yanbei poured tea for him himself and said with a smile, "aren''t we good? We''ll tell you if we really want something."


    "Nonsense again." The banquet boat is really concerned, but it''s chaotic. Now when I see Yanbei talking and laughing, I think I''m thinking too much. With Mu Chengfeng, how can Beibei be hurt?


    "Well, it''s my fault." Yanbei got serious, "I haven''t talked to my brother on the phone these days. I don''t know how he arranged my gallery. Have you seen it?"


    "I just saw it yesterday. It''s very good. Aunt Lin''s works have been hung up."


    "That''s good. Xue Lao''s works are used by the town store. We should keep them mysterious."


    "I have photos here. They were meant to be sent to you. I forgot."


    Yanbei remembered that the banquet boat seemed to be very busy recently. He was busy not because of how busy the company was, but because of a woman.


    The affair between Mo Wanyu and the banquet boat has been going on for a long time. It''s getting worse recently. Yanbei wants to ask, but she doesn''t think she has a position to ask about it.


    Mo Wanyu''s life experience is now a mystery. The outside world says it''s a banquet boat holding her. A reporter interviewed Cui Yuling. Cui Yuling said frankly that Mo Wanyu is her favorite daughter-in-law.


    Yanbei thinks Cui Yuling is a very persistent person. She likes Mo Wanyu persistently and hates her persistently.


    Cui Yuling hates herself. Yanbei doesn''t care about it anymore, but she loves the banquet boat. Cui Yuling''s mother takes it for granted, as if her son was born to her and she gave the life of the banquet boat, so she should control the life of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat hasn''t been back to Fengshi for a long time. The banquet Pavilion came to the imperial capital some time ago, and Yanbei also met.


    Probably because Yanbei is in the imperial capital. Cui Yuling has never been here, but she allows Mo Wanyu to approach the banquet boat openly.


    How can there be such a stupid person in this world? For Cui Yuling, is it son or daughter-in-law that matters?


    The banquet light boat has transferred out the photos. Yanbei hurried to look at them.


    She has only been to the gallery once. Wen Yan is engaged in interior decoration. The effect he has made is quite good. However, at that time, the works had not been hung. Now these photos taken by the banquet boat are hung with the works. It looks really different.


    "I''m really worried that my paintings don''t deserve such a tall gallery." Yanbei said.


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "fool, the president''s wife has collected your paintings and included them in the ranks of famous artists. Are you still modest here? Be careful that old LV and Xue don''t recognize you as a disciple."


    "I want to be modest, not in front of you. I''m really worried. For the first time, I''m nervous." Yanbei directly took the mobile phone of the banquet boat and passed these photos to himself.


    The banquet boat thought of one thing, "by the way, I met a man yesterday, and you still know him."


    "Who?"


    "Dong Mo, remember?"


    "Ah? Of course." Yanbei was surprised: "my senior brother, the proud disciple of old LV, used to take care of me at school. How did you meet him?"


    "People like you can''t walk when they see the gallery. I saw him at the door of the gallery. He knew me and then talked. He''s traveling here recently. I''ve invited him to work in the gallery instead of you. What do you think?"


    "Of course you can. I''m relieved to give it to my acquaintances."


    The banquet boat smiled gently: "then find a chance to meet you."


    "OK."


    Mu Chengfeng stood at the door, watching his baby talking and laughing with the banquet boat.

 Chapter 372

    It may be that Yanbei looked up and saw Mu Chengfeng standing at the door.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she ran to Mu Chengfeng with her mobile phone. "Come back and look at my gallery. Everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng. Can you help me choose a day to open?"


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help rubbing on Yanbei''s head. He glanced at the banquet boat and said, "President Yan is better at this kind of thing. You can discuss it with him."


    Yanbei thought about it, and looked at him askew: "can you go with me when it opens? I can''t show up in the gallery. Let brother Yan take care of it. Then we''ll mix in the crowd and have a look quietly, okay?"


    "Of course." Mu Chengfeng had no reason to refuse this simple request. Mu Chengfeng nodded at the banquet boat and said, "you talk, I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    Yanbei wanted to accompany him, but was stopped by Mu Chengfeng: "there are guests. Of course, as a hostess, she should accompany the guests."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I let the kitchen cook soup. Come down quickly and we''ll have dinner."


    "OK." Mu Chengfeng glanced at the banquet boat, "excuse me."


    Yanbei wondered in his heart that this man was eager to get himself back to the house to accompany him as soon as he came back. What''s going on today?


    In the past, he was just like staring at thieves when he came to the banquet boat. Today, he even let himself accompany guests?


    I can''t figure it out.


    Yanbei shook his head and didn''t think much. He found a banquet boat to choose a day.


    Master Qingzhou said that it would be an important day to meet him.


    Yanbei has no problem. Anyway, she didn''t produce anything except a few paintings in the gallery. She doesn''t understand at all. It''s always the banquet boat and Wen Yan who are helping to watch.


    Mu Chengfeng soon changed his clothes at home. He was used to being serious. Even if he wore them at home, they were rigid. He just changed his military uniform into civilian clothes and was still black.


    The banquet light boat left after having lunch in the Marshal''s house. Yanbei took a nap with Mu Chengfeng.


    As a result, I didn''t sleep. I was pulled by a man to exercise all noon. After the exercise, I was so tired that I went to sleep. Then I woke up and it was dark.


    One day passed again. Yanbei looked at the culprit angrily, "I gave sister Su''s picture book that I finished today. I blame you for delaying it for another day."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "take your time, don''t worry."


    "Why not hurry? The painting is not enough. In case of a good start, my words will soon be sold out. I don''t even have to replenish." Yan Beida said without shame, and then he was happy. "My face is really big. It''s good to sell one."


    "No, baby''s painting must be bought."


    Mu Chengfeng actually intended to build momentum for Yanbei. These things need to be praised and operated, but Yanbei rejected them. Their identity is there. Even if they lose money in opening a gallery, they have a good reputation. Art, if they turn the painting into a real commodity, they will be despised.


    And Yanbei is also a princess. No matter whether she makes money or loses money, as long as it is clean, people will only say yes. So Yanbei is too lazy to do propaganda. She is very low-key. Ordinary people don''t know that the gallery is opened by the little princess of the Empire. She should find something for herself and be happy.


    Mu Chengfeng was confident in Yanbei. "Who dares to dislike my baby painting?"


    Yanbei said, "well, if I don''t have to replenish at that time, I''ll take your paintings and hang them up.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep, "baby, are you willing?"


    "What''s so hard to bear? You''re not really naked anyway."


    In the studio upstairs, there are a lot of portraits of Mu Chengfeng, all half naked, with various postures and shapes.


    Either wear a bath towel at the waist, or wear military pants and boots, or a loose casual pants, barefoot, or sit or stand.


    A look back, a look up, a pair of breathtaking eyes.


    Mu Chengfeng''s muscle lines are particularly perfect. Yanbei likes to draw his upper body. In the original words listed, it is: "I''m a mother. My little ancestor is God. The paintings are similar to those taken by the camera."


    "Aren''t you afraid that other women will be fascinated by your man''s figure?"


    "Anyway, they can only look at it, but they can''t touch it."


    Mu Feng: "


    Yanbei turned his head and saw Mu Chengfeng''s expression was a little unhappy. Ha ha, the man''s cautious eye made another mistake.


    "I''m teasing you." Yanbei was so happy that he couldn''t stop: "you need to replenish the goods at that time. Even if you sacrifice, it''s also sacrificing my good sun''s hue."


    List the chrysanthemums: "little ancestor, that painting, that painting..."


    "What happened to the painting?"


    Listing looked at the ceiling, "that picture has been given to Xiao Jiu by me."


    Yanbei didn''t react for a moment. "Although it''s you, it''s mine. It''s hanging in my studio. Grandson, tell me, how did you take it for yourself?"


    "Little ancestor, the general promised. I haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    "Mu Chengfeng promised? When did it happen?"


    Mu Chengfeng calmly drank tea: "I don''t know about it."


    List: "..." how does the world look like this?


    "Marshal, think about it. The day before yesterday, I told you I wanted my painting. You said take it, and then I took it. If you didn''t promise, how dare I touch the painting of my little ancestor? I thought I''d tell my little ancestor later, but I''ve been busy these two days, and then I forgot it."


    Mu Chengfeng firmly refused to admit: "I don''t know."


    List: "..."


    The listed heart is broken. The marshal threw the pot in order not to be scolded. You are the marshal. How can you be so irresponsible!


    At this time, Xiao Jiu said coldly, "don''t argue. I''ve hung the painting back in the studio."


    "What?" Lister jumped straight up.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng looked at each other, and they quietly held hands under the table. Don''t move too much to avoid the bad stimulation of the list.


    At the moment, listing was really sad. "Xiao Jiu, don''t you understand what uncle gave you the painting? That means uncle gave himself to you. How can you return it?"


    Zhou Chao answered: "Xiao Jiu just doesn''t want you to return the painting, brother lie. It''s called politeness."


    "Shut up!" Listing became angry: "believe it or not, you can brush the toilet of this yuan Shuai mansion?"


    Zhou Chao: "......" didn''t brother lie contract the toilet in Marshal''s house?


    A week later, susiru, who had taken a course of traditional Chinese medicine, came to the Marshal''s house.


    Yanbei was startled when he saw her. "Sister Su, you are thin enough. How can you lose weight?"


    Susiru doesn''t lose weight. She drinks traditional Chinese medicine twice a day, which makes her lose her appetite. Fortunately, a course of treatment was over, and she hurried to Yanbei.


    As a result, as soon as her front foot arrived, someone outside came to report that mucher and master Mu came.

 Chapter 373

    Of course, it''s no good for master Mu to come. As the parents of the big family, their existence, in Tang Mi''s words, is to block future generations.


    And master Mu did come to block Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. The old man failed to put pressure on Mu Che, so he thought of Mu Chengfeng, the son who was kicked out by him.


    Don''t hesitate to sit on the throne. Master Mu''s face is ugly enough.


    Mucher smiled sorry at Yanbei. Yanbei understood. It seems that he came for her this time.


    Yanbei didn''t want to quarrel with the old man. He hurriedly asked someone to serve tea and asked the old man how he was recently with a smile.


    As the saying goes, if you stretch out your hand and don''t hit a smiling face, Yanbei is so sensible that master Mu is not good at the moment and will be in trouble directly.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t see his baby please the old man. He said coldly, "what''s up?"


    It''s these two words again. Master Mu''s eyelids jump when he hears them.


    "Can''t Laozi come to visit his son''s house?" Master Mu said.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold and didn''t want to talk.


    Yanbei is also a little embarrassed. It''s really hard to answer this topic.


    Susiru couldn''t help interrupting: "when has the marshal returned to Mu''s house? We haven''t heard."


    As a result, susiru''s opening can be regarded as leading the war to herself.


    Master Mu looked at her coldly. "The daughter of the Su family is really unruly."


    The implication of the old man''s words is - no wonder Zhenger didn''t want to marry you at the beginning. He only raised you as a lover. It really can''t be on the table.


    Although the old man didn''t say that, everyone present knew that was what he meant.


    Susiru was hurt and hurt at the beginning. She was not the little girl of that year. Not to mention master mu, even if Mu Zheng lived, she couldn''t hurt her half.


    "I really don''t have any rules. That''s why I meet people unfaithfully. I deserve it. It''s a lesson." Susiru said with a smile.


    Mucher couldn''t help looking at her.


    In mucher''s eyes, susiru is really small, which is the existence of the younger generation.


    But this younger generation has repeatedly impressed him.


    For example, now, muche really has no way to take Mu Zhengchun. As a son, muche can''t even say heavy words. He didn''t expect susiru to dare, and he wasn''t afraid at all.


    Muncher couldn''t help laughing.


    Master Mu will become angry when he is hated by his younger generation. "I know what you''re thinking, but I tell you, unless I die, you will never be allowed to enter the gate of Mu''s house."


    "You..." susiru was killed and subconsciously looked at mucher.


    Muncher was drinking tea, looking at his nose and heart.


    Seeing that susiru''s expression was a little ugly, master Mu was happy: "a woman who can''t have children, hum!"


    When master Mu said this, he looked at Yanbei, and Yanbei suddenly knew why the old man came.


    Suxiru''s face also changed suddenly. Being poked at the central thing, especially in front of her beloved man, suxiru only felt very embarrassed.


    She can come up to mucher shamelessly or pester him recklessly, but no matter how strong and brave she looks, she is a woman after all.


    When she met someone, she was sad. Even if susiru had died once, at this moment, she still wanted to die again.


    Yanbei''s expression was not good-looking. He used to hug susiru.


    Mucher''s tea hand paused.


    Mu Chengfeng obviously knew what master Mu was doing, and his tone was cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Master Mu looked at Yanbei and said, "you''ve been married for so long. If you''re in poor health, go and have a check-up. Don''t delay while you''re young..."


    Before he finished, Mu Chengfeng stood up and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Master Mu pointed to Yanbei: "I just want to ask when you will give me a grandson!"


    Yan Bei was afraid that Mu Chengfeng would get angry and hurriedly said, "old man, Mu Chengfeng and I are still young. We are not in a hurry to have children."


    Mucher also said, "father, this is a matter of taking advantage of the wind and Beibei couple."


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che, master Mu was angry and said in a harsh voice, "don''t worry? Our Mu family is dying out. Can I not worry? A woman who doesn''t marry and has an affair is still a woman who can''t have children. A woman who has been married for nearly a year can''t make me worry?"


    Suxiru''s eyes were red: "master mu, I was not born with no children. Don''t forget that your first grandson was kicked to death by your son!"


    Master Mu pointed to susiru, "so you came to seduce my Cher and want me to kill my Mu family. You''re taking revenge, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe." Susiru was angry and happy. "I didn''t expect this."


    Suxiru couldn''t stay here and hugged Yanbei: "I''ll go first. Beibei, take care. Maybe it''s better if I''m not here."


    "Sister Su, don''t be sad..."


    Yanbei didn''t know how to persuade. Susiru smiled and left without looking at mucher.


    Mucher looked at susiru''s back. His eyes were unpredictable. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yanbei''s temper was aroused by master mu.


    "Old man, you took my guest away in anger." Yanbei said faintly, "this is not your Mu family. I don''t understand why you have the courage to come to my house again and again to make trouble without reason. Do you think you are very popular?"


    Master Mu was stunned, "you..."


    "Zhou Chao, see off." Yanbei didn''t bother to pay attention to him and turned around to go upstairs.


    Master Mu was so angry that he said, "what evil has my Mu family done? Just marry a daughter-in-law who is not filial and will not have children. Yanbei, don''t think you can break the incense of my Mu family by being a princess. If you can''t have children, make way as soon as possible!"


    Yanbei stopped, turned around and looked at old mu with a smile: "old man, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly?"


    Muche hurriedly stopped master Mu: "father, enough, this is not Mu''s house."


    "Why isn''t this the Mu family? He Mu Chengfeng dares to say it''s not my seed? As long as the Mu family''s Totem on his arm is there, he will always be the Mu family''s seed!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold: "really?"


    Then he drew a dagger from his boot.


    Yanbei''s heart jumped and his intuition was wrong. "Mu Chengfeng, what are you doing? Don''t mess around."


    "Cut the meat and return the father!" Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yanbei immediately understood what he was going to do. He was so scared that he almost fainted, "no, no!"


    "Ride the wind, don''t!"


    They only felt a flash of cold light in front of them, and then a piece of bloody meat and the dagger fell on Mu Zhengchun''s foot money.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng''s bloody arm and fainted directly.

 Chapter 374

    When Yanbei woke up, his heart suddenly hurt and subconsciously looked for mu Chengfeng.


    As soon as he reached out, he was taken into a familiar embrace. Mu Chengfeng sounded overhead with a loving voice: "baby, I''m here, I''m here."


    "Mu Chengfeng, how are you? Your arm..."


    "It''s okay. I''m fine. I''ve stopped bleeding. Baby, I''m not afraid."


    "Mu Chengfeng, you scared me. You scared me to death."


    "Sorry, baby, it''s all my fault."


    Yanbei held Mu Chengfeng''s waist tightly, listened to his firm heartbeat, then raised his face, found Mu Chengfeng''s lips and kissed them.


    Xiao Jiu, who was waiting in the room, hurried out.


    He was frightened by the wind, and his body was still red.


    It took a long time for Yanbei to calm down. He touched Mu Chengfeng''s face with his small hand. At this moment, he felt really distressed and angry.


    "How can you do that? That''s your body. You don''t hurt, I love it!"


    Then he went to pick Mu Chengfeng''s arm, "did you cut off the Mu character?"


    "Yes."


    "...." Yanbei didn''t know what to say, so he had to hold Mu Chengfeng tightly and think that a piece of meat was gone from his arm, and her bones were soft.


    Mu Chengfeng sighed, "baby, I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "Forget it, you can''t do this again." Yanbei said unhappily, "what did he say? Let''s just ignore him? When he drove you away, what position does he have to tell us about our life now?"


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng understood this truth, but he was angry at that time. He was in a hurry. He really wanted to return all his life to master mu, so as to draw a line with him from now on. How could he care about that piece of meat?


    He just didn''t expect to frighten his baby out. Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help blaming himself.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Mu Chengfeng found that he was getting more and more depressed. It''s strange that he carried over such a hard day in those days. Now he can''t see his baby suffer a little injustice.


    Just a little.


    Yanbei was also very angry at the moment. Originally, she thought that old man Mu was Mu Chengfeng''s biological father after all. Although she couldn''t get close, she always regarded him as an ordinary old man. Unexpectedly, the old man forced Mu Chengfeng to use a knife against himself. She was so angry.


    Yanbei jumped out of bed and directly ordered Xiao Jiu: "in the future, master mu can''t step into the Marshal''s house. Whoever dares to let him in, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Jiu was stunned. It was probably the first time he saw Yanbei so serious, "yes, princess." Even Xiao Jiu looks more and more serious and cold.


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart is too soft. He is so cared about by the baby. This feeling is not too good. Let alone just a piece of meat, it''s OK to want his life.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I''ve sent him away, and he won''t come again."


    Yanbei stretched his small face: "I''m very angry."


    "Well, it''s my husband''s fault."


    "It was your fault." Then he came over and hugged his arm: "does it still hurt?"


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips: "you forgot who your man is? The wound will scab and recover soon. Don''t be afraid."


    "This is the last time."


    "I promise you." Mu Chengfeng hugged the man in his arms with one arm and kissed Pro Yanbei''s forehead with deep eyes.


    Mu family, master Mu is going crazy.


    "Listen to what bastard he said? The girl just fainted. Look, he''s nervous. He doesn''t even want his father."


    Murcher sighed: "Father, please pay attention to your words. That girl is the little princess of the Empire, not Xiangjia''s daughter you despised before. And you should have realized that Beibei has been polite to you because Chengfeng''s surname is mu. Believe it or not, if she wasn''t for Chengfeng''s sake, you couldn''t even enter the gate of Marshal yuan''s mansion? Do you know those who hurt her mother in those years What happens to people? "


    "What? She still wants to do something to me?"


    Mucher was a little tired and said, "I mean, father, you''ve exhausted your respect from the north and the north, but you''re still here. Even if you don''t see her as a princess on the way, you should know that she''s a woman who takes advantage of the wind. Do you think the woman who takes advantage of the wind can only draw and flirt with men?"


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is just a hen that doesn''t lay eggs."


    The words were really ugly, and mucher''s eyebrows tightened tightly.


    "Father, please speak carefully, and about pregnancy, maybe the problem is not in the north. Don''t forget that Chengfeng is the one who has accepted plan W."


    Master Mu was shocked: "you mean that villain, he may not..."


    Mucher knew that all the troubles would fall on him, but he really didn''t want to hear master Mu slander Yanbei and simply said, "this is just my guess, but I think this should be the truth."


    "How, how could this happen?" Master mu, who was still angry just now, seemed to have suddenly suffered a great blow and was at a loss. "Your Excellency, if the president can''t have children, what will he do if he can''t have children?"


    Mucher: "


    He really can''t understand master Mu''s thinking. Today, Mu Chengfeng has made it clear that he is separated from the Mu family, but the old man still thinks of himself as Mu Chengfeng''s biological father. Where does he get his confidence and courage?


    "Father, it''s getting late. Please rest early." Murcher turned and left.


    Master Mu regained his mind and quickly drank: "come back and arrange a blind date for you tomorrow. You must go for me!"


    "Father, now everyone knows that I''m infertile. Do you think anyone else will marry my daughter to me?"


    "If the power valve family can''t find it, find it from the civilian family. I don''t ask you to get married. You can just get me an illegitimate son."


    Mucher: "..." it turned out that he is now just a tool to reproduce.


    Muche kept walking under his feet. He really didn''t have the heart to face master mu, because he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself to learn from Mu Chengfeng.


    As soon as he returned to his yard, Li Jun came in and reported, "general, someone is looking for him outside."


    "Who?"


    "Just go out and have a look."


    Without much thought, murcher said casually, "invite people in. Can''t you even call guests?"


    "This... The man said she wouldn''t come in and let you out."


    Murcher was stunned, took off his belt and tie and went out.


    Outside the gate stood a slim figure. Mucher was curious and didn''t know what she was doing.


    He thought she had given up the idea. Was he wrong?


    I don''t know why, murcher''s heart was vaguely expecting to know what treacherous words she would say.

 Chapter 375

    Susiru wore a plaid skirt, her long hair pulled up at random, revealing her washed white neck.


    She was standing in the shade outside the gate with her handbag in her hand. She really looked like a lady of a family.


    Mucher stood for a long time. Susiru didn''t find him coming. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was very distracted.


    Maybe I was thinking about what master Mu said. Even Beibei''s good temper was angry. Although susiru looked gentle, she was actually quite fierce. She must have been hurt.


    Mucher was wondering whether he should make a voice to remind her, and suciru suddenly turned around.


    She obviously didn''t expect mucher to be standing behind her, so she was stunned to see mucher standing behind her.


    "What can I do for you?" Although mucher''s voice was a little indifferent, it was not so cold.


    Susiru bit her lip and looked at mucher with some crazy eyes, but she couldn''t speak.


    Murcher sighed secretly. He was not a cold man, and of course he couldn''t be cold to susiru.


    "Or would miss Su like to come in for a cup of tea?"


    Susiru was stunned that he would invite her to tea.


    In fact, mucher didn''t think much. She just felt that susiru had been stabbed to the pain by master mu. As a girl, she would be sad, so he couldn''t continue to add fuel to the fire at the moment.


    But susiru didn''t think so. Mucher''s sudden change surprised and delighted her. She suddenly jumped up and hugged mucher''s waist.


    Mucher: "


    Suciru put her face on his chest and her arms around his waist like a lost child:


    "Is it true that doing something wrong will become eternal hatred? Brother mu, you must have feelings for me, don''t you? I don''t care who you are in your heart or how old you are. I just like you. You have a story and I''m not perfect. Can''t we really be together?"


    Susiru was obviously beaten by master Mu today. Her heart, which was not very confident, was almost about to collapse.


    What is the most important thing about women? As a noble daughter of an aristocratic family, the most important thing is to have children, but susiru is likely to lose this ability. How can she not be sad?


    Moreover, she likes mucher and naturally wants to have children for mucher.


    "Brother mu, I have seen a doctor. I just drank a course of traditional Chinese medicine. I will treat the disease well. The doctor said I will be fine. I want to have a baby for you, and I can certainly do it. Brother mu, don''t despise me, okay? I know I''m not good enough, but I really like you, even your deep affection for her."


    Mucher''s eyes deepened.


    Today, he felt that susiru seemed thinner. Was she drinking traditional Chinese medicine?


    What a silly girl.


    I don''t know which words susiru said moved mucher. Mucher raised her hand and patted her on the head.


    His action was stiff and awkward, but it made susiru move hard in her heart.


    "Brother mu?" Susiru''s eyes were full of surprises. Her eyes were red. She almost cried just now.


    Mucher felt uncomfortable and couldn''t keep sneering at her.


    Simply and sincerely said, "don''t belittle yourself. You''re fine."


    "Brother mu, don''t you really dislike me?"


    "No one has the right to dislike you." Mucher said seriously, "Miss Su, you are a good girl and deserve a better man."


    "The best man in my heart is right in front of me." Suxiru is quite stubborn, just like before to Mu Zheng. If it is not because of the heavy injury, it is difficult for a dead heart like her to wake up.


    Once a woman like susiru falls in love with someone, it''s really her heart and lungs. He''s the only one full of eyes. No matter he''s bad or good, in his eyes, he''s just the man she loves.


    "I''m not." Murcher still said, "I can treat you as a sister or even a younger generation, but I can''t treat you as a woman. Miss Su, I thank you for your love, but I''ve lost my ability to love."


    Susiru looked at mucher in surprise. Unexpectedly, he thought so in his heart.


    What is the ability of a lover?


    Has his heart dried up?


    Suxiru thought that she had been kicked by Mu Zheng to miscarry and almost died. At that time, she hated Mu Zheng and always wanted revenge.


    Later, when Mu Zheng died, susiru felt as if she had come back to life. She didn''t feel sad at all.


    She kept telling herself that the good days were still ahead. What was a little hardship in front of her?


    Especially those who witness Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng''s love every day, susiru is very envious.


    She doesn''t understand. Why is mucher so negative?


    Mu Chengfeng''s mother has been dead for many years. Does he want to spend his life with a dead man?


    "No!" Suciru looked at mucher, Megachannel: "You want to spend the rest of your life in regret, but I still don''t agree. Brother mu, her death has nothing to do with you or the marshal. Everyone has everyone''s life. She chose her own way and fell in love with you. When she chose to fall in love with you, she should expect the consequences. She must know very well that she can''t live. Brother mu, her death has nothing to do with you and the marshal It doesn''t matter, or she loves you and marshal in this way. This is probably the only thing she can do for you. Why do you have to worry about it? If she knew underground, she would be very sad. Because I believe her original intention is definitely not to make you sad and feel guilty with her death. "


    Mucher: "


    Susiru was very anxious, but mucher understood.


    I was quite shocked.


    No one ever told him that her suicide was because of love, never.


    Although outsiders don''t know how she died, no one has ever said such a thing to him, and he hasn''t thought about it himself.


    He always felt that he had killed her. If he hadn''t fallen in love with her, she should be enjoying the wind now.


    But Chengfeng also said that she was very happy in those years.


    Muncher thought hard, but found that the man''s face was a little blurred.


    Time is a terrible thing. He is really going to forget her. No matter how much love he had, it seems that he can''t resist the consumption of time.


    Seeing mucher in a trance, susiru suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    Mucher''s eyes were cold.


    Men''s lips are not as soft as women''s. susiru was really nervous and nervous when she kissed a man for the first time.


    She pressed mucher''s lips and didn''t know how to react, but she was unwilling to give up, so she had the courage to pry mucher''s teeth open.

 Chapter 376

    "Beibei, I didn''t expect that marshal mu of your family was so crazy that he dared to cut off his own meat." Susiru rubbed her arm as she spoke, feeling that her arm hurt.


    Yanbei sighed: "his temperament is like that. It doesn''t matter how master Mu targets him. He just doesn''t want me to be wronged. In fact, how can I be so fragile? I didn''t grow up in a honey jar and didn''t have a glass heart. That man, I really don''t know what to say about him."


    Although the words say so, Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng only know each other and cherish each other. They really envy others.


    Especially susiru.


    Susiru was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find a hole to go in when she remembered that day''s initiative to kiss mucher.


    She has been busy for a long time, but mucher didn''t respond at all. What can she do?


    "Sister Su, don''t worry. Brother has been like this all these years. He may have been used to that kind of life. Now you have to open a window for his room, so you have to wait for him to adapt."


    "Beibei, you''re right. I can''t worry." Susiru thought and was happy: "at least when I kissed him that day, he didn''t push me away immediately, and then he didn''t punch me away."


    "No, brother is not like that. He should just not be used to it."


    In fact, susiru is in a good mood these days. Although mucher didn''t kiss her back that day, she can see that she has disturbed mucher''s heart, which is a good phenomenon.


    The man named Zhou Yong was caught by mucher''s men during the second terrorist attack.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yong knew that he had been exposed and took poison to commit suicide.


    These people install the capsule containing poison in the back slot tooth. As long as they bite it, the poison attack time is so fast that it''s too late to send them to the hospital.


    After Zhou Yong''s death, mucher''s people found a diary in his office. The diary recorded all his thoughts on his ex girlfriend, and didn''t mention his current wife and children in half a word.


    Li Jun turned over his diary and spit hard: "bah, what, does he still think he is a lover? He loves the dead woman, but has he ever thought of living? What does his wife and children owe him? A fool, a good little life, but if he has to compete with a dead man, is he stupid?"


    After scolding, Li Jun turned his head and saw that mucher''s face suddenly changed and lay in the slot. He forgot that the old man around him was serious to compete with the dead.


    Li Jun laughed and ran away while mucher was not angry.


    Mucher was stunned for a long time.


    Zhou Yong''s diary was confiscated by mucher. His wife and children didn''t know that the man they relied on was actually treating them as smoke bombs. This fact was too cruel for mucher to tell them the truth.


    Suxiru began the second course of treatment again. It is said that she drank traditional Chinese medicine every day until she vomited, but she still insisted.


    During this time, Yanbei didn''t dare to go out easily, and Tang Mi didn''t dare to go out easily. Yanbei could only watch Xiaoyu alkyne in the video.


    The boy likes to sleep very much. After a month, he is still very good. He looks so popular.


    "By the way, little cute." Tang Mi pointed the camera at his face. "I saw a gossip about President Yan today. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Light boat? Does he have gossip again? Or does he follow Mo Wanyu?"


    "Hey, hey, No." Tang Mi looked obscene and said, "it''s not Mo Wanyu. The paparazzi reported that the girl is an art student. She''s so cute in a gallery. Will it be your gallery?"


    Yan Bei was stunned. "I don''t know. The light boat didn''t tell me."


    Tang Mi glanced: "I think the girl''s back really has some of your shadow. Search it yourself."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you really meet someone you like, I will sincerely bless him. Mi''er, don''t talk after that. It''s brother ran who''s unlucky to be heard by Mu Chengfeng."


    Tang MI is depressed. Mu Chengfeng has found her weakness.


    "Well, well, I won''t say no, but you can see by yourself. Moreover, I believe that woman named Mo Wanyu can''t sit still."


    Tang Mi looks like he''s watching a good play. He''s afraid of chaos in the world.


    Yanbei searched the name of the banquet boat with a tablet, and sure enough, a lot of news about the new love of the banquet boat popped up.


    Tang Mi didn''t talk nonsense. At least what the reporter said in the report is the same as what Tang Mi said. The background of the photo should be Yanbei gallery. Maybe the female student did work in the gallery.


    Just her back


    The girl wore a long cotton skirt, thick curly hair and a petite figure. Looking at her back, she really looked like her.


    It can''t be true?


    Yanbei quickly withdrew, lest Mu Chengfeng see it.


    Mu Chengfeng never pays attention to these gossip. As long as no one tells him, he won''t know.


    Yanbei looked at Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Xiao Jiu. They nodded quickly to understand.


    On the other hand, the banquet boat is really a little overwhelmed at this time.


    Mo Wanyu gave the notice and ran all the way through the red light to his house. He didn''t make a big noise, but what he said made the banquet boat don''t know how to answer.


    "Dare you say it''s not because that woman looks like Yanbei?"


    The banquet boat pinched her eyes: "she is not like Beibei, and there can be no second Beibei in the world." The banquet as like as two peas, said that even if someone looks exactly like the north of the Yan, she is not north.


    "Canoe, don''t deceive yourself. If it weren''t for her being a bit like Yanbei, would you let her work in the gallery?"


    "I let her work in the gallery because the girl is also a person who likes painting and adores Beibei."


    Mo Wan''s beautiful figure rose and fell, and she was obviously very angry: "Qingzhou, don''t be silly. She''s married. Why do you do this?"


    The banquet boat really didn''t want to tell her more. She looked cold: "Wan Yu, don''t worry about my affairs, just like I never ask about yours."


    Mo Wanyu''s expression changed, and the words of banquet and light boat obviously had a different meaning.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wan Yu, for the sake of our family''s friendship, I don''t want to make trouble with you. After all, you are a girl. I am the eldest brother and have the obligation to look after you. Even if I can''t help you, I won''t hurt you. But my patience is limited. Wan Yu, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "Canoe, what are you... Talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand what I said? Miss Mo Wanyu, sometimes I''m really not a good person."


    When Mo Wanyu thought of his recent actions, his heart gradually became cold.


    Does he know?

 Chapter 377

    The opening date of the gallery was soon set. Yanbei didn''t think about how lively it would be. Just open the door directly.


    Yanbei has always been very nervous, but she is not very nervous at the moment. Wen Yan sent her a lot of photos and videos. Yanbei is very satisfied and can''t wait.


    Just thinking of his back, Yanbei was afraid to let Mu ride the wind.


    Wen Yan said that the girl was actually introduced by Dong mo. she was a friend of Dong mo. it really had nothing to do with the banquet boat. It was just so coincidental that the girl''s back really looked like Yanbei.


    After taking a bath at night, Yanbei nestled in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and drew a circle on his chest with his fingers.


    "Husband?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked very active. His little wife seldom called his husband. He kept his mouth open all day. Mu Chengfeng shouted quite naturally, domineering and leaking.


    At this moment, Mu Chengfeng felt a little proud when she called her husband.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you busy on the sixth?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to support my wife."


    Yanbei said, "if you''re busy, it doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I''ll take Xiao Jiu. They''ll be fine. Besides, uncle and aunt and brother Yan will be there."


    Mu Chengfeng was completely immersed in the tenderness and consideration of his little wife at the moment, and his consciousness of being a husband expanded unprecedentedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not busy. How about my husband being your bodyguard that day?"


    Yanbei: "


    Well, they just don''t want you to go


    "You don''t have to accompany me. Really, I''ll be back soon. It won''t take long. Isn''t that hyena very rampant recently? Hurry and help eldest brother catch people. It''s inconvenient for us to travel."


    Mu Chengfeng hugged the man in his arms and kissed him solidly. "Someone caught the terrorists. On the 6th, your husband''s most important task is to accompany you."


    Yanbei is speechless.


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng woke up earlier than Yanbei on the 6th. Yanbei was still confused. He gathered together to wake up the person directly, and then served Yanbei to wash and change clothes in person, and then went downstairs with his arms.


    Yanbei was still struggling: "Mu Chengfeng, can you really accompany me today? Brother, are you looking for you?"


    Mu Chengfeng directly dismissed her idea, "Your Excellency the president gave me two days off."


    Yanbei: "


    The party set off in a mighty manner.


    They went early. There was no one in the gallery.


    The key is that the opening of Yanbei gallery is not like the opening ceremony of other stores. There are really few customers except staff.


    And unlike other shops, the gallery is originally a place to pursue artistic atmosphere, and few people are willing to come in.


    However, Yanbei doesn''t care. She is happy that the gallery itself has a place where she can display her works and let others see her works.


    Wen Yan and the banquet boat have arrived, and Dong Mo is also there. Yanbei is very happy to see Dong Mo and they talked for a long time.


    Dong Mo told her that her classmates were surprised to hear that she was a little princess. Later, many teachers asked about her.


    Yanbei has no feelings for the people in Fengshi. The only thing he cares about is old LV, who used to be very nice to her. It is said that he is in good health and has retired to live at home. Yanbei said that he has visited him in the future.


    Yanbei also asked Dong Mo to put his works in the gallery. Dong Mo was surprised and agreed immediately.


    After a while, people came into the gallery one after another, and then there were more and more people, much more than Yanbei expected.


    You know, there are two masterpieces by Xue Lao and five works by Lin Fei in this gallery. The appeal of these works can be seen from the art lovers who come in one after another. Some people even came to buy the paintings of Xue Lao and Lin Fei. When the staff told them that the Wufu works were not for sale, many people were disappointed.


    However, some people turned to like Yanbei''s paintings. Before noon, three Yanbei paintings were sold. It''s because others don''t know Yanbei''s identity or that she is a disciple of old Xue and Lin Fei. If they know her identity, she may be able to sell all these paintings.


    "Don''t worry about Beibei. Three paintings were sold in the morning, which shows that everyone likes your paintings." The banquet boat said with a smile, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Opening a gallery is not only Yanbei''s wish, but also his wish, so he is naturally happy today.


    Yanbei personally made a pot of tea, "I won''t say thank you. Anyway, this is a wedding gift from you and brother Yan. I like it very much and hope to continue to operate."


    "That''s for sure, Beibei. You''re great."


    "Don''t praise me. I haven''t calmed down to draw in the past two years. The teachers say I''m lazy."


    The banquet boat smiled and didn''t speak.


    From her lazy face, we can see why she is so lazy.


    After listing the goods, he finally became smart and secretly bought the painting called love out of his own pocket.


    "Love" painted 99 red roses, definitely 99. After Yanbei finished painting, two boring guys listed and Zhou Chao counted them in person.


    At that time, he wanted to give it to Xiao Jiu when he saw the painting. The goods were very proud of their own ideas. The ninety-nine roses will never wither, if they will not wither soon!


    And Xiao Jiu worshipped Yanbei. He bought the paintings of Xiao Jiu''s ancestors and sent them to Xiao Jiu. He not only flattered Xiao Jiu, but also flattered Xiao Jiu and the marshal. Lying in the trough is like three carvings with one arrow.


    Listing was about to cry because he was smart. He bought the painting and sneaked it carefully into his own car.


    Then he came back like a dog and saw that his marshal was staring at a figure.


    Luo lie took a look at Mu Chengfeng''s line of sight and tutted: "how did the little ancestor come out to greet the customers in person? I''m not afraid that others will recognize her."


    Mu Chengfeng took a chilly look at the list: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly."


    The list was stunned. Then I remembered that Yanbei went out today wearing a beige puffy skirt to the knee, while the woman not far away was wearing a white cotton skirt with literary flavor.


    "Shit, it''s not my little ancestor, but my back looks like it." Lister didn''t notice that the marshal of his family had a cold face at all. He thought he had a sharp eye and asked, "marshal, do you think that woman''s back looks like her little ancestor? Especially her thick curly hair."


    "I''m not blind." Mu Chengfeng''s voice became colder. It was so cold that he listed the conditional reflex chrysanthemums.


    "Marshal, subordinates, subordinates... Subordinates are wrong..."


    Mu Chengfeng stared coldly at the figure with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 378

    "Mu Chengfeng, where have you been? I just made tea. Come and have a taste."


    Mu Chengfeng smiled: "I just walked around." He nodded to the banquet boat, "Mr. Yan has worked hard."


    The banquet boat said, "I didn''t do anything. Xiao Yan is busy."


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng looked normal, Yanbei was relieved that he didn''t meet the girl whose back looked like her.


    This man is a walking jealous jar. If he knew there was a girl with a similar figure to her, he would be jealous.


    Yanbei was reluctant to give up Mu Chengfeng. He was sad and didn''t want to have a banquet boat. Because it was difficult, he was always worried. At this moment, he wished he could leave quickly.


    "Qingzhou, Mu Chengfeng and I booked a table in the hotel next door and called brother Yan. Let''s go now. Give it to elder martial brother Dong Mo, who has helped old LV before. It''s no problem."


    The banquet boat said, "then I''ll call Xiaoyan. You wait first."


    As a result, the banquet boat found Wen Yan. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw a white shadow running past them with his mouth covered.


    "What happened to youYou?" Wen Yan asked.


    The banquet boat looked at the back of youyou running past and looked at her coldly: "her hair..."


    "Shit!" Wen Yan noticed that youyou''s waist length hair turned into shoulder length hair, and it seemed that it was cut unevenly.


    At this time, the goods listed came out of the bathroom with a bunch of hair in his hand. Looking at the long back, he said proudly, "hum, isn''t it different now?"


    Banquet boat: "


    Wen Yan also couldn''t cry or laugh. He said to the banquet boat, "well, Youyou, I''d better apologize to others. After all, it''s not her fault that her back looks like Beibei."


    Listing turned to see the banquet boat and Wen Yan. The goods deliberately shook their hair and looked very bad.


    He also shouted at the banquet boat: "Mr. Yan, this is safe. You almost killed me."


    Yan Qingzhou smiled bitterly: "it really doesn''t matter to me. If the marshal has any questions, I can explain."


    "You''d better not explain. It''s me anyway." It''s self-knowledge to list these goods.


    As a result, the goods thought they had done a very clever thing. They ran to boast and ask for work with Yanbei, and then Yanbei knew everything.


    So it became that Mu Chengfeng didn''t care, but this fool listed himself to cut people''s hair?


    "You really cut the hair of other girls?" Yanbei thinks that although he looks like a good son, he is actually quite reliable. He should not do such a bullying thing.


    But facts have proved that this guy is a little complacent today, and his IQ is still not online.


    "Of course it''s cut. The woman looks too much like you. Let alone the Marshal''s discomfort. I don''t feel comfortable. Little ancestor, you are unique in the Marshal''s eyes. You are absolutely not allowed to be imitated or even provoked."


    People just happen to look like their backs. How can they become provocative?


    However, is mu Chengfeng really uncomfortable? But just now he looked very normal.


    Yanbei didn''t understand what Mu Chengfeng was thinking. If it had been before, he would have pulled a handsome face and carried her home.


    Maybe we''ll have a fight with the banquet boat, but today


    "Dear sun, you can''t accomplish anything but fail. You''d better pray that Mu Chengfeng won''t know about cutting other people''s girls'' hair, or you''ll be dead!"


    Listing was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly, "why, why?"


    "Because you''re stupid." Xiao Jiu felt chilly.


    "Little ancestor, what did I do wrong?"


    Yanbei didn''t care about him, so he went to Mu Chengfeng and banquet boat.


    Outside, Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat are chatting. They don''t know what they are talking about. They look happy.


    Hearing footsteps, they turned their heads and looked over at the same time.


    I don''t know why, Yanbei''s heart suddenly has some chaos.


    Recently, Mu Chengfeng is strange. He is not jealous or angry. It''s strange that he is still chatting calmly with the light boat.


    Even Tang MI and Ma Daha thought that the banquet boat was left to work in the gallery because the girl''s back looked like her. Didn''t Mu Chengfeng think much?


    "Mu Chengfeng, canoe, what are you talking about?" Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s arm and askew his head.


    "Just talk." Mu Chengfeng said to the banquet boat and Wen Yan, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    The party went to the hotel for dinner.


    Because everyone still has something to do in the afternoon, lunch is just eating without drinking.


    On the way, Dong Mo called and said that Yanbei''s paintings had sold two more. Wen Yan smiled and said, "anyway, the rental fee has come out, and the studio above me is still losing money."


    Although Wen Yan has won several awards abroad, he is not famous at home. Meeting customers who don''t know the goods can make him angry.


    This guy is a very temperamental person. If he doesn''t like his customers and dares to question his ability and taste, he will drive them away and don''t serve them.


    So until now, his only customer is Yanbei.


    But this guy is not in a hurry. In his words, all artists have style and can''t degrade their style.


    After dinner, there were quite a lot of people outside the hotel. Mu Chengfeng directly stated that he would take his baby home for a nap, so the gallery was handed over to Wen Yan.


    The company has something to do in the afternoon, so it will also leave.


    "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I''ll be a manager for Beibei. Xiaobeibei, just paint. Don''t worry about the rest. Go, go, go." Looking at the time, Wen Yan said again, "I''m going to call my mother. She''s very nervous."


    Wen Jingting and Lin Fei only came to see them early in the morning. After all, Lin Fei was everyone and didn''t dare to stay at will. They came early and left early.


    Yanbei waved with a smile and was preparing to get on the bus when a man suddenly jumped out of the back of the car.


    The man tore off his clothes and smoked.


    "Everybody spread out, come on!"


    "Be careful!"


    "North North!"


    The accident happened so fast that Yanbei only felt a strong rush. She was tightly protected in her arms and then rushed to the ground.


    Yu Guangzhong, Xiao Jiu''s long legs in boots whirled, and the woman who rushed towards the crowd was kicked away by Xiao Jiu.


    Then there was a loud bang and it exploded.


    "Girl!" Someone roared, it was too late to rush to protect the Lord.


    This guy just turned to the other side of the car to drive. He was the farthest from Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. After a car, he could only watch Xiao Jiu kick that foot.


    Then Xiao Jiu was hit heavily on the car by the powerful impact, and one leg was full of blood.

 Chapter 379

    It''s pretty good. Xiao Jiu is only a flesh wound. His right leg is scratched with shrapnel. It just looks serious. It''s good to keep it for a while.


    It is said that Xiao Jiu is all right. Yan Bei''s body is soft and falls into Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    She felt that she was becoming more and more useless and timid. She didn''t know why.


    She used to be very hard hearted.


    "Beibei, are you hurt, too?" The banquet boat grabbed Yanbei''s hand and saw that Yanbei''s palm had just scratched on the ground.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mu Chengfeng directly picked up the man and went to the doctor.


    Here, the list came out with Xiao Jiu in his arms. Xiao Jiu''s face was cold and his expression was very reluctant.


    "It''s too dangerous." Wen Yan was scared to death when he met this kind of scene for the first time.


    Especially after the human flesh bomb exploded, people were blown into a pool of mud, and Wen Yan almost threw up at that time.


    The banquet boat patted Wen Yan on the shoulder, "you go back first and I''ll stay for a while."


    Wen Yan hurried away.


    Before long, mucher came with people. Recently, there have been a series of bombings, and mucher is under great pressure.


    When he heard that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were all right, muche breathed a sigh of relief. He wondered, "the matter of opening a gallery in Beibei is confidential. No one knows except a few people we know well. How can those people know the itinerary of Chengfeng?"


    Mucher looked at the banquet boat with obvious doubts in his eyes.


    The banquet Qingzhou smiled and said, "I''m sure Beibei''s identity didn''t leak out from me or Wen''s family."


    Mucher: "I believe Yan and master Wen, but can Yan also ensure that the people around you are equally credible?"


    The banquet boat thought, "does general Mu mean Mo Wanyu? Don''t worry, she won''t and won''t dare to talk nonsense."


    A woman like Mo Wanyu is very smart. She is not Cui Yuling. She also has her own pride. Moreover, Yanbei is no longer what it used to be. Of course, Mo Wanyu dare not make small moves against Yanbei.


    Seeing that he was so determined, mucher believed the words of the banquet boat.


    This is, Li Jun on one side suddenly turned white and hesitated: "general, I seem to have mentioned the opening of Princess Gallery in Gong Xue''s ward that day."


    "Huh?" Mucher''s eyes were cold.


    Li Jun realized the seriousness of the situation and dared not hide anything, He hurriedly said: "when I came to see Gong Xue in the hospital that day, brother lie called me and said that the princess''s gallery was open. He wanted to buy a picture to please Xiao Jiu and asked me if it was OK. I was in Gong Xue''s ward at that time, but I didn''t mention the words such as princess, so I just said about the painting gallery and said that you were going to hold a field, general..."


    At last, Li Jun''s voice became smaller and smaller. Seeing mucher looking at him sternly, he hurriedly said: "at that time, there were two nurses changing her dressing in Gong Xue''s ward, and her two relatives, one cousin and one cousin. Aren''t I chasing Gong Xue? It''s hard to answer the phone behind her back in front of her relatives, so... General, I''ll check the four people now."


    Li Jun ran away without waiting for mucher to nod.


    Murcher said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. The law is not strict. I''ll make you laugh."


    But the banquet boat put on a serious face: "general, was the last time the marshal and Beibei were attacked also because of a terrorist attack?"


    Mucher nodded: "yes, please keep it confidential, otherwise the disclosure of the information may cause panic."


    The banquet boat didn''t ask much, but said seriously, "I hope the general will catch the leader as soon as possible, otherwise the Marshal''s trip is really dangerous."


    "I will." Moucher Alexander.


    Here, Yanbei quickly bandaged his injured hand. Looking at the two steamed stuffed buns, Yanbei was speechless: "Mu Chengfeng, I''ll rub some skin. Is that too exaggerated?"


    "Does it still hurt?" Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care about people around him. His tone is gentle and unreasonable.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I want to see Xiao Jiu. That girl is really. I have to talk about her."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Yanbei sighed: "Mu Chengfeng, even if I get hurt, it''s a hand, not a leg." It''s really exaggerated for you to hold out and in like this. Hey.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care and directly took Yanbei to Xiaojiu''s ward.


    Xiao Jiu not only had one leg badly fried, but also had wounds on his right arm and face. A band aid was also pasted on his right face.


    "Too dangerous!" Yanbei grabbed Xiaojiu''s hand and said harshly, "I let you follow me, not let you work for me. No matter what happens, your life safety should come first!"


    Probably no one has ever cared so much about his life and death. Xiao Jiu looked at Yanbei for a while.


    Yanbei sighed. When the explosion happened, Mu Chengfeng protected her, while Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao protected her and Mu Chengfeng. The thinking mode of these guys was fixed and they didn''t listen to it anyway.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu obviously didn''t listen to his words, Yanbei didn''t know what to say. "Xiao Jiu, you''re good to heal your injury. You can stay in the hospital for two days first. When you can leave the hospital, let lielie pick you up."


    Xiao Jiu nodded.


    The list on one side was distressed. The goods looked at Xiao Jiu''s legs, and the expression was like wishing they could cut a few knives on his own legs.


    Yanbei winked at Mu Chengfeng and they went out.


    As soon as the master left, the list quickly tilted his ass on the hospital bed and twisted his face: "girl, does it hurt? The doctor said it won''t hurt after taking the medicine. Is it true? If he dares to lie to you, tell Uncle and uncle to kill her."


    Xiao Jiu: "......" the doctor is a woman. Do you want to kill someone else?


    "It must hurt a lot? You''re a silly girl. In that case, if you change your uncle..." he grabbed his head. "Mom, if you change your uncle, you have to kick him."


    Xiao Jiu said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Listing looked at her originally smooth face and pasted a band aid, which was very annoying. "You can''t leave a scar. The girl''s face is still white."


    "..." Xiao Jiu said coldly, "don''t bother you to care. Whether to leave a scar or not is my own business."


    "How can it be just your own business?" Listing was anxious: "uncle, I don''t want your little face. It''s like that snow lotus. It''s so beautiful. It must be ugly if you leave a scar."


    Xiao Jiu wants to kill him.


    The goods listed are still chirping, "no, I have to ask the doctor to explain again. I must give you the best medicine."


    Then I really went to the doctor.


    Xiao Jiu touched his face and frowned.


    The banquet boat outside was still there. Seeing that Yanbei was ok, he took the initiative to leave. Mu Chengfeng said faintly, "Yan can always walk around if he has time."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Yanbei, but also the banquet boat was stunned.


    "President Yan is also a baby''s mother''s family. I still have this measure of Marshal." Mu Chengfeng said.


    The banquet boat didn''t understand what he meant, but didn''t ask in detail and left.

 Chapter 380

    "Mu Chengfeng, you''ve been weird lately." Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng with a serious expression.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips: "why am I strange?"


    "Don''t pretend, you know what I mean."


    Mu Chengfeng blew the small tip of his nose, AI Lian said, "I just suddenly feel that I still don''t spoil you enough and make you feel wronged, so I decided to be more tolerant to my baby. Since banquet boat is a very important person to you, I can''t stop you from meeting. Besides, I believe my baby has been deeply infatuated with me, and it''s just brother and sister to banquet boat. My husband is very confident."


    Yanbei had some doubts: "really?"


    "What else?"


    Yanbei put his face on Mu Chengfeng''s chest. Although he felt strange in his heart, he didn''t know what else to say.


    As a result, the gallery sold a total of more than a dozen copies today. In addition to the friendly support of Yu feiran, night owl, Tang MI, mucher, Su Xiru, Yanchi, Tan Xiao, and even Yanxiao and Wen Jingting, it also sold eight copies, which is very good.


    Yanbei was very happy. Mu Chengfeng said straight that he would take her out to collect wind when he was not busy.


    On this side of the hospital, mucher is still checking.


    "There''s no doubt about the two nurses. One is still the head nurse and has been in Imperial hospital for many years. The other little nurse is transferred from another hospital. She has some relations at home and looks young. She has a handsome boyfriend, a medical student in Imperial hospital. They have talked about marriage."


    Murcher''s eyes were obscure. "What about the other two?"


    "One is Gong Xue''s cousin and the other is his cousin. These two people......" Li Jun paused: "My cousin is fine. She is a small white-collar worker with a good income. She is a moonlit family who enjoys instant gratification. Her salary is completely invested in her face, clothes and shoes. In line with the setting of the public white-collar workers, it is said that she is chasing and attacking their department manager, and the attack is quite hot. Such a woman should have no dark area in her heart? That cousin is a taxi driver, divorced, it is said The wife ran away with the rich man, and the son was not his. He was taken away by his wife. "


    "Rich people?" Mucher felt that things didn''t seem simple.


    Li Jun hurriedly said: "this is what his colleagues said. General, the experience of this man named Luo Chao is really very similar to the previous few. Do you want to conduct in-depth investigation?"


    "Check."


    As a result, this investigation really let Li Jun and them find out something. This Luo Chao even knew the man in front of him, Zhou Yong.


    The police retrieved Luo Chao''s call records and found that the two had called twice in the past year. Although Luo Chao didn''t save Zhou Yong''s name, the careful police still found Zhou Yong''s number.


    This is interesting. Li Jun kisses Gong Xue himself. Then Gong Xue tells Li Jun that Luo Chao''s wife actually ran away with a senior official. The man died in middle age. Somehow he fell in love with Luo Chao''s wife and gave birth to a son.


    "Brother Chao was very kind to that woman''s son. At that time, I was still in the police school and went to his house on weekends. Brother Chao simply regarded him as the lifeblood. Later, he learned that his wife cheated and his son was not his. He beat his wife up and was locked up for a few days for this." Gong Xue nibbled at the apple while leaning at Li Jun: "what''s the matter? What are you asking about my super brother?"


    Li Jun looked at Gong Xue and said, "we found that he has contact with Zhou Yong."


    Gong Xue: "..." the apple in his hand rolled to the ground, "has it been determined?"


    Li Jun nodded.


    Gong Xue was shocked and murmured, "I only know that he was depressed for some time, but I didn''t expect that he would..."


    Speaking of, Luo Chao and Zhou Yong do have similarities.


    Gong Xue was hit hard. "I''m a policeman myself, but the people around me... I''m sorry, Lieutenant Li. I want to be quiet."


    Li Jun quickly comforted: "don''t think too much. He is him and you are you, but the police have decided to arrest him. Don''t leak the news."


    Gong Xue nodded: "I understand."


    After Li Jun left, Gong Xue was in a daze.


    On the same day, Luo Chao was secretly arrested. The police blocked his mouth for the first time to prevent him from taking poison and killing himself.


    Later, it was confirmed that the whereabouts of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were indeed due to the leakage of Li Jun''s phone. Li Jun was severely punished. He was disheartened all day and was embarrassed to gather up with Gong Xue.


    In the study of Marshal''s mansion, mucher and muchengfeng talked for a long time. Recently, terrorist attacks have been a little frequent, which makes mucher and Mu Chengfeng feel very strange. Are hyenas not afraid of exposure when they act so frequently?


    "I always think they have a bigger plot." Murcher said.


    Mu Chengfeng knows that these organizations are outlaws. Even if he catches one alive now, he may not be able to get useful information.


    So he said, "fortunately, they didn''t start with civilians. Let''s travel more carefully. It''s best to find out their leaders. If they can''t find them, they don''t have too much pressure. However, such organizations always have a purpose for terrorist attacks. So far, they only attack, but they haven''t said their purpose. This matter itself is suspicious."


    "Indeed, I had a meeting with the senior police, and they put forward the same point, so I said that my intuition told me that they must have a bigger conspiracy." Mucher looked at Mu Chengfeng with a serious look: "do you have any plans to go out recently, your excellency?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold, and then shook his head: "it should not be directed at the president''s cabinet. Not to mention ordinary people, it is impossible for foreign killers to get close to your Excellency the president."


    Mucher nodded, "that''s good."


    After the two brothers talked, dinner was ready downstairs.


    Mucher''s eyes stayed for two seconds in the position where susiru often Sat. as a result, as soon as he withdrew his eyes, he heard someone outside report Miss Su''s coming.


    "Beibei......" mucher helplessly looked at Yanbei and shook his head.


    Yanbei quickly waved his hand: "no matter what happened to me, I didn''t inform sister su. I swear."


    Before susiru arrived, his voice came first: "Beibei, I made you a health soup, which is especially suitable for our women..."


    Seeing mucher, susiru gave a loud voice.


    Mucher now believes that Yanbei has not been tipped off. It''s really a chance encounter.


    The picture of being kissed by the girl last time suddenly appeared in front of him. Mucher only felt his old face hot.


    I''ve lived for most of my life, but I was forced to kiss by a little girl. This brave girl!


    Suxiru was stunned for a moment and immediately recovered, smiling and saying hello: "brother Mu is also here. What a coincidence. We''re probably called fate?"


    Murcher was speechless.

 Chapter 381

    "Beibei, this soup can beautify your face, replenish blood and replenish qi. I''ve survived it twice and it tastes very good."


    Susiru didn''t think she was an outsider in the Marshal''s house. She asked her servant to bring a bowl of soup to Yanbei. She didn''t forget to greet Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che: "you two big men don''t have to drink this. You have dinner first."


    Mucher looked at susiru and Yanbei talking and laughing, and finally understood why he always liked to run to yuanshuai mansion.


    Because Marshal''s house is popular, like a home.


    The Mu family, however, is like a gloomy old house that has been in years, which makes people feel dull and breathless.


    After dinner, susiru said she was going home.


    Yanbei deliberately said, "it''s so late and it''s safe outside. It''s dangerous for sister Su to drive alone. Don''t go back and stay."


    "No, my father is going out tomorrow. I have to go home."


    Susiru knew it was impossible to wait for mucher to take the initiative to send her. She simply said, "brother mu, can you send me?"


    Under the gaze of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, what else can Mu Che say?


    So muche''s driver drove his car, and susiru''s car stayed in the Marshal''s house.


    After the last bold act, susiru was not afraid of mucher at all.


    She sat around and finally hugged mucher''s arm.


    Raising her small face and looking at him, susiru smiled like a child who succeeded in a prank: "brother mu, I know you don''t hate me, do you?"


    In front of him, susiru felt as if she were an innocent child, and she knew that according to mucher''s nature, she could not be cruel to people anyway.


    He looked cold, but in fact he had the softest heart.


    Murcher looked at the vivid little face beside his shoulder, and there was a strange warm current flowing in his heart.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be angry. You weren''t angry last time I kissed you." Susiru shrugged and said something quite bold.


    Mucher had never been teased so much. He just felt his old face hot. But he could not deny himself. Every time he heard susiru say these words, his blood seemed to wake up, making his whole person start to become different.


    That kind of feeling is like the originally dry field, which slowly becomes moist and vibrant after a spring rain.


    Mucher wanted to deny that these changes in mentality were due to susiru, but he couldn''t deceive himself.


    The girl in front of him was like a naughty and resourceful goblin. She always ran to him and talked nonsense and said some shocking words, which made his stagnant heart come alive involuntarily.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would feel quite lost when he didn''t see this girl in Marshal''s house.


    The car bumped when it passed the iron gate of Marshal''s house. Suciru didn''t notice and fell in front.


    Seeing that her head was about to hit the back of the chair in front, mucher extended her long arm, so susiru''s head hit mucher''s arm.


    "Did you hit it? Does it hurt?"


    Susiru raised her head and met mucheqing''s worried eyes.


    "No pain." Susiru shook her head, but suddenly reached out and hugged mucher''s neck, and her whole body boldly sat in mucher''s arms.


    The space in the car is limited, so this position is quite ambiguous.


    Mucher''s eyes were deep and his voice was a little cold. "Shiru, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know." Susiru smiled and said, "seduce you!"


    "Poof..."


    The driver in front couldn''t help spraying.


    Murcher took a chilly look in the rearview mirror. The driver quickly looked at his nose, nose and heart and pretended that he didn''t exist.


    Muche looked at the smiling girl in his arms, who was not afraid of him at all. He was very helpless.


    What is more helpless is his own body.


    This body has not had a woman for so many years, and even he suspects that he has no feeling for women, but at the moment, this delicate body is nestled in his arms, and the faint fragrance comes, he actually feels that it becomes tight below.


    For a moment, Muncher didn''t accept this fact. But the fact is the fact. The fact is that he has a strong feeling for the girl in his arms who looks at a lady but acts boldly.


    "Shiru, don''t..."


    "Don''t say don''t make trouble, I''m not making trouble." Susiru looked more serious than mucher at the moment, "I''m not an 18-year-old girl. I''m a mature woman. Brother mu, can I make trouble with my whole life? I just want to love you. I don''t want to see you alone. I don''t want to see you alone. I don''t want to watch that old house when we''re all old. I''m younger than you. I can still be with you when you''re old. I love you We can also walk together and visit Beibei together. Brother mu, can''t I? "


    With that, susiru leaned over, but mucher turned aside and looked at her with a pair of eyes.


    Suxi Ru smiled and laughed at herself and said, "what''s the matter with a kiss? It''s not that I haven''t kissed, stingy!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, a big hand suddenly clasped her head, and then her small mouth was sealed.


    Suciru''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Muncher is kissing her!


    Mucher offered to... Kiss her!


    Suciru was almost knocked unconscious by the huge surprise.


    With a whimper, she hugged mucher''s neck and obediently closed her eyes.


    The slender waist was tightly tied by a powerful arm, and susiru was severely strangled in her arms by mucher. She even had the illusion that mucher wanted to embed her in his body.


    "Brother mu... Brother mu..."


    Susiru shouted at him emotionally, which made his heart melt.


    Mucher''s kiss was urgent and overbearing.


    Once the shackles on his heart are untied, he is like a person.


    He held her tightly, as if afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    Suciru''s lips were numbed by him, but her heart was sweet.


    The car squeaked and stopped on the roadside. The sweating driver hurried off the station post.


    The two people in the car are still kissing, as if one kiss can lead to the end of time.


    Mucher showed no sign of stopping, and susiru certainly wouldn''t stop. She was already happy to fly.


    She thought she would have to wait a long, long time, and she was ready for a protracted war.


    She even thought that if mucher didn''t believe her, she would wait for him until he was 50 or 60 to see if he believed it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let her wait too long, susiru thought. It must be because he was too excellent and liked.


    It''s not terrible to make a mistake, but it''s terrible to be stuck in the mire all the time.


    Susiru hugged mucher''s head tightly and wished she could be one with his soul.


    "Shiru, you are so stupid."


    "Not stupid, because you deserve it."

 Chapter 382

    "... later, later, he took me home. What else do you think? Brother Mu is not that kind of person." Susiru quickly rolled on the bed, "Beibei, I''m really happy now."


    Yanbei in the video also lies on the bed and is happy together, "Congratulations, I finally have another sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, remember to hurt me?"


    "It''s easy to say. Be sweet. Your brother and I will certainly hurt your sister-in-law." The opposite susiru said brazenly.


    Yanbei is too happy to stop.


    When Mu Chengfeng came out after taking a bath, he saw a pair of white and tender little feet shaking there, which made his heart itch.


    Yanbei was chatting with susiru. Suddenly, he felt that his toes seemed to be wrapped in some wet and warm place, and then hurt a little.


    Yanbei screamed with fright. Turning his head, he was suddenly angry and happy: "Mu Chengfeng, you actually eat my toes."


    Suxiru on the opposite side was so angry that she almost fainted: "I''ve taken this handful of dog food. Smelly Beibei, please hurry and roll the sheets with your Mu Chengfeng."


    Susiru cut off the video. Yanbei here has completely ignored others.


    Her feet are her weakness. When the soles of her feet are buckled, she will laugh like a madman. What''s more, Mu Chengfeng holds her toes in her mouth?


    "Bad guy, no, can''t do this, hahaha..." Yanbei rolled on the bed with a smile, but no matter how she struggled, her toes were still tightly held in her mouth by Mu Chengfeng.


    The picture is so funny and ambiguous at the same time. Yanbei smiled for a while and softened his body.


    When she could not roll, Mu Chengfeng kissed her all the way along the instep of her foot.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you bully me again."


    "Call your husband."


    "Husband..."


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help kissing angrily.


    Since having this baby, the people around him are changing. Even people like mucher have been taken by susiru. Mu Chengfeng feels that all this is the credit of his family''s baby.


    There are night boss and Yu feiran, Tang MI and Qi ran, Yanchi and Tan Xiao. Mu Chengfeng thinks his baby is really a baby. It seems that being with her will be infected by happiness, which makes people yearn for happiness and full of ambition for happiness.


    After a busy day, Luo lie was trying to knock on the door and was stopped by Zhou Chao. "Brother lie, don''t knock if you don''t want to brush the toilet."


    "Why?"


    Zhou Chao raised his eyebrows. "Princess and marshal... It''s probably inconvenient at the moment."


    No matter how stupid Rao is, Zhou Chao''s words are so straightforward. Of course he understands.


    "Oh, what, I''ll go to the hospital. If the marshal wants me, you can tell him and call me, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Listing left happily with a heat preservation bucket in his hand. It was the soup that Yanbei and susiru hadn''t finished drinking. Listing said to keep one for Xiao Jiu. It was kept warm and hot all the time.


    The goods went to the hospital with the soup. Xiao Jiu was closing his eyes and refreshing himself.


    Nine rows of eyes opened and walked lightly.


    Xiao Jiu lies on her back and looks closer. She will find that her eyelashes are very long, just like two brushes.


    She has a plain face and a small white face. At present, she is not cold and tight. The more she looks, the better she looks.


    Luo lie leaned over and whispered in Xiao Jiu''s ear, "girl?"


    Xiao Jiu still didn''t wake up. He probably slept heavily.


    Listing looked at Xiao Jiu''s pink lips, couldn''t resist, bowed his head and gently skimmed on it.


    Light and fast.


    He kissed quickly like a thief and found that Xiao Jiu still didn''t wake up, so he had the courage to fight some, and then gathered up and gently contained it on Xiao Jiu''s lip flap.


    Xiao Jiu''s lips are very soft and tender. Although she has no taste, she has made up her own brain. She thinks Xiao Jiu''s lips are the most charming lips in the world.


    Staring at Xiao Jiu pondering some shameless fragments, a little nurse opened the door and came in.


    The little head nurse is quite beautiful. With clear black and white eyes, she looks very sweet and delicious.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu didn''t wake up, he pulled his clothes and coughed gently. He pretended to be handsome and forced the little nurse: "rounds so late? You work very hard."


    He is an officer at the rank of major general, which is quite powerful for a little nurse.


    The little nurse looked at the star on his shoulder badge and couldn''t say, "no, it''s not hard."


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you."


    The word "eat" has been played badly now, especially for young girls. A man says to her that if he eats you, he will take you to bed.


    The little nurse''s face turned red immediately, but it was difficult to hide her shame and excitement.


    "General, you''re joking. I''m not nervous."


    The goods listed didn''t realize that they had stirred the little girl of others, and didn''t notice that Xiao Jiu on the hospital bed had opened his eyes.


    He stood up and went to the little nurse. Bored, he turned around in someone else''s tray, but his eyes stared at the little nurse.


    "Not nervous? Then why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    "I, I just saw such a young and promising man as the general for the first time, so..."


    "So what?"


    "So I''m very excited."


    "Oh?" He was quite proud of his success in seducing the little nurse.


    Look, I''m also an attractive man, aren''t I? It''s just that the girl who doesn''t know the goods dislikes us all day. I''m depressed when I think about it.


    At the thought of this, lielie suddenly remembered that Xiao Jiu was a person trained by falcon. Falcon''s training was not ordinary training. Her vigilance could not be so low.


    Especially others just flirted with other people''s little nurses for so long.


    Listing slowly turned back, so he wanted to die.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t know when he sat up against the head of the bed. He didn''t even hear anything!


    Did the little nurse flirt with others so attentively just now?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to examine the patient?" Listing that there was no silver here, he yelled at the obsessed little nurse, and finally said to Xiao Jiu: "the current nurse is really unreliable. I even talked to me after a little try. How did Lin Shao become the dean?"


    The little nurse was so scared that she was going to cry. The little girl probably hasn''t seen such a shameless person. After this time, there will be a shadow.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the list and smiled: "it''s not that other little nurses don''t work hard, it''s you who don''t have a face!"


    Listing stared, "girl, how do you say your uncle? Is your uncle like me?"


    Xiao Jiu said coldly, "get out!"

 Chapter 383

    The mood listed is almost indescribable. The disheartened ones come out, and they all feel that they are not a thing. They flirt with the little nurse while others are sleeping. Is this something done by a responsible man?


    Sighed and listed that they all wanted to slap themselves.


    This product has that virtue. In fact, he doesn''t really have any idea about the little nurse. This product is just looking for a sense of existence. It is probably too cruel to be ignored, so he develops the virtue of inviting cats and dogs every day. I just have a mouth addiction. I really don''t want to do anything else.


    But Xiao Jiu obviously classified him into the ranks of "scum men". The big white eyed man just now was called a slip.


    Lie lie leaned against an old tree outside, touched a cigarette and lit it. She decided to go in and have a good talk with Xiao Jiu when the little nurse came out.


    The little nurse soon came out and glared at the list when she passed by.


    Rowlie hurried into Xiao Jiu''s ward.


    "Xiao jiu''er..."


    Xiao Jiu was playing on her mobile phone. Because she was bored, she downloaded a game with her mobile phone. She was a little fascinated these two days.


    "Girl?"


    Xiao Jiu still ignored her. She had just taken medicine. Although the wound didn''t hurt as much as before, it still felt uncomfortable. It was like a lot of ants biting. She had to do something to distract her attention.


    Then he leaned over and said, "girl, are you jealous?"


    Xiao Jiu gave a meal in his hand and looked up coldly.


    "You must be jealous. You feel sour when you see me chatting with the little nurse. Come on, girl. Uncle still wants you the most."


    Xiao Jiu looked at him angrily: "who''s your uncle?"


    "Cough." Listing straightened his face. "Brother, is brother in charge? In fact, I don''t mind if you call me alei and brother lie. Whatever you call, honey, as long as you like."


    Xiao Jiu: "..." why is this man so shameless and skinnless?


    "Don''t be angry. I won''t be like this in the future. I swear, I''ll cherish you alone in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Girl? Give me a word."


    "Fuck off!" Xiao Jiu gave it to me.


    List: "..."


    Xiao Jiu continued to play the game. At the end of the game, it was getting late. Xiao Jiu took his mobile phone and was ready to go to bed.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    "Grandma will stay with you today. Anyway, marshal, it''s nothing." Then he was excited about listing, so he asked nonsense: "Xiao jiu''er, is Xiao Jiu your name?"


    Xiao Jiu looked at him and said, "what''s your family name?"


    So he remembered that Xiao Jiu was also an orphan. He must not know his name like him, so he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    But this is nothing to Xiao Jiu. She has long been used to it. I''m used to being an orphan. I''m used to life and death.


    "Jiu''er, don''t be afraid. There will be brother lie in the future. I will protect you."


    Xiao Jiu was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and raised his chin: "the door is over there."


    List: "..."


    Begging for nothing, he stayed that night. Although Xiao Jiu didn''t say a word to him, he curled up on the sofa all night.


    Be startled at the marshal house second days when he heard that Mu Chi and Su Siu ran were ready. He was surprised. How could he get rid of Su Qianru''s thousand year old fellow tree?


    What do others think of susiru? That woman doesn''t feel as beautiful and lovely as his little nine, okay?


    However, the surprise returned to surprise. Listing was still going to find a chance to ask susiru for advice. Although Xiao Jiu was a woman and mucher was a man, they both belonged to the difficult type.


    Muche really came over this day with susiru. At that time, Yanbei was still taking a nap. Muche said to susiru, "you can play with Beibei. I have something to do with Chengfeng."


    Susiru agreed with a smile, and put her foot on mucher''s face.


    Murcher hooked his lips, probably not used to his identity as a woman''s boyfriend.


    He loves too early and hurts too deeply. He probably has forgotten how to love someone.


    However, it is obvious that he enjoys these novel experiences brought to him by susiru and is willing to open his heart and start over again, which is enough for susiru.


    Mucher has something to do with muchengfeng. They talked on the phone before. Of course, it''s about hyenas.


    Luo Chao is still dead.


    He pulled out his fangs before. As a result, during the interrogation, he hit the wall directly and killed himself.


    The reason why muche looked for mu Chengfeng was that after police investigation, he found that Luo Chao was not a small leader, and he was probably a small leader of hyenas.


    Now they are worried that Zhou Chao is dead. They don''t know whether hyenas will retaliate.


    "It''s necessary for officials to be careful when they travel. It''s not necessary for them to find that hyenas attack their families this year."


    Mucher said in a deep voice: "it has been notified. Now the whole city is under martial law and there are patrols all over the streets. Recently, the public security of the imperial capital has been much better. There are few fights, thieves, petty robberies and robberies, which can be regarded as a credit."


    As soon as the voice fell, mucher''s phone rang. It was Li Jun.


    Li Jun was so anxious that his voice changed, "boss, something happened. Gong Xue was chased and killed. Now his whereabouts are unknown."


    Mucher''s face changed: "Gong Xue? What''s going on?"


    Mu Chengfeng on the opposite side also looked chilly.


    Gong Xue was discharged from the hospital at noon today, and no one came to pick her up. Her colleagues had to be on duty. Originally, Li Jun said to take her home. Unexpectedly, Gong Xue was discharged early at noon. Then just now, she suddenly sent a message to Li Jun that someone was going to kill her.


    Then Gong Xue lost contact and Li Jun called to turn it off.


    "Boss, I''ll go to Gong Xue''s house now."


    Li Jun couldn''t be in a hurry. At this time, mucher suddenly realized that Luo Chao is Gong Xue''s cousin. Now that Luo Chao is dead, will the hyenas think it was gong Xue, a policeman, who caused Luo Chao?


    Mu Chengfeng said, "find someone first."


    Mucher felt that the hyena was really a bad person, just didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    Li Jun went to Gong Xue''s house to have a look. Gong Xue was not at home, and her neighbor said she was injured and hospitalized and hadn''t come back. It can be seen that Gong Xue had an accident on her way out of the hospital.


    Li Jun looked for one side along the road from the hospital to Gong Xue''s house, and there was no harvest at all.


    It''s broad daylight now. There are many people in the street. If someone did something, someone must have seen it. Nowadays, people always like to take photos and videos. The speed of network transmission is much faster than that of agents.


    But there is no similar news video on the Internet, which makes Li Jun very confused. Where is Gong Xue? Can''t go from heaven to earth?

 Chapter 384

    At the same time, a red SUV drove into the home of the banquet boat.


    The driver at home saw that the car didn''t intend to open the door, but the other party didn''t reduce the speed. It was obvious that he wanted to break through, so the driver had to put the car in.


    Mo Wanyu straightened the car and didn''t lock it, so he stormed into the villa of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat is on holiday today. It''s rare to take a nap. At the moment, it''s swimming in the swimming pool on the top floor.


    After two laps, he found that there was a man standing by the pool. Mo Wanyu was wearing very valiant clothes, tight pants, big leather boots, with a good figure and a complete imperial sister''s momentum.


    The banquet boat came ashore, took the bathrobe and put it on. Then he turned his eyes to Mo Wanyu.


    "What''s up?"


    Mo Wanyu, holding the car key and sunglasses in his hand, threw them directly on the banquet boat and said angrily, "you check me?"


    The banquet boat raised her eyebrows and knew why she came.


    "It''s not a check, it''s just a coincidence."


    Mo Wanyu seemed to be stabbed in the foot and shouted angrily: "how noble do you think you are? How noble is your north and North? You grew up together and don''t know what you did? It''s funny that you both think that woman is pure and pure, love is like a treasure, banquet and boat. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    The banquet boat looked cold: "Mo Wanyu, you can aim at me, but you''d better not aim at the north. You should know your weight!"


    "What? Are you going to sue the lovely little princess? Then block me? Banquet boat, you''re ridiculous!"


    The banquet boat''s eyes were cold, "Mo Wanyu, who is ridiculous knows. You''re right. Beibei is pure and clean. She was protected by me before, but now she is protected by Marshal mu. This is her life. Her life is more noble and cleaner than you. Mo Wanyu, don''t think you''ve been hidden by rules, and people all over the world are as cheap as you. Please get out of my life before I''m completely angry Home. "


    "You..."


    In Mo Wanyu''s mind, the banquet light boat is the kind of polite man. She didn''t expect that the polite banquet light boat would be so cruel and merciless.


    "Feast boat, how dare you look at me like this?" Mo Wanyu''s arrogance, which had been hanging high on his face, disintegrated.


    The banquet boat said coldly, "you''ve done everything. Why care what others think? Miss Mo, you should know that I''m not a nosy person. I just hope you won''t appear in front of me or my mother from now on. Can you do it?"


    "What if I can''t?" Mo Wanyu''s eyes were filled with infatuation and hatred.


    "If not, then your scandals... Don''t I have to say more?"


    The banquet boat looked serious, obviously not joking.


    Mo Wanyu is an ambitious woman. Her family is not as good as the Yan Family for a long time. Otherwise, why should she appear in public as a golden lady?


    Those rich and powerful families like them pay attention to face. Mo Wanyu has always said that he is not interested in Mohist business and only likes to do what he likes to do. In fact, Yan Qingzhou has long known that the reason why Mohism has not gone bankrupt is because Mo Wanyan''s money is supporting it.


    Now, with the increasing popularity of Mo Wanyu, the business of the Mohist school has been relatively stable in the past year. At this time, if Mo Wanyu retreats from the circle or spreads any bad rumors, the Mohist school will die.


    In fact, Yan Qingzhou didn''t want to deal with Mohism. After all, it was an aristocratic family, but Yan Qingzhou really didn''t want to be controlled by Cui Yuling, so he had to investigate Mohism and Mo Wanyu. Unexpectedly, he accidentally found out this great secret.


    Mo Wanyu didn''t expect the banquet boat to be so unfeeling. He simply felt that the man in front of him was very strange.


    How many people in the entertainment industry are clean? Hidden rules abound.


    Mo Wanyu was just a model before. It doesn''t matter if he wants to enter the performing arts industry. How is it possible without contacts?


    In particular, she is about to make a popular police and bandit film. It is said to be a big production and invited a lot of big coffee. Let so many big coffee do green leaves and hold her as a newcomer, Mo Wanyu. Why?


    Of course, it''s contacts.


    There is no doubt that Mo Wanyu''s contacts come from sleep.


    "You, you are so disdainful to see me?"


    "Yes, disdain!"


    Mo Wanyu was almost out of control. "What about Yanbei? She is already someone else''s woman? Where is she cleaner than me?"


    "Don''t mention Beibei!" The banquet boat was full of cold: "you don''t deserve it!"


    "Wan Yu doesn''t even think about it!"


    Mo Wanyu collapsed and rolled away with a full heart of reluctance.


    The banquet boat pinched her seven inches, and she didn''t dare to be reckless.


    But sooner or later, "I will make you regret what you did to me today, I will!"


    Mo Wanyu''s car left the door of the banquet boat home and disappeared.


    The banquet boat was relieved. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to tear his face with Mo Wanyu.


    After taking a bath, he went downstairs and the servant had prepared afternoon tea for him.


    When he has a rest, he likes to take a newspaper and sit in the yard with a cup of tea and some snacks at hand. He reads the newspaper and basks in the sun.


    In fact, this is a habit formed when I was with Beibei. Beibei painted quietly next to him at that time.


    Now


    Now it''s also very good, thought the banquet boat.


    Just took a sip of tea, there was a sudden movement in the flowers not far away. The banquet boat was stunned and thought it was a snake.


    But the idea was soon rejected by him, because a hand stretched out from the flowers.


    "Brother, can you come and help me?" There was a woman in the flowers, as angry as a hairspring.


    The banquet boat passed by and saw a woman in a T-shirt and trousers lying there with a bloody arm. She probably couldn''t stand it and finally hummed.


    "Who are you?" The banquet boat didn''t pass immediately, but asked warily first.


    "A wretch." The woman looked like, "my name is Gong Xue. I''m a policeman. I was chased and killed just now. I sneaked into a car and was pulled to you. If you don''t believe me, you can turn my pocket. My certificate is in it."


    Gong Xue felt that she was unlucky and didn''t want to. After she was discharged from the hospital, she called a car by herself. On the way, she remembered that there was nothing but air in the refrigerator at home, so she wanted to go to the supermarket to get something to eat first. As a result, when she bought something, she was watched and shot directly.


    Bad!


    The pocket she said actually refers to the purse on her waist. The wallet, police officer''s card, ID card, driver''s license and so on are all there, except the mobile phone. Just after sending a message to Li Jun, her mobile phone fell off in the process of running away. Gong Xue watched her new mobile phone, which she had spent a month''s salary, be crushed into slag, which was called heartache.


    Yan Qingzhou looked at it to make sure that she was telling the truth, and then remembered the day when Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng were attacked last time. He heard it in mucher''s ear, as if there was gong Xue.


    "You''re really unlucky." The banquet boat said.

 Chapter 385

    The banquet boat looked down at the woman lying on the ground. I didn''t understand why she was lying here because she hurt her arm.


    "Sprained his foot." Gong Xue said with a bad look, "handsome boy, can you take me into your house and call me a doctor?"


    Banquet boat: "you are already in my house."


    In this way, the banquet boat picked up Gong Xue and carried her into the house.


    The bodyguard was shocked to see that the banquet boat took a man out of the flowers. He didn''t know how a woman came out of the house.


    Gong Xue''s injury is still a little serious. The key is to lose a little more blood, and the bullet is still in her arm. And the ankle is swollen. It looks serious.


    In particular, she hurt her leg last time and didn''t get well. She had to walk on crutches. As a result, her other foot was twisted and she couldn''t walk on both legs, so she didn''t know what to do.


    He asked someone to bring the first-aid kit and asked the domestic servant to help Gong Xue stop bleeding. He said that Gong Xue was a policeman and was injured while chasing the criminal.


    "It seems that I have to go to the hospital." Gong Xue doesn''t care, but her face looks a little pale because of too much blood loss.


    The banquet boat thought and said, "I''d better contact General Mu first. It''s not easy for you to be chased and killed. You must ensure your safety."


    Gong Xue was stunned: "do you know general Mu Che?"


    The banquet boat didn''t say much, but with a sound, she turned and went out to call mucher.


    Mucher was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Gong Xue was so skillfully hiding at the banquet boat home, so he hurriedly said that he would come to pick up Gong Xue to the hospital in person. For the sake of safety, don''t let the banquet boat participate in this matter, so as not to involve innocent people.


    Banquet boats are really unwilling to participate in these things. Ordinary people can''t afford to die.


    Mucher''s people came quickly and acted very quickly. Gong Xue told mucher that she escaped from Mo Wanyu''s car, and then mucher sent someone to deal with it.


    There must be blood in Mo Wanyu''s car. We have to deal with it.


    The banquet boat was handed over to muche, together with Gong Xue, a living man.


    "Handsome boy, give me a business card. When Yongquan reports his help." Gong Xue has broken hands and legs. The only thing that doesn''t hurt is her mouth.


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled: "officer Gong is polite. I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Gong Xue shrugged her shoulders and thought that these rich people were really boring. They thought others wanted him.


    If you don''t give it, don''t give it. Anyway, Gong Xue doesn''t matter, "OK, if you have a chance in the future, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Banquet Qingzhou said with a smile. Obviously, it should be regarded as Gong Xue''s politeness.


    The party soon disappeared clean and went directly to the hospital, but it was not the imperial hospital, but the hospital of the military headquarters.


    After surgery, she took the bullet and wrapped up her sprained foot. The unlucky Gong Xue started her hospitalization career as soon as she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Those people probably waited for me at the gate of imperial hospital and followed me all the way until I came out of the supermarket." Gong Xue beat his leg very irritably, "if my leg hadn''t been completely good, I wouldn''t have been hurt, mom!"


    "Do you see what they look like?" Asked mucher.


    "No, they wear hoods." Gong Xue wondered: "there should be electronic eyes in that section of the road. Have you photographed them?"


    Mucher nodded: "yes, I just received the video. Those people in the picture did wear headgear and saw the whole process of your attack."


    "I didn''t expect you to go shopping in the supermarket. I didn''t find it after looking for the route often taken by taxis," Li Jun said


    "I''m sure those people withdrew without finding them. How can they stay there and wait for you to catch them?" Gong Xue sighed: "I''m also unlucky. Now I have to continue to lie in the hospital."


    Li Jun said, "we will send someone to protect you 24 hours a day, and it''s absolutely safe here."


    "Then I''ll leave my life to you. I don''t want to die yet."


    "I promise it won''t happen again."


    Seeing that several heavily armed soldiers were indeed standing outside the ward, Gong Xue was relieved.


    "By the way, general, who is that man today?"


    "You mean Yan Zong of the banquet boat?"


    "So he is a banquet boat." Gong Xue picked her eyebrows.


    After arranging Gong Xue, muche left. Today, not only mu Chengfeng but also Yanchi are asking about it. He wants to go back and explain the situation.


    At this time, the presidential palace is not calm.


    To be exact, the presidential palace is not so calm because of the arrival of master mu.


    As soon as muche and Yanchi Mu Chengfeng finished talking, Mo Feng came to report that master Mu came.


    When Mu Chengfeng and them rush over, old man Mu is "making friends" with Yanxiao.


    "... my Mu family has worked hard for the Yan family even if they have no credit. I think I was loyal and dedicated when Mu Zhengchun followed you, but now I see that my Mu family is about to lose their children and grandchildren. Please be considerate, sir."


    Yanxiao already knew that Mu Zhengchun forced Mu Chengfeng to cut meat. He was a little unhappy with Mu Zhengchun.


    In particular, I heard that Mu Zhengchun turned his face to Yanbei. Yanxiao wanted to settle accounts with the old guy. Or Yanbei stopped him. Yanxiao would have operated on Mu Zhengchun long ago. It''s not his turn to chirp and say some angry words here.


    "How can I be considerate?" Yan Xiao said faintly, "can you introduce a wife to your murcher? But I heard my little princess say, isn''t murcher having a good relationship with the girl of the Su family now?"


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he couldn''t complain about Yanbei in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that Yanbei was not in front of Yanxiao.


    Who doesn''t know that both the former president and the current president protect the girl? It''s also bad luck for the Mu family to marry such a daughter-in-law who can''t move or quit.


    Mu Zhengchun in Yanbei has temporarily given up his mind, but muche is determined not to mess around here.


    The doctor has long said that susiru can''t have a baby. Since mucher is interested in women now and wants to get married, who does she marry? How can you marry a hen who can''t lay eggs and go home?


    "Sir, that''s what I want to say about mucher." Mu Zhengchun couldn''t help crying. "You know I''m a man in my 70s and 80s. I don''t have a few years to live. My only wish is that whoever of the two sons will leave a legacy for the Mu family. But the girl of the Su family can''t marry!"


    When Mu Zhengchun said this, he meant to allude to Yanbei, and Yanxiao was unhappy.


    "Old mu, it''s better for the children to be satisfied with this kind of little children. You don''t think that girl Xiru is good, but mucher thinks it''s good. It''s not good for you to be an elder. You should let go appropriately."

 Chapter 386

    Let go properly?


    Master Mu almost vomited blood after hearing this. How can he let go?


    Raised three sons, one did not deal with him, one kept his words, obedient and filial, but died. Can he not be in a hurry?


    Mu Zhengchun feels that Yanxiao is standing and talking without backache. His own daughter-in-law is pregnant. No matter whether he has boys or girls, he can have them.


    What about Yanbei?


    The other two married with her had children, but she didn''t move at all.


    The key is that as a father, he can''t say that Mu Chengfeng has cut off his relationship with him, so mu Zhengchun doesn''t expect Mu Chengfeng anymore. Fortunately, now that muche has finally enlightened, susiru must not be allowed to enter the door.


    Mu Zhengchun originally wanted to throw out his old face and ask Yanxiao to introduce an object to muche. In this way, muche certainly dared not object.


    Who knows that Yanxiao didn''t take the move at all. Mu Zhengchun thought about it and wished he could slap his old face in the face.


    Yanxiao is Yanbei''s father, and Yanbei is obviously on the side of muche and susiru. What''s the use of asking Yanxiao?


    And looking at Yanxiao like this, I''m obviously dissatisfied with him. It''s strange to help him!


    "Your Excellency..." Mu Zhengchun''s hand trembled with a crutch. "I, I really have difficulties. We are both parents. Please think about it for me. I don''t dare to force the little princess, so I''m counting on muche. If he marries the daughter of the Su family, my Mu family will be finished..."


    Outside, muche and muchengfeng brothers both have ugly faces.


    Yan Chi patted Mu Chengfeng on the shoulder and said, "I''d better go to my study and sit for a while. I''ll give it to my father here."


    "Good." Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanchi also knows about Mu Chengfeng''s body. When Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei got married, Yanchi was worried, but he felt that if Mu Chengfeng hurt Beibei so much, he would have no regrets even if he had no children. After the big deal, he and Tan Xiao will have more children. They will not lose Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng.


    Now Tan Xiao is pregnant. Yanchi is naturally very happy. At the same time, he is also sad for Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng.


    "It''s August 15 again. How''s the Nangong side?" Yan Chi asked.


    Mu Chengfeng said: "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted him for some time. He should still be trying to find a way."


    "We should trust Dr. Nangong." Mucher said, "take the wind, don''t worry, you and Beibei are still young."


    Mu Feng: "


    In fact, he is not in a hurry, really not in a hurry, because he has always felt that he can''t have fertility. Just like Chen Liu and them, Chen Liu didn''t want to get married.


    But no matter how, he will not let go, absolutely not!


    Mu Zhengchun made a fuss in Yanxiao, but he stopped fighting and went home depressed.


    Mucher came back after dinner at the presidential palace. He had two drinks with Mu Chengfeng in the evening. He was a little drunk. Li Jun took him back.


    "General, your drinking capacity is too bad." Li Jun''s tone was a little disgusted.


    "Sad." Murcher said briefly.


    Li Jun thought that mucher had been trained late in the presidential palace because of the hyenas, so he wisely advised: "what''s so sad? The hyenas have been lurking for many years, and the previous presidents have not been able to eliminate them. How can we eliminate the hyenas in just a few months?"


    Mucher pushed Li Jun away. "I''m sorry for the wind."


    Er, Li Jun doesn''t know how to answer. What''s so sad about Marshal secretly? He married the most noble princess in the whole empire. He was a grand marshal who had the right to throw himself into the government and the opposition. He was young and promising. His marriage was perfect. It was so happy that people were jealous. Could he be sad?


    "General, don''t feel sorry for the marshal. You''d better feel sorry for yourself first. I heard that the old man is very angry today."


    Murcher smiled. How many days did he not get angry?


    "Go out and I''ll take a bath."


    Li Jun looked at him and worried, "general, can you do it?"


    Muncher closed his eyes and nodded.


    He is very tired, mainly because of his heart, riding the wind for mu and himself.


    Others may think the surname Mu is glorious, but only he and Mu Chengfeng know how much he wants to get rid of this surname.


    After taking off his clothes, the man in the mirror is strong and powerful.


    On his right arm, there was also a black and cyan word "Mu".


    If he cut off the word "Mu" on his arm, the old man would be angry to death, wouldn''t he?


    Muche sarcastically hooked his lips. Master Mu still doesn''t understand that the Mu family is not the Mu family in his heart. Now the Mu family is hundreds of times stronger than the Mu family he cares about.


    Stubborn!


    After a simple shower, mucher''s wine woke up for a few minutes. He wiped his hair and went back to the bedroom.


    Then his eyes sank!


    There is a man in bed, a woman, a naked woman.


    The woman was lying in his bed and looked at him with expectant and slightly shy eyes.


    Mucher''s wine woke up immediately, with a cold look: "who are you? Get out!"


    The woman quickly sat up and slid down the quilt. The body was very beautiful and attractive.


    "General, my name is Yuanyuan. The old man asked me to come here."


    "Get out!"


    "But general, the old man asked me to serve you." The girl named Yuanyuan looks like 20 years old, which is really the best age, whether it''s body or birth.


    Muche stood where he was and didn''t pass. He shouted, "Li Jun!"


    After a while, Li Jun pushed the door and came in. "General, you asked me to do..." Li Jun looked at the beautiful woman on the bed and was stunned: "... What are you doing?"


    "Get the people out. I''ll go to the study first and change all the things on the bed."


    Yuanyuan had already started to cry. He was so scared that he rolled down from the bed and was going to hold mucher''s leg.


    Mucher''s eyes were cold and he hurried away.


    Seeing the beauty crawling towards him, Li Jun only felt his nose hot, but said on his mouth, "don''t bother, there is someone in the general''s heart. Put on your clothes quickly. What does it look like?"


    "I don''t want to replace the person in the general''s heart. The old man just asked me to find a way to have a child. I, I just helped him have a child." Keep crying for your failure.


    Seeing that Meier still wanted to chase mucher, Li Jun finally couldn''t help but take his hand and hugged Meier''s waist.


    Ouch, it''s called a delicate, it''s called a fine, but thinking of Gong Xue, Li Jun quickly put away his thoughts, directly carried the man on his shoulder and left.


    The servant soon came in with new bedding. After a busy work, mucher came back from the study.


    I just feel tired.

 Chapter 387

    Just as muche slept, Li Jun came again.


    "General, I sent that away."


    Mucher didn''t ask him where he sent it, but he gave a sound. Li Jun was still waiting for his following words, when he saw that mucher had been lying down.


    "General, don''t you want to know where I sent Yuanyuan?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Jun had a thief smile on his face: "I sent him there."


    Mucher: "


    "I just pulled the tablecloth and sent it directly to the old man''s house."


    Murcher took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    The old man is in his 70s and 80s. Li Jun is doing evil!


    "Here''s the car. The key is in the drawer. Take it yourself." Murcher said faintly.


    Li Jun didn''t expect that he would really get a windfall. He was so excited, "general, did you really give me that SUV?"


    Muche has a car Li junhala for a long time, but the price is unbearable. He rubs muche''s driving from time to time.


    Mucher waved his hand impatiently, "get out."


    Li Jun hurried to open the drawer and took the car key, "general Xie."


    This night, mucher was worried about the old man''s body.


    When he got up the next day, master Mu looked very normal, that is, he glared at him when he saw him.


    Mucher looked at his nose and heart. "Father, I''m going to the Marshal''s house to discuss things with Chengfeng. I won''t have breakfast with you. I''ll go."


    "Bastards, hide from me!"


    Mucher pretended not to hear, and his long legs soon turned.


    Taking out his cell phone, mucher called susiru.


    Susiru is busy in the kitchen. Recently, she is more interested in cooking. She is ready to cook two pots of soup and send it to the Marshal''s house. She has one pot with Yanbei, one pot with mucher and one pot with Mu Chengfeng, which are suitable for women and men respectively.


    Just put the ingredients into the pot, the mobile phone rang, and the mood soared at the sight of the incoming call


    "Good morning, brother mu. Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, go to the Marshal''s house for dinner. Shiru, are you going to see Beibei today?" -


    "Go, I''m making soup. I''ll give it to you at noon." -


    "OK, see you at noon." -


    "See you at noon."


    Although it was just an ordinary conversation, it was quite happy for susiru.


    So murcher must like us? He wants to see us, doesn''t he?


    As a result, Tang MI, who was extremely bored that day, came with xiaoyualkyne and threatened to stay in Marshal''s house for a month.


    Tang MI has such a temperament that he has no friends. Recently, Mu Chengfeng paid close attention to Yanbei and easily forbade her to go out. Tang MI was bored to death and pestered Qi ran. The couple drove a nanny car and went back to their mother''s house with a lot of things.


    Mu Chengfeng was cold when he saw those people carrying piles of things to his home - it hasn''t been clean for a few days!


    Qi ran smiled: "marshal, just ignore us. I''ll try my best to let the big one and the small one stay away from Beibei."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yanbei screamed excitedly: "Oh, son, you have grown into a big guy and become more and more handsome!"


    Because he was too excited to see the fairy sword, Yanbei didn''t hold it all at once. Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were a little obscure.


    In fact, Qi ran came back with his wife and children after careful consideration. First, he didn''t want Mu Chengfeng to give up hope. Second, if Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei really have no children in the future, Yu alkyne is half of their son. Children should be raised from an early age before they kiss. Letting yualkyne come often can not only make Beibei happy, but also let them cultivate their feelings.


    It doesn''t matter how heavy it is.


    Yanbei is excited to hold yualkyne, but he can''t be happy.


    She knew that her son was coming, and he had bathed in it. His face was wiped with skin care products, and even the lip balm was not rubbed.


    Children are the same day by day. They change a lot when they don''t see them for a few days. Yanbei even felt that even if he had been looking at yualkyne, he could find his amazing changes.


    For example, when the little guy dreams and laughs, his mouth will make a sound similar to purring except crying, which makes Yanbei''s heart melt.


    His waist tightened, Yanbei''s body stiffened, and immediately said with a smile: "Mu Chengfeng, you see, Xiaoyu alkyne looks so good. They all say that his nephew looks like his uncle, and Xiaoyu alkyne looks more like his second brother."


    This time, her acting skills failed. Mu Chengfeng found her stiff.


    Mu Chengfeng felt a tingling pain in his heart.


    Qi ran also said: "at the full moon, this boy is still a bit like me. Now he is really more and more like his uncle."


    "Oh, after I became a son, I must be another demon." I can''t love Yanbei.


    Xiaoyualkyne vomited a bubble in the stroller. It''s very cute.


    Muche was also watching. He was so touched that he couldn''t help thinking of Mu Chengfeng when he was a child.


    He was very sorry that if he could have children in the wind, he and Beibei''s children must also be the favorite of heaven.


    After a while, Yu feiran and the night owl also came.


    Although yufeiran is not good at paying attention to it at ordinary times, he is also a super clean person. He is also very fond of yualkyne. Last time, Xiaoyu alkyne just changed his diaper and gave it to him. Unexpectedly, the boy just finished pulling and began to pee again. He directly peed all over yufeiran. Yufeiran was not angry, but also very happy. He praised Xiaoyu alkyne''s good urination.


    Yufeiran is an expert with children. It''s quite stylish to hold children.


    The little jade alkyne was dug out of the stroller, and the evil looking man in suits and shoes was held in his arms, which was not against him at all.


    The night owl couldn''t help but put it in his ear and whispered, "feiran, you look so sexy holding a child."


    Yu feiran looked at him nobly and coldly: "do you want to give birth to me?"


    Owl: "


    If you want to be born, you are born too, but the night owl doesn''t have the courage to say that. It''s not easy for the ancestor not to give him a cold face recently. He must be careful to coax him, so as not to break his surname.


    Yu feiran handed the child to Yanbei. "The boy is still in spirit. He can play for a while and put him in bed in half an hour. He likes to sleep in bed and doesn''t like the cradle."


    Yanbei Zhile: "our jade alkyne is the atmosphere. If we don''t sleep in the cradle, we won''t sleep in the cradle."


    Tang Mi chuckled: "this boy''s life is really good. I miss that year... Well, I can''t remember what happened when I was a child."


    Yu feiran turned around and gave her a fried chestnut. "Your life is bad? Do I lack your food or your clothes?"


    Tang Mi quickly betrayed himself: "I made a slip of the tongue, brother. You''re the best for me, okay?"


    "Even if you eat your son''s vinegar, the more you live, the more you go back."


    Tang Mi didn''t think so. He went to ask the owl, "what''s the matter? You didn''t serve my brother well? Should you make up for it?"


    The owl wanted to kill this woman.


    Can''t you wait on me? After finishing, I have to take care of the aftermath and take a bath. I serve comfortably and tuck it into the quilt. People stick to their pillows and go to sleep before I take a bath.


    At the same time, make complaints about owls.

 Chapter 388

    The lunch in Marshal''s mansion is very rich, and susiru''s soup has won unanimous praise.


    After lunch, everyone went back to their rooms for lunch break.


    Susiru didn''t take a nap. She made a pot of tea and took it to mucher''s room. This time mucher saw her come in and hooked her lips.


    "Why don''t you rest? I don''t have tea here."


    Susiru smiled coyly: "I just want to soak it for you."


    Well, that doesn''t seem right?


    However, mucher is an antique and doesn''t realize the ambiguity of "I just want to soak you".


    After pouring two cups of tea, susiru moved to mucher, sat on the small stool next to her, raised her small face and looked at him.


    Murcher''s heart moved and couldn''t help raising his hand.


    Some rough palms gently rubbed susiru''s cheek, and his eyes were gentle and inquisitive.


    Mucher doesn''t like talking. His eyes are enough for any woman to indulge in it.


    Susiru looked at him foolishly. She really couldn''t believe that one day this man would really like her.


    "Brother mu, do I look good?" Asked susiru, smiling sweetly.


    This girl is always very bold. She boldly convinced the old man mucher, but she was strongly attracted.


    "Good looking." Murcher said.


    The finger belly gently crossed susiru''s lips. He found that her face was so small and beautiful.


    Thinking that she was hurt by Mu Zheng but still lived bravely and happily, mucher felt really bad.


    He is a big man and can''t compare with a woman.


    Suxiru blinked: "good-looking, then you can see it more for a while."


    Muncher''s heart softened. "Shiru, why do you like me?" -


    "Because you''re worth it." -


    "You know, I used to..."


    "Don''t mention the past, I have a past." -


    "I''m much older than you." -


    "So what? Besides, older men know how to hurt people. Brother mu, you can hurt me in the future."


    Murcher sighed, "I''ve been looking for a reason to refuse you."


    Susiru smiled and said, "did you find it?"


    Murcher shook his head. "I can''t find it."


    "The more dumb she is, the better she finds her throat," she said


    Suciru was elated immediately, raised her little face and closed her eyes skillfully.


    Mucher chuckled and kissed softly.


    Because he was in someone else''s house, mucher was embarrassed to be too out of line and braked in time before he lost control.


    The two made out so much that mucher felt much better.


    He was ashamed. Although he was a little older than susiru, his bearing capacity was not as good as a little girl.


    "Xiru, I like your soup very much. If you have nothing to do in the future, cook more. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Susiru turned her eyes and deliberately asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Muncher couldn''t help touching her face again. "Silly girl, since you are my Muncher''s person from now on, that kind of thing will never happen again. In the future, you can make soup and play with Beibei. Don''t think about anything else. Leave it to me."


    Susiru still pretended to be stupid: "but I still don''t know anything else."


    "Of course..." murcher leaned over and pecked on her lips: "... Our business."


    Suciru smiled.


    About us, susiru smacked these words in her heart. That feeling was like eating honey.


    Mucher naturally won''t tell him what old man Mu did. He just wants his little girl to be good and don''t go through those bad things again.


    After that, there were more pictures of muche and Su Yucheng walking together.


    Although Sudong is bent on finding an excellent husband for susiru, mucher is naturally the best candidate when it comes to family background.


    After the concerted efforts of Su Xiru and Su Yucheng''s brothers and sisters, Su Dong has tacitly accepted the communication between Su Xiru and mucher.


    Su Dong is a very shrewd man. He knows that only when he really becomes a family with Mu Chengfeng, the power of the Su family will continue and the official career of Su Yucheng will go further and further.


    As for mu Zhengchun''s stubborn old man, let him solve it.


    It is said that Yuanyuan was already serving Mu Zhengchun.


    Master Mu has been in a happy mood recently, so he didn''t bother muche.


    On that day, master Mu came out in high spirits. He didn''t even have a crutch, followed by a new source.


    Li Jun''s eyes around Muncher were about to pop out, and he secretly said to my brother and mother, is the old man absolutely 70? Really... Old and strong.


    However, Mu Zhengchun is a soldier. His physical quality is much better than that of ordinary old people. Cough, does the old man want to have a baby by himself?


    Li Jun was half killed by his own thunder.


    Seeing Yuanyuan sitting down at Mu Zhengchun''s ready to have breakfast with them, mucher didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhengchun was probably embarrassed, and his old face was a little embarrassed: "Yuanyuan is a good child. It''s very attentive to take care of me. Don''t embarrass her in the future."


    "This is my father''s private affair." Murcher said faintly that Duran was terminally ill and could not survive this winter.


    Since the old man is not afraid of chilling his wife''s heart, it''s hard for him to say anything when he is a son.


    Just


    Muche gave Yuanyuan a cold look, then turned to Mu Zhengchun and said, "father, I want to get married."


    Mu Zhengchun was stunned for a moment, then remembered the woman he wanted to marry, and flatly denied: "no, the people of the Su family don''t deserve to enter the door of my Mu family. Unless I die, you won''t want to marry that woman."


    When the servant brought the milk, mucher picked it up and took a sip, then said, "in this case, I won''t let her into Mu''s door."


    Mu Zhengchun didn''t understand what he said. When he compromised, he said happily, "that''s right. As long as you are willing to get married, you can''t choose a woman in the imperial capital. Anyway, it''s better than marrying one who can''t lay eggs..."


    "I mean..." Mu Che coldly interrupted Mu Zhengchun''s words and suddenly got up: "... I also set up my own house and will no longer be surnamed mu."


    "..." master Mu was stunned.


    Yuanyuan is a smart woman. When she sees something wrong, she quickly advises mucher: "general, don''t talk angrily, the old man''s body..."


    "There''s no place for you to talk." Murcher said faintly.


    His voice was not sharp, but Yuanyuan was subconsciously scared to stand up, standing behind master Mu and lowering his head as before.


    Mucher has no interest in competing with women. He just disdains the behavior of some women.


    Master Mu was so angry that he hit the plate directly, and mucher turned sideways to avoid it.


    "Villains! You are all villains!"


    "Father, think about it. I''ll come back for dinner in the evening and listen to your answer."

 Chapter 389

    When muche returned home at night, he was stopped by the housekeeper at the gate and said that master Mu had an invitation.


    What he didn''t expect was that Mr. Mu actually got a table of wine and vegetables. Looking at this posture, he probably wanted to have a detailed discussion with Mr. muche?


    As soon as muche sat down, the housekeeper filled his glass.


    Master Mu raised his hand, "eat and say while eating."


    As a result, muche was half full and drank three or four cups of wine, but master Mu didn''t mean to speak.


    Mucher couldn''t help but take the initiative to mention the words, "father, I don''t know how you think about that."


    With that, mucher pinched his eye socket and felt a little tired.


    "I thought about it." Master Mu glanced at the housekeeper and the housekeeper bowed back.


    Murcher was wondering when he saw the housekeeper come in again and brought in a young woman with her head down.


    Mucher frowned and said nothing.


    Master Mu pointed to the girl: "take her and I''ll agree with you to marry susiru."


    Mucher: "


    Li Jun, who has been serving nearby, almost sprayed. I''m an old man. Do you still think it was when you were young? The daughter-in-law hasn''t married back yet, but she is stuffed in her son''s bed. In ancient times, the housewife was not as cruel as you.


    Master Mu said with disgust on his face, "since she can''t have children, I''ll find someone who can have children for you. As long as you have grandchildren, I don''t care about the rest."


    Mu Chujun''s face was dark and he got up: "father, it seems that we don''t need to talk. Since it''s like this... Like this..."


    Mr. Mu across the table suddenly turned around, together with the table, the post behind and the room.


    "General, what''s the matter with you?" Li Jun thought he had drunk too much and hurried up to help mucher.


    Muche firmly grasped Li Jun''s wrist and looked at master Mu fiercely. He didn''t dare to channel: "you... Drugged me!"


    "Ah?" Li Jun was startled and drugged? What medicine? Aphrodisiac?


    Li Jun''s eyes subconsciously looked down at mucher.


    Master Mu didn''t answer muche''s words, but winked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper stared at the young woman: "what are you doing? Haven''t you gone to serve the general?"


    The woman then raised her head, a pair of wonderful eyes, watery, oval face and cherry mouth.


    This woman''s appearance is really much more beautiful than that one, and Li Jun keeps his eyes on it.


    Mucher was shocked and his pupils shrank violently.


    "Hui... Aunt Hui?"


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "general, her name is hui''er. The old man spent a lot of effort to find it for you. Don''t worry, it''s still clean."


    Mucher looked at the woman closely, his mind full of another similar face.


    Hui''er? It must be a fake name.


    But, like, really like.


    Especially her timid appearance now, her grievance and tears, and her grinding teeth and forbearance.


    It turns out that there is more than one Hui aunt in the world, and there is also a hui''er.


    Mucher looked at hui''er and couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful woman who accompanied him through adolescence and grew up with her.


    "General?"


    The clever Li Jun immediately found something wrong. The general stared at the woman and lay in the slot. Doesn''t the general like susiru? Changed your mind so soon?


    "General, have you had an attack? Do you want your subordinates to take you away directly?" Li Jun is very worried about mucher''s loss today. This woman is not simple.


    The woman who called hui''er went over and held mucher''s arm, slightly lowered her head and said softly, "Archer, I''ll take you back to your room!"


    Mucher''s heart was tight again, like, too like, and her eyes dropped slightly, more like a slightly shy look.


    What''s more terrible is that her voice is also very similar. It''s soft and waxy. It''s very nice to hear.


    Mucher grabbed her by the chin and forced her to raise her head.


    A flash of panic and fear flashed across the woman''s eyes. She looked at mucher and saw that the other party''s eyes were cold and her delicate body could not help shaking.


    From this point of view, women are not.


    Just the same pitiful, the same pity.


    Mucher is really cruel to such a woman, but this does not mean that master Mu''s wish will come true.


    Mucher released the woman and gave Li Jun a look.


    Li junsec understood, held mucher and left, and said, "general, you scared me to death. I''m really afraid you''ll be captured."


    With a bang, old Mu smashed his glass and shouted, "housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper clapped his hands, and a dozen men in black suddenly rushed out of the room. Without waiting for mucher and Li Jun to react, they came and shot Li Jun and mucher, and put Li Jun aside to control.


    "Old man, you use strong ones?" Li Jun secretly said, is the old man crazy about his grandson?


    "Get out!" Mucher burst into drinking, but the tall man in black didn''t listen to him at all and directly carried him to his shoulder.


    Mucher had no strength at all, so he couldn''t stop the man in black at all.


    "Father, you''ll regret it!" Murcher said coldly.


    "General, you have to hold on, huh..." Li Jun''s mouth was stuffed with a paper towel.


    Mucher was thrown into his bed, and the woman named hui''er followed him in.


    Almost exhausted all his strength, muche leaned against the pillow.


    The woman stood by the bed and didn''t dare to move.


    "Get out!"


    "They say I look like the woman you love." Hui''er said, pinching the corner of her clothes.


    It''s strange. Just now, it was clear that he could think of aunt Hui''s face. In such a short time, mucher couldn''t remember it again.


    Her mind was full of the girl''s face.


    Only she would dare to disturb his heart and his life.


    "No, you don''t." Mucher pointed to the door: "get out!"


    At this point, muche was stunned. His hand seemed to have strength again. What''s going on?


    At this time, Yuanyuan came in carrying a tray with two bowls of soup on it.


    She handed one of the bowls of soup to hui''er and said with a smile, "the old man ordered it. Drink it."


    Hui''er didn''t doubt him, so she took it and drank it.


    Yuanyuan put another bowl at the head of the bed and said to mucher, "if the general can trust me, you can drink it. If you can''t trust me, you can''t drink it."


    Then Yuanyuan went out.


    Mucher looked at the bowl of ginseng soup and didn''t understand what Yuanyuan meant.


    Soon, a charming chant overflowed from hui''er''s lips, "um... Hot..."


    He began to take off his clothes.


    Yuanyuan drugged Huier? What the hell is going on?


    Hui''er''s cheeks gradually turned red, her eyes blurred, and she soon became unconscious.


    She quickly took off her clothes and climbed into bed.


    "Man... I... man..."


    As soon as he got into bed, mucher turned over.


    He got up so hard that he almost fell into the sofa next to him.

 Chapter 390

    Although mucher recovered a little strength, his action was still slow.


    She rubbed against the quilt again.


    She was fast, her snow-white body was straight, and her mouth kept making a sweet, greasy and tempting sound.


    Muncher thought of the bowl of ginseng soup and took it up and drank it.


    Before long, there was a loud bang in murcher''s yard. It was murcher who slammed the door.


    "General, don''t you thank me for helping you so much?" All of a sudden, they burst out from behind the rockery.


    Mucher really appreciated her bowl of ginseng soup and said, "what do you want?"


    Yuanyuan bit his lip and looked straight at mucher.


    "When the old man and I want to leave murcher, I don''t want to serve murcher, but I don''t want to be separated from her."


    This requirement is much more normal.


    Murcher nodded, "I promise you."


    "I want to leave now. If the old man knows that I broke his good deed, he will kill me."


    "Then I''ll walk you away."


    Li Jun was detained by the housekeeper. It''s not easy to let more people know. Muche had to drive himself and rush out of the door of Mu''s house with Yuanyuan.


    When master Mu got the news, he rushed to muche''s room. Hui''er was holding a guard who was about to cry and touching him.


    "Bastard, bastard!" Mu Zhengchun trembled with anger.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Cheng received a call from Mu Zhengchun, saying that Mu Che eloped with his daughter.


    The news startled Yanbei, "dry daughter? Is there any mystery in it?"


    Listing pretended to cough, "well, at the age of master mu, it must be hard to say that he has a little love, so fuck his daughter... Little ancestor, do you understand?"


    Yanbei: "..." what''s this with?


    Mu Chengfeng is also serious. He doesn''t care about Mu Zhengchun''s sons and daughters, but just thinks of Mu Che.


    Zhou Jin soon came to report: "marshal, no one answered general Mu''s mobile phone."


    "Needless to say, there must be an accident there, big brother. It''s terrible..." Yanbei pointed to Zhou Jin: "come on, call sister su."


    As a result, Su Xiru called before Zhou Jin called. Obviously, Mu Zhengchun also called Su Xiru and said the same thing.


    Susiru didn''t panic, but said quickly: "the old man played differently this time. What did he want to do? Stir up discord or ruin brother mu? It doesn''t matter to stir up discord. If there are bad rumors from the imperial capital, will brother Mu still be a man?"


    Luo lie rolled his eyes: "general Mu''s reputation seems to have never been better!"


    People who tell the truth always have to be beaten. Yanbei gave a hard look and hurriedly comforted susiru.


    "Sister Su is the wisest. You have to trust big brother. As long as you trust big brother, everything else is not a matter."


    Susiru said, "I''m just worried about brother Mu''s safety. Won''t he be locked up by the old man? Then I deliberately spread rumors that brother Mu ran away with someone."


    Or elope with Mu Zhengchun''s woman. If there is another rumor that Mu Che robbed his father''s woman, Mu Che really doesn''t have to mix up.


    Yanbei is also worried about this. Master Mu is a man who does everything for his purpose. No one is sure what he will do.


    I haven''t hung up yet. There''s news from Zhou Chao.


    "Marshal princess, I found someone to check the surveillance. General Mu did drive with a woman..." Zhou Chao dared not say the word "elopement", because Yanbei and suxiru talked and pressed hands-free, "... I''m afraid they are about to leave the imperial capital now. The old man didn''t call us until an hour after the incident."


    Obviously, Mu Zhengchun wants to be honest about the fact that he eloped with others. Tonight''s event may have been spread by him to a certain extent. It''s not necessary to wait until tomorrow. Muche will become the talk capital of everyone.


    "The old man is crazy!" Yanbei can''t believe Mu Zhengchun did such a thing. Isn''t Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che his sons except Mu Zheng?


    Since it''s not his son, why do they have to have sons?


    Susiru murmured, "in order to prevent me from marrying brother mu, master Mu really took great pains."


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "lock the car, send the plane out and bring people back to me immediately."


    The list didn''t dare to fool around, and snapped, "yes!"


    Yanbei was worried, "Mu Chengfeng, is there time?"


    Mu Chengfeng took her into his arms, grabbed her mobile phone and said to susiru: "as long as he appears at the cabinet meeting early tomorrow morning, all rumors will be broken. I''ll try my best."


    Without waiting for susiru to respond, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Mu Chengfeng was wearing a nightgown. Beiyan pulled his collar open and looked at his arm.


    The place where the word "Mu" was originally tattooed has already healed, but there is only a scar left.


    It''s a big piece. Yanbei feels distressed every time he sees it.


    But the annoying word "Mu" is really gone.


    "Mu Chengfeng, if we have..." Yanbei stopped in time.


    She wanted to say that if we have children, we must be the most enlightened parents.


    Because Xiaoyu alkyne came, Beiyan was inevitably full of children.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her and said, "what does baby want to say?"


    "I mean, if we..." Yanbei''s brain ran quickly and quickly found the seemingly perfect patch. "If we get old one day, we must be the most lovely old man and can''t be stubborn."


    "OK." Mu Chengfeng said.


    A patch is a patch. Mu Chengfeng naturally guessed it.


    "Don''t worry, baby. I''ll take care of the big brother. Will you go to bed first?"


    "I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry. I promise there will be no accident about brother and susiru."


    Yanbei hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck and spoiled: "then you take me back."


    Of course Mu Chengfeng would like to.


    The next morning, Beiyan woke up and Mu Chengfeng slept beside her.


    Seeing that she woke up, Mu Chengfeng quickly took the person into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s still early, baby. Go to sleep for a while. Brother is all right."


    Yanbei was not happy. "Mu Chengfeng, why are you so good?" Don''t disturb him and go back to sleep.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, closed his eyes and kissed Yanbei on the forehead


    Baby, as long as you are happy, I am willing to accept anyone!


    Mischievous sunshine shone in through the thick curtain. Once upon a time, Mu Chengfeng''s room was no longer dark.

 Chapter 391

    While they were still sleeping upstairs, susiru came early in the morning.


    Mucha had just taken a bath when she came.


    The man didn''t sleep all night, but he looked OK. Especially after taking a bath and shaving, he looked very energetic.


    He had changed his military uniform and was ready to go around the presidential palace after dinner. He just looked in the mirror and put on his hat. A burst of footsteps galloped to him, and then a pair of delicate arms tightly hugged his waist from behind.


    Murcher knew that he broke his promise and didn''t do what he said to susiru. Master Mu must have said something to the girl.


    Hey!


    "Shiru, I''m sorry to have wronged you again."


    "I''m not wronged. I''m wronged for you. If you don''t come back in time today, those people don''t know how to point out behind your back."


    Mucher didn''t expect that old man Mu was so excellent that he said he eloped with his father''s woman. Others must think he was a pervert, right?


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care." Mucher turned and was stunned to see susiru''s face.


    Susiru cried, tears on her face, but stubbornly bit her lips, "I care. You''re so good, but listen to what those people outside say about you?"


    Although she has 10000 dissatisfaction with Mu Zhengchun in her heart, susiru is not good at scolding master mu in front of Mu Che.


    Mucher pinched her face. "It doesn''t matter, my good, you know. Let''s go and eat."


    "Brother mu, are you hungry? Let''s go. Let''s not think so much."


    Mucher looked at the girl who was walking in front and holding her. He was very moved in his heart.


    Originally worried about his misunderstanding, but this wonderful man comforted himself in turn.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei slept late. Tang Mi didn''t get up with his son. Muche, susiru and rowlie had dinner.


    Xiao Jiu''s table is on the other side of the kitchen.


    Lister didn''t sleep all night like mucher, but the goods were untidy. He had snored in the living room just now. He was ready to eat, fill his stomach and go back to his room to sleep.


    "Boss mu, you and our Marshal won''t pick it up?" That''s what I wanted to ask last night.


    Mucher chuckled: "probably."


    Today''s cabinet meeting was not attended by people from the Ministry of defense. After mucher idly walked around the crowd, the expressions of those who were still in high spirits became wonderful one by one.


    "General mu, not you..."


    Mucher smiled faintly: "what''s the matter with me? Oh, my old man caused trouble to everyone last night. I don''t know what he said to you, but please don''t take it to heart. The old man is old and just... Lost his love and was stimulated. If there is any offense in his words, please don''t argue with him for the sake of Chengfeng and my face."


    The crowd: "¡°


    Someone''s brain hole is wide open. Murcher is fine. What''s the private run? And it''s rumored that muche is in love with the girl of the Su family. Recently, muche is close to Su Yucheng. It can''t be fake. What happened last night should be that old man Mu was hysterical himself. Don''t think about how old he is and recognize a dry daughter? Can a little girl with him be a bad old man who is about to go to the ground? It must be the little girl who ran away with some wild man. The old man was mad, and then the whole world said that his son had eloped with his woman.


    I don''t want to think about it. Which father can lose his son''s face like this?


    Not to mention whether there is such a thing. If there is such a thing in any family, isn''t the father hurry to find a way to cover up his unlucky son?


    Who wants to destroy his son like old man mu?


    So, Mr. Mu is probably crazy and talking nonsense at home.


    More than one person thinks so. Many people think so.


    Then everyone remembered the close relationship between muche and Mu Chengfeng, and they dared not take this matter to continue the current wine and food.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the old man to be so romantic when he was old. He was really old and strong." Someone began to make jokes.


    Others quickly joked, "general Mu should advise the old man well. Don''t toss when you are old. You can''t afford to toss. Your health is still important!"


    Mucher nodded: "what you said is that I''ve ordered it, and the old man will rest at home in the future. Please tell your parents when you go home that it''s inconvenient for my old man to go out to meet friends in the future. Please forgive me." -


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The old man''s health is the most important thing. When he is old, he has to take good care of himself at home." -


    "It''s easy to say. My old man is old, and it''s time to enjoy his happiness in peace." -


    "Yes, my old man said he wanted to go back to his hometown to grow vegetables. Now I think it''s a good idea."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, everyone was actively getting rid of the relationship with the old man at home.


    Mucher is very satisfied.


    He didn''t stay in the presidential palace much, and then he went straight home.


    Mucher went back with the soldiers.


    Master Mu was thinking about how to use the public opinion to force muche to obey. He saw the housekeeper running in panic, "no, master, the general is back."


    "What''s the matter with coming back as soon as he comes back? Anyway, now almost everyone knows that he has eloped with someone." Master Mu is cold.


    "But he took..."


    Before the housekeeper finished, mucher came in.


    "You still have the face to come back? Yuanyuan?"


    Mucher took off his military cap and handed it to Li Jun. he sat down on the sofa. After a while, he said, "I sent him away."


    "You bastard, here you are. You don''t want it. She serves me well. Why do you send her away?"


    Mucher glanced at the old man. "Can you still have children?"


    "What are you talking about? Yuanyuan is just responsible for making my bed and talking with me."


    Muche didn''t care whether Yuanyuan made the bed for the old man or went to bed with him. He said coldly, "father, since I will be in charge of the Mu family in the future, I will take over the Mu family from now on. You and your wife will continue to live in your yard. There''s nothing important in the future. I won''t disturb your rest."


    Master Mu was stunned. "Rebel, what do you mean?"


    Mucher glanced at the housekeeper and continued: "I''m not used to some people in this family. I won''t treat your old man badly. Since you''re used to these waiters, I''ll keep them for you, but they won''t be allowed to leave the yard in the future, otherwise they will be expelled."


    "Inverse son, you, you want to house arrest me?" Master mu can''t believe his ears. The three brothers of the Mu family are the most obedient and stable. Unexpectedly, now he dares to put himself under house arrest. Mu Zhengchun feels dizzy and shaky.

 Chapter 392

    Mucher''s action was swift and resolute. His people took over the courtyard and outside the courtyard soon. The servants at home were trembling and dared not go out.


    The bodyguards of master Mu and other things, but whenever the armed forces were completely disintegrated, no matter how master Mu jumped and scolded in the yard, Li Jun took people with guns and personally guarded outside master Mu''s yard.


    After cleaning up master Mu''s minions, mucher went to master Mu''s yard again.


    As soon as I got outside the door, a teacup flew over.


    Mucher avoided and the teacup broke.


    "Why don''t you shoot your biological father?" Master Mu stared and shouted.


    Muche didn''t seem to see his anger and said to himself, "father, why haven''t you found you wrong up to now? Why did Mu Zheng die? Why did Wan Xi die? Why didn''t Chengfeng want to come back? Why did our Mu family become like this? Didn''t you really think about why?"


    "Why? Isn''t it because Mu Chengfeng''s beast came back to revenge?"


    "..." it''s really useless to reason with the old man.


    "Father, whether you agree or not, I''ll marry Shiru. Also, from now on, you can spend your old age in this yard. In this way, it''s good for all of us."


    "You want to lock me up here, don''t you dare!"


    "No, I just want you to be quiet in your old age. I just don''t want you to end up... Annoying."


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he trembled: "how dare you say that about your biological father?"


    Muche bowed to Mu Zhengchun, "father, I''ll send a safe man for you to send. My son is busy recently. I''m sorry I can''t be filial around."


    "How can you say filial piety? Mucher, have your conscience been eaten by the dog? I''m your father, not your prisoner. I tell you, I don''t allow you to marry a su woman, don''t!"


    Muche had already left the yard. That afternoon, he sent a strong man who was a little lame but looked fierce into master Mu''s yard.


    No matter how old man Mu makes trouble, muche can''t hear it anyway, and the old man can''t get out.


    Li Jun breathed out, "general, I think our Mu family is finally quiet."


    Murcher said faintly, "don''t make mistakes. The doctor is ready at any time."


    "Yes, but I think the old man is in good health and won''t be dizzy."


    Mucher glanced at Li Jun and felt that the boy was also a little upset.


    Mu Che personally told Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng about the Mu family. Mu Chengfeng didn''t feel anything, as if the old man had nothing to do with him. Yanbei was very happy.


    "Elder brother, I support you. Although it''s said that it''s an elder, the elder should also look like an elder. It''s best to eat and drink and serve. Let the old man enjoy his old age. If he tosses around again, everyone can''t have a good life.


    Tang Mi knocked the melon seeds and said, "your old man just wants his grandson. You two give birth to one quickly to ensure that he will shut up immediately."


    Qi ran coughed, "mi''er, don''t eat too many melon seeds. It''s easy to get angry."


    "I''m not easy to get angry. When did you see me get angry?"


    Qi ran: "..." I''ve been pregnant for three years. I don''t blame her.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t say a word.


    That night, mucher invited susiru out to dinner. They were quite high-profile.


    In the middle of the night, susiru suddenly called and woke Yanbei up.


    "Beibei, brother Mu proposed to me. I promised. He said he would go to my house to see my father tomorrow."


    "That''s great." Yanbei jumped in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and was sincerely happy.


    Muche and susiru''s marriage is already planned, and everyone will no longer mention master mu. Muche told susiru''s father that he will decide his own marriage. His father is old, so he won''t bother him.


    On this side, muche and susiru began to plan to get married. On the other side, Tan laughed and was sent to the delivery room.


    Because of an accident in the production process, Tan Xiao finally gave birth to a seven pound son by cesarean section. Yanxiao and Yanchi were very happy and named yanyichen.


    Tan Xiao suffered from the crime of production. Yan Chi was distressed and couldn''t do it. He had been with her since he was pushed out of the delivery room.


    Yanbei accompanied Yanxiao to see his little nephew.


    The little Chen Chen opened a pair of dark eyes, and the little mouth moved, as if yawning, or just playing with her mouth open.


    At this time, babies can''t see people clearly. Their small appearance, not to mention how lovely, is a small group, which can almost turn people''s hearts.


    "Jade alkyne was born and went to bed after crying. Chen Chen is obviously an active guy. He saw it in sister Xiaoxiao''s stomach. He must be a handsome boy who can''t stop in the future." Yanbei is almost crazy about his little nephew. How can he be so cute? It''s a small ball with red skin. Two small hands keep moving in front of the chest.


    The son has a son, but the most distressed little daughter hasn''t been seen yet. Yanxiao is very moved in his heart.


    Mu Chengfeng was very depressed on the way back from Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu''s words echoed in his mind.


    "... mi Qingzi''s survival rate is still very low. It''s difficult for women to conceive. I''ve tried my best..."


    Mu Chengfeng was quite frustrated.


    He already knew about Tan Xiaosheng and didn''t dare to see Yanbei. Mingming was happy, but he deliberately restrained his face because he was afraid of suffering.


    He took out his cell phone, called the banquet boat and asked him to drink.


    This is the first time that Mu Chengfeng took the initiative to ask the banquet boat to drink, so the banquet boat was quite shocked after hanging up the phone.


    The two went to a bar where banquets and light boats often go. Mu Chengfeng ordered a lot of wine.


    The banquet boat looked at this posture and was stunned: "marshal, are you... What''s on your mind?"


    "I know you still have something in mind." Mu Chengfeng said bluntly.


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled, but did not deny it. "Marshal, don''t worry, no matter what I think in my heart, in short, in front of Beibei, I will always be her family."


    "I believe you." Mu Chengfeng raised his glass towards the banquet boat. They clinked their glasses and dried up. Mu Chengfeng said again, "I know you love Beibei no less than me, even more than me."


    The banquet boat is a little confused. I don''t know what Mu Chengfeng means.


    "Marshal, there is no need to mention these. I think if Beibei chooses me, you will be the same as me, because we both want her to be happy. As long as she is happy, she is the same around anyone."


    Mu Feng: "


    He wanted to laugh. Why did the banquet boat lose? It was because he was a gentleman and because he was shameless to take advantage of the wind.


    But she robbed someone, but she couldn''t give her complete happiness.


    The two men drank for a long time and didn''t talk much. They just drank and got drunk.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the drunken banquet boat and ordered to list, "go and take the baby to the Empire Hotel."

 Chapter 393

    Yanbei has never seen Mu Chengfeng get drunk. She knows that Mu Chengfeng seldom drinks, let alone gets drunk?


    Is he drunk or with the banquet boat?


    When are these two men so good?


    When I entered the room, there was no light in it. Yanbei originally wanted to turn on the light, but thought that Mu Chengfeng might have fallen asleep. He was afraid that the light would disturb his rest, so he didn''t turn on the light.


    However, in the room, he didn''t lose his fingers. Yanbei saw a man lying on the bed.


    "Really drunk?" Yanbei tutted.


    She went over and touched Mu Chengfeng''s forehead.


    At this touch, Beiyan was stunned.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    She turned around and slapped the lamp. Then she saw the people on the bed. Which is mu Chengfeng?


    "Canoe?" Yan BEIMENG is forced. Why is the boat in her room with Mu Chengfeng?


    But she didn''t think much. She thought it was Mu Chengfeng who let the banquet boat rest here, but mu Chengfeng?


    Yanbei looked at the banquet boat. His face was red and abnormal. He was obviously drunk.


    Seeing him sleeping heavily, Beiyan went to help him take off his shoes.


    He was still wearing a suit, so Beiyan wanted Zhou Jin to come in and help him take off his clothes so that he could be more comfortable.


    As soon as he got up, a low moan came from the banquet boat on the bed, "water... Water..."


    Drunk people are easy to be thirsty, and the banquet boat is also thirsty at the moment.


    Yanbei hurried to pour him a cup of warm water.


    "Really, why do you two drink so much wine?"


    Picked up the banquet boat, Yanbei fed him a large glass of water and couldn''t help nagging: "look, you''re still drinking like this in the future. Your body is your own. Isn''t it uncomfortable when you''re drunk?"


    "Uncomfortable." The banquet boat pinched his eye socket, as if he had returned to the time when Yanbei was still around. Occasionally, he was drunk and she knew that she was also nagging.


    So the banquet boat habitually said, "don''t drink in the future, Beibei, don''t worry."


    Yanbei chuckled. "You can recognize me when you''re drunk like this. President Yan, you''re a talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Light boat, are you awake? If you wake up, take off your clothes. You''ll rest here tonight. Don''t fool around with Mu Chengfeng in the future."


    The banquet boat listened to the familiar sound in her ear, as well as the familiar breath and temperature around her. Subconsciously, she grabbed her hand to the North


    ¡­


    "Marshal, do you really want to bring your little ancestor, your little ancestor..."


    Listing tried several times, but that sentence still couldn''t come out of his mouth.


    It was terrible and incredible. When Mu Chengfeng ordered him to send the banquet boat to his bed with Yanbei, lielie once thought his marshal was crazy.


    This meaning is too obvious. Marshal, this is to give the little ancestor to the banquet boat. How can this happen?


    Lielie can''t figure it out. These two people are just like one person. His Marshal loves Yanbei more than himself. At the beginning, his Marshal finally robbed his little ancestor from the banquet boat. Why now... Do you want to return it?


    In fact, listing also knows that Mu Chengfeng can''t live, but this kind of thing is not at all in Listing''s view.


    Can''t give birth. What''s the matter? It''s a big deal not to have children. Isn''t it good for the couple to have loved each other all their life?


    Therefore, for mu Chengfeng''s action today, he was not only shocked but also puzzled. He was so anxious that he wanted to hit the wall.


    "Marshal!" Listing looked at the man standing in front of the window and continued to drink. He was anxious and angry. "The little ancestor has gone in, but don''t you really go up and catch her? The banquet boat still thought of the little ancestor. You gave him that kind of thing, this, this... Marshal!"


    He jumped in a hurry.


    But he didn''t dare to move. Not only did he dare not move, Mu Chengfeng had ordered Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao not to let them close to the door, but only to guard from a distance.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know whether he heard the list or not. Most of the wine bottles on his mobile phone have gone anyway.


    It''s strange that he can''t get drunk tonight. The more he wants to get drunk, the more sober he gets.


    The moonlight tonight is not beautiful. There is a gray moon hanging in the sky. The moon is like a big cake without two bites. It''s almost fifteen.


    Then he took a big gulp of wine, and the wine ran hot down his throat into his stomach, with a list of noisy voices in his ears.


    "Marshal, don''t you think about Beibei? Aren''t you afraid of her blaming you?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s back froze.


    He seldom calls Yanbei''s nickname or honorific name in a proper way. Although he is a rough man, he just likes to call Yanbei''s little ancestor and be a grandson for that little girl, making her happy and happy.


    Besides, he knew that Yanbei was matching him with Xiaojiu. Naturally, his heart turned to Yanbei.


    Lovely women are always lovable. I can''t imagine what will happen in Yanbei tomorrow?


    Will you go crazy?


    If you can, Luo lie really wants to wake Mu Chengfeng with a punch.


    "Marshal, you must be wrong this time. You will make Beibei sad. She loves you so much. How can she care about the child?"


    "Marshal, you''ve always been wise and powerful. You can''t do this!"


    "Marshal, are you willing to let other men touch your woman?"


    "Do you really want your woman to have another man''s child?"


    "Are you still my respected Marshal? Marshal!"


    Mu Feng: "


    The wine bottle in his hand soon bottomed out, but mu Chengfeng''s mind became more and more sober.


    No matter what the list said, he didn''t seem to hear it.


    Upstairs, Yanbei obviously felt something wrong with the banquet boat.


    When she entered the door, she felt that the temperature of the banquet boat seemed abnormal. At that time, she thought it was because of drinking, but now even the eyes of the banquet boat were wrong.


    His eyes were red and he looked closely at Yanbei.


    "Canoe, are you okay?" Yanbei touched the forehead of the banquet boat again. It was very hot.


    Her other hand was tightly clenched by the banquet boat, and his palm was also very hot, which made her palm sweat.


    The banquet boat looked at him with burning eyes. He pinched his other hand in the palm and forced himself to be sober.


    He knew that something was wrong with him, and the desire in his body revived, shouting and galloping.


    What''s more, the person in front of him this time is not others, but Beibei, which he has always kept in mind.


    He held her hand tightly and dared not move, for fear that if he moved, he would be unable to control himself to do something irreparable.


    At the same time, he was quite shocked because he knew who gave the medicine.


    But he couldn''t believe it, so he looked at Yanbei and asked, "Beibei, why are you here?"


    "This is mu Chengfeng''s room with me. I heard you were drunk. I came to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be in the room, canoe. How do you feel?"

 Chapter 394

    The banquet boat shook his head vigorously. Drunk and drugged, he was about to collapse. Mu Chengfeng, what do you want to do? Are you crazy?


    Yanbei thought he was uncomfortable and said nervously, "you''re so hot. Are you sick? I''ll ask Zhou Jin to find a doctor for you."


    "No... yes!" The banquet boat took a deep breath and shook his head. Fortunately, he just pulled the quilt to block the changes of his body, otherwise he would have been ashamed by now.


    What to do? I can''t help it. No, I have to let Beibei leave.


    The banquet boat didn''t know. He almost crushed Yanbei''s hand.


    "Canoe, what''s the matter with you?" Yanbei endured the pain and the banquet boat was obviously patient.


    She looked at him with a worried face, dark eyes, white skin and ruddy lips. These usually banquet boats do not dare to think about it. They feel that even thinking about it is a blasphemy to the north.


    But now his North is right in front of him, right beside him


    In this way, the desire in the banquet boat is even more like the flood of the sluice gate, which can no longer be controlled.


    His blood was churning and surging all over his body, and the whole person seemed to explode immediately.


    "Beibei..." the banquet boat used up all its strength and suddenly pushed Yanbei, "... You go!"


    Yanbei was almost pushed down by him and was almost covered with fog.


    Although the banquet boat was full of wine, he didn''t look like drunk. His eyes were so red. It was really scary.


    "Qingzhou, what''s the matter with you? If you have any discomfort, you must say, no, I''ll call Zhou Jin in..."


    "No!" The banquet boat shouted, "you go, go..."


    His mind had begun to be confused. Seeing Yanbei standing there, slim and graceful, he couldn''t help but want to rush over and hug her.


    His reason told him no!


    But now his reason has collapsed, and the whole person is gradually controlled by drugs and desire.


    "Beibei... Don''t go..."


    The pupil of the banquet boat was not so focused, but Yanbei''s face was particularly clear in front of him.


    Facing that face, he said what he wanted to say most in his heart.


    "Don''t go... I want you, no... let go..."


    Yanbei was stunned in situ.


    The banquet boat suddenly rushed over and hugged her.


    Yanbei was startled. What happened to the light boat? It''s obviously not drunk?


    When the banquet boat is drunk, it is usually a big sleep. It won''t go crazy like this. What''s the matter?


    "Beibei... Go, go..."


    "Light boat, what''s the matter with you? Let go of me first. You''re hurting me. Let go..."


    "Don''t let go... Go... Go!"


    The banquet boat is just like crazy. He speaks flustered. Yanbei doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all.


    But


    They stick close together, so she can naturally feel any changes in the banquet boat.


    Yanbei was suddenly in his heart. When he came in just now, the boat was still drunk. Why did he become like this in a moment?


    This scene is obviously wrong. It''s obviously the same as those who were drugged with aphrodisiacs in the film.


    But it''s also wrong. The banquet boat is drinking with Mu Chengfeng. Who is so powerful that can give the banquet boat medicine under Mu Chengfeng''s eye?


    And this is also the Imperial Hotel, and this is also the special room for her and Mu Chengfeng


    Thinking of this, Yanbei was suddenly stunned.


    Special room, special room for himself and Mu Chengfeng. Why is the banquet boat here?


    Only mu Chengfeng has the room card in this room, and the banquet boat is drunk like that. In other words, Mu Chengfeng asked people to put the banquet boat in this room.


    Then he received a call from Mu Chengfeng, who was drunk, and rushed to the room. However, there was no drunk Mu Chengfeng in the room, but there was a banquet boat drugged.


    Guess who did it?


    Yanbei thought of Mu Chengfeng''s strange attitude towards the banquet boat recently, so is that damn smelly man going to give himself to the boat to sleep for a night?


    For the kids?


    After drawing a conclusion, Yanbei was almost furious.


    "Mu Chengfeng!" She shouted, "I''ll kill you!"


    How dare that man?


    Is he out of his mind to try to get her pregnant in this way?


    Who does he think she is? Who do you think of the canoe again?


    Asshole!


    Damn it!


    Yanbei picked up the ornament next to him and smashed it. With a bang, a valuable bottle broke at the door.


    But the banquet boat was completely out of his mind at the moment. Yanbei finally pushed him away and hurried away from him.


    The banquet boat began to pull his tie and suit


    He called Beibei in his mouth, and had begun to talk nonsense. What he said intermittently was what he had done with Yanbei before.


    Those things seem to have been engraved in his appreciation. Even now he doesn''t even know who he is, he can still count her as a treasure.


    "Beibei, don''t go... Don''t go..."


    Yanbei was very sad. "Qingzhou, don''t do this. I''m married. Hey, it''s Mu Chengfeng''s fault. I''ll definitely kill him, asshole!"


    The banquet boat didn''t listen to anything at the moment. All he knew was that he wanted to go north and North. He was eager to hold her tightly and kiss her.


    Naturally, this is not his intention. He has completely lost control.


    Mu Chengfeng and lielie downstairs also heard the bang, and lielie jumped: "marshal, Beibei will hate you, will!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    He loves Yanbei so much, how can he make her hate him?


    He loves her and doesn''t mind the child of the man she''s pregnant with. How can he make her hate her?


    No, actually he does!


    At the moment, his mind was full of two people upstairs, and the images he imagined pierced his heart like a sharp blade.


    He was very concerned. Now he wished he could go up and shoot the banquet boat.


    "Marshal, believe it or not, Beibei won''t even give you a white eye tomorrow. Maybe he''ll just run away with the banquet boat."


    "She dares!" Marshal Mu finally spoke, and lielie almost cried with joy.


    "What''s she afraid of? Marshal, don''t you understand Beibei''s temperament? If you dare to push her to another man, I can guarantee that she will definitely dare to run away with that man, so that you will never find her again."


    Luo lie looked at Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face and really wanted to take the place of Yanbei fan. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare, "Marshal, if you don''t go up again, Beibei will really become the woman of the banquet boat. From then on, you will call the husband of the banquet boat, gently celebrate under him and give him children. Anyway, they also have emotional foundation. They happen to be together again. You and me, red quilt waves, Wushan clouds and rain¡°


    Listing deliberately brought the topic to bed. Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face became more and more ugly.


    Yanbei is still trying to awaken the mind of the banquet boat, and the door is suddenly kicked open.


    She didn''t look back and didn''t intend to talk to the man.


    With a sudden tightening on the waist, the man has been held up by the waist.


    Yanbei was so angry that he didn''t look at him. He opened his mouth and bit someone hard on his shoulder.


    I haven''t let go for a long time.

 Chapter 395

    This stomatitis was very powerful, and directly bit Mu Chengfeng out of his blood.


    Mu Chengfeng was not afraid of pain, let alone uttered a word. His handsome face was so heavy that it could drip water.


    Yanbei bit him hard. Her mouth was full of bloody smell, and she didn''t let go. She felt that it was the blood flowing from her heart.


    This bastard!


    After being listed in the back, he saw his teeth sour. Knowing that his marshal was a stuffy gourd and couldn''t say sweet words, he hurriedly said, "Hey, little ancestor, be careful to knock your teeth."


    When Yanbei was tired, he let go. Without looking at Mu Chengfeng, he was about to jump down.


    Mu Chengfeng found her intention and hugged her tightly. Yanbei was so angry that he hit him. His small fist rained on the man''s chest, banging.


    "Hey, little ancestor, be careful of hand pain." I can''t list the dog legs. Xiao Jiu really wants to kick him.


    Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Xiao Jiu don''t know what happened. Only the list knows the inside story. Therefore, Xiao Jiu feels that Yanbei is angry with Mu Chengfeng, but they make trouble. Anyway, the marshal will spoil her and coax her. So in Xiao Jiu''s view, listing is pure abuse.


    Strangely, Mu Chengfeng didn''t abuse lielie or coax Yanbei with a soft voice. They entered the room and slammed the door.


    Yanbei is put on the bed by Mu Chengfeng. As soon as her feet stick to the ground, she jumps up. She moves very fast and wants to stay away from Mu Chengfeng.


    How dare Mu Chengfeng let her run out at this time? As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he took the man into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "You let go, let go!" Yanbei''s voice was very cold and he didn''t look at him.


    "Baby..."


    "Don''t call me, I''m not your baby, let go!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s arm was just like steel. Yanbei couldn''t shake half a minute because she was so angry that she scratched him.


    Unfortunately, her nails are short and can''t hurt anyone at all.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I don''t want to talk to you now. I don''t want to see you. Let go!"


    "Not loose!"


    "I count three, one..."


    "Baby, listen to me."


    "Two..."


    "I was wrong."


    "Three!"


    "OK, I''ll let go. Calm down first."


    As a result, as soon as his hand was released, Yanbei kicked under Mu Chengfeng.


    This foot was completely beyond Mu Chengfeng''s expectation. Severe pain hit. He subconsciously bent down, so he could only watch Yanbei run out quickly.


    "Little ancestor, how did you come out? Where''s the marshal?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" Yanbei roared with anger.


    The call was made by Luo lie. Yanbei took him as Mu Chengfeng''s partner.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go back to the presidential palace." Yanbei kept running away at his feet.


    Everyone was stunned. Xiao Jiu and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao had to keep up, while listing entered the room.


    When Mu Chengfeng saw someone coming in, he quickly stood up straight, and Jun''s face was taut: "where''s the north?"


    "She said she was going back to the presidential palace."


    Mu Feng: "


    "Marshal, don''t you chase?"


    Mu Chengfeng also wants to chase him, but Yanbei dares to give him a hard hand, which means he is really annoyed.


    But if you don''t chase


    "Prepare the car and go to the presidential palace."


    The little princess returned to her mother''s house in the middle of the night. All the people in the presidential palace were shocked.


    What''s the matter with the sleeping trough? I''ve never been back to my mother''s house in the middle of the night?


    Did the little princess quarrel with the marshal?


    Impossible. How could the marshal be willing to quarrel with the little princess?


    Mei Xiu was really shocked when she saw Yanbei. The little princess, who had always been optimistic and smiling, came back in anger. Without saying a word, she rushed upstairs and sternly ordered Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao to guard at the door in person. Mu Chengfeng must not be allowed in. If she dared to let Mu Chengfeng in, she would never follow them again.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao also looked at each other. For the first time, the little princess was so angry that no one dared to listen. The brothers hurried to be the door god.


    Then Mu Chengfeng came.


    "Sorry, marshal, the princess said, you are not allowed to enter." Zhou Jin hardened his head and said.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold, "say it again!"


    "Marshal!" Zhou Chao stuck his neck and said, "what did you do yourself? I know in my heart. The princess was angry and very angry. She said she didn''t want to see you."


    Mu Feng: "


    Good, good, baby people are becoming more and more arrogant.


    Although Mu Chengfeng wants to pinch Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao''s neck, he can''t help it. Yanbei attaches great importance to the two brothers and Xiao Jiu. If he dares to touch one of their hair now, Yanbei will definitely pull out his hair.


    When Yanbei returned to his room, he changed his clothes and went to bed. He was so angry that he didn''t want to take a bath.


    Mu Chengfeng thought he was pregnant with a canoe child! I don''t know how he came up with it!


    Because he was so angry, Yanbei couldn''t sleep at all. He tossed and turned in bed for a long time.


    Mei Xiu listened to the movement inside and whispered outside, "princess, the marshal hasn''t left yet."


    "Take the broom and beat me away."


    "Ah?"


    Mei Xiu forced her to plead for the marshal. As a result, without saying anything, the princess shouted to beat her away?


    It seems like a quarrel, and it''s serious.


    "But it''s late now..."


    "Let him go and tell him I don''t want to see him anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yanbei was so angry that his stomach hurt and wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry because he was too angry. He just wanted to bite the man and kill him!


    Downstairs, Mei xiuchao shook her head and wondered, "what''s the matter with the princess and the marshal? Isn''t it always good ahead?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Jiu was concise and comprehensive. Then he went upstairs to guard Yanbei.


    Mu Chengfeng is still standing outside, and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are determined not to let him.


    Seeing Mei show up, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao''s eyes immediately showed the light of hope.


    "Marshal, the princess said... Let you go..."


    Mei Xiu was really frightened by Mu Chengfeng''s cold face. Of course, she didn''t dare to really take a broom and beat the Grand Marshal away. With words, she disappeared at the speed of light.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao: "


    That night, Yanbei didn''t sleep well. Everyone in the princess hall didn''t sleep well. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao didn''t sleep all night because Mu Chengfeng stood outside all night.


    Yanxiao and Yanchi soon knew about the couple''s quarrel, but the two men didn''t take it to heart, because they thought that Mu Chengfeng loved Yanbei, and the quarrel was just a small interest between the couple.


    In the morning, Yanbei changed his clothes and went out. He saw a great God standing at the door.


    Yanbei still ignored, crossed Mu Chengfeng and left.


    Mu Chengfeng followed behind without saying a word, with a handsome face and super cold.


    I admit that this man can''t please and beg for mercy. Yanbei doesn''t care for his begging for mercy. Now she is really disappointed in Mu Chengfeng.


    I thought he knew her best in the world, but now... Yanbei really doesn''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 396

    Yanbei is such a temperament. She doesn''t want to talk when she is really angry, especially when she doesn''t want to talk to the person who makes her angry.


    I don''t even want to see this man.


    She suddenly ordered Xiao Jiu, "I''m going to have dinner with my father and ask irrelevant people to leave."


    Mu Feng: "


    Xiao Jiu was always used to obeying orders, so he went directly to Mu Chengfeng, "marshal, please leave."


    "Jiu''er..." Luo lie shook his head at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t listen at all. She saw that the marshal must have done something unforgivable and hurt the princess''s heart. Otherwise, how could the princess be so angry with such a good temper?


    Yanbei has gone far. Mu Chengfeng looks at her back and thinks that it''s lucky to wake up in time, otherwise the consequences... Must be worse.


    I''ll have to take advantage of the north wind, or I''ll have to persuade Marshal Luo to see you in the north for a while


    Of course not.


    Mu Chengfeng''s childhood was actually very happy. He didn''t know anything, so he didn''t have trouble.


    The only bad memory is that every time Mu Zhengchun leaves, his mother will be sad for a long time, and Mu Zhengchun never comforts women and leaves him and his mother aside.


    Only a few years old Mu Chengfeng knew that his father should comfort his mother when she was sad. Men should not make women cry or make women angry.


    Now, his own woman is angry. Even if she asks him to go away and doesn''t want to see him, he can''t leave his baby alone.


    He has to follow her all the time. Even if she is angry, he must be by her side.


    And it''s not hiding in the dark, so she can see it, so she can find someone when she wants to vent.


    Maybe it would be better for her to see him in her heart even if she was angry?


    So mu Chengfeng ignored Xiao Jiu and followed up without hesitation.


    Yanxiao is waiting for Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng to have dinner. Tan Xiao is in confinement. Yanchi has breakfast in his own palace. Yanxiao will go to Yanchi for lunch and dinner.


    "Why are you alone? What a quarrel?" Yan Xiao was stunned, and his face was unbelievable.


    No, his twenty-four filial piety good son-in-law actually made us Beibei angry. It''s a big deal.


    Yan Xiao immediately straightened his face and felt that he had finally found the feeling of being a father-in-law and finally had a chance to play.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter? Tell Dad that if Mu Chengfeng does something sorry for you, dad will break his dog leg. He can bully my Yanxiao baby daughter?"


    This didn''t make Yanbei laugh, and Yanbei didn''t want to laugh, but she and Mu Chengfeng really couldn''t say it.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I know."


    Seeing Yanbei''s expression, Yanxiao was cluttering in his heart. It seemed that there was something really wrong.


    "Beibei, it''s inevitable for the couple to quarrel, but don''t be too angry."


    "I understand, Dad. Just take care of your grandchildren. Don''t worry about me. I really know." Then Yanbei gritted his teeth angrily: "some people just don''t clean up. Dad, I''m not unreasonable and arrogant. Mu Chengfeng is really too much this time. You must stand on my side and cooperate with me and help me clean up him together."


    "What''s so serious?"


    Yanbei girl: "I can''t say."


    "Hey, you child." Yanxiao has no choice with this daughter.


    Mu Chengfeng''s figure shook outside the gate, and he was stopped.


    "Sorry, marshal, you can''t go in."


    It was Yanxiao who stopped Mu Chengfeng, who naturally listened to Yanbei.


    "It seems that we won''t have breakfast, marshal. Beibei is safe now. Let''s go to your Excellency the president and have some food first." Otherwise, how can you be a follower when you are hungry?


    When they arrived at Yanchi, they mixed breakfast. No matter how Yanchi asked, Mu Chengfeng didn''t open his mouth and asked the list, and the goods were loaded to death.


    "Forget it, you have a good idea. No matter what, you must discuss with Beibei. The girl is delicate and smart. You don''t have to be her opponent." Yan Chi smiled.


    Mu Chengfeng felt regretful at the moment. Beibei had told him many times that it didn''t matter if he didn''t have children. However, he was dead thinking and wanted to give Beibei a perfect life without regret.


    But if what happened last night really happened, and if Beibei was really pregnant with the child of the banquet boat, would there be no regrets in her life?


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng left room for what happened last night. If he really made up his mind to make Yanbei pregnant, he could also give Yanbei medicine, but he didn''t.


    Why not, because of the contradiction in my heart.


    Who is willing to give his beloved woman to another man to sleep?


    Mu Chengfeng feels that he has done the stupidest thing in his life and still can''t say it. If it is known, he will definitely become the funniest joke of the year.


    The goods listed suddenly realized that they seemed to be the key figure. Emma, won''t they be killed by the marshal?


    Just after dinner, someone reported: "marshal, the princess is out."


    Mu Chengfeng hurriedly followed.


    Yanbei went to see the banquet boat.


    Last night, when the boat woke up, it would definitely come back. She had to apologize to him.


    The banquet boat didn''t wake up yet. It was still asleep in the hospital hotel. Last night, it was drunk and drugged. Later, it was sent to the hospital. It couldn''t be tossed.


    When I woke up, the room was filled with the sweet smell of white rice porridge. The banquet boat subconsciously felt hungry and sat up laboriously.


    "Beibei? Why are you here?" The banquet boat didn''t think of last night for a while. When she saw Yanbei, she was very happy, but her face was very bad.


    Yanbei was sorry and distressed. It was all caused by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Canoe, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just drank with the marshal. I accidentally drank too much, and then..."


    The banquet boat said a meal and opened its eyes.


    When he was embarrassed, he knew he was going to die.


    "Qingzhou, I''m sorry about last night. I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t take it to heart..."


    What''s the matter with you? Don''t you tell me what''s the matter with Beiyan immediately


    How should Yanbei explain?


    Say Mu Chengfeng can''t live?


    Although he is still angry with Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei is reluctant to say that he is not good.


    Her banquet boat is in the eye. Why is the banquet boat willing to embarrass her?


    "I can''t say it doesn''t matter. I''m just worried about you."


    Although the banquet boat was full of questions, it didn''t get to the bottom. Mu Chengfeng was crazy about Yanbei, but now he pushed her to himself. There must be a problem.


    But no matter what the problem is, the banquet boat will not believe that there is a problem in the relationship between mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, so the problem must be something else.


    Since Beibei didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask.


    In order not to embarrass Yanbei, the banquet boat lied, "I can''t remember what I said and did last night. Beibei, I shouldn''t have scared you?"


    "No, no, canoe, you don''t blame him for doing that."


    "The marshal didn''t kill me again. What do I blame him for? He must have some difficulties!"


    Outside the door of the ward, Mu Chengfeng clubbed like a wooden stake and kept staring at the door inside.

 Chapter 397

    Listing looked at the dark and handsome face of his marshal and secretly gloated in his heart. Isn''t he going to give your baby to others? Now do you know you''re angry? You mean jealous?


    But it''s OK to have fun in your heart. Listing doesn''t have the courage to say it.


    It''s just that the little ancestor has been in here for almost an hour. Hey, is it too long?


    Thinking again, if it had been before, the marshal would have broken through the door. Now, he doesn''t even dare to say a word.


    In the room, Yanbei is still chatting with the banquet boat. She is very sorry for the banquet boat. If someone else did this, she would definitely break off the relationship with her. This is the boat.


    "Is he outside?"


    The banquet boat has got up and just washed. People look OK.


    Hearing him mention Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei''s expression suddenly cooled down, "no matter he, canoe, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go and have dinner."


    The banquet boat knows Yanbei''s temper. Now the little girl looks smiling and doesn''t know how to annoy Mu Chengfeng.


    After looking at the time, the banquet boat said, "this point is neither early nor late. It''s better to eat later. I''m not hungry."


    It''s true that you are not hungry, but the reason why the banquet boat is proposed is certainly not because you are not hungry.


    Isn''t he angry with the boat?


    Of course, he is angry, but he can''t be angry in front of Yanbei.


    Thinking of the baby raised in the palm of his hand, he endured the severe pain of heart tear and handed it to him personally. Now he even sent it back to him in this way. What does Mu Chengfeng think of Beibei? What did he think of the banquet boat?


    The banquet boat must have trouble with Mu Chengfeng, but he didn''t show it.


    Didn''t he want to give Beibei to him?


    Then let him hurry.


    Then they talked again. Yanbei was afraid that the banquet boat would be angry. Of course, he should try his best to accompany him.


    So they talked for another two hours.


    "Marshal, are you sure you don''t want to go in? It''s been three hours."


    Isn''t Mu Chengfeng in a hurry? He could hardly wait for a shell to blow up the damn ward.


    "Marshal, what did you say they were doing in there? It''s been three hours. Will the little ancestor be angry with President Yan..."


    He didn''t dare to say what was in his heart. Looking at Mu Chengfeng''s face, he felt that the marshal of his family probably wanted to kill people at the moment, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Mu Chengfeng stood there and didn''t move for three hours. He went to the bathroom twice. He was nervous and thought he had a problem with his kidney. Mu Chengfeng still stood there, staring straight at the door inside.


    After a while, the door finally opened, and the banquet boat and Yanbei finally came out.


    They are talking and laughing. The man is handsome and the woman is charming. As soon as they appear, they are a perfect picture.


    "Come out, marshal."


    Mu Feng: "


    He''s not blind. Do you want a reminder? Mu Chengfeng almost wanted to close the list.


    The banquet boat looked at the man outside the iron gate and was quite shocked. With Mu Chengfeng''s possessive desire for North and North, the man didn''t rush in.


    I''ve been standing for three hours!


    As if he hadn''t seen the man, Yanbei looked up at the banquet boat and asked, "what would you like to eat, boat? It''s my treat."


    "I drank wine last night and my stomach was a little uncomfortable. Have some porridge. I know a better porridge shop. I''ll take you there."


    "OK."


    Speaking, they came to the door.


    The banquet boat glanced at Mu Chengfeng and said coldly, "when did Marshal Mu become a gatekeeper? Why didn''t he come in?"


    Mu Chengfeng stretched his handsome face, looked at the banquet boat and Yanbei. There was a crack in his cold handsome face just now.


    "Baby, I..."


    Yanbei didn''t look at Mu Chengfeng either. He directly said to the banquet boat, "boat, let''s go. Don''t be hungry."


    Mu Chengfeng took a long step and blocked their way. "Baby, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Yanbei then turned to him: "who are you? Do I know you?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." pierced his heart.


    "Little ancestor, the marshal has been waiting here for a long time, so you..." although listing felt that it was a very difficult and comfortable thing to see his Marshal eat flat, and he deserved it, but seeing Mu Chengfeng like this, listing felt that Mu Chengfeng was very poor.


    Hey, to put it bluntly, all the reasons are because our Marshal loves his little ancestors too much!


    Yanbei''s anger obviously hasn''t subsided yet. He looks at Mu Chengfeng with a cold face, "get out of the way, don''t make me angry."


    "I protect you." Mu Chengfeng said that the imperial capital is not peaceful recently. He is really worried about Yanbei going out.


    Yanbei stopped looking at him and pulled up the hand of the banquet boat, "boat, let''s go, I''m hungry, and I didn''t eat breakfast."


    Hearing that Yanbei was hungry, Mu Chengfeng subconsciously made way.


    Baby angry, he can coax, but he must not be hungry.


    Seeing him get out of the way, Yanbei can''t describe the pain in his heart. This stupid man, stupid man, smelly man!


    Yan Qingzhou said that the store was not far from the imperial hospital. He also knew the taste of Yanbei. They ordered a table of delicious food.


    Just after ordering, a group of people in black entered the store.


    Mu Chengfeng took the lead, followed by Luo lie and others in civilian clothes. There were seven or eight men in this line, all over one meter eight, black from head to foot, majestic, which attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they entered the store.


    Quite high profile.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t come. He was afraid that it would affect Yanbei''s dinner. He took people to sit across their two tables.


    After listing the waiter, Mu Chengfeng also ordered a table of dishes. After listing them, it was found that they were all the favorite foods of his little ancestors.


    This meal Yanbei and the banquet boat ate for another two hours. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Yanbei kept laughing.


    In fact, Yanbei didn''t deliberately show it to Mu Chengfeng. She felt sorry for having more banquets, so she showed some warmth.


    And at this time, of course, she couldn''t take into account Mu Chengfeng''s mood, and her anger at him didn''t disappear at all.


    After dinner, the banquet boat once again said that he was really okay and not angry. Yanbei was relieved. After the two broke up, Yanbei returned to the presidential palace.


    When Yanbei''s car left, the banquet boat didn''t get on its own car immediately, but stood in place.


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng came out from the inside, and the two men met face to face again.


    The last time we met face-to-face, it was for Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng. This time, it was for Yanbei.


    "I''m disappointed in you." Yan Qingzhou said, and then he started directly, and a bang hit Mu Chengfeng directly in the face.


    Mu Chengfeng could avoid it naturally, but he didn''t. He took the punch.

 Chapter 398

    On the street, I saw a man in a suit directly punched a man who looked quite cold. Behind the man stood a row of bodyguards in black, but no one went up to protect the Lord.


    Those who wanted to protect the Lord naturally were only drunk by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Mr. Yan, show mercy." List said.


    This is the first time Mu Chengfeng has been beaten standing so honestly. Even if he was trained and beaten as a child, he will resist or run away.


    "Sorry." He said, in a rather cold voice.


    The banquet light boat punched and didn''t want to continue. He was also a man. Naturally, he could see Mu Chengfeng''s feelings for Beibei.


    "I accepted. I just want to know why." The banquet boat said.


    "I can''t have children." Mu Chengfeng said directly without hesitation for a second.


    "Marshal, how do you..."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the banquet boat and said, "I know Beibei likes children, but I can''t give them."


    The expression of the banquet boat was quite shocked.


    "How could this happen? Does Beibei know?"


    "I know." Mu Chengfeng felt a pain in his eyes. "I can''t have children for special reasons. After she knew it, she has been careful. She clearly likes children, but she doesn''t dare to get close to Tang MI and Tan Xiao''s children in front of me. I look very sad."


    "So you want to borrow it from me?"


    "I''m sorry. I really didn''t think about it this time."


    The banquet boat doesn''t know what to say. Can Mu Chengfeng not understand the consequences of doing so?


    He knows, but sometimes people, no matter how smart they are, will be stupid in the face of their lover and do something that makes them hate to strangle their wrists.


    Look at Mu Chengfeng''s expression. By now, he probably wants to hit the wall with regret.


    The banquet boat felt sorry for him if they wanted to scold him.


    "Marshal, I think you should have a good talk with Beibei about children. You can''t always avoid this problem because you feel guilty? And I believe Beibei will never care about it."


    "Thank you for your consideration. I''ll talk to her about it."


    Tut, if you get beaten and thank humanity, only your own Marshal can do this.


    I have been deeply touched these two days. This man must not do anything wrong. If he does something wrong, he will pay a price.


    The Marshal''s price is to be a grandson for a few days.


    The last time he offended Xiao Jiu, he wanted to be Xiao Jiu''s grandson. Xiao Jiu didn''t like it.


    Man!


    Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat also got a punch, then said a few words, and then returned to the presidential palace with a chill.


    Go back and continue to guard his baby.


    Yanbei is here with Tan Xiao now. Knowing that Yanbei is teasing the child and doesn''t want to see him, marshal Mu is also funny. He didn''t come to Tan Xiao to make trouble, but went to find Yanchi.


    "What happened? Now everyone is talking about your quarrel." Like everyone else, Tan Xiaohua was puzzled.


    Yanbei Baba looked at the pink baby and was surprised, "do you know? So fast?"


    "Can you be unhappy? Marshal Mu is a model husband in everyone''s eyes. Now this man has provoked his family Baobei to go back to his mother''s house. It''s not small." Sister Tan can''t laugh, but it seems that sister Tan can''t laugh? "


    "No."


    Mu Chengfeng''s failure to give birth to this matter is related to a man''s dignity. Yanbei doesn''t want to say it even if he is a family member.


    And it seems that Yanchi shouldn''t have told Tan Xiao, so she won''t say it.


    "Sister, you and my brother don''t worry about me. I''m fine. It''s just to air someone and let him reflect."


    Tan smiled and said, "yes, listen to you and let him reflect."


    Yanbei had dinner with Tan Xiaoyan Chi. Mu Chengfeng couldn''t get a meal here, so he went to find Yanxiao.


    Yanxiao is also interesting. He knows that Mu Chengfeng can''t get food here, so he didn''t come here at night. Instead, he sent someone to invite Mu Chengfeng to have dinner with him.


    Then, the Grand Marshal, who can''t eat the mixed face meal, who believes it?


    It''s a shame for him to follow Mu Chengfeng around.


    The so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Everyone who should know about Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng''s quarrel will know it in one day. Everyone is strange


    Marshal mu, who couldn''t hold his wife in his mouth, actually made the little princess angry. Hey, it''s said that marshal Mu is not allowed to enter at the door where the little princess goes


    It is said that marshal Mu has been waiting outside the little princess''s door for forgiveness. The little princess is stunned and doesn''t even look at it


    Marshal Mu is so affectionate. What a good man. The little princess is so capricious


    It''s called being spoiled and arrogant. Relying on his brother as the president, he doesn''t even pay attention to a good man like Marshal mu. He doesn''t know how to cherish it at all. Damn it.


    It was said that the taste changed, and then it became Yanbei, relying on Mu Chengfeng''s favor, playing temper, capricious, not considerate to men, and so on


    Yanbei jumped with anger when he received Tang Mi''s call. He didn''t want to say a word. Then he told meI Xiu to watch the door and resolutely forbid someone to enter the house.


    Of course, mucher also heard that some people came to him to inquire about the news.


    There are many people who are looking forward to Mu Chengfeng breaking up with Yanbei and taking the opportunity to do something.


    Muche didn''t believe what would happen to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. But when he got home, someone reported to him that the old man had an invitation.


    Master Mu invited me. At this time, mucher''s eyebrows twisted.


    Sure enough, as soon as muche entered, master Mu asked with burning eyes, "I heard that the girl quarreled with the third man?"


    Mucher''s face remained unchanged: "father, how do you know?"


    "You don''t care how I know, you just say yes or no."


    "No, it''s all rumors. It''s a good relationship between the wind and the north."


    The quarrel between the two is more settled.


    "Good, good." Master Mu is still laughing, "I said that the girl is not suitable for our third child. It''s good to divide, and then let the third child marry another one quickly so that he can have a baby early."


    Murcher said calmly, "father, who''s the third?" He wanted to ask this just now, but it''s always difficult to confront the old man. After all, the other party is an elder.


    It''s just that master Mu obviously let muche down again. He can even say such words.


    With a thump, master Mu knocked hard on the tea table in front of him with his crutch: "who do you think is the third? Even if he cut off the Mu character, my blood still flows in his body. He wants to deny me unless he gives me back his life."


    After listening, murcher turned and left without expression.


    "Tell me to go down. Whoever dares to spread news in the yard without permission will be driven out of the Mu family."


    Knowing that the general was angry again, Li Jun hurriedly said, "my subordinates, I''ll order it now."


    "Villain!" Master Mu is still behind, shouting reluctantly.

 Chapter 399

    I didn''t sleep last night. Yanbei went to bed after taking a bath.


    "Princess, the marshal is still outside. The weather forecast says it will rain tonight." Mei Xiu couldn''t bear it.


    "Rain?" Yanbei was surprised, but only for a moment, and then hummed, "it rains when it rains. It doesn''t matter to me if he wants to get wet."


    Mei Xiu helped her make the bed and stopped talking.


    They, outsiders, should not get involved in the affairs of the young couple, and when they see the little princess like this, they don''t know how to be nervous, marshal.


    Thinking so, Meixiu has helped Yanbei make the bed quickly, and softly asked for instructions: "I asked someone to warm the milk. Why don''t the princess drink a cup and go to bed."


    Yanbei shook his head, "no, you go down and have a rest. Let Xiao Jiu and them all have a rest."


    "Yes." Before leaving, Meixiu left the floor lights according to Yanbei''s preferences, and all the other lights were turned off.


    The light in the room darkened. It was very sleepy, but Yanbei couldn''t sleep.


    Will it really rain?


    She took out her mobile phone and turned over the weather forecast. Sure enough, she said there would be heavy rain tonight. It''s autumn. It''s raining and cooling


    After looking at the super luxurious big bed, Yanbei turned out of the room and went to a guest room opposite.


    She didn''t turn on the light.


    You can see the door from the guest room.


    Quietly opened the curtains, and there were several tall men standing outside the gate.


    Listing is almost collapsed and sleepy. I feel that being a follower is more tiring than a gun fight.


    But he didn''t have the guts to ask Mu Chengfeng for a rest. It was really miserable.


    On this day, Mu Chengfeng and Luo lie skipped the shift and "didn''t do the right thing". Qi ran became a dog. After finishing his work, he didn''t even return home and directly found the Princess Palace again.


    Qi ran was also confused, but vaguely guessed that it was related to the child. "Marshal, what''s going on? Otherwise, I''ll go in and talk to Beibei?"


    "She has rested." Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, which means no need.


    "Then you..." can''t you stand here for another night?


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Luo lie, "you all go to have a rest. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ah ha ha, I''m not tired." "Marshal, it''s bound to rain tonight. When the little ancestor sees you in the rain, she must be soft hearted. It''s all played on TV. If you get caught in the rain, you''ll get sick and burn. The little ancestor promises to shed tears."


    Qi ran: "..." do you have a fever when you get caught in the rain? Have you ever seen the marshal so delicate?


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "get out!"


    Listing wanted to say more, but Qi ran stared at him.


    Qi ran said, "then I''ll go in with ah lie."


    In fact, lielie didn''t want to go in with Qi ran. At this time, he was afraid of Qi ran and questioned him.


    "Well, marshal, I''d better accompany you."


    Qi ran looked at him, "ah lie..."


    Listing counselled again, afraid of Mu Chengfeng and, of course, Qi ran. Those who fight with force can''t play with their brains.


    Outside Qi Ran''s door, several people in black accompanied Mu Chengfeng. Qi ran hasn''t eaten yet and asked the kitchen to get some food.


    "Eat?" Qi ran glanced at the list.


    "Brother ran." "Don''t ask me anything. You can''t say anything about it. The marshal has to peel my skin off."


    "So serious?"


    "Ten thousand times more serious than you think!" In order to make his words sound more convincing, he stared hard and looked silly.


    Qi ran was a little puzzled at his appearance. Listing didn''t look like lying. "I''ll just ask a question about children?"


    He nodded.


    Qi ran understood that the marshal must have done something to make Beibei angry.


    Last night, the marshal seemed to drink more and more in a boat, so


    Qi ran stared at the list incredulously, staring the list so coldly at the back of his neck, "don''t stare at me, I won''t say if you stare at me."


    Just Qi Ran''s brain, do you still use listing?


    Originally Qi ran wanted to try to persuade Yanbei, but he couldn''t open his mouth now. Let alone Yanbei, Qi ran thought it was incredible.


    Upstairs, Yanbei is still watching Mu Chengfeng behind the curtain.


    The day she spent with Mu Chengfeng was the happiest day she had ever lived. She was really carefree and was spoiled by the man in the palm of his hand. Is such a life what all women want?


    It is because of love that the man has lost his principles.


    If she really has something to do with the boat, what face does she have to stay with him? What face do you have to face the boat?


    Yanbei''s delicate eyebrows twisted, glared at the man outside, and turned back to the bedroom to sleep.


    The wind began to blow. Listening to the wind outside, Yanbei''s eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    It''s really raining tonight, and it''s thunder.


    The thunder was loud and crackled, as if the sky had been torn apart.


    "Mu Chengfeng!" Yanbei was so frightened that he sat up directly. There was constant thunder outside, the wind was strong, and the heavy rain made the windows crackle.


    Yanbei quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. He ran to the window barefoot and opened the curtain. There was lightning and thunder outside and it rained heavily.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." isn''t that bastard still standing outside?


    As soon as the idea passed, a steaming chest was pasted on his back, and someone''s voice sounded in his ear: "baby, I''m here."


    Yanbei ho turned around. The man behind him was wearing a bath towel around his waist. His hair was wet and seemed to be steaming. It was obvious that he had just come out of the bathroom.


    "When did you come in?"


    The man was not in the rain below. Yanbei''s heart fell back into his stomach, but his small face stretched again.


    "Before it rains." Mu Chengfeng looked into her eyes. "I''m afraid I''ll get gonorrhea. You''re distressed."


    "Who loves you? I only love the boat."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes sank.


    Yan Bei, who is unscrupulous, thinks it''s boring. What''s the matter with the boat?


    "You go out, I want to rest." Yanbei staggers his eyes and drives people away.


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice softened a little: "baby, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Yanbei moved his sight back again and raised his head. His sight was chilly. It was hard to provoke.


    Mu Chengfeng can take the strongest soldier in the world and beat the most powerful man down, but there is no way to take the little girl in front of him.


    "I''m more important than children." Mu Chengfeng said that he accurately grasped the key points.


    Yan Bei snorted, "sleep in separate rooms and go out."


    This is not to drive him out.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the big bed and wanted to roll up with his baby.


    Unfortunately, I dare not.


    "You sleep, I sleep here." Mu Chengfeng pointed to the sofa.


    The sofa is four meters long. Yanbei knows that he is not afraid of cold, so he doesn''t care about him and goes to bed by himself.

 Chapter 400

    I don''t know if it''s because Mu Chengfeng is in this room. I slept well in the middle of the night after Yanbei.


    The rainy night was very quiet. Yanbei shrank into the quilt, wrapped himself tightly and slept heavily.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t seem to be sleepy. He stood in front of her bed for a long time. There was no thunder and the wind was low. He raised the temperature of the air conditioner a little, and then he lay down on the sofa.


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t worry about Yanbei at all. He won''t forgive him. He didn''t break in forcibly because he didn''t feel ashamed to see Yanbei.


    But when I think about it, I can only look at it. I can''t hold it or touch it. His heart hurts when I think about it.


    Knowing that Yanbei was asleep, Mu Chengfeng got up from the sofa again and gently climbed into Yanbei''s bed.


    Feeling that the mattress around him was sinking, Yanbei habitually turned around, facing Mu Chengfeng, stretched out his hand and touched it.


    Mu Chengfeng rushed close to him, and she habitually got into his arms. Her little face rubbed against his chest. Without opening her eyes, she fell asleep again.


    Mu Chengfeng only felt that his heart was about to melt, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook.


    Why would you want to give such a baby to another man?


    Mu Chengfeng, you must be crazy!


    With a kiss on Yanbei''s forehead, Mu Chengfeng also closed his eyes.


    Yanbei slept until dawn. The satisfaction of enough sleep made her stretch in the quilt.


    He looked up and saw that Mu Chengfeng was still on the sofa and should not have woken up.


    Knowing that he slept lightly, Yanbei didn''t get up immediately, but propped his head and looked at the people on the sofa.


    The man on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes.


    His face was facing Yanbei, so Yanbei was caught by him.


    "Good morning, baby."


    "Hum!" Yanbei was a little angry. He jumped down and ran to open the window.


    The rainy city is much cleaner, and the humid air is refreshing, except for the voice of someone behind.


    "Baby, put on your shoes. It''s cold on the ground."


    Mu Chengfeng followed behind, holding his shoes in his hand.


    The ground is covered with thick carpet. How can it be cold?


    "Don''t deliberately look for a chance to talk to me. I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her: "baby, it''s 14 tomorrow."


    Yanbei was stunned. Time passed so fast that it was almost in a flash. This was the third August 15 that he and Mu Cheng had had a good demeanor.


    Thinking of that day, there were bursts of pain in Yanbei''s heart.


    In front of life, everything seems unimportant, but it''s really hateful for this man to mention 15 at this time.


    Yanbei ignored him and went downstairs for dinner after washing. She was going to find Nangong Yu a few days ago. She has to go today.


    They ate breakfast in silence, and the others didn''t dare to speak. They were very uncomfortable, so they flirted with Xiao Jiu.


    "Jiu''er, I haven''t spoken to my uncle for several days. I''m still angry?"


    Xiao Jiu: "


    "Have you recovered from the injury? You should have a rest for a while. Why should women be so capable? There are our men."


    Xiao Jiu said expressionless, "women can''t do it. Can you be trusted by men?"


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei looked at each other. Xiao Jiu meant to curse the locust.


    Luo lie was also stunned for a while. According to his IQ, Xiao Jiu was really insinuating. The girl can be brave when she followed the princess for a while.


    However, it remains to be seen whether the list is reliable or not. In fact, everyone knows whether others are reliable or not.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Xiao Jiu, who stood more straight behind Yanbei.


    Yanbei feels that the girl is becoming more and more lovely and defends herself against injustice.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng was recruited away by Yanchi. Yanbei went to Nangong Yu under the protection of Xiaojiu and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    Nangong Yu lost a lot of weight, and Yanbei was very worried about his body.


    He didn''t care, "forced by the marshal, I''ll give myself a holiday after these days. The princess doesn''t have to worry." Then he stepped back.


    Mei Xiu likes incense. Yanbei has a faint fragrance on her clothes in the princess hall.


    Yanbei asked about Mu Chengfeng''s physical condition again. Nangong Yu said he had been staring at it. If there was no accident, he would survive this year, stabilize next year, and there should be no problem in the future.


    This result is very gratifying, but Yanbei is not happy at the thought of the recent cold war between the two because of the child.


    Nangong Yu, the guy with high IQ and low EQ, saw Yanbei depressed and said, "Marshal mi Qingzi has a low survival rate. I''ve tried my best. Don''t force me. It''s useless. Even if Marshal wants my life, I''m the same."


    Yanbei was surprised. "Is mu Chengfeng forcing you to find a way to treat his infertility?"


    Nangong Yu''s eyes behind the lens stayed for a moment, and then he knew that he might have said something wrong.


    However, since he had already said it, and Nangong Yu didn''t think it was a big deal, he was lucky to shake Mu Chengfeng up.


    "It''s not forced. It''s also one of my jobs to treat Marshal''s infertility in recent one year. After all, his disease is different from ordinary spermatozoa. Ordinary andrologists can''t see it."


    Yanbei was at a loss. She didn''t know about it all the time, so was it Mu Chengfeng''s helpless move after trying many times?


    He wants to give her a child, even if the child is not his.


    To put it another way, this man is really... Stupid.


    What a stupid man!


    Yanbei went back to the presidential palace. Mei Xiu said that Mu Chengfeng was taken out by Yanchi. I don''t know what he did. Lielie and Qi ran followed him.


    Yanbei had to go to see Tan Xiao. Xiaotuanzi was sleeping. Tan Xiao was watching xiaotuanzi sleep.


    Because he was thinking about things, Yanbei couldn''t stay in the presidential palace. After lunch, he took people back to yuanshuai''s house.


    Tang Mi called to know that she had gone home, and scolded her on the phone. "The couple quarreled and had to be coaxed by a man to go back. What''s the matter with you running back?"


    Yanbei is also asking himself, yes, what''s going on?


    I was very angry, but I was not angry after I came back from Nangong Yu.


    She didn''t remember what happened in the past four years. I don''t know why there was always an awkward white figure in front of her these two days.


    When she opened the door, the sun shone on the man. Although she was covered with blood, she was not afraid of him at all.


    That face was young and pale because of the blood loss, but it didn''t affect his handsome. It was completely different from the cold and ruthless after many years.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng have long been divorced from the shackles of reality. Only they can trap them.


    I felt really comfortable when I got home. Yanbei haoha took a bath and took a nap. After getting up, I drew in the studio while waiting for mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t come back that night. Until the next afternoon, Luo lie and Qi ran sent Mu Chengfeng back to the secret room of Marshal''s house.

 Chapter 401

    "I didn''t take inhibitors. I''m in a normal coma at this time." Nangong Yu patted Mu Chengfeng on his arm and stabbed him. "This time, the marshal should be able to keep awake. If so, my research over the years will not be in vain."


    "If Mu Chengfeng keeps sober this time, won''t he have to suffer any more?" Yanbei watched Nangong Yu slowly push the inhibitor into Mu Chengfeng''s body and said nervously.


    "Yes." Nangong Yu''s answer was quite affirmative and gave Yanbei a reassurance.


    Qi ran wiped his face, "Beibei, don''t worry, the marshal is all right."


    Yanbei was happy and wanted to cry. He rushed over and grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand. "Mu Chengfeng, do you hear me? You won''t have to suffer any more in the future. We''ll be fine in the future. With you with me, I''ll be satisfied all my life."


    Mu Chengfeng was in a coma for a long time and didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Yanbei was worried, but Nangong Yu said it was normal. Yanbei touched Mu Chengfeng''s forehead and found that his temperature was not as high as before, but a little high. Knead his muscles. At this time last year, his muscles were like stones. This year, they felt very strong, which reassured Yanbei a lot.


    Mu Chengfeng woke up and saw Yanbei next to him at the first sight. He opened his mouth, "baby..."


    Yanbei''s tears could no longer be controlled and came out at once.


    Before this time, Mu Chengfeng was like a beast out of control. This year, he actually recognized him.


    Yanbei rushed up and hugged his neck tightly. He couldn''t stop crying, "you bastard, you just deliberately chose to do bad things before this, so that I can''t help but forgive you, can''t you?"


    Mu Chengfeng smiled bitterly. He seemed very uncomfortable. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Yanbei quickly grabbed his hand, "OK, OK, I forgive you, but you have to promise me to throw away all the messy ideas in your mind and don''t have another time."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded mechanically and clenched his teeth, as if he wanted to stay awake all the time.


    Yanbei stared at him closely, "Mu Chengfeng, you must hold on, you must hold on. Nangong said that as long as you stay awake today, you won''t have to suffer this crime again."


    "I..." Mu Chengfeng stared, his forehead blue veins exposed, "I know!"


    He has been discussing his condition with Nangong Yu and actively cooperating. He just wants to recover early so that his baby won''t be so frightened every year.


    Outside, Qi ran and Luo lie want to go in, but they are stopped by Nangong Yu and Linsen.


    "It''s useless for you two to go in. Can you be a light bulb?" Linsen tutted. He''s still a poor single dog. He doesn''t want to be abused.


    Qi ran and Luo lie can''t get in.


    Nangong Yu said, "I haven''t died before, and now I can''t die."


    The list pointed to the guide Gong Yu and didn''t speak.


    Nangong Yu looked at the data he recorded and said, "the situation is good. With the princess, the marshal must be reluctant to get out of control."


    Mu Chengfeng''s situation is really much better than last year. He can hear Yanbei, look at her all the time and respond occasionally.


    Yanbei held his hand tightly, talked with him and kissed him until Nangong Yu injected medicine to Mu Chengfeng for the second time. Mu Chengfeng''s still kept his mind.


    "You have to give him a break, or he''ll collapse." Nangong Yu said.


    With the intake of medicine, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes closed slowly. Yanbei tightened his hand and said softly, "husband, I will accompany you."


    She seldom calls her husband. She always thinks that Mu Chengfeng is more friendly, but if she calls her husband once in a while, the man will be happy for a long time.


    This is welfare. He must be rewarded at this time.


    Mu Chengfeng soon fell asleep, and Yanbei was hungry.


    It''s already dark outside. It''s been a day like this. As long as Mu Chengfeng gets through tonight, he won''t have to suffer any more.


    Nangong Yu invited Yanbei out. Now he took advantage of Mu Chengfeng''s lethargy and checked Mu Chengfeng there. He also had to dispense medicine and infusion.


    Outside, Qi ran asked Zhou Chao to send dinner. Yanbei was happy and had a wrong appetite. He fed himself and was ready to accompany him in the evening.


    At midnight, Mu Chengfeng woke up.


    When he woke up this time, he was a little irritable, shortness of breath, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Yanbei knew that it was the most critical time now. As long as Mu Chengfeng survived for an hour or two, Nangong Yu said it was a normal phenomenon.


    Linsen dimmed the light in the secret room because the harsh light would make Mu Chengfeng more irritable.


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    There was some soup on the skin under the palm. Mu Chengfeng stared at him and struggled out four words from his teeth: "baby... Don''t be afraid..."


    Before he was delirious, he naturally didn''t see with his own eyes how worried and distressed Yanbei was. Now he is sober. Seeing Yanbei''s tears, his heart is like cracking.


    Yanbei shook his head. "I''m not afraid. I know you''ll be fine. I''m not afraid."


    "Hold on, I''ll be with you."


    "Mu Chengfeng, look at me. Don''t lose your mind. I don''t want to see you like that. You should be good."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded heavily. He couldn''t say anything else. His head seemed to explode, and the blood of his whole body surged around him.


    I didn''t feel it before. Now I''m conscious. This feeling makes people fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei closely and told himself again and again that he must insist. He began to sweat. Worried that Yanbei''s hand was broken, he clenched his fist tightly.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you''re okay. Don''t be afraid."


    Yanbei''s heart was about to break. A pair of small hands touched his face from time to time and kissed him from time to time.


    Nangong Yu said that his lover''s physical contact can give him psychological comfort. Although most of the reasons for mu Chengfeng''s disease are caused by drugs, there are also some psychological reasons.


    In that desperate predicament, he was afraid, lonely, and even full of resentment against the world, so he needed warmth therapy.


    Yan Bei kissed his lips, and Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m here. I''ll always be with you. We''ll die together and live together for a lifetime."


    "In my next life, I will be born early to accompany you. We will continue to be companions. I don''t want anything, as long as you!"


    Her lips are so soft. At this time, Mu Chengfeng''s senses are very sharp. The fragrance on Yanbei''s body mixed with the warm breath in her mouth pours on his face. Mu Chengfeng suddenly stretched out his long arm and fished Yanbei into his arms.


    He rolled over and Yanbei was pressed under him.

 Chapter 402

    "Shit, this, this..." Linsen pointed to the monitor and said angrily, "the boss has only a little princess in his eyes, right? He can''t see us? He''s going to abuse the dog again?"


    Inside, Mu Chengfeng has kissed. Qi ran quickly turns off the monitoring, leaving only two people breathing outside. Qi Ran is embarrassed. Lin Sen and Luo lie look obscene. Nangong Yu has been writing and painting in his book that doesn''t leave his hand.


    Mu Chengfeng''s kiss became more and more enthusiastic, and his action was with uncontrollable strength, as if to suck a layer of skin from Yanbei''s lips.


    "Mu Chengfeng, be gentle, ah..."


    "Baby, my baby!"


    Yanbei''s heart was hot when he shouted, and his body couldn''t help softening into a pool of water in his arms.


    In the secret room, there was a panting groan that made people''s blood flow. After a while, everyone except Nangong Yu couldn''t stand it and ran out.


    "The boss is also very ill. If he hadn''t been ill, our little princess wouldn''t have accepted him so soon." Linsen sighed.


    "Indeed, this is fate. Beibei is a kind girl." Qi ran said.


    With a handsome face, he said seriously, "I''ve decided that I must turn Xiao Jiu into my daughter-in-law."


    "This guy is stimulated." Linson was too happy to stop.


    The three are talking. Yanchi and owl jade come over.


    Yan Chi looked at the door of the secret room and frowned, "why don''t you keep it inside?"


    Qi ran: "this..."


    Linsen dared not fool around in front of Yanchi and said solemnly, "the marshal and the little princess are doing a healthy exercise at this time. Well, we are not suitable to watch on the scene, so we avoided it. But don''t worry, your excellency, the president. Dr. Nangong is inside." Anyway, the monster will only think that sex is an instinct that human beings must have a lot to reproduce. People won''t feel embarrassed or... That''s what.


    When Yan Chi heard this, Jun''s face was also a little embarrassed and coughed: "how''s the marshal?"


    Lin Sen: "if there is no accident, the marshal won''t have to go into the secret room at this time next year. Dr. Nangong gave him a new drug this time."


    Yanchi and night owl jade were relieved.


    Because it was inconvenient to go in, Yan didn''t stay much longer. The night owl and Yu feiran sent him away again.


    The movement inside has been going on for a long time. For a long time, Linson and rowlie began to doubt whether they had a problem in that aspect. The movement inside... Hasn''t stopped yet.


    "Tut Tut, it''s time for the marshal to be distressed again tomorrow." List.


    "Boss, this is a blow to our self-esteem as men. Is he human?" Linsen saw that listed touched a cigarette and immediately stared at him, "no smoking, do you want to be watered?"


    The fire alarm in this secret room is quite advanced. A little smoke can make the alarm ring, and countless sprinkler heads will spray water.


    "It should be the marshal." Listing changed his leg in boredom, and then remembered one thing, "I said, does Dr. Nangong really work?" I''ve been in there for nearly two hours, cow man.


    Linsen touched his chin: "I''m also curious. He''ll live in yuanshuai mansion these days. Why don''t we have a look in the morning?"


    "That''s a good idea. A normal man will stand in the military posture in the morning. Let''s see if he can stand in the military posture."


    Two boring goods gossip about Nangong Yu outside. Nangong Yu inside raises his wrist and looks at the time. His eyes have been polished for two hours.


    Yanbei has experienced life and death for several times. At this moment, his voice is as intermittent as that of a kitten. Occasionally, he snorts weakly, tickling people''s hearts.


    Mu Chengfeng''s breathing was still heavy and messy. After more than ten minutes, he finally roared.


    Yanbei fainted again. Mu Chengfeng looked at her sweaty face and leaned over to kiss her.


    The abnormal red in his eyes has faded, and his eyes can drop water gently.


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng''s cold voice came from inside: "open the door."


    Nangong Yu hurriedly opened the door of the secret room and saw Mu Chengfeng coming out with Yan Bei wrapped tightly in his arms.


    "Marshal, I have to give you an examination. It''s best to collect some blood samples immediately and go back for analysis..."


    Before Nangong Yu finished, Mu Chengfeng left the secret room with Yanbei in his arms.


    Qi ran and others outside were startled. They didn''t expect him to walk like this and wake up.


    "Marshal, how are you? Really?" Listing is not happy. It seems that he wants to shout and is afraid to wake Yanbei up.


    Qi ran was also very nervous. Those of them who came through with Mu Chengfeng knew what kind of crime he had suffered over the years. At the beginning, when he was immature, he could only tie Mu Chengfeng to the bed. The thick iron chain of his arm tied him like a wild beast.


    "Marshal, it''s just a little past. Are you really awake? It''s all right?"


    Linsen also sighed, "it seems that it''s all right. In the future, we don''t have to stay up late today."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the three: "you''ve worked hard."


    "Not hard." Qi ran felt his throat a little tight. He looked at Yanbei in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and was worried, "marshal, how about Beibei?"


    "I''m in a coma. It''s okay." Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows tightened.


    Just now, although he knew what he was doing and that the person under him was his baby, his desire to ask her tonight seemed so strong that he couldn''t stop at all.


    Fortunately, Yanbei was just in a coma, and the injury was not too serious.


    Yanbei didn''t wake up until the afternoon the next day. The first feeling of waking up was that he was so hungry and his stomach was growling.


    "Mu Chengfeng, so hungry."


    The body was immediately fished over. "Have you slept well? Get up and eat when you''re hungry."


    Yanbei was stunned and woke up. Then he opened his mouth and bit Mu Chengfeng on the shoulder.


    Mu Chengfeng was bitten several times last night, and several impressions on his shoulder have not disappeared.


    But Yanbei didn''t have much strength at the moment, and his body was soft. Even his teeth were soft. He didn''t bite at all.


    She pursed her lips angrily and stared at Mu Chengfeng with dark eyes.


    "It''s my fault. In this way, when you''re full and have enough strength, bite again, okay?" Now this baby is really a baby. I don''t dare to mess with it.


    "That''s what you said." Yanbei is vicious. It''s a pity that the sample is too sweet and has no power at all. On the contrary, it attracts a spoiled kiss from a man.


    When Yanbei was picked up and taken down by Mu Chengfeng, the table was full of food.


    Mu Chengfeng served her personally, drank most of the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and coaxed her to eat a lot of dishes and snacks. Mu Chengfeng didn''t stop until her stomach was full.


    Yanbei watched him serve himself, thinking that this person doesn''t have to suffer any more in the future, and the corners of his lips can''t be restrained from rising.


    Mu Chengfeng, we still have generations to live.

 Chapter 403

    Just after dinner, the night owl and Yu feiran came again. The two brothers are also very busy recently. They are followed by a busier mucher.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were well.


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran''s eyes, "I said we don''t have to worry about the third brother and Beibei?"


    Yu feiran looked at him and didn''t know what he thought of. A suspicious blush appeared on the white Jun''s face.


    A few men get together and have nothing but business.


    Mu Chengfeng is very rare in Yanbei at the moment. After the cold war and falling ill, their feelings are stronger than before. Mu Chengfeng is reluctant to let Yanbei go upstairs to have a rest and hold him all the time.


    Yanbei also slept almost. He listened to them talking about hyenas while playing with his mobile phone.


    Mucher was trying hard to catch people, but the hyenas seemed to smell danger and suddenly seemed to disappear. They couldn''t find their trace.


    In order to lead the snake out of the cave, mucher even went to battle in person. He wandered around the city these days and even came home in the middle of the night, but it was useless.


    Mucher looked a little helpless and said, "I''m going to transfer Gong Xue to a general hospital when her injury is almost healed. Of course, I''ll send someone to protect her safety."


    This is to take Gong Xue as bait. Yu feiran agreed first, "if you want someone, borrow it from the third brother."


    In fact, hyenas have no other skills, just one, not afraid of death.


    But they are everywhere. No one can guarantee that there will be no people in the hospital. Maybe they are just passers-by passing by with you, but maybe they are still one of the people you know.


    Hyenas are acting strangely this year. Their targets are not ordinary officials, but high-ranking people such as Mu Chengfeng night owl.


    Mu Chengfeng and the night owl also agree with muche. Muche is ready to ask Gong Xue for advice first.


    Now Tan Xiao has been born, and Yanchi has received invitations from several friendly countries. Some countries need him to go in person, and the remaining night owls can go instead of him. As soon as Yanchi and the owl leave, the imperial capital will be guarded by Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran, so muche now wants to catch all the hyenas as soon as possible.


    After discussing the business, the night owl and Yu feiran got up and left. Mucher looked at Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng and said, "don''t think too much about your little life."


    "Don''t worry, brother. We know. Is the old man bothering you again?" The ancient spirit and strange Yanbei suddenly grasped the key point.


    Mucher cried and laughed. "You don''t care. All right, I''ll go."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, then took his baby upstairs.


    Yanbei chuckled. "The old man doesn''t dare to trouble us, he will bully the eldest brother. After sister Su marries, he will certainly trouble sister su."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "with big brother''s protection, he can''t do anything."


    "If sister Su can..." Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng''s face, and he just looked at her. Yanbei smiled, "Mu Chengfeng, we don''t have to avoid things about children in the future? Yes, I do like children, but I just like children born with you. If God is doomed that we have no children, it doesn''t matter. We can treat xiaoyualkyne and xiaochenchen as our children. It hurts! It''s better if we don''t have children. We can live in a world of two people all the time, so you hurt people I''m alone, and I''ve made it. "


    Deep eyes


    Knowing that Mu Chengfeng was listening, Yanbei generously said, "I mean, sister Su must want to leave a back for brother, otherwise she will be upset."


    Mu Chengfeng kissed her on the nose. "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Elder brother knows well."


    Mu Chengfeng took the man into the bedroom and put him on the bed. He lifted his skirt with his big hand and touched it. "Baby, does it still hurt?"


    Yanbei glared at him, "are you okay to ask!"


    "Sorry, I can''t control it."


    Looking at him like that, Yanbei was distressed again, "fool, I don''t blame you." Do you understand?


    The pants were picked down, and Yanbei was ashamed. "What are you doing?"


    "Apply the medicine."


    "..." Yanbei hurried to drill into the quilt, "it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt."


    She couldn''t move faster than Mu Chengfeng. She grabbed it directly and forcibly applied the medicine.


    Mucher came out of Marshal''s house and went directly to the hospital of the military headquarters.


    Gong Xue''s injury needs to rest in bed. The doctor said that if her leg doesn''t rest well, it is likely to leave a disability.


    The injury on her arm is not a big problem. Her sprained ankle is better. That leg can''t touch the ground now.


    Muche explained his intention. Gong Xue didn''t hesitate and said, "then turn around. Seriously, there''s no one here to talk all day. I''m bored to death."


    Seeing that she spoke so well, mucher was very grateful. He contacted the hospital and arranged the security work, so he turned Gong Xue around.


    "It''s still an advanced ward. The treatment is OK. Is it a public reimbursement?" Gong Xue looked at the ward and said with a smile, "I''m a moonlight family. I don''t have money to pay the hospitalization fee."


    Li Jun hurried to the dogleg and said, "don''t worry. Our general said you won''t be responsible for the medicine and hospitalization expenses. Also, tell the nurse what you want to eat. You''re welcome."


    "Since you say so, I''m really not polite. Recently, a bird can fade out of your mouth in your military hospital. I want to eat barbecue, big string of barbecue, especially spicy."


    Mucher: "


    Li Jun was embarrassed. "Well, we have to ask the doctor first."


    Gong Xue said, "that''s good."


    Li Jun: "


    Mucher didn''t stay much in the hospital and left Li Jun behind. The boy is eager to stay and run errands for Gong Xue, but Si Hun doesn''t buy Gong Xue barbecue, which makes Gong Xue very angry.


    The next day after the transfer, Gong Xue was pushed by the nurse to let out the air in the corridor. A mysterious figure lived in the ward next to her.


    Outside the door of the mysterious figure stood two bodyguards, who refused all visitors except doctors and nurses.


    Gong Xue heard the sound of smashing inside when she was blowing outside. A woman shouted wildly in the ward: "if you let him come, I''ll jump from the 12th floor if he doesn''t come!"


    "Isn''t it a psychopath?" The nurse worried about Gong Xuedao and hurriedly pushed Gong Xue into the ward.


    As a result, that night, the nurse came to gossip with Gong Xue mysteriously: "what lives next door is not a psychopath, but a big star, Mo Wanyu. I heard that there was an accident in the filming."


    "Mo Wanyu?" Gong Xue has an impression of this woman. Isn''t it... That woman?


    Gong Xuehan, what''s his name?


    Oh, yes, the banquet boat.

 Chapter 404

    Gong Xue doesn''t feel bored in the hospital at once. She asks the nurse to stare at the movement next door all day. As long as a man comes to see Mo Wanyu, she asks the nurse to tell her, and then she goes out for a breeze.


    Just for three days in a row, Mo Wanyu''s parents in Fengshi came, stunned that they didn''t see the figure of the banquet boat.


    Tut, it seems that the charm of Mo Wanyu is not good.


    Gong Xue was tired of letting go of the wind. That afternoon, there was another noise next door. Crying for her father and mother, the middle-aged woman suspected of Mo Wanyu''s mother cried her eyes swollen. Then after more than half an hour, the banquet boat finally came.


    The banquet boat has been very annoying these two days. It''s his mother who bothers him. Ten calls a day let the banquet boat go to see Mo Wanyu.


    If Mo Wanyu''s father hadn''t come to him himself, he wouldn''t have come to the hospital anyway.


    Mo Wanyu on the hospital bed brightened his eyes when he saw the banquet boat, but his expression was very arrogant. His eyes seemed to say that you didn''t come to see me? Why are you here again?


    The banquet boat calmly entered the ward. There were a lot of people inside. Mo Wanyu''s parents, agents, assistants and nursing workers


    When Mo Wanyu''s mother saw the banquet boat, tears came out. "Boat, you''ve finally come. Just come. You have a heart."


    I have to say that Mo Wanyu''s mother is a good mother.


    The other party is an elder. It''s not good to have a banquet and light boat. I can only cope with it lightly. "Aunt, I want to say a few words to Wan Yu alone."


    "Well, you young people talk, boat ah, help your aunt persuade Wan Yu. I don''t want her to continue acting. How dangerous it is for you to see, but the child doesn''t listen."


    "I''ll try."


    Mo Wanyu''s father looked at the banquet boat and his expression was very ugly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the banquet boat and warned him not to make Mo Wanyu sad again.


    The ward was soon clean, and the tone of the banquet boat was completely cold.


    "Is it important for you whether I come to see you or not? I thought I made myself clear last time."


    Mo Wanyu''s pride was shattered by his sentence, "where on earth am I inferior to Yanbei?"


    The eyes of the banquet boat were cold, "don''t involve the north and the north. I won''t do anything to you, but don''t forget where it is."


    There is a warning in this remark, because he knows too well how crazy a woman is to be jealous.


    He didn''t want to talk to Mo Wanyu over and over again, so he went on: "aunt is right. You should consider going back to run your company. The entertainment industry is a land of right and wrong. You''d better go back!"


    "Why, are you afraid that I will hinder you from following Yanbei here?"


    The banquet boat frowned: "Miss Mo, my patience is limited."


    "Don''t you admit it? Don''t you often meet? Didn''t you just have lunch with Yanbei a few days ago? Banquet, light boat, Marshal''s house, did you go to Tai Qingwen?"


    Banquet boat eyes deep, "how do you know so clearly? You follow me?"


    Mo Wanyu smiled proudly: "I''m grateful to those paparazzi who took pictures of me. If it weren''t for them, I didn''t know that you were still connected with Yanbei."


    Although there was no picture of the banquet boat entering the Marshal''s house, the direction of his car was obviously the Marshal''s house.


    Mo Wanyu knew that the banquet boat was still angry with Yanbei when they met. When filming, he lost his mind and had an accident on the way to fight.


    "Mr. Yan, you said that if the net names across the country knew that their lovely little princess enjoyed the love of the marshal and hooked up with her old lover, would she become the first slut in history?"


    "You dare!" The banquet boat rushed over, and he grabbed Mo Wanyu''s neck when he lost his mind.


    Instead, Mo Wanyu laughed wildly. "Are you nervous? Are you nervous? I fell from such a high platform and vomited blood. The first thing I woke up was to think of you and want to see you. As a result, you never came. Light boat, how proud I was before. You know the Tao. You turned me into what I am now, but you ignore me."


    "I told you early in the morning that I can''t hold anyone in my heart."


    "Yes, you only have Yanbei in your heart. Even if she married and became someone else''s woman, you still have only her in your heart. Why? Why should she bully you when she got married? Why should you go to see her without saying a word? What''s the reason?"


    Mo Wanyu almost went crazy when he received those photos that day.


    She has always thought that the banquet boat and Yanbei are over. Even if Yanbei is still in the heart of the banquet boat, what is Yanbei''s identity now? He thought to himself, what about Yanbei? He will never see her in his life. She is the only one around him.


    But the fact is not that they are still meeting. They not only often meet, but even go to the Marshal''s house to meet Yanbei. They also eat together and talk and laugh. They can feel their tacit understanding and familiarity through the photos. Also, the eyes of Yan Bei in the banquet boat are always so gentle.


    For what?


    "Why?" Yan Qingzhou''s eyes were cold, "just because she is Beibei, my Beibei..."


    Whether she is a lover or a sister, she is the only one, and no one can compare with her!


    "No, I refuse the answer." Mo Wanyu felt his head was going to explode. Why? "Why can''t you see me after all these years?"


    The banquet boat drew back his hand and his tone became colder and colder. "Don''t follow me anymore. You''d better destroy those things in your hand. If these things are exposed one day, believe me, you will definitely regret what you did. Because that man is not so easy to talk to me."


    The banquet boat turned and went out without nostalgia.


    At the moment of closing the door, there was another sound of smashing things in the ward.


    The banquet boat ignored, thinking about the photos in Mo Wanyu''s hand.


    If this is in Fengshi, he can easily get those things back, but this is the imperial capital, and there are countless businessmen like his banquet boat.


    This matter still has to be handed over to Mu Chengfeng. The banquet boat dialed Mu Chengfeng''s phone without hesitation.


    Just after the phone was connected, the corner of his clothes was pulled and lowered his head. A claw was pulling the corner of his clothes, and the owner of the claw was gong Xue.


    "Don''t call yet. I''ll tell you something." Gong Xue is serious.


    The banquet boat had to hang up and look at her. I don''t know what the woman wants to do.


    "I want to eat kebabs. Go out and buy me some barbecue. Come back and have a big kebab of mutton." Gong Xue estimated that she was greedy. She swallowed a mouthful of water and stared at the banquet boat with a pair of gululu eyes: "cumin flavor and spicy flavor should be separated, cumin needs a lot, pepper powder and pepper powder also need a lot, let''s have 20 strings."


    Banquet boat: "

 Chapter 405

    An hour later, Gong Xue hid in the stairwell and chewed the kebab with relish.


    "Delicious, mom, eat well. I haven''t eaten for too long!" Holding more than a dozen large meat kebabs in one hand, he also took a kebab and chewed his mouth full of oil and chili powder, "have a good time!"


    The banquet boat looked at it and didn''t know what to say.


    A string of mutton kebabs with cumin flavor was handed to him. Gong Xue chewed the meat and said, "why not?"


    "No, you eat." The banquet boat smoked at the corner of its mouth. It has been on fire for 32 years. He has never eaten meat kebabs. He can''t imagine what it would be like to eat meat kebabs in a suit and hide in the stairwell.


    I can''t imagine.


    "It''s what you don''t eat, but it''s not that I don''t invite you." Gong Xue tore a mouthful of meat contentedly. She also felt that twenty strings were less, and ten strings should be added.


    Banquet boat: "


    Seeing that Gong Xue ate a bunch in three or two, the banquet boat couldn''t help reminding her: "slow down, don''t choke."


    This woman is so wild. She looks like a man.


    "Don''t be slow. If the nurse or doctor finds out, they won''t give me food."


    Gong Xue wants to cry when she thinks about her recent experience. She goes to the hospital one after another. She can''t eat well and sleep well. Look, everyone has lost a circle.


    I don''t dare to tell my parents when I''m thin, so they won''t worry, so I don''t even have a caregiver. I eat hospital meals every day and I''m going to vomit.


    The banquet boat saw that she ate seriously and thought she had something else to do, so she said, "take your time and I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go!"


    Banquet boat: "


    "You have to watch out for me. If they find out, how can I eat?"


    Banquet boat: "


    Gong Xue puffed her cheeks and said, "don''t be stingy. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve helped me. Help me more times so that I can save it together."


    In fact, the banquet boat is not in a good mood at the moment. I had a headache after making trouble with Mo Wanyu.


    The matter of Mo Wanyu has not been solved yet. Those things in her hand must be handled as soon as possible.


    Although the banquet boat didn''t think the photos taken by Mo Wanyu could hurt him, he didn''t dare to take risks and absolutely didn''t allow anyone to splash dirty water on his body.


    "Miss Gong, i..."


    "We are so familiar. Call me Xueer." Gong Xue said, sticking out his tongue and licking the chili powder on his lips, "Miss gong or something is too formal. It''s OK to call me Gong Xue. I''ll call you brother Yan."


    Banquet boat: "


    He really feels unfamiliar with Gong Xue.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t stay any longer. Go back to the ward after you finish."


    "So heartless?" Gong Xue skimmed her lips. "You don''t look like that kind of cold-blooded man. How can you do this to women? Even if you are so angry with other people''s big stars, you can''t help people to the end because we a little policeman didn''t provoke you?"


    Then he tore another piece of meat. Well, it''s delicious!


    The banquet boat was neither left nor left by what she said. Just go to the door of the stairs and call Mu Chengfeng.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Mu Chengfeng''s voice: "why did you suddenly cut off? Is there any trouble?"


    Mu Chengfeng also feels sorry for the banquet boat because of the last incident, but the banquet boat has once again proved his character to the other party. Now Mu Chengfeng has no prejudice against the banquet boat.


    People raise their babies and rob them. Can''t they be too heartless?


    The banquet boat glanced at Gong Xue and said in a low voice, "there''s a little trouble about Beibei."


    Then he briefly talked about Mo Wanyu.


    Over there, Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "those media should not have the courage to burst the princess''s material. Let me deal with this matter."


    The banquet boat asked, "what are you going to do?"


    After all, Mo Wanyu hasn''t really done anything. Besides, she loves him. She doesn''t want to tear her face with the Mohists.


    I don''t know what Mu Chengfeng said opposite. The banquet boat''s face relaxed.


    This is mu Chengfeng''s territory. Some things he does are faster and more effective than the banquet boat. Therefore, as long as it is about Yanbei, the banquet boat thinks of giving it to Mu Chengfeng at the first time.


    After the call, the banquet boat looked at Gong Xue again. After a while, the woman had the last string left.


    I didn''t see it. He was small and thin, but he could eat.


    Seeing Gong Xue eating meat like this, the banquet boat involuntarily thought of Yanbei.


    Yan Beida is probably a kitten. It''s always worrying about eating. She is also carved with powder and jade. The banquet boat is afraid that she won''t have enough to eat. As long as she comes to his house, let the kitchen change patterns to make food for her. I wish I could grab her home and raise her by myself.


    Now, he knows that Mu Chengfeng feeds Beibei personally and doesn''t stop until he is full, so Beibei looks really mellow now.


    When he thought about it, he felt that he had followed the north and North too much before. He couldn''t bear to let her be unhappy, so he had no principles.


    The banquet Qingzhou smiled. Things in the past can always make him feel better immediately.


    When he looked at Gong Xue again, the woman had finished twenty strings of mutton. This is not a small string, but a large string, a string of meat the size of five eggs on it, 20 strings... Anyway, he can''t finish so much meat at one meal.


    Gong Xue held up a bamboo sign, "brother Yan, help throw it downstairs."


    "Why downstairs? Isn''t there a trash can here?"


    "Stupid, if they throw it downstairs, they won''t doubt that I ate it. Go and come back quickly. The food is a little salty. I want to drink water."


    Banquet boat: "..." are you still eating clean salty?


    Gong Xue doesn''t know where to find a toothpick, then uses the mobile phone party mirror to pick her teeth in front of the mobile phone.


    The banquet boat was speechless again. It was true that no woman had ever picked her teeth in front of him. Those golden ladies could not have eaten in front of him for fear that they would destroy the dignity and beauty of their young ladies, and this woman even picked her teeth in front of him!


    The banquet boat threw the bamboo sign into the trash can downstairs and turned it back to take Gong Xue back to the ward.


    Gong Xue drank a cup of warm boiled water directly with a water cup, and belched with satisfaction. "Brother Yan, you are really a good man. I must repay you in the future. Please eat 40 meat kebabs, and we will eat 20 kebabs each."


    "..." the banquet boat stared at her stomach, and some didn''t understand what her stomach was made of. "Thanks, I don''t eat meat kebabs."


    He raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "I''m leaving. You have a good rest."


    "Oh, wait."


    "What else?"


    Gong Xue looked at him eagerly: "brother Yan, will you come back tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you come, bring me lunch. The food in this hospital is really crazy. Don''t mention pepper. I don''t even have salt. How do you let me live?" Gong Xue said angrily.

 Chapter 406

    At noon the next day, Gong Xue was not even interested in tasting the meal from the canteen.


    In fact, the dishes are very rich, and the combination of meat and vegetables is extremely nutritious. Steamed cod is very fresh, seasonal vegetables are very fresh, and seasonal fruits are also very fresh, but Gong Xue is tired of eating.


    She couldn''t stand the nutritional package in the hospital any more after eating so much yesterday.


    It''s already half past twelve. It seems that the man won''t deliver food to himself. He''s so stingy.


    "Officer Gong, have some food. If Lieutenant Li asks, I''m not good at making a job."


    Gong Xue is a little depressed. Li Jun''s grandson is like her father.


    No, she''s much more strict than her father. We''re not his soldiers. It''s his turn to take care of it?


    Gong Xue simply called her captain and opened her mouth to eat, "boss, I''m hungry. Bring me a stewed chicken rice opposite our bureau, plus a marinated chicken leg and three marinated chicken gizzards, and a portion of the duck neck. It should be spicy... You don''t know it''s boring to be hospitalized. I''ll be a snack... No matter what, I''ll ask to leave the hospital if I don''t eat... That''s almost the same."


    After receiving his mobile phone, he looked up and stood at the door with a man carrying a lunch box.


    "Ah, brother Yan, are you here?"


    The banquet boat looked light, "there''s a traffic jam on the road, this... Do you still eat?"


    He just heard Gong Xue calling. He didn''t know whether she would eat what he brought.


    Gong Xue patted the quilt: "eat, why not? I thought you didn''t send it to me, so I asked our boss for something to eat. It''s all right. I''ll treat it as dinner when our boss sent it."


    Dinner is so greasy. Where does this woman''s meat grow?


    The banquet boat took a look at Gong Xue and carried the lunch box in.


    Gong Xue hurriedly asked the nurse to take away the food on the table, "take it and eat it. This is a nutritional package. It''s very nutritious."


    Nurse: "..." nutritious, don''t you eat it yourself? "Miss Gong, if adjutant Li knew you didn''t listen to the doctor and ate the food outside, he would certainly deduct my salary."


    "He dares!" Gong Xue couldn''t wait to open the food sent by the banquet boat and said, "it''s all right. I''m covered. Besides, can you believe the doctor''s words? I broke my leg. Eating spicy meat doesn''t affect my recovery. I''m not picky about food, so I like spicy food. What''s the matter? He even cares about me..."


    Speaking of half, Yu Guang glimpsed here another figure of high society. Gong Xue stopped in time and didn''t mean to say the three words "La Baba".


    "Cough, in a word, don''t worry about Li Jun. If he dares to deduct your salary, I''ll settle with his boss. I''m an important person now. Can they still lose my food?"


    Open the lunch box and look, "Wow, spicy fish fillet, hot prawns, braised beef rice!" Gong Xue took a deep breath, smiled a pair of dimples, and looked at the banquet boat with bright eyes: "Comrade banquet boat, I finally know what is the fish and water situation of the police and the people. You are a good comrade for helping others!"


    Banquet boat: "


    The woman has put on gloves and happily peeled shrimp and chewed ribs. She must be very satisfied with the meal.


    Of course Gong Xue is satisfied. This banquet boat saves our heart. There is no vegetable leaf but meat. Don''t be too satisfied.


    The banquet boat raised her wrist to look at the time and said, "I have another meeting in the afternoon. I have to go. Take your time."


    "No, No." Gong Xue cannot speak clearly.


    The banquet boat looked at her and said, "in the future, I will ask my assistant to order meals for you on time." That means he won''t come again.


    Gong Xue glanced. "Well, you men are busy people. I''ll thank you first. When I''m ready, I''ll find a chance to repay my kindness. Don''t worry. I''ll let mucher pay for everything I eat. You remember."


    "No."


    "Why not? Anyway, I''m injured and can''t let you pay out of your pocket."


    The banquet boat didn''t say much and went straight away.


    Marshal''s residence, Mu Chengfeng has been very busy recently. What are you doing? Busy with his baby.


    Everyone found that Mu Chengfeng''s love for the little princess had reached a heinous level since the cold war.


    The marshal held the little princess wherever she went.


    The marshal coaxed the little princess as soon as her face changed.


    The little princess ate and drank water, and the marshal served her personally.


    The little princess was accompanied by the marshal.


    The air in Marshal''s mansion is sweet and sweet.


    When Luo lie and Qi ran came back from the outside and saw Zhou Jin passing in a hurry, they hurriedly shouted, "where''s the marshal?"


    "To be a nude model for the little princess, the marshal ordered no one to disturb." Zhou Jin said seriously.


    The man with a long face was loveless. "Brother ran, marshal, aren''t you ready to take charge? We''re both busy as dogs, and he''s doing nothing!"


    Qi ran coughed: "do you dare to say that the marshal is doing nothing with Beibei?"


    Luo lie pointed to Qi ran: "if you don''t talk to men who have wives, I''ll go to the marshal."


    Qi ran grabbed the belt on lielie''s waist and grabbed him: "if you don''t want to brush the toilet, go, stupid."


    "Over there..."


    "Why do you want to eat?"


    Luo lie took a deep breath. "Brother ran, you''re reasonable. You''re married to the marshal, and I''m still hanging with Xiao Jiu."


    "That''s your incompetence. Who''s to blame?"


    The one who was stabbed by this knife was called a sour Shuang. Xiao Jiu happened to pass in front of them, but he just nodded to Qi ran without looking at the list.


    "Girl, you still ignore your uncle?" List, hurry up.


    It''s all because I was cheap last time and wanted to provoke the little nurse. Look, xiaonizi has always remembered that she is so stingy.


    "Wait, uncle bought you a present."


    Xiao Jiu stops and looks at him.


    As soon as I saw the play, I quickly took out a small wooden box from my pocket and opened it. Inside, there was a ring that looked quite simple.


    The ring should be silver, with some black lines engraved on it, which is very special.


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes moved.


    Listing hurriedly took out the ring and directly grabbed Xiao Jiu''s glove on her middle finger, which was just right in size.


    "Pretty good." "Of course, it''s my nine hands that look good," he said with a grin


    Xiao Jiu drew back his hand and walked away nobly and coldly.


    At once, he said, "brother ran, how''s it going? I didn''t have a serious heart before. As long as I had a heart, no woman could escape my palm."


    Qi ran looked behind him and handed him a pity look.


    I was so scared.


    Isn''t the sleeping trough? Did Xiao Jiu hear it again?


    Luo lie was really frightened out of the shadow by Xiao Jiu. He was about to turn around, but Qi ran smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "boy, you can have a snack."


    Looking back, there was really no shadow of Xiao Jiu behind him. Listing wished he could beat Qi ran with one punch. Pointing to Qi ran for a long time, he said, "you, you, you almost scared me of impotence. Do you know you?"

 Chapter 407

    "General, it''s been half a month. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Li Jun grabbed his head: "does the other party know that we have an ambush?"


    Mucher looked serious. Recently, he didn''t have time to date susiru for this matter. As a result, he didn''t respond at all.


    "How is officer Gong recovering from his injury?"


    "You can go down on crutches." Li Jun mentioned that Gong Xue was also full of bags. "I haven''t seen such a disobedient person. I can''t stay in the hospital and always want to shake out. Shake it, and the hyena doesn''t bother her. The girl told me yesterday that she was tired of staying in the hospital and wanted to go home."


    "Let her wait."


    "I see."


    Mucher and Li Jun explained and went home. The old man at home was acting as a demon again.


    As soon as he revealed the news of his marriage to old mu, old Mu went on a hunger strike.


    He didn''t answer either. The old man has been on hunger strike for three days and is still making trouble. It seems that he can''t stop hunger strike.


    Back home, the lame man came dragging his legs. "General, the gifts are ready. Here is the gift list. Please have a look."


    Murcher took the gift list and sat on the chair. He looked slowly and looked very carefully. This was a gift he prepared for going to Su''s house. He paid a formal visit for the first time. Of course, he should pay attention.


    The lame man looked aside and sighed in his heart. The general of their family was also poor. He had to make his own arrangements for marriage. Master Mu didn''t know how to be a father. He didn''t care about the marriage of his two sons.


    The lame man is a former soldier of muche and is loyal to muche. Since the last time master Mu didn''t know how to know about the quarrel between Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng, the lame man has now managed the Mu family''s mansion without leakage. Don''t bother him, man.


    Mucher was very satisfied with the gifts he prepared. He got married so late. It must be done in a lively way. Every process can''t be saved or sloppy.


    Murcher''s heart softened at the thought of susiru''s little girl marrying her half old man.


    "Yes, load it." Mucher looked at his watch. There was still some time. He was going to talk to master mu.


    Anyway, I''ll tell him.


    Master Mu was secretly drinking ginseng soup. When he heard someone report that muche was coming, he quickly poured a bowl of ginseng soup into a bonsai nearby.


    The bonsai was carefully prepared by him. It is estimated that this bowl of hot ginseng soup will soon rise to heaven, which makes master Mu very distressed.


    "What are you doing here? Come and see if I''m dead?" Master Mu is in good spirits. He is still very dignified when staring at people.


    Muncher looked at old man Mu carefully for a while and said, "my father is fat. I think the food in the kitchen is good." Then he turned to the humanity who served the old man: "you''ve served well. Your salary will double next month."


    Master Mu: "


    Shouting hunger strike every day, people say you''ve gained weight


    "Father, I came to discuss the marriage with Shiru''s father today. I''ll come and tell you."


    Master Mu almost fainted. "I won''t allow that woman. I won''t recognize that woman even if you marry her."


    "I think so." Mucher scratched his lips. "The wedding will be held in the hotel. Father, you can rest at ease and I won''t disturb you."


    "Villain!" Mu took advantage of the atmosphere to make his head dizzy. Seeing that muche was leaving, he quickly stopped him: "stop, how''s the third child? Have you broken up with that smelly girl?"


    Mucher frowned.


    "Father, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Chengfeng and Beibei have made up, and their feelings are worse than before."


    Master Mu was stunned, patted his thigh and shouted, "you bastards, you want to kill my Mu family!"


    Mucher looked at the old man''s hysterical appearance and thought he''d better not stimulate him again. The old man is old after all. In case of stimulation, he will come out for good or ill


    The Su family had already been waiting for mucher to come to the door. Susiru also changed her new clothes and walked around nervously in her boudoir.


    Although her father Su Dong was not very optimistic about mucher, Su Yucheng was promoted again under Mu Chengfeng and held solid military power in his hand. It was obvious that Mu Chengfeng was taking care of his Su family in mucher''s face. By now, Su Dong was very satisfied with mucher.


    At five o''clock, mucher finally came. Li Jun took the gifts prepared by mucher into the house in turn and put them on the ground.


    Su Dong nodded happily.


    Susiru, who got the news, came down from upstairs with her skirt and saw that mucher''s heart was about to fly.


    The man is still wearing his usual military uniform. His military cap has been taken off and the guard around him is holding it.


    He stood there, as big as Optimus Prime.


    Hearing her footsteps, mucher turned and looked over with a warm smile on his face.


    "Brother mu..."


    Mucher walked towards her, stood at the top of the stairs and held out his hand to her.


    Susiru almost didn''t even think about it, so she handed her hand to him and held him back for fear that he would repent.


    Murcher pursed his lips and was secretly happy.


    Taking susiru to Sudong, Mucha explained the main purpose of this visit: "Mr. Su, please marry susiru to me."


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, you can''t jump up without hugging me."


    People: "


    Su Dong was so embarrassed that he wished he could sweep the disgraced daughter out of the house directly.


    Murcher was warm in his heart. He really didn''t expect that he could make a girl like him so much in his life.


    "Shiru, don''t worry. Listen to your father first." Mucher patted susiru on the back, and the little girl finally reluctantly loosened his neck.


    Two hands holding this hand stood obediently, waiting for Su Dong to nod.


    What else can Su Dong say? Their daughters wish they could go with others directly. They are really not reserved at all. They are really angry with his father.


    "I can''t stop the girl from liking you." After all, she''s the only daughter. She''s really going to get married. Su Dong is still a little sad. The score of her father-in-law must be set, "general mu, you know the contradiction between me and your father. I just hope this girl won''t be wronged when she enters your house. This is my only request."


    Susiru''s eyes were red. The father was sometimes selfish, but when you think about being a daughter, why not be selfish?


    Mucher pinched susiru''s hand and said in a voice: "please rest assured that I can protect mucher''s woman naturally and will never let her suffer any injustice."


    "That''s good."


    The matter between them was settled, because there was a daughter who hated to marry at home. Su Dong discussed with mucher to set the wedding date at the end of the year.


    Suxiru was very satisfied and hurried to report to Yanbei.

 Chapter 408

    Yanbei is busy teasing his little nephew in the presidential palace at the moment. Tan smiles awkwardly and stops talking.


    "Sister, just say what you want to say. I feel bad looking at you."


    Tan Xiaoxiao asked all the people in the room to go out. Then he lowered his voice and said, "my father cares about your stomach recently. Let me ask you what''s going on with Mu Chengfeng."


    Yanbei''s heart clicked, but his face didn''t show, "it''s all right. I''m fine with Mu Chengfeng. He said I''m still young and we''re not in a hurry."


    Tan Xiao thought about Yanbei''s age. "Indeed, you are still young. Since Marshal Mu is not in a hurry, don''t worry. Have fun for a few years."


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry."


    Yanbei teased Xiaochen. It''s really not urgent.


    The child who was still in the moon loved to sleep, and Xiao Chenchen fell asleep again after playing for a while.


    Yanbei looked at his little face and said, "Chenchen will have playmates in the future. Xiaoyualkyne can be stable now. She has eaten and slept for a long time after she was born. She is very sensible. If he takes her in the future, we Chenchen must also be a Mingjun."


    There are jade family and night family behind Yu alkyne. Yan Yichen''s arm can''t be less.


    Tan Xiao obviously also placed high hopes on Xiaoyu alkyne. "That child must be no worse. With such a father and uncle, your brother and I are naturally relieved of the children they teach."


    Yanbei is happy, "and he is still two uncles, two uncles in important positions. Our xiaoyualkyne will have a great responsibility in the future."


    After having afternoon tea with Tan Xiao, Mu Chengfeng also talked with Yanchi and came to pick up people.


    Yanchi left two people for dinner. Mu Chengfeng didn''t want to, because Yanbei didn''t let him hold him outside. Marshal Mu was very upset about this, so he decided to go home and eat.


    On the bus, Yanbei talked with Mu Chengfeng about muche and susiru. Susiru asked Yanbei to help thank Marshal mu. Mu Chengfeng pinched Yanbei''s chin, "how can I thank you? It''s impossible to thank him with his bare mouth."


    "How would you like to thank?"


    Mu Chengfeng pointed to his lips.


    Yanbei looked at the list of drivers in front and shook his head.


    Mu Chengfeng squints, which means - don''t you want to thank? Come on.


    Yanbei still shook his head, and the little mouth pouted pitifully - I''m sorry to kiss again when I go home.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at her and remained unmoved.


    Yanbei timidly hooked his little thumb and pulled, "Mu Chengfeng..."


    Mu Chengfeng still pointed to his lips and insisted on kissing Yanbei now.


    The word "wind" of "Mu Chengfeng ~ ~" makes several turns, which can almost draw people''s hearts out.


    Mu Chengfeng hasn''t responded yet. The single dog list driving can''t stand it.


    "Well, two bosses, why don''t I stop first?"


    Yanbei naughty scraped in Mu Chengfeng''s palm.


    With such a lift, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes changed and said in a deep voice, "stop."


    List: "..."


    It''s too much for people who are tired of being together every day to be hungry and thirsty than single dogs.


    He parked his car on the side of the road and set up roadblocks to prevent other vehicles and pedestrians from approaching. A line of people in black surrounded the car two feet away from the car.


    "Marshal, what are you doing?" Yanbei''s dark eyes stared at Mu Chengfeng and made the other party''s heart hot.


    In the dark, Yanbei was shrouded by Mu Chengfeng''s tall figure, and the man''s unique breath came to his face, making people''s heart beat faster.


    "There''s no one now. Come and kiss."


    Yanbei deliberately pointed on his thin lip with a finger, like a lovely goblin, "No."


    "No?" Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes, stretched out his big hand directly and grabbed the man into his arms.


    Yanbei shouted loudly, and everyone outside heard it.


    Soon the car shook like a boat in the wind.


    Listing came to Xiao Jiu and coughed, "jiu''er, uncle, ask you a question."


    Next to Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao stretched his ears to listen to gossip.


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Whether or not the little nine is listening or not, he also takes a step closer to the front. Closer to it, he can smell the faint perfume of the little nine.


    It smells good and refreshing.


    Lielie felt that his nose was a little itchy, and then the itch was like a long foot. He climbed all the way into his heart and even his heart itched.


    "Jiu''er, how old are you this year?"


    Xiao Jiu looked at him and said, "I don''t know."


    They are all orphans. Xiao Jiu probably doesn''t know his birthday, so it''s normal to don''t know how old he is.


    Listing is very distressing at once.


    This is a very strange feeling. He knows many orphans. Almost all the people in Falcon are orphans. He and Qi ran are also orphans.


    But he never felt sorry for himself. When he was a child, he wandered alone, turned over the garbage and was chased by dogs. Now it''s interesting to think about those days.


    After arriving at falcon, it''s more interesting. They practiced martial arts with a group of wild boys and cleaned up together. At that time, they had endless chicken legs and endless clean clothes. They really felt very happy.


    It''s nothing to list such things on himself. He always feels that his life is cheap, so it''s nothing to suffer.


    But if the same thing happens to Xiao Jiu, it feels different.


    Jiuer is a girl. Shouldn''t girls be loved and spoiled like their little ancestors?


    Luo lie sighed. One arm naturally put on Xiao Jiu''s shoulder and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I think you can say at least twenty-five or six. This major event in life should be solved. You can''t always be alone, can''t you? Uncle looked worried."


    Xiao Jiu looked at the listed claws and said, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Listing opened his mouth and said, "why doesn''t it matter? Didn''t you accept my ring? That means you will be my man in the future."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao rolled their eyes. A broken ring that is not worth a hundred yuan wants to marry a daughter-in-law. I have never seen such a big face.


    Listing the goods didn''t know what sentimental place he thought of, and he bowed a tear, "jiu''er, to tell you the truth, that ring is the only thought left to me by my dead mother, which is to let me personally put it on my future daughter-in-law in the future. You see you''ve already put on my ring, you should be responsible to your uncle, otherwise how can you let your uncle live?"


    Zhou Chao broke down: "brother lie, didn''t you say you''ve never seen your mother?"


    "See... See, I haven''t seen it, but this ring I wore since childhood must have been given to me by my mother. It''s for me to give it to my daughter-in-law." In fact, the goods were picked up in an old silver store. He thought Xiao Jiu must like this kind of old looking thing.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the ring on her hand. She really liked it, so she didn''t take it off.


    And didn''t beat someone''s paws open.

 Chapter 409

    Yanbei was carried back by Mu Chengfeng again. She was too lazy to be shy. She thought about it. No one dared to laugh at her anyway.


    Because she told Mu Chengfeng about the child, now Yanbei can show her love for Xiaoyu alkyne and Xiaochen Chen unscrupulously. See tianer''s shopping and send it to Yu''s house and the presidential palace.


    Mu Chengfeng saw that she had a good time. Naturally, he wouldn''t say much. He also asked Qi ran to take his wife and children to the Marshal''s house to play when he was free.


    When the alarm of the Marshal''s house was lifted, the happiest thing was Qi Ran''s men. Now they are also the kind of people who are complacent and walk like a fan. Those who can''t do well can''t do well.


    Muche is a little busy here. He asks people to take a good look at old mu for fear that he will run out and block Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    The result is good. If master Mu doesn''t block Mu Chengfeng, it will naturally block him.


    That day, mucher went to the military headquarters, and then susiru received a phone call.


    Susie appeared lame.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Before suxiru answered, a servant who was responsible for serving Mu Zhengchun came and said that the old man invited him.


    "This..." the lame man was a little embarrassed and didn''t want susiru to be angry. He said, "Miss Su, you can''t go there. It doesn''t matter if you have a general to support you."


    Susiru smiled. "When I get married, I will face it sooner or later. I can''t let brother Mu keep me all the time." Isn''t it just an old man? At that time, Beibei was not afraid of him. What was susiru afraid of him?


    Hearing what she said, the lame man was naturally difficult to stop and said, "then I''ll go in with you."


    Remembering that the old man of the family was a cruel character, susiru didn''t refuse.


    Master Mu has been waiting. His face is dark and his eyes are bright. He doesn''t look like more than 70 people at all.


    He has been staring at susiru since she came in. If her eyes can kill, susiru may have been cut by him.


    "Old man, how are you?" Susiru smiled. "Brother Mu and I were supposed to visit you together, but I heard you were unwell, so I haven''t come to see you. Please don''t blame me. But I think you are in good spirits. If you are in good health, you''ll be fine, so brother Mu doesn''t have to worry about both inside and outside the house."


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he almost scolded others. The girl was actually scolding him for being old and not sensible. She found fault with muche all day. Is there such a junior?


    Who marries such a woman is unlucky!


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    "I''m not a thing." Susiru smiled more brightly. "I''m mucher''s fiancee. Whether you answer or not, I''m married to mucher."


    "Get married?" Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he trembled: "you still have the face to mention marriage? What are you? Don''t you know? You''re so happy to marry my Mu family. Don''t think I don''t know how my Zheng son died."


    Suxiru''s heart clicked. At first, Mu Zheng''s work was secret, but later Mu Zheng died, and then the Su family fell to gomu to take advantage of the wind. Mu Zhengchun, such a shrewd person, must have guessed it long ago. Now that he guessed, what about Muncher?


    After all, Mu Zheng is mucher''s brother. Susiru knows that he is a man of great friendship. If mucher knows that Mu Zheng was indirectly killed by her, she doesn''t know what he will think of her.


    Do you think she is a cruel woman?


    Susiru was a little unsure.


    But at the moment, suxiru will not admit it even if she is killed. Mu Zheng is mu Zheng. She hates Mu Zheng and loves mucher, which suxiru has always known very well.


    "I don''t understand what the old man is talking about." Suxiru didn''t change her face. "I''m a daughter raised at home. How can I know how mu Zheng died? But it''s not too much for people like him who have done all kinds of outrageous things?"


    Unexpectedly, in the end, his son would be scolded. Master Mu was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Shut up!" Mu Zhengchun stared at Su Xiru fiercely with a pair of eyes and said fiercely, "if you hadn''t betrayed Mu Zheng and secretly told Mu Chengfeng the villain of Mu Zheng''s itinerary, how could Zheng Er die?"


    Susiru immediately said, "according to the old man''s meaning, do you want Marshal Mu to die? It is well known that the cause of Mu Zheng''s death is that he is unfavorable to marshal Mu and eats the consequences himself. The old man is so heartbroken about Mu Zheng. Is it a pity that it was not Marshal Mu who died?"


    "You, you nonsense, I don''t mean that."


    "What does the old man mean? Don''t you know what your son Mu Zheng is? He will die if he dies. Why do you keep such a scourge alive? Old man, you should be glad that Mu Zheng died. God is kind and has left you two loving and righteous sons. Otherwise, the Mu family may really lose their children and grandchildren."


    "You, you..."


    Mu Zhengchun felt his blood pressure rising, pointed to susiru and couldn''t say a word for a long time, then turned his eyes and finally fainted.


    "Old man!" Master Mu''s only confidant was so frightened that he knelt down directly.


    Susiru didn''t expect that she would faint old man mu. She also thought that according to the ruthlessness and stubbornness of old man mu, how could she throw her a gun and let her cut herself like when dealing with Beibei?


    So dizzy?


    Susiru was also flustered and hurried to explore in front of master Mu''s nose.


    Fortunately, I just fainted, not angry with her.


    "What are you doing? Where''s the doctor at home?" Susiru is also a charming lady at home. It is also very dignified to issue orders at this moment.


    The lame man doesn''t panic. He has been at Mu''s house recently. He knows that the old man is a tosser. The family doctor has been preparing for it.


    With a big hand, "listen to Miss Su. Go and call a doctor."


    Suxiru ordered someone to take master Mu back to his room and asked someone to wait on him carefully. Soon, the doctor came and checked and concluded: "anger is urgent, it''s OK."


    Suciru breathed a sigh of relief and was all right.


    The lame man said to susiru privately, "Miss Su, don''t worry. The old man is in good health. It''s no problem to toss for a few more years."


    Susiru called mucher and was wronged and unable to cry or laugh. After connecting, the first sentence was: "brother mu, I knocked your father out."


    Mucher on the other end of the phone was also stunned for a few seconds before he reacted, but said, "in my house? Then go to my yard and stay, and I''ll be right back."


    "Brother mu, aren''t you angry? I knocked your father out."


    Murcher heard a rustling voice, which seemed to be sorting out the documents. He said, "don''t be angry. Just don''t be angry."

 Chapter 410

    When muche came back, he first went to see old man mu. Old man Mu had woken up and saw that muche was a roar. He forced muche not to marry susiru with death.


    Unfortunately, now muche had not listened to him. Knowing that he was healthy, he hurried back to his yard.


    Susiru was directing the cook to cook soup in the kitchen. Muncher stood outside the door and heard her cheerful voice, "... the general''s taste is stronger. You can put a little more salt. You can''t put too much fermented bean curd. It''s salty, so you should be careful when putting salt. Stew the beef brisket and add some green leafy vegetables before cooking. You can get rid of the greasiness. Also, the general likes to eat rice a little harder, but today''s rice is a little soft. Well, what''s this? It''s dry in autumn recently. Don''t eat mutton first , when it''s cold, you can make mutton soup for the general... "


    Muncher hooked his lips and turned back to the bedroom.


    Susiru worked hard in the kitchen and successfully became one with the people in the kitchen.


    Muche changed the servants of the Mu family almost all over. Not only the servants of master mu, but also his servants up and down, inside and outside, except for a few confidants, so as not to hear any gossip when susiru entered the door in the future.


    The man was changed, but these talents began to serve mucher and didn''t know his preferences. Now susiru gives directions in the kitchen, and everyone will know mucher''s taste and preferences. Everyone is very grateful.


    In addition, she is the future mistress of the family. When people see her good temper and laugh first, they think she must be a kind mistress.


    "Is the general back?"


    The lame pointed upstairs.


    Susiru''s face was happy. "Are you back?" He hurried upstairs with his skirt.


    Mucher had already taken a bath, had just changed into a comfortable home clothes and was about to go downstairs.


    "Brother mu." Susiru ran in with a touch of shame on her face and uncontrollable chatter on her mouth. "When did you come back, why didn''t you call me? Are you hungry? Dinner will be ready soon. Guess what we''ll have tonight?"


    Mucher thought for a moment and looked very distressed: "Shiru, which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Susiru puffed her voice, and she didn''t know what was wrong. Anyway, she was happy to see this man, and there were a lot of words to say to him. Her heart was as happy as if it was about to jump out.


    "Brother mu, do you think I talk too much? In fact, I''m not like this at ordinary times."


    Mucher used to rub on her head, "not much, so the family will be lively in the future."


    Hearing this, susiru called it sweet in her heart.


    "Let''s go. I''ll have dinner right away. I fried two dishes myself." Then he went to ramuch.


    Murcher stood still and gently pulled susiru into his arms.


    Just wanted to ask him what he was doing. His lips were warm and his nose was full of his breath. It was warm and comfortable.


    His whole body was held in his arms. Susiru stretched out her hand to surround his thin waist, and wished she could not faint.


    Mucher''s heart was also filled with susiru. He was worried that she was sad and afraid. He hurried back. Unexpectedly, she was busy in his kitchen.


    It felt as if he had been busy outside all day. His little wife had prepared meals for him and only waited for him to have dinner after bathing.


    For a moment, mucher was more and more looking forward to the days after marriage.


    After a solid kiss for a while, susiru pushed mucher away first.


    "Brother mu, do you want to eat or me? Your lips are numb. Why don''t we eat first."


    She smiled with a little calculation. No matter how he answered this question, it was so ambiguous. The girl was really silent and died endlessly.


    Maybe he''s old here, or maybe he''s never been teased like this. Mucher thinks there are several sub bureaus.


    This girl is relying on him. She won''t touch her now. She''s not timid.


    Holding susiru''s hand, mucher took people downstairs to eat.


    Since we are getting married, many details need to be discussed together. Mu Zhengchun won''t come forward. Mu Che can only come forward on his own.


    It''s natural for Ruchi to decorate her waist according to her preference. Ruchi will come here before the wedding.


    While eating and chatting, mucher found that susiru was really sensible and considerate, and had her own ideas.


    She even said, "isn''t it just the wedding? Brother mu, you''re busy with yourself. If you don''t ask me, I''ll arrange it myself. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I''m free."


    Mucher can''t be kind, but where can she let other girls come forward? Mucher''s point of view is the same as Mu Chengfeng. Women should be spoiled, especially sensible and lovely women.


    Wedding, naturally, men should do it by themselves in order to show their attention to women.


    So murcher was very busy next. What depressed him was the hyena.


    Now hyenas really have no news at all. There are no human flesh bombs and no terrorist attacks. Hyenas seem to have suddenly disappeared from the world and have no revenge for Gong Xue.


    While eating the roast lamb chops sent by the banquet boat, Gong Xue said to Li Jun vaguely, "why don''t I leave the hospital? I don''t think those people will show up in the near future. They''ve been making trouble for so many times. It''s useless. It''s estimated that they''ve been hit hard and think about it behind closed doors."


    Li Jun was amused by Gong Xue''s words. "They still think about it behind closed doors. You should say they repent on their own."


    "Repentance? I think people like the repentance of you bureaucrats." Gong Xue skimmed her mouth and thought of one thing, "wait, if I leave the hospital, will you ignore my food and safety?"


    "Ah?" Li Jun has not considered this issue.


    Gong Xue tut said, "I''ve had a very nourishing life recently. If I leave the hospital, the banquet boat will certainly not take care of my meal. No, no, I''m losing a lot."


    Li Jun''s face was a little unhappy. "Xueer, your food is clearly in the charge of our military headquarters. You''ll have to check out with President Yan at that time."


    "Don''t call Xueer, officer Gong, thank you."


    Li Jun: "


    "Hyenas are really unprofessional bastards." Gong Xue looked depressed and said to herself, "I don''t know if those guys really want my life. They don''t want to wait until I leave the hospital and go home?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Jun hurriedly said, "then don''t leave the hospital, or, or you go to my house!"


    Gong Xue tilted at him, "your house? Aren''t you the adjutant of general mu? Don''t you live in general Mu''s house?"


    Li Jun grabbed his head: "I do live in the general''s house, but I have my own house and no one lives yet. Xueer, you can live if you like..."


    "Stop, how can I live in the house where you marry your daughter-in-law?" Gong Xue shook her head and said with a stare, "by the way, the banquet boat lives alone. His house is big. I can go to his house. That''s it!"

 Chapter 411

    Li Jun couldn''t figure it out. How did he say that Gong Xue was going to live at the banquet boat house?


    Is this girl so familiar with President Yan Da?


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Xueer, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for president Yan to live there. I''m a big man and you''re a girl. Don''t say whether they agree or not. What if their girlfriend misunderstands?" Li Jun is painstaking and considerate. He really doesn''t understand Gong Xue''s brain circuit.


    The banquet boat is not an internal staff, and the man has a lot to do with the little princess. If anything happens to him, let alone his little adjutant, mucher can''t explain to the little princess. This girl is going to live in the banquet boat at this time. Isn''t that making trouble?


    Who knows Gong Xue''s gossip on his face, "don''t you know? Banquet boat or single dog, no girlfriend."


    Li Jun opened his eyes, "impossible? The woman next door..."


    Mo Wanyu makes a lot of noise all day, and others may not notice. Li Jun and his soldiers naturally know the situation of all patients on this floor.


    "What''s impossible? The girl next door is not the girlfriend of the boat."


    Li Jun looked at Gong Xue suspiciously, "Xueer, why are you so clear about President Yan?"


    "The banquet boat is my life-saving benefactor. I owe so many people anyway. It''s nothing to owe again, isn''t it?"


    "Right...?" Li Jun was a little confused by Gong Xue.


    This guy thinks he is also a very clever young man, but when he comes to Gong Xue, he always feels that his IQ is serious and not enough.


    Gong Xue has chewed the three big lamb chops clean. Satisfied, she drank a large cup of greasy tea and brought a toothpick to pick her teeth.


    Li Jun looked at her and thought he must be very ill. He thought a woman was handsome to pick her teeth in public. What''s the disease?


    The key is that people think of him and dislike him.


    Gong Xue glanced at him, "that adjutant Li, I really think I can leave the hospital. Please contact the banquet boat."


    Li Jun said seriously, "Xueer, you don''t know. President Yan is not an ordinary president. If it''s an ordinary president, who do you like, let''s go and live. With a general in the company, few people in the emperor dare not give our general face. However, President Yan can''t do this banquet."


    "Why? What other status does he have?"


    "This, yes or no, in short, he can''t." Li Jun was worried, "Xueer, go to my house. Although my house is not as big as president Yan''s, it''s also a small villa. If you live there, we can arrange people to protect you."


    Gong Xue patted her leg, "I don''t think you need to protect me. In fact, I have my own reason for asking to live in the banquet boat. You think, hyenas must know that you have secretly ambushed people for so long. You really think they are stupid. They really think their people are inexhaustible. If they die, they will die. If they die, they will die one less. They certainly don''t dare to let people die easily. ¡±


    "What does this have to do with Yan?"


    "You''re stupid, of course, because President Yan''s family has bodyguards and weapons!" Gong Xuezhen said, "I''ll live in as president Yan''s girlfriend then. Isn''t it unusual for the president of this hall to have a bodyguard around? Hyenas will certainly relax their vigilance and maybe send someone to assassinate me."


    "If Yan Jun doesn''t catch his head seriously, we''ll explain it if we don''t catch his head."


    Gong Xue widened her eyes, "why, does this banquet boat really have another identity?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that he is a friend of the little princess and a very important friend."


    Gong Xue was startled. "Princess? Is that the little princess who only recognized her ancestors two years ago and was deeply hurt by both presidents?"


    "That''s her." Li Jun was stunned. He felt that what he wanted to say was obviously not this. Which one is it?


    Ah, yes, what did the girl say? Want to live in his house as a banquet boat girlfriend?


    Why is the identity of girlfriend?


    Li Jun''s intuition is not a good idea at all.


    Just want to say, Gong Xue suddenly blew up again, "what''s the matter? Anyway, no matter what relationship he has with the little princess, I''ll guarantee his safety. When I''m well hurt, those guys won''t want to hurt me at all." Finally, he added: "apart from others, the food of the banquet boat family must suit my appetite."


    Li Jun thought she was for food. He thought the girl was a food girl. He couldn''t live without meat and didn''t know how to eat so much.


    "I want to report this matter to the top. After the general approves it, President Yan has to nod and promise."


    Li Jun was very helpless. He vaguely felt that Gong Xue wanted to refuse his house, so he proposed to live in the banquet boat.


    This makes Li Jun very depressed. He has a sense of being lovelorn before he starts.


    As a result, muche was stunned when he heard this. Li Jun told muche about Gong Xue''s seemingly reasonable nonsense, and then muche hesitated.


    According to mucher''s meaning, he is also preparing to arrange Gong Xue to live in Li Jun''s house when Gong Xue can be discharged from the hospital, which is convenient for protection.


    But what Gong Xue said seems to be reasonable, and the banquet boat is not an outsider. He already knows everything. If he asked him for help, he should not refuse.


    However, mucher is obviously worried about the safety of the banquet boat. After all, he is only a businessman, so it must be dangerous for him to get involved with terrorists.


    Mucher mentioned it to Yanbei, who was quite curious about Gong Xue.


    "Why does she have to live at the canoe house?" At night, Yan Beiwo murmured in Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    However, it''s hard for Yanbei to say anything about it. Let mucher ask the banquet boat himself.


    So muche had to make an appointment with a banquet boat to have afternoon tea in person, and mentioned Gong Xue''s "extraordinary desire" by the way.


    The banquet boat was stunned for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. "This... General won''t be serious?"


    Mucher was also distressed: "if we can, we don''t want to bother president Yan. It''s just that officer Gong is an important hostage, and we must ensure her safety. But at the same time, we also want to take the opportunity to catch each other."


    The hyenas wanted to catch the hyenas as soon as possible. Of course, they wanted to catch the hyenas as soon as possible.


    He is just an ordinary businessman


    After thinking about it, the banquet boat agreed.


    Seeing his nod, muche was very moved and immediately said, "as for your safety, please rest assured that we will arrange it."


    "I''m naturally at ease. I also hope that the group will be eliminated as soon as possible and everyone will be clean."


    Naturally, he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused for himself.

 Chapter 412

    Gong Xue made a fuss to leave the hospital that day. After leaving the hospital, Li Jun didn''t send it, but the banquet boat came to pick it up in person.


    It was gong Xue''s request to let the banquet boat pick her up. Her excuse was: "didn''t you say to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend? It''s normal for a boyfriend to pick up his girlfriend home after discharge. It''s not normal if he doesn''t come to pick it up."


    Li Jun''s heart is too sour. "Xueer, this is fake. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I know it''s fake, but we should be professional. If you send me there, it''s unclear to tell others that you ambushed at the banquet boat home? You think others are stupid?"


    Li Jun feels that this seems to have some truth, but


    "Xueer, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Although President Yan is really popular with women, you must not like him, you know?"


    "Why?"


    "Because President Yan has someone in his heart, and you know that the woman next door is so noisy. President Yan doesn''t even look at it because he has someone in his heart."


    Gong Xue shrugged. "Some people mean it''s either past tense or impossible. Anyway, he''s not with the woman he likes? That means he''s single now. Since he''s single, it doesn''t matter if others like him."


    As soon as Li Jun heard this, his heart was hard, "Xueer, how can you do this?"


    With that, Li Jun not only blushed, but also his neck.


    Gong Xue looked at him like a mirror.


    Alas, this silly boy is actually very good. He is not bad looking. When he was young, he got up with general mucher and has a bright future.


    But hey, officer Gong just can''t like it. What can I do about it?


    Gong Xue also knows that Li Jun has been running around for her this time. She is wholehearted to her. However, since she can''t repay his same feelings, Gong Xue is hanging on to others.


    So he pretended not to understand what Li Jun meant, Deliberately strangled his neck: "What''s the matter with me? My Gong Xue is also a beautiful, Sanguan, upright and positive young woman. Can I like his banquet boat? Li Jun, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in the money of the banquet boat. I''m interested in his people. As the saying goes, receiving kindness from others should be rewarded by Yongquan. I''m saving my life. How can I be justified by taking an example £¿¡±


    Li Jun: "


    The boy''s handsome face has red bricks and white, turning from white to green. Looking at it, Gong Xue can''t bear it.


    However, there is no grass at the end of the world. Without his own wild grass, there is still a large grassland waiting for him.


    Gong Xue feels that she has a great responsibility. Who makes herself too lovable? Look at the officer. He has to stop thinking about himself, otherwise we are sorry.


    She patted Gong Xue on the shoulder, Continue with serious nonsense: "But apart from repaying the kindness, the appearance of the banquet boat is also a rare dish for me. For his appearance, say gentle. His eyes are very scary when they get cold. In short, my heart beats faster when I see his eyes. After all, the master said that I had a peach blossom this year. It seems true. I didn''t expect that the broken old man in the east of the city was quite accurate."


    Li Jun''s attention was successfully diverted, "where, which old man?"


    "An old Taoist priest I met once when I solved the case. He showed me his face and said that I was guilty of peach blossom. What''s more, he can tell the bad things in my family. Tut Tut, it seems that I''m going to be planted in the banquet boat. Why don''t you go and have a look and ask him when you can marry a little daughter-in-law!"


    Li Jun''s heart is cold.


    With Gong Xue''s foolishness, I''m sure I don''t like him.


    Being sad, someone knocked at the door, "are you finished?"


    They turned their heads at the same time. There was a cold banquet boat standing at the door, and listening to his tone, the man obviously listened to everything he should and shouldn''t listen.


    I''m a biological mother!


    Gong Xue smiled awkwardly, "ha ha, you''ve come so fast, ha ha."


    "I have another meeting this afternoon." The banquet boat came in, and when it was close, the cold was more obvious. A pair of eyes stared at Gong Xue coldly, "can you go?"


    "Yes, of course." Gong Xue turned to Li Jun and smiled brightly. "Goodbye, thank you for your care during this time. Also, don''t forget to remind your general to pay me the living expenses. Even if it''s my boyfriend, I can''t eat and live for nothing. I still have to be reimbursed. And I eat a lot, ha ha."


    Banquet boat: "


    Li Junshi couldn''t help reminding her: "Xueer, Yan is not your boyfriend yet. You''re acting too fast."


    Gong Xuechao raised his fist and Li Jun shut up.


    There is no luggage, just two pieces of clothes and some daily necessities, and one travel bag.


    Her legs are not completely good. She has to rely on crutches and can''t walk fast.


    Gong Xue went to the banquet boat, hooked each other''s arm with one hand, raised her small face and said, "boat, let''s go."


    The banquet light boat subconsciously took back his arm. His action was a little big and almost fell Gong Xue.


    "You..." Gong Xue managed to stabilize her body and was almost angry.


    But she was quick enough to know that she was going to depend on others for the next day. Alas, she had to bow her head, so she put up with it.


    "If you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I said Mr. Yan, be gentle with women."


    No matter how ugly the handsome face of the banquet boat was, he walked out on crutches.


    Although the goods are hard spoken, they are actually very empty in mind. They are afraid that the banquet boat will not let her live, so they limp and run fast.


    Li Jun was stunned.


    The banquet boat took a deep breath and secretly told herself that it was for the sake of Beibei. Bear it and hope that mucher would catch the damn hyena as soon as possible.


    He took the bag from Li Jun''s hand and looked at Li Jun with a frown.


    He couldn''t figure it out. The boy is also like a dog. How can he be so bad?


    "Thank you for following general mu all day. You haven''t learned the spirit of your general." The banquet boat is also disgusted with Li Jun.


    Li Jun knew that the banquet boat was careful to see through himself. He was immediately embarrassed. "Ha ha, I made president Yan laugh. I don''t know why she doesn''t like me."


    The banquet boat shook its head and left.


    Outside, Gong Xue has been on the banquet boat quickly. After talking to Li Jun, the girl has climbed into the car!


    The banquet boat doubted whether her leg was fitted.


    When we got to the front of the car, the banquet boat thought for a while, but decided to put the luggage on the passenger seat and sit in the back.


    As soon as he entered, Gong Xue waved her hands to him and said, "I was talking nonsense just now. I didn''t covet your beauty, I swear!"

 Chapter 413

    The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue and really didn''t understand what the girl''s brain was thinking.


    Gong Xue thought he didn''t believe it and put his hands faster. "I swear, I really don''t covet your beauty. If you don''t believe it, punish me... Punish me for not eating meat for a month." He said with a wink, "how about this poisonous oath? Is it cruel enough?"


    Banquet boat: "..." it''s really cruel, for a food that can''t live without meat.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gong Xue felt that she had no choice, and said, "I said that just to make Li Jun die. I call it prevention. It''s better than waiting for him to say I refuse again?"


    The banquet boat glanced at her and said, "believe it."


    "Don''t worry, then." Gong Xue almost stretched, "I''m at ease at last."


    Banquet boat: "


    In this way, the banquet boat took Gong Xue home, left a "good service" with the family servant and left without even having lunch at home


    "Just don''t want to see us?" Gong Xue touched her chin and followed the servant to her guest room.


    The guest room is ready and clean. It''s more upscale than the kennel rented by Gong Xue. I don''t know how many times.


    The room is also very large. It has its own bathroom and a balcony. Open the window and there is a lake outside. The scenery is really beautiful.


    "Gee, the life of rich people is really not generally good!" Gong Xue went to bed. It was great.


    When the fun was over, she got up and quickly called the head of their police force to report safety.


    "... I can''t help it. My life is very important. What if those guys find it again?" Gong Xue sighed, "I also want to catch those bastards quickly, otherwise how can I go to work? I can''t always be protected by people from other people''s military headquarters... It''s okay. General Mu has arranged several skilled people here in the banquet boat. As long as they come, it should be no problem..."


    After calming the police colleagues, the servant downstairs invited her to dinner.


    The lunch of the banquet boat family is very rich. It''s spicy and delicious. It seems to cater to Gong Xue''s taste.


    "Thank you, thank you." Gong Xue was moved: "thank you. I''ll do it casually in the future. I''m not picky about food."


    The servant smiled and said nothing.


    It''s boring to eat alone. Gong Xue invites the servant again. These servants came out of the princess hall. That''s a rule. Naturally, they won''t do anything beyond it.


    Gong Xue had to eat alone. After eating, she had nothing to do, so she went back to bed.


    Here, Li Jun was invited to marshal''s house.


    "... in order for us to eliminate hyenas as soon as possible, President Yan promised to let officer Gong live in his house." Li Jun carefully looked at Yanbei and didn''t dare to say too much.


    Yanbei smiled. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to know what kind of girl this police officer is."


    How could Li Jun not be nervous? He knows the relationship between the banquet boat and the northern part of the Yan. Who knows what his highness is asking about the palace snow?


    "It''s a very nice girl. She''s careless. She doesn''t shout or shout when she''s injured. She also actively cooperates with our work." Li Jun picked it up and said, especially afraid to get involved with the banquet boat, "it''s very popular. Everyone can talk together when you see it. I heard it''s also a happy fruit in the police force."


    "Really?" Yanbei''s eyes brightened. Pistachios are good. If you can really develop something with the canoe, it''s very good.


    Yanbei knows that Li Jun is guarding against her, so he doesn''t ask much.


    She did not intend to intervene in the private affairs of the banquet boat. Although she desperately hoped that the banquet boat could find true love, if she intervened, something would go wrong.


    It''s said that Gong Xue''s character is OK. Beiyan is relieved.


    I just hope that there is a good woman who loves the boat.


    Yanbei was in a good mood that day. She was in a good mood, but the mood of the banquet boat was not so good.


    Just made things clear with Mo Wanyu. Unexpectedly, there was another Gong Xue at home. After work at night, the banquet and boat didn''t want to go home, so they went directly to Wen''s house.


    The three members of the Wen family were all there. They all laughed horribly when they saw the banquet boat one by one.


    The banquet boat said, "you know?"


    Wen Yan couldn''t be happy. "Brother, why do you come to my house if you don''t go back with your girlfriend?"


    The banquet boat said faintly: "not a girlfriend."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s... A friend who lives in my house."


    "It''s hard to say." Wen Yan said foolishly, "although you explain it like this, I don''t believe it."


    Lin Fei was also very concerned about the whole life of the banquet boat. Hearing the speech, she said, "since you are a girl, you should take good care of it. How can you hide from my house or not? Boat, you can''t hide something from us?"


    Naturally, I can''t tell the Wen family about the hyena. The banquet boat said, "how can it be? I''m just, I''m just impatient with other women. Gong Xue is the person my friend asked me to take care of. I don''t know how to greet her. I''m afraid I can''t greet her properly."


    It''s a bad excuse, but there''s really no suitable excuse for the banquet boat.


    Fortunately, they didn''t think much about Lin Fei. They all felt that he had a heart still in Beibei and was not interested in other women.


    Ah, thinking so, Lin Fei thought that the child was really distressing, so she left a boat for dinner.


    The banquet boat can''t wait. She plans to eat at Wen''s house and sit for a while. If she goes back, Gong Xue''s girl should have gone to bed.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to avoid Gong Xue. He really didn''t want to deal with these women anymore. One rice rabbit and one mo Wanyu are enough. He is really not in the mood to deal with these women.


    The point is that it''s not easy to drive people out.


    After dawdling around 10 o''clock, Wen Jingting and Lin Fei were ready to rest. The banquet boat went back to their home.


    "It seems that the child can''t let go of Beibei." Lin Fei said anxiously.


    Wen Jingting sighed: "our family is not only beautiful and lovely, but also smart and sensible. It''s normal that the boat can''t be put down for a while."


    "Gee, I haven''t seen you praise your son so much." Wen Yan chuckled: "besides, is this a moment and a half? It''s been two years, okay?"


    The family was silent.


    When the banquet boat came home, the house was still brightly lit


    After entering the door, Gong Xue was sitting at the table for a late night snack. He was so excited that he almost cried: "God, you''re back."


    Banquet boat: "..." what the hell is this woman doing?


    "I''m dying." Gong Xue waved to the banquet boat, pointed to the food on the table, and said with a sad face, "your family is so hospitable. This is the rhythm that is going to kill me. Hurry to help."


    Banquet boat: "


    I don''t know why. I feel like laughing.

 Chapter 414

    The servant of the Yan family didn''t know from which channel that the police officer Gong was a foodie, so the kitchen could make delicious food for Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue was embarrassed not to eat because of her face, so she had to eat hard. As soon as the kitchen looked, oh, officer Gong was indeed a food, so he worked harder.


    After lunch, there is afternoon tea. After afternoon tea, there is dinner. After dinner, there is a late night snack. Gong Xue has been at Yan''s house for half a day and has had four meals.


    At present, there are still a cage of crystal steamed dumplings, a bowl of bird''s nest and some other desserts in front of us.


    Gong Xue can''t eat anymore. She''s half dead.


    "According to this way of eating, I have to eat you poor." Gong Xue held her stomach paralyzed on the chair and rolled her eyes: "President Yan, I have to talk to you."


    Banquet boat: "what are you talking about?"


    "I think there is a beautiful misunderstanding between us." Gong Xue took a breath and then said, "in fact, I''m not eating goods. Really, it''s just that I was light mouthed by the nutrition package of the hospital at that time. It''s really a beautiful misunderstanding. And I''m not a pig. Your people are so hospitable. If I die, I''ll definitely be supported by your people."


    The banquet boat was speechless, "you can not eat."


    "It''s hard to be generous." Gong Xue was also very sad. "People in your family are too enthusiastic. Besides, they have all been done. Don''t I waste other people''s expressions if I don''t eat?"


    Gong Xue pushed the bird''s nest over: "Mr. Yan, I haven''t moved. Please have some."


    The banquet boat didn''t move: "I don''t eat."


    Then he summoned the servant and pointed to the things on the table: "all withdraw. Besides, in the future, in addition to three meals a day, Miss Gong wants to eat and cook again."


    "Yes." The servant quickly withdrew the midnight snack.


    "This..." Gong Xue was distressed when she looked at it. Bird''s nest. She couldn''t eat it before. Unfortunately, her stomach really couldn''t hold it.


    The banquet light boat tone was faint: "good night, Miss Gong."


    "Oh, good night."


    Gong Xue felt that the banquet boat really didn''t like her.


    He doesn''t like that big star either. It''s strange that he doesn''t like such a beautiful big star.


    The person he likes


    Gong Xue climbed the stairs slowly with a crutch.


    The servant wanted to help her, but she refused. Her legs are almost the same from front to back. She will protect the pain when walking. She decided to contact more when she is free these days, so as to avoid being disabled by crutches all day.


    Because she was too strong, Gong Xue didn''t go to bed immediately, but walked back and forth in the room, doing rehabilitation training and eating.


    Fortunately, the banquet boat worked. The servant of the banquet boat family didn''t keep preparing food for Gong Xue the next day, but prepared more fresh fruits.


    Gong Xue is now recovering from injury and consumes little. Sometimes when she is hungry, she can eat some fruit. She also avoids the risk of being sustained to death.


    It''s just that the banquet boat is very busy. Generally, it disappears after breakfast at home and doesn''t go home until midnight.


    Gong Xue is very self-conscious and feels that the banquet boat is avoiding her.


    But she looked in the mirror and found that she should not have the potential to avoid the banquet boat. Besides, she made it clear to him. Why is this man hiding from her?


    Gong Xue doesn''t understand.


    That day, a guest came to the family of the banquet boat.


    According to Gong Xue''s description, this person is a young man who looks as naughty as he needs to be. He is quite handsome.


    This Sao Bao man is Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan came to see the excitement and pinched some. It must be a while before the banquet boat will come back.


    Gong Xue and Wen Yan stared for a long time and stood up on crutches. "Well, my name is Gong Xue, a friend of President Yan, who lives here for the time being. What are you doing with President Yan? Then wait a moment. He should be back soon."


    After that, Gong Xue wanted to withdraw.


    She is a policeman. Naturally, it can be seen that the Sao Bao man came to see her.


    I feel very bad, Gong Xue thought. It''s really outrageous for a woman to live in a man''s house. It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    But what can she do? She would rather live in a banquet boat than Li Jun''s. after that, it''s more unclear.


    If it weren''t for her bad legs, Gong Xue really wanted to grab the railing and turn it over. Because the eyes of Sao Bao man are too unbearable. He blinded his face, looked so handsome and thought so dirty.


    Wen Yan hurriedly stopped, "well, wait, my name is Wen Yan. I''m the brother of the banquet boat. My home is behind me."


    Gong Xue was stunned. "Are you relatives?"


    "Well, come on, I was going to be a relative." What Wen Yan said was vague, and Gong Xue heard it in the clouds.


    "What''s up?" Gong Xue stood on one foot. She tied up her hair. It seemed that her small face was particularly vivid and her eyes were bright.


    Wen Yan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the girl dressed in plain clothes looked good, especially her eyes, which were very spiritual.


    "Aha, I''m fine... No, I''m fine. First, I came to see you, and second, I had something to do with my brother." Wen Yan came up and said, "Miss Gong, are you really ordinary friends with my brother?"


    "What else?" Gong Xue asked.


    Wen Yan shrugged. "I think it''s like an ordinary friend."


    "It is." Gong Xue thought, in fact, even friends are not.


    In order not to let the relatives of the banquet boat misunderstand, Gong Xue thought she''d better Dodge, "then Mr. Wen, just wait. I''ll go back to my room and see you tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Wen Yan to answer, he limped and ran away with a crutch.


    Wen Yan looked at Sao Bao, but he was obviously a personal genius. Gong Xue didn''t dare to provoke these people again, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    She put her identity in the right place, that is, a small waste wood who recuperated at the banquet boat home.


    When Wen Yan saw that Gong Xue had gone upstairs, he was too lazy to stay and left directly. As a result, he bumped into the banquet boat just returned in the yard.


    The banquet boat had a headache when she saw him appear in her yard. "The gallery is not busy, is it?"


    "Busy, every day someone comes to grind to buy the paintings of old Xue and my mother. My saliva is almost dry."


    "Good night, then." The banquet boat gave a direct expulsion order.


    Wen Yan smiled obscene: "brother, the little policeman looks good. You might as well just..."


    "You can get out."


    Wen Yan curled his mouth and rolled away.


    Gong Xue and the banquet boat have been in peace. They basically won''t meet for a day except breakfast.


    The banquet boat is busy, and Gong Xue is also busy.


    Now she is wandering in the yard when she is free. On the one hand, she is doing rehabilitation training, and on the other hand, she deliberately tells those who want her life secretly - come and kill me, I''m right here, come and kill megfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    I don''t know whether people didn''t want to kill her or how. She lived at the banquet boat house for half a month. Instead of the terrorists, a woman came.

 Chapter 415

    Gong Xue only saw the car and she knew who was coming.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Gong Xue is so distressed that she can''t help it. Such a good car, this woman is a natural object


    "What should I do, sir? I''m not at home. Will the door open?"


    "Sir, I can''t talk." -


    "If she doesn''t open it, she''ll break our iron door."


    The bodyguards also have a headache for this crazy woman. The banquet boat has long explained that Mo Wanyu is not allowed to step into his house, so the bodyguards will not let her in.


    The big iron gate was banged by her. Mo Wanyu didn''t love the car, but Gong Xue loved the big iron gate for the banquet boat. The cement at the top of the wall was loosened.


    Gong Xue watched the excitement with a crutch for a while. She was very annoyed. She thought she had a thick skin, but she didn''t expect a thicker one.


    Then Mo Wanyu saw Gong Xue and became more excited.


    "Open the door!" Mo Wanyu screamed.


    Gong Xue has a unique self-knowledge, "then who, open the door." This crazy woman seems to be coming for me.


    The bodyguard hesitated: "Miss Gong, this is not good, Miss Mo... It''s not easy to provoke."


    "Oh, I''m not even afraid of smelly hooligans. I''m afraid of her. Mo Wanyu? Let her in."


    "Well... OK."


    The bodyguard went to open the iron door, and the car rushed in with a whoosh and hit Gong Xue directly.


    "Miss Gong!"


    "Be careful!"


    The bodyguards were so frightened that Gong Xue didn''t change his face.


    In fact, her heart is also empty, but she is lame and can''t run away even if she wants to run. The yard is very big. She doesn''t want to ruin it because so many flowers and plants have been planted in the banquet boat.


    What''s more, the picture of being chased around by a crazy woman with a lame leg is really embarrassing and ugly. It''s not natural at all.


    So she stood and wanted to see if this Mo Wanyu really dared to hit.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit, the bodyguard and servant were too frightened to go out. The picture of Gong Xue being hit and flying had been made up in their mind.


    Looking at the car getting closer and closer, Gong Xue also clicked in her heart. The secret road was over. This forced her to pretend.


    Just when everyone thought Gong Xue was going to die, the car suddenly turned sharply, and then swished directly into a rockery on one side.


    The less solid rockery collapsed.


    Gong Xue looked at her toes and recalled how far the front of the car was from her body just now.


    I''m scared to death!


    But when she turned her head, Gong Xue pulled at the corner of her mouth. The water pipe in the rockery was broken and splashed. Mo Wanyu climbed out of the car and was covered with water.


    "Good rockery, what a pity." Gong Xue raised her eyebrows and looked at the rockery with heartache on her face.


    Now she was very glad that she was still on crutches, because her legs were really soft with fear.


    But no matter how soft the legs are, the momentum can''t be weak.


    Mo Wanyu stepped on high heels and raised his hand from a distance. In particular, seeing Gong Xue''s small face younger than her, he was so angry that he wanted to slap Gong Xue to death.


    Gong Xue narrowed her eyes and raised her crutch to Mo Wanyu.


    "Stop, what do you mean?" Gong Xue looked incredible. "Don''t dare to kill me. Do you still want to slap me? Aunt, do you think I look like a fool?"


    "What do you call me?" Mo Wanyu trembled with anger.


    "Aunt!" Gong Xue smiled, "I think this is the symptom of menopause. It''s easy to be dry and angry. Aunt, your maintenance is very good. It looks like more than 30."


    Mo Wanyu, who has just been in his thirties: "


    There are bodyguards and servants in the back, which is very unkind.


    Gong Xue pretended not to understand, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong? This aunt is really well maintained. Her skin looks very tight."


    "Shut up, you little bitch!" Mo Wanyu was so angry that he lost his demeanor that he rushed up to tear Gong Xue''s mouth.


    Although Gong Xue is lame now, it''s impossible to stand and be torn. The crutches in her hand dance loudly, and Mo Wanyu doesn''t dare to approach at all.


    Mo Wanyu took a deep breath, and then found that he was blinded by Gong Xueqi and compared with her here.


    She holds her own value and feels that she is also a famous girl, which can''t be compared with ordinary rough women.


    Thinking so, Mo Wanyu took out a check from his handbag and handed it to Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue was lying in the trough. She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to herself. Thinking of Mo Wanyu''s tangle with the banquet boat, she could even guess what Mo Wanyu would say next.


    It must be similar to "how much is it? As long as you leave the boat, the money is yours, yunyun."


    Sure enough, Mo Wanyu said proudly, "this is five million. As long as you leave the boat, the money will belong to you."


    Gong Xue couldn''t help being happy when she heard her say so. She couldn''t stop being happy.


    "Hahaha, ouch, I''m so happy."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Sorry, aunt, I dare not take your money. If you know I bought him, he will have to kill me?" Gong Xue waved her hand again and again, just like hearing a particularly funny joke, "and ah, are you rich people''s thinking patterns fixed? Why do you all like this move? It has become a routine. Can you change some new tricks?"


    Mo Wanyu was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t know." Gong Xue.


    She really doesn''t know what she wants, and she doesn''t lack anything. Wages can fully support themselves. They can save some money without spending. They are free. They really don''t want anything.


    But Mo Wanyu looked at her like this, but thought she was deliberately taking Joe.


    She looked at the woman who didn''t know where she came from and lived in the canoe house. Absolutely not!


    "Is your name Gong Xue?" Mo Wanyu put away the check, and a touch of pity crossed his delicate face. "You don''t think the banquet boat likes you, do you?"


    Gong Xuexin said that we really didn''t think so. We are just people who eat, drink and live together.


    "To tell you the truth, he let you live here just to annoy me." Mo Wanyu said.


    "Huh?" Gong Xue said she didn''t understand.


    "I tell you, everything he did was for Yanbei bitch. He deliberately annoyed me and wanted to use you to divert my attention. Hum, he thought he would get a woman back casually, and I would think he would put down Yanbei bitch? He treated Yanbei bitch..."


    Gong Xue frowned and couldn''t help interrupting her: "wait a minute, isn''t Yanbei in your mouth our lovely little princess?"


    Mo Wanyu snorted coldly, "don''t you know? Be startled?"


    Gong Xue''s heart lies in the groove and secretly tells Li Jun that the boy doesn''t say they are good friends?


    However, this kind of gossip Gong Xue just listens to. Instead, it is mo Wanyu''s mouth... gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrlxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra==


    "Aunt, didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning? It''s smellier than my mouth, tut tut." Gong Xue said.

 Chapter 416

    Mo Wanyu was finally carried away by Gong Xueqi.


    Gong Xue doesn''t care whether you''re a star or something. If she doesn''t like what she says, she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. She''s so angry that Mo Wanyu can''t speak.


    "Aunt, go home and drink more Jingxin oral liquid. Don''t blind yourself with so many beauty needles." Gong Xue doesn''t forget to mend the knife against Mo Wanyu''s back. After that, she looks at the scrapped car and loves the rockery again. The bodyguards in the command yard rearrange the rockery.


    "Don''t put the car here, so that your husband won''t be angry when he comes back. Who of you will drive it away."


    "Miss Gong is right."


    Gong Xue is on crutches and wants to go back and have some bird''s nest porridge.


    In the evening, the banquet boat came back to listen to the bodyguard talk about Gong Xue''s war with Mo Wanyu. Gong Xue was very modest, "there was no war, just a war of words, I didn''t do it."


    Suck, no legs, no tongue.


    The banquet boat looked at her and said nothing but, "don''t pay attention to her in the future."


    Gong Xue was actually curious about the banquet boat and the little princess, but she didn''t dare to ask, but what she heard from Mo Wanyu was enough to make up for a bitter drama of emotional entanglement.


    People all over the country know that little princess Yanbei is the daughter of the former president who came back halfway. I think there must be a story with the banquet boat before?


    And it is well known that the little princess was spoiled by Marshal mu. It is said that the banquet boat used to be from Fengshi and chased from Fengshi to the imperial capital. This feeling... It''s really unreasonable to say that it''s just a friend.


    Gong Xue is curious about what kind of woman the little princess is. She can make a man like Mu Chengfeng and a man like banquet boat fall in love with her. She can also distort the whole person Mo Wanyu is jealous of. She must be a good woman, right?


    It looks cute.


    The banquet boat didn''t say much, but simply explained a few words and went upstairs. Gong Xue shrugged and told herself not to meddle.


    More than half a month later, Gong Xue''s legs can finally run and jump freely. The bones grow very well. As long as she doesn''t exert too much force, she''ll be fine.


    When I came back from morning exercise that morning, I saw the banquet boat going downstairs while tidying up the cuffs of my shirt.


    Gong Xue was stunned. This man usually goes out very early. She has no more than ten days to have breakfast with him for more than thirty days. Especially since she left her crutch and began morning exercise, she has never had the same table with the banquet boat again.


    When she saw her enter the house, she gave a meal at the foot of the banquet boat and said, "wash and eat. I have something to talk to you about."


    "Oh." Gong Xue went upstairs with a towel.


    She knew what the banquet boat was going to talk to her about. In fact, Gong Xue felt that she had no face to continue living. Her legs had been well, and she couldn''t find an excuse to continue to rely on it.


    And she doesn''t want to continue to lie.


    She can see that the banquet boat really doesn''t like her at all. During the period of living here, the banquet boat went out early and returned late every day.


    Gong Xue doesn''t believe he is so busy, so the only explanation is that he really doesn''t want to see her at home.


    How can a man with a woman in his heart want another insignificant woman to appear in his home?


    Gong Xue even thought that perhaps in the heart of the banquet boat, her appearance was a blasphemy to his feelings.


    After enduring for so long, it can be seen that the banquet boat is really a kind person.


    "Hey!" Gong Xue sighed and took a hot bath quickly.


    I really should leave. After all... The banquet boat is innocent


    The banquet boat hasn''t eaten yet. It''s waiting for her.


    Today''s breakfast was very rich. Gong Xue was so happy that she didn''t control her mouth. "Is this a break up meal? A lot of delicious food!"


    Banquet boat: "


    Seeing the banquet boat look at herself faintly, Gong Xue hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous. I know what you want to say to me. At the right time, I also think I should go."


    The banquet boat looked at her again: "just know."


    "Hehe, I have no other skills. I still have self-knowledge." Gong Xue took a sip of milk and was very satisfied.


    The banquet boat''s expression slowed down. Seriously, he was really worried that the woman wouldn''t leave.


    He also thought that if Gong Xue had no place to go, he could give her a house. But the girl surprised him again. She was quite conscious.


    "I have negotiated with general mu. He said they would arrange a new residence for you." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue nodded: "I really can''t go back where I used to live. Thank you, President Yan."


    The banquet boat looks at her again. She''s so easy to talk. She''s really not used to it.


    "Mucher''s people will arrive after breakfast. You clean up."


    Gong Xue chuckled: "Why are you rushing me away? It seems that you really don''t want to see me."


    The banquet boat cut the sandwich. "You think too much."


    Gong Xue blinked, "I know, except for someone, other women are the same to you."


    After a meal in the hands of the banquet boat, his eyes were suddenly cold, "officer Gong, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Gong Xue quickly raised her hand and surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, just kidding."


    The banquet boat put down its knife and fork, wiped its mouth and hands, got up and left.


    "My God, should this man be so cold?" Gong Xue can''t believe it. She can''t even mention it. It seems that the little princess is his inverse scale. Whoever touches it will die!


    Have personality!


    Gong Xue certainly doesn''t know how warm the banquet boat was.


    Or it should be said that his tenderness belongs to only one person.


    Even if that person is not with him now, habit becomes natural.


    Naturally, I just want to be nice to her. Naturally, I can''t see other women.


    It was not Li Jun that muche sent to pick up Gong Xue, which made Gong Xue breathe a sigh of relief.


    During this time, the servants and bodyguards of the Yan family became one with Gong Xue. When she left, everyone was still a little reluctant.


    But Gong Xue also knows that she and the banquet boat... Don''t meet again.


    This is the conclusion she came to during this period of time.


    The new residence is not far from the police station, and it is also a two-story apartment, hardbound room and bag check-in.


    Gong Xue didn''t have many things. She only had clothes, computers and some books. Several soldiers helped her do it once.


    Now that her legs and feet were well, she naturally had to start working, so she asked mucher to withdraw all the people who protected her.


    Hyenas haven''t been moving lately, but mucher doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Gong Xue said that she had colleagues at work and went home after work. She was very safe and resolutely refused mucher''s arrangement.


    Murcher agreed.


    When brother Bing left, Gong Xue looked at the time, changed her clothes and turned out of the apartment.


    When Gong Xue left, the banquet boat naturally didn''t have to "work overtime" and got off work on time at 6 p.m.


    There are many people in the underground parking lot. Just after the banquet boat came to his car, a cleaner suddenly rushed at him and shouted president Yan.


    The banquet boat didn''t react for a moment. Seeing the cleaner come to the front, suddenly a figure jumped out and kicked the rickety cleaner away with one foot.


    Then, with a loud bang, the banquet boat was thrown to the ground.

 Chapter 417

    After the explosion, the staff of the parking lot and the bodyguards of the banquet boat poured in.


    At this time, it is the rush hour of work. There are many people in the parking lot. The timid ones are scared to flee with their heads in their arms. The timid ones come up one after another and call the police. Those who call the ambulance call the ambulance.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    The shock wave was very strong just now. Fortunately, Gong Xue grabbed the banquet boat and fell down on the other side of the car, so they were not injured except for the fall.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Gong Xue got up from the banquet boat and pulled the other party.


    The banquet boat was still a little confused, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Gong Xue patted the ash on her body and asked, "aren''t you hurt?"


    The banquet boat shook its head: "No."


    "No," Gong Xue murmured. "I also said to invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. How did it happen?"


    Surrounded by people, Gong Xue didn''t dare to say more. She glanced at the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat was still calm, and her eyes fell on the body over there.


    The man is dead, surrounded by a pool of blood.


    Gong Xue and the security guard evacuated the onlookers together. She was a policeman. When she showed her police certificate, these people didn''t dare to move forward.


    Mucher and Li Jun arrived an hour later. They went upstairs to the office of the banquet boat.


    Mucher is sorry that this happened suddenly. He feels quite guilty.


    Hyenas have always targeted government officials, and the banquet boat is obviously involved this time.


    "I''m sorry." Murcher said solemnly.


    The banquet boat waved, "general Mu doesn''t have to blame himself. I know how cunning this organization is. It''s impossible to eliminate them overnight. Fortunately, I wasn''t hurt this time."


    He turned to Gong Xue: "thank you, officer Gong, for saving me in time."


    Gong Xue waved her hand: "just right, we offset."


    Mucher was puzzled: "why is officer Gong here?"


    Gong Xue took a look at the banquet boat, "didn''t I move out? I''ve been bothering president Yan for so long. I can''t say anything. I just pinched the time to wait for him and wanted to invite him to dinner. I knew that if I made a telephone appointment, this person would refuse, so I followed all the way to the parking lot. Unexpectedly, I just saw a suspicious looking man pouncing on him."


    What Gong Xue said was quite dangerous. Everyone who listened to it was sweating for the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat said, "I really didn''t find that man can. He''s a cleaner in the parking lot. I''ve seen him several times. He called me when he rushed over. I thought he had something to do with me."


    Mucher sighed: "these people are everywhere. It''s terrible. President Yan was implicated by us this time. I''m really sorry."


    Banquet boat: "there is no connection or no involvement. These people have no bottom line. Keeping it is really a great harm to society."


    Mucher: "we''ll hurry."


    Unfortunately, these people are suicide attacks, and finally died thoroughly. There is no way to investigate.


    Mucher wanted to send someone to protect the banquet boat, but the banquet boat refused.


    Hyenas are not really very powerful characters. They have their own bodyguards. Just pay more attention in the future.


    The banquet boat wants to invite Gong Xue to dinner. Unexpectedly, Gong Xue refused this time.


    "I don''t need to eat. I have something else to do." Gong Xue went to the banquet boat, looked into his eyes and said, "President Yan, you are too kind, and not everyone is as harmless as her."


    The words were unintelligible, but the banquet boat understood them.


    After Gong Xue said this, she turned smartly and waved to the banquet boat, "Mr. Yan, take care."


    It''s like I won''t see you again.


    She is wearing a large casual shirt with a casual knot at the hem. Below are jeans and running shoes. She is very young and energetic.


    It was already autumn. The night was a little cold. The palace snow soon disappeared into the cool streets.


    After turning the corner, her footsteps became faster and faster, and she jumped into an alley for putting garbage cans.


    "I said don''t follow me anymore!" There was a sudden roar of anger in the palace.


    There was no one in the alley. Several stray cats searching for food in the garbage were scared by her voice and ran away with a meow.


    Then the alley was calm, and after a while, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Gong Xue only saw a dark shadow.


    The shadow walked slowly, walking one by one, which seemed contradictory, but he didn''t dare to come, so he had to linger to the entrance of the alley.


    Gong Xue was so annoyed that she yelled, "go away!"


    The shadow left quickly.


    Gong Xue grabbed a handful of hair irritably and made it to the garbage for a while before coming out of the alley.


    She bought a bottle of beer in a small shop at the corner of the alley, bit off the bottle cap with her teeth, drank it hard, and then walked straight down the street.


    After three blocks, look at the time. It''s ten o''clock. It''s going to be at the banquet boat home. She''s all washed and ready to go to bed.


    "It''s easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it''s difficult to turn extravagance into thrift." Gong Xue smiled bitterly. Tomorrow''s breakfast will be arranged by herself. There are no more delicious cream bags and sandwiches coated with rich caviar.


    That bottle of beer had been drunk long ago. She saw that there was a kebab on the roadside. She went to buy ten kebabs and another can of beer.


    The bad habit of drinking was brought down by those smelly men in the police force, and so was eating kebabs.


    Eating a kebab while drinking beer, Gong Xue walked two blocks and had a meal at her feet. Then she remembered that she had moved.


    She was a little depressed. After crossing the intersection in front, she came to the place where she used to live.


    But the house had been leased out and the key had been returned to the landlord, so she had to turn around and go to her new home.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock when she got home. After walking so far, her leg just hurt.


    After taking a bath, he took out the medicinal wine for the treatment of traumatic injuries sent by the old man of the police force, rubbed his legs, and Gong Xue went to sleep at the end.


    "I hope... I''m really just a little policeman." She said.


    The next morning, Yanbei was shocked to hear that the banquet boat was attacked, so he quickly asked Zhou Chao to take the banquet boat to marshal''s house.


    Seeing that the banquet boat was full of feathers, Yanbei was relieved and asked Zhou Chao to drive out the explosion-proof car modified by Mu Chengfeng and let the banquet boat drive away later.


    The banquet boat cried and laughed, "Beibei, you gave me the car. What about the marshal?"


    "He still has." Yanbei was worried. "How can I keep an eye on you? What can I do? Light boat, why don''t you live in Marshal''s house?"


    Mu Chengfeng picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t say a word.


    Now his baby is what he says. He won''t refute a word.


    The banquet boat deliberately glanced at Mu Chengfeng, with a touch of embarrassment on his face: "the marshal may feel inconvenient."


    Yanbei immediately stared at Mu Chengfeng, "do you say Fang is inconvenient?"


    "Convenient." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Seeing Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng like this, knowing that they are reconciled as before, the banquet boat is completely relieved, "Beibei, it''s convenient for you, but it''s inconvenient for me. I''ll take the car and live in."

 Chapter 418

    The banquet boat drove away in the modified car. Yanbei yawned as soon as he relaxed.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly took the man into his arms. "Why, are you sleepy again?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the time. "I didn''t eat much breakfast just now. Why don''t you eat something and I''ll sleep with you for a while?"


    "I don''t want to eat or be hungry." Then Yanbei yawned again.


    Mu Chengfeng made a quick decision, "OK, let''s sleep a little longer."


    Then he didn''t go to work and slept with his baby at home.


    They slept until noon. Yanbei was awakened by Mu Chengfeng. It''s time for lunch.


    Yanbei stretched out his waist comfortably in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. It''s windy and cold today. It''s not too cool to be lazy in the quilt in this weather.


    Mu Chengfeng hugged her with a warm fragrant body and was reluctant to give up. He wished he could hold her and spoil her all the time.


    "Haven''t you slept enough?"


    "Enough, just don''t think of it."


    "You should be hungry." Mu Chengfeng patted on Yanbei''s ass, full of elasticity and excellent hand feeling. "Come on, there are fresh hairy crabs today."


    Hearing the food, Yanbei''s eyes lit up and hooked Mu Chengfeng''s neck, "but I still don''t want to move. Please help me change my clothes."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her like this and wished he could not afford it all his life. He gathered up and kissed her solidly, and then turned up in a hurry.


    "Little sluggard, I''m really spoiled."


    "Blame me?" Yanbei giggled. He took off his nightdress and threw it to Mu Chengfeng.


    The fullness under the quilt loomed, and Mu Chengfeng was almost excited again.


    "Come on, you should be hungry." Mu Chengfeng swallowed his saliva, and his Adam''s apple slipped uncontrollably.


    Yanbei smiled, "did I make trouble? Where did I make trouble? Isn''t it waiting for you to help me dress?"


    Then he got up and the quilt slipped off his shoulder. The scenery here is unique.


    Xiaonizi stretched out her hand to someone, "husband, where are people''s clothes?"


    Mu Chengfeng only felt a bang in his head, and suddenly felt the heat in his nose.


    "Baby..." the big hand stretched out directly and pressed the man into the soft pillow. Mu Chengfeng''s voice was dumb, "... If you''re not hungry, we..."


    Yanbei nodded wrongfully, "I''m hungry."


    Mu Feng: "


    It turned out that xiaonizi deliberately teased him, "you little villain, are you fun?"


    Yanbei was so happy that he couldn''t stop. "It''s fun. Show me... Boil, Mu Chengfeng. Your concentration is really poor."


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t cry or laugh. The little girl deliberately teased him. Unexpectedly, she dared to think that his concentration was poor. It was time to fight.


    But he couldn''t bear to beat his ass. Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms and kissed him solidly. Then he went to get underwear and clothes to wait for his baby to dress and get up.


    The two of them were bored enough in the room, and lunch was ready.


    Autumn is the season to eat crabs. Sure enough, there is a large plate of steamed hairy crabs on the table, which makes your mouth water.


    She likes crabs very much, but because crabs are cold food, Mu Chengfeng won''t let her eat them. When Mu Chengfeng came to her aunt some time ago, she was not allowed to eat a mouthful.


    Before he opened his mouth, Xiao Jiu brought pliers to help peel the crab.


    "Our Xiaojiu is becoming more and more virtuous, but what should I do? I can''t bear to marry such a good Xiaojiu." Yanbei joked.


    Listed on the side of the inexplicable and Rongyan, "willing to give up, anyway, married is also a family."


    Nine eyes, he didn''t speak.


    Yanbei was so happy that he put on his gloves and took over the broken pliers handed over by Xiao Jiu.


    Eating crabs is the same as eating shrimp. The process of peeling is also very interesting.


    Peel out a piece of white and tender crab meat and dip it in juice. Yanbei sniffed it with satisfaction. He thought he would be greedy. Unexpectedly, a fishy smell came to his nose.


    Over the years, Yanbei has been pampered by Mu Chengfeng. What he eats and wears is undoubtedly the best.


    So, the kitchen can''t give her fresh crabs?


    Smell it again, it''s more fishy. Not only fishy, but also uncomfortable in the stomach.


    Seeing that Yanbei didn''t eat, Xiao Jiu also wondered, "princess, what''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable again?"


    When I got up in the morning, I said I was uncomfortable in my stomach and ate less breakfast.


    Yanbei doesn''t know what''s wrong. In the morning, the kitchen makes steamed dumplings with fresh shrimp and corn. She usually likes to eat them, but she also feels fishy in the morning. It makes her stomach uncomfortable. She drinks some porridge for breakfast and can''t eat some small dishes.


    At this moment, the fishy smell came again, which made the appetite disappear immediately, but it was disgusting.


    Yanbei rubbed his stomach, "this crab is a little fishy."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Chengfeng suddenly changed his face, "call the steward."


    Yanbei hurriedly pulled him: "don''t make a fuss. Maybe I''m cold." She doesn''t believe that the kitchen dares to give her stale food, so she must have caught a cold in the past two days.


    Xiao Jiu sniffed the crab and said, "it''s not fishy."


    "Yesterday, doctor Luo came to the yard to see if he had caught a cold. He must have caught a cold in the yard."


    Yanbei rolled his eyes: "I just catch a cold. Don''t make a fuss. Just drink some hot porridge."


    Mu Chengfeng knew that his baby didn''t like taking medicine, and he didn''t find her fever and stuffy nose after sleeping with her all morning. It was estimated that she had a cold in her intestines and stomach, so he asked someone to remove the crab.


    Zhou Jin told you not to waste your time eating crabs


    Not only the crabs were removed, but all the food with fishy smell was removed. The table was mainly light and green. Yanbei was more comfortable after eating some beef porridge.


    "These dishes are good, sour and spicy, very refreshing."


    Mu Chengfeng quickly took a plate of small dishes for her and said softly, "do you want to eat some rice?"


    "Yes."


    So Yanbei drank a bowl of porridge, a bowl of rice and some vegetables and fruits after the meal.


    "I said, am I all right? You see, it''s all right." She also proudly showed off with Mu Chengfeng: "I''m in good health and rarely get sick."


    The next day, Yanbei was still sleeping, and Tang Mi''s goods came.


    Yanbei was awakened by Tang MI. The goods didn''t come alone, with a large bag of crabs and a cook.


    "Little cute, get up quickly. I''ll send you crabs. I''ll tell you that my brother found a chef to make crabs. Wow, God, let''s have a whole crab banquet at noon, shall we?"


    When Yanbei heard the word "crab", it was a burst of nausea. It seemed that he smelled the fishy smell again, and his stomach became more and more uncomfortable.


    Tang Mi''s goods have salivated 3000 feet, "... What a big basket of crabs, each with a big paste and fat, tut tut..."


    Before Tang Mi finished, Yanbei rushed into the bathroom with his mouth covered and didn''t even wear shoes.

 Chapter 419

    Tang MI was startled and hurried in to pat Yanbei on the back.


    "Oh, little cute, what''s the matter with you? Why did you vomit like this?"


    Yanbei vomited. There was nothing to vomit in his stomach early in the morning, but he vomited a lot of sour water.


    Mu came by hearing the news and pulled Tang Mi over. He was too nervous, "baby, why did you vomit again?"


    Then he shouted out, "come in!"


    Xiao Jiu immediately came in. Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s face of wanting to eat people, he was still afraid.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the princess throw up again? What did you give her to drink?"


    Xiao Jiuyi''s head was misty: "just now the princess was still sleeping and didn''t drink anything."


    Tang Mi saw that Mu Chengfeng''s nervous face changed. He didn''t know what had been mended in his brain. He also changed his face and stammered.


    "What''s the matter with Beibei, Beibei? Is she..."


    Xiao Jiu said, "the princess just cooled her stomach."


    Tang Mi breathed a sigh of relief, rolled her eyes and said, "you scared me to death. I thought xiaocute was pregnant. You made it like a terminal illness. Emma, my legs were soft."


    Yanbei, Mu Chengfeng and Xiao Jiuqi were stunned, and their eyes flashed at Tang MI.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing looking at me like that?" Tang Mi''s legs and stomach softened when Mu Chengfeng saw it. He thought that Mu Chengfeng had been provoked by his open mouth just now. He quickly explained: "I thought so. Of course, it''s impossible to think that little cute has a terminal disease. Marshal, won''t you even be angry?"


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly pointed to Tang Mi: "what did you just say?"


    Tang MI was stunned by him. With her seven second memory and being frightened by Mu Chengfeng, how can she remember what the hell she said?


    "I, what did I say?" Tang Mi pointed to her nose. She''s been pregnant for three years. She can''t blame her poor memory.


    Xiao Jiu said, "Miss Tang said she thought the princess was pregnant."


    Cover the lower abdomen of the brain.


    Because she no longer bothered about the problem of children, she didn''t think about it for a while. Now Tang Mi suddenly says that she may be pregnant. This is so incredible for Yanbei that she doesn''t know what kind of expression and mood she should make.


    So the brain is blank.


    Suddenly, his body lightened and he was held up by Mu Chengfeng.


    The man''s speed is very fast, but his movements are very stable. When he rushed downstairs with her in his arms, try to keep his arms steady so that she can''t feel a little bumpy.


    Yanbei didn''t have time to think about whether he was pregnant, but he first loved Mu Chengfeng.


    The man said it didn''t matter. In fact, he was still very sorry. He still wanted to give his children?


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t do this, just in case..." what if it''s just a cold stomach?


    It doesn''t matter to him. Yanbei is reluctant to blame Mu Chengfeng for his loss.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei, full of strong tenderness: "whether it is or not, you must have an examination, darling, I''m fine."


    "All right." Yan Beiwo entered Mu Chengfeng''s arms, "but you have to promise me. If not, you can''t be sad. You promised me."


    "Not sad."


    When they came downstairs, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao downstairs had received a notice from Xiao Jiu to prepare the car.


    Listening to Xiao Jiu say that his princess may be pregnant, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are nervous when they see Mu Chengfeng rushing down with Yanbei in his arms. They are afraid that their Marshal will run so fast and step on something empty. Their eyes stare at Mu Chengfeng''s feet.


    "Marshal, the car is at the door."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tang Mi shouted in the back, "wait, hey, Beibei has to wear a coat and shoes."


    Mu Chengfeng found that Yanbei was wearing pajamas. Fortunately, Yanbei had changed the mid sleeved nightdress in autumn, and the material was not transparent.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Linsen had been waiting in person. He knew Mu Chengfeng''s physical condition. Hearing the news from Marshal''s house, he felt incredible. I''ve been thinking about how? Nangong Yu said plainly that the Marshal''s sperm survival rate is very low and it is difficult to get pregnant. The data is solid and will not be fake, so they must have made a mistake.


    Mu Chengfeng directly held Yanbei and was escorted to the obstetrics and gynecology department. This time Yanbei didn''t dress up. Fortunately, Linsen said hello in advance, so Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t cause much sensation.


    Learned that Yanbei had not gone to the bathroom in the morning, the doctor tested her with test paper first.


    The test results came out soon. Looking at the two lines on the test paper, Linsen was stunned even though he didn''t say Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    It''s actually two lines, and it''s particularly obvious.


    "Mu Chengfeng!" Yanbei grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s, and his voice trembled.


    Because she was so shocked, her brain speed was very slow at the moment, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of these two lines.


    "How is that possible?" Linsen didn''t believe it, so he took down another early pregnancy test paper and tried it himself.


    The result is the same, two lines.


    He still didn''t believe it. He opened another test paper from different manufacturers, and the result was the same.


    The obstetricians and gynecologists here don''t understand what these people are making a fuss about. They are young and love each other so much. How normal it is to be pregnant.


    Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms and coaxed him softly, "don''t be nervous, let''s ask the doctor."


    "Yes."


    The doctor kept smiling. At this moment, he said, "Your Highness is very young. It will be normal for your first pregnancy to be nervous."


    Yanbei didn''t understand: "doctor, I left on vacation a few days ago. Is this... Wrong?"


    The doctor smiled and said, "our hospital''s early pregnancy test paper is the most sensitive test. It is usually measured by ten days after the implantation of a sperm egg. Is your holiday this different from your previous Royal Highness?"


    "Yes, the quantity is very small, and it will be clean in two days. I used to have four or five days."


    "That''s right. It''s normal. If you still doubt it, you can check the blood. It''s too early for B-ultrasound. It''s not appropriate."


    Before Mu Chengfeng spoke, Yanbei said, "I''ll check."


    Then he turned to Mu Chengfeng, "check the blood more accurately, so that we can all be at ease."


    Mu Chengfeng naturally doesn''t want others to take his baby''s blood, but he can''t say "no" at this time.


    The examination results came out soon. Linsen stared at the results.


    "Really pregnant, my God, how can it be?"


    Mu Chengfeng stared at him, "speak well."


    Linsen said excitedly: "boss, little princess, really pregnant, really, I swear!"


    Yanbei was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    "God, I''m really pregnant. I have a baby." She grabbed Mu Chengfeng and couldn''t help being happy: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m going to be a mother. You''re going to be a father, and we''re going to be parents, too. God, I''m so happy."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her and smiled. He really wished he could give the whole world to her.

 Chapter 420

    Yanbei was brought back by Mu Chengfeng. The party went nervously and came back all jubilant.


    Tang Mi couldn''t follow her to the hospital because she had to take care of her son. She was very anxious at the moment.


    "How''s it going? Is xiaocute pregnant?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Tang MI with uncontrollable excitement, "good, good, good!" Said three good words to Tang MI in succession.


    Tang MI was praised inexplicably. She was despised by Mu Chengfeng for many years. When she was praised by this person, she felt that nothing was right.


    "Oh, what''s going on? Little cute, you say."


    Qi ran saw Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, but he was not sure.


    At this time, Yanbei smiled and said, "Mu Chengfeng and I are going to be parents. The doctor said it has been three weeks."


    Qi ran and Luo lie were quite shocked. Qi Qi stared at Yanbei''s stomach.


    "My little ancestor, is this really Marshal''s?" List the goods.


    Xiao Jiu came and directly twisted the listed ears to carry the man away, so as not to kill himself.


    Qi ran was certainly not as stupid as listed, but he was also shocked: "this is a miracle, marshal, Beibei, is the doctor sure?"


    Yanbei nodded straight and his face was sweet: "of course, I''m sure. I can''t be wrong if I take blood for examination."


    Calculate the day. This child should be on August 15, right?


    Yanbei''s happiness can''t be hidden.


    On one side, Mu Chengfeng kept staring nervously at his baby''s stomach, feeling excited and incredible.


    It''s amazing that his baby has his baby in his belly. It''s like he and baby are finally helped by something.


    The crystallization of two people''s love. At this time, the crystallization is in the baby''s belly. Obviously, the baby is still a child.


    I can''t help but think of the first time I saw Mu Beiyan sixteen years ago.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the brave and kind-hearted little girl was going to give birth to their children for him. Mu Chengfeng thought, and his heart was in a soft mess.


    Seeing everyone surrounded Yanbei, Mu Chengfeng was unhappy.


    "All spread out. Do what you should and set the meal."


    Yanbei is really hungry, but thinking that he hasn''t washed yet, he wants to wash before eating.


    Without saying anything, Mu Chengfeng picked her up and left.


    Tang Mi stared at their backs and shook his head: "the marshal is busy now, but I''m curious about one thing. He has spoiled the little cute into a baby. I''ll see how he can spoil it."


    Qi ran hugged her waist: "envy?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t envy, Beibei pregnancy is a big deal." Qi ran didn''t say much.


    "What''s the matter with pregnancy? Marshal and Beibei are in good health. They can''t get pregnant sooner or later?" Tang Mi doesn''t know the reason. In her opinion, a woman like her who doesn''t look like a woman can get pregnant. Isn''t it natural for Yanbei to get pregnant? According to the love degree of the two people, they can have as many as they don''t want?


    Qi ran just smiled.


    Now, Beibei is pregnant, and the Marshal''s life is complete.


    Upstairs, the bedroom was waiting for him to wash his face and brush his teeth. He put on water cream and other skin care products for himself. After that, he took the man out and waited for his changing clothes.


    Yan Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mu Chengfeng, are you going to stop me from taking a step from now on?"


    Mu Chengfeng stared at Yanbei''s stomach with a serious face. "The doctor said that you should pay attention for the first three months. Be good. I''ll accompany you every day in the future."


    Yanbei was surprised, "you don''t work?"


    "Those people at hand are not idle eaters." Mu Chengfeng is quite righteous.


    "But isn''t that good? Besides, isn''t it good for me? I''ll be good if there are Xiaojiu at home."


    "I''ve decided on it."


    "Mu Chengfeng, if you do this, others will say you neglect your duty."


    "Who dares to say?" Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms and gently touched Yan beipingtan''s lower abdomen with one hand, "now, you and your child are the most important."


    "Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei was so moved.


    Mu Chengfeng gently kissed her lips, "baby, don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll take a year off."


    Yanbei: "......" Hey, didn''t you say three months just now? Marshal mu, you can''t advance by an inch just because you are a relative of the emperor.


    As a result, before Mu Chengfeng asked Yanchi for leave, Yanchi heard that Yanbei was pregnant, so he immediately sneaked to marshal''s house and gave Mu Chengfeng a year''s holiday to take good care of Yanbei.


    Yanchi also knows how difficult it is for Yanbei to get pregnant. Maybe this chance of pregnancy in his life can''t be missed.


    As for the cabinet, he has now fully started, with the help of night supper and jade emerald, and there is also mucher in the military headquarters, so there must be no big problem.


    Seeing that Yanchi was so happy, Mu Chengfeng euphemistically said, "I will come forward naturally if there is something. Please rest assured."


    Yanchi waved his hand: "your task now is to take good care of Beibei."


    As a result, Yanchi just left. Muche led Su Xiru and night owl Yu feiran, along with Nangong Yu.


    The news of Yanbei''s pregnancy made Nangong Yu, a scientific monster, doubt his life. After pulling off two handfuls of hair in the laboratory, he couldn''t help running to check Mu Chengfeng again.


    Mu Chengfeng''s examination is very secret because he needs small tadpoles.


    Mu Chengfeng''s mind is full of his big baby and the little baby in the big baby''s belly. Who can care about small tadpoles or small earthworms? Birds don''t bird Nangong Yu.


    Seeing that Nangong Yu was on the shaft again, Lin Sen hurriedly pulled the man away and coaxed him to wait for the marshal to pass before talking about the inspection.


    "All right." Nangong Yu thought Lin Sen had finally said something that was not nonsense and figured it out. After figuring it out, he pushed Linsen away, took the disinfectant from his assistant and sprayed it back to his room in the Marshal''s house.


    Nangong Yu, who doesn''t get in the way of the eye, Mu Chengfeng is almost elated at the moment. When talking to the night owl and Yu feiran, he is vaguely beaming.


    The princess Nansen''s sperm is too strong, which means that the princess Nansen''s sperm is too strong. Now it means that the princess Nansen''s sperm is not strong enough to flatter her


    But mu Chengfeng''s face sank: "no boy." And then he laughed as like as two peas. "I want a baby like a baby."


    People: "


    Marshal, this is the rhythm of being a wife slave and a daughter slave.


    Yu feiran smiled and said, "good daughter. I''ll be our daughter-in-law in the future."


    Mu Chengfeng sank his face again. He was so angry that he secretly said that the second brother really didn''t look at him. As soon as his daughter was pregnant, he began to calculate.

 Chapter 421

    Yanbei is pregnant. These people around Mu Chengfeng are naturally the happiest.


    In particular, the night owl and Yu feiran couldn''t have children. They always thought that Mu Chengfeng had no children. When the three brothers drank together, they also reflected on themselves. Did they commit too many sins in the past, so that the three brothers had no future.


    But now, no matter whether Beibei has boys or girls, their three brothers have a future at last.


    After Mu Chengfeng had a grudge here, Yu feiran and the night owl went home and opened the warehouse and asked people to send a lot of supplements and games.


    After Yanchi returned, she also sent people to send a lot of supplements. As a visitor, Tan Xiao personally shared her pregnancy experience with Yanbei and gave detailed instructions.


    Yanxiao knows that baby is finally pregnant. He is happy to walk around the house. He is going to live in Marshal''s house.


    However, the idea of Yanxiao was only extinguished by Yanchi when it came up. Yanchi''s original words were: "Chengfeng now wants to hold Beibei in his hand. Father, don''t make trouble and make the couple happy."


    Yanxiao thought it was the same. If his father-in-law came to the door, Mu Chengfeng would feel uncomfortable, but not beautiful.


    So he called Mu Chengfeng personally and gave him a good order.


    On this side, Yanbei pulls susiru to laugh with tan. On the other side, Mu Chengfeng is talking to Mu Chengfeng.


    Mucher rarely smiles all the way. "Beibei is pregnant. The old man in the family has nothing to say anymore."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "he can''t find fault with me. Brother, be careful yourself."


    "I''m used to it. It''s okay." Mucher smiled and said two words after a long time, "that''s good."


    For so many years, mucher''s eyes on Mu Chengfeng are still like brothers and elders. He says that an elder brother is like a father. Mucher is really an elder brother as a father to Mu Chengfeng.


    In fact, this has nothing to do with Mu Chengfeng''s mother. If Mu Zhengchun just brought Mu Chengfeng back, the outcome must be the same. Mu Chengfeng must have been brought up by mucher.


    This is also the reason why Mu Chengfeng didn''t take the most direct measures to revenge Mu Zhengchun after he came back. In Mu Chengfeng''s heart, this eldest brother has always been very weighty and more important than the whole Mu family.


    Now that he is going to be a father, Mu Chengfeng can also feel muche''s feelings for him, and his heart is surging.


    "It will be better in the future." Mu Chengfeng said.


    If we don''t abolish or establish, the Mu family will be better in mucher''s hands.


    Muche and susiru stayed in the Marshal''s house for dinner. The crabs brought by Tang Mi didn''t come to the table, so they were cheap for the guards of the Marshal''s house.


    Fortunately, Yanbei can''t eat seafood and doesn''t respond to other foods. The cook of Marshal''s house always cooks according to Yanbei''s taste. Now that the princess is pregnant, she tries her best to make the food exquisite and nutritious. It''s important to keep the little princess fat.


    Yanbei had a good appetite and had a good dinner, but after dinner, he was sleepy after talking with susiru for a while.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t think that muche and susiru were outsiders. Seeing Yanbei yawning, he hurriedly carried the people upstairs and served the shower and dressing in person. His actions were more gentle and careful than before.


    While yawning, Yanbei vaguely touched Mu Chengfeng''s face and kissed, "good night, son, his father."


    Mu Chengfeng''s heart suddenly melted, "good night, baby."


    Yanbei soon fell asleep. Mu Chengfeng cleaned himself up and went to bed. He gently took the man into his arms and kept staring at Yanbei''s beautiful little face.


    Completely forgot mucher and susiru downstairs.


    Zhou Jin went downstairs and said sorry, "the marshal and the princess have rested. The general and Miss Su will stay here."


    Tang Mi also yawned carelessly, "I said the marshal has forgotten us? Go, go back to the house."


    Qi ran chuckled. "The general and Miss Su will stay. Anyway, the room has been kept."


    Mucher refused: "no, my father doesn''t know about Beibei''s pregnancy. He has to know the good news."


    Everyone thought that muther''s words had the meaning of waiting to see Master Mu''s jokes.


    Mucher first sent susiru home. It was very late to return to Mu''s house, so the next day he went to dinner with Mu''s father in person.


    Master Mu was still angry about the last time he was stunned by susiru''s anger. He didn''t look good when he saw him. "What are you doing here? I didn''t prepare your breakfast in the yard."


    But the servant ordered two breakfasts, which made master Mu angry again.


    "Father looks good." Murcher said, smiling.


    Master Mu snorted, "you can''t make me angry for a while, hum!"


    "I dare not." Mucher said, "father must take good care of his health. You can enjoy your grandchildren at this time next year."


    "Where''s the grandson? Where are you talking about the grandson?" Master Mu was so angry when he thought of susiru, "can that woman have a baby?"


    Mucher: "I''m talking about Beibei. She''s pregnant."


    "..." with a thud, master Mu''s spoon fell off.


    "My father is also very happy, isn''t he? It''s thirty-two years since I became a father. Your Excellency the president sent a lot of supplements. Father, should you also open the warehouse and choose some things to send?"


    Master Mu''s lips shook and wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be happy when his son finally has a baby, but master Mu is not happy, but Yanbei is really pregnant with his grandson, but this grandson, son and daughter-in-law are obviously not what he wants but has to want.


    Mu Beiyan didn''t know that his son was pregnant, because it was the same thing that Mu Beiyan didn''t know that he was pregnant.


    Now that Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei have children and their small homes have been established, he can''t think of Mu Chengfeng bowing to him.


    Therefore, master Mu was particularly melancholy at this time. He was more melancholy than Yanbei who was not pregnant.


    In the eyes of master mu, the Mu family has gradually declined, but the son who was driven out by him has crossed the better, which makes him very unwilling.


    Mucher felt a little cold when he saw this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mu Chengfeng didn''t rely on his father from childhood to childhood.


    It''s enough to have him.


    Muche couldn''t eat any more. He didn''t expect that master Mu was so stubborn that he didn''t think he was wrong at this time.


    Mucher is not a foolish and filial man, but he can''t do anything against the law.


    It can only be said that the old man and Chengfeng may really have no father son fate!


    Seeing that muche put down his chopsticks and got up and left, master Mu thought back, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll choose some supplements and send them to Beibei. Anyway, we''re a family."


    With that, Muncher left without looking back, leaving the decadent old man Mu alone.

 Chapter 422

    The banquet boat brought a lot of things with the three members of the Wen family.


    Lin Fei is from the past. She checks what she eats and chooses what is good for pregnant women and fetuses.


    As a result, Yanbei was still sleeping when they arrived.


    Recently, there are a lot of visitors at home. Mu Chengfeng has ordered that "idle people" are not allowed to come to the door again, so mu Chengfeng''s subordinates dare not come to the door.


    But the Wen family and the banquet boat are not idle people, but people come in, but they don''t see Yanbei.


    Mu Chengfeng welcomed several people in, but he didn''t ask people to call Yanbei.


    "Baby is sleepy. Let him sleep a little longer. I''ll talk to you." Mu Chengfeng said solemnly, then invited someone to take a seat, the servant served fruit tea, and then


    Then there was silence in the big living room.


    A solemn and upright expression.


    What does this man have to say to others except coaxing him, baby?


    So everyone except Mu Chengfeng felt the embarrassment in the air.


    The banquet boat picked up the teacup in front of it and played with it without drinking.


    Wen Yan thought his brother-in-law was really interesting. People said that he was really accompanying everyone when they talked. They didn''t say a word.


    Wen Jingting still felt embarrassed to sit like this and coughed. Then Lin Fei asked about some related matters on behalf of Beibei''s mother''s family.


    Mu Chengfeng answered one by one.


    Then the scene was embarrassed again.


    The banquet boat looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s almost ten o''clock. It''s time for Beibei to get up for breakfast."


    Mu Chengfeng thought it was the same, so he told everyone to wait a moment. He went up and called Yanbei to get up.


    As soon as he left, Wen Yan almost rolled with laughter. "Fortunately, we don''t care about Mu Chengfeng''s ability to accompany guests. As long as the relationship is not strong enough, all relatives have to be offended by him."


    The banquet boat was also happy: "if the marshal is not dignified, how can he command the three armies?"


    After more than half an hour, there was finally a movement upstairs. Mu Chengfeng went downstairs with Yanbei in his arms.


    Yanbei wore a long white cotton skirt, with a pair of fluffy pink bean shoes on his feet and a headscarf on his head. The whole person was soft and nestled in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. It was very cute.


    And from her lazy look, she enjoyed it.


    Enjoy Mu Chengfeng''s care and enjoy the current life.


    She is very happy.


    The banquet boat hooked its lips.


    Yanbei is still yawning. After she doesn''t eat seafood at home, she is just a little chest tightness every morning. She will be fine after retching a few times, but there are more and more sleepiness and can''t wake up every day.


    "Uncle and aunt, cousin canoe, you''re here." After greeting, there was another yawn.


    "Why are you so sleepy?" Lin Feina was bored. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s easy to get sleepy."


    The servant set up breakfast. Yanbei set up half of the table for a person''s breakfast.


    Mu Chengfeng went to have dinner again and got up from Yanbei. Now she hasn''t gone a step.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng personally feeding porridge and vegetables to Yanbei, Wen Jingting and Lin Fei were dumbfounded.


    They know that Mu Chengfeng dotes on Yanbei, but it''s the first time they see Mu Chengfeng feeding Yanbei in person.


    In the past, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei would still pay attention to their influence in front of outsiders. Now that baby is finally pregnant, Mu Chengfeng completely released himself.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng like this, Lin Fei felt that her words of advice had become nonsense, needless to say.


    Wen Yan said in silence: "brother-in-law, how can you let us men live like this? If women all over the country take you as the standard for choosing a husband in the future, how many people will have to be single? You almost get it. Don''t be too much, and women can''t be too spoiled."


    Yanbei said, "aunt, brother Yan won''t let Mu Chengfeng spoil me."


    Lin Fei pointed to her unlucky son and scolded, "you deserve it. You can''t find someone. Hurry and learn from Chengfeng."


    Wen Yanxin said to learn from him, it also needs his ability? Not all men dare to rob openly.


    Of course, not all men are as talkative as banquet boats.


    Others don''t say it, just say Wenyan himself. He feels that if this matter is put on him, he will not be as magnanimous and calm as a banquet boat.


    Fortunately, Beibei is blessed and loved by everyone.


    Because it was almost time for lunch, Yanbei didn''t eat much breakfast. After dinner, he talked to Lin Fei.


    After talking about the baby in her stomach, Lin Fei also gossip once.


    "... I didn''t see the girl named Gong Xue. Your brother Yan went to see it specially. He said that people are very good-looking, but they may not have that kind of relationship with light boats." Lin Fei is still sorry.


    Recently, she was also thinking about introducing some of her students to the banquet boat, but every time before the topic began, she was blocked back by the smart banquet boat.


    "I don''t think you''re going to look for it in a short time."


    "So?" Yanbei blamed himself, "aunt, am I too selfish to patronize my happiness."


    Yanbei touched his stomach.


    Lin Fei poked her finger. "Silly boy, you should be happy so that you can let the boat die. If you don''t live well, it''s torture for him."


    "I know too, just..."


    "Don''t think too much. Keep your baby. Don''t worry about the boat. He always knows. If he meets the right one, he won''t let go."


    Lin Fei touched Yanbei''s head and was gratified: "time is so fast. Little girls are pregnant and want to be mothers."


    Yanbei rushed into Lin Fei''s arms, hugged her waist tightly and said with a smile: "aunt, I have no mother-in-law and no real mother. I have to rely on you in the future. You''ll always be here."


    "We''re all here. What about Wen''s ancestral home and Rouyuan?" Then he sighed again: "but your brother Yan probably wants to stay here. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Anyway, we won''t go back for the time being."


    Yanbei is relieved now.


    On the other side, Mu Chengfeng and the banquet boat were chatting in the yard.


    Mu Chengfeng was not spared by the banquet boat last time. Now he took it out to deliberately stimulate him.


    "Did the marshal feel afraid? If that day..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Chengfeng: "there won''t be another time." Then he stared coldly at the banquet boat: "don''t even think about it!"


    The banquet boat just laughed. In those years, he was reluctant to touch a finger in the north for fear of desecrating her. How can he think now?


    Even if it is, it is also pure, just the kind of thinking that I hope she will get better and better.


    "Marshal, Beibei follows you, very good." The banquet boat said.


    Mu Chengfeng welcomed the sight of the banquet boat and thanked sincerely for the first time: "thank you, thank you for your success."


    Banquet boat: "you''re welcome. I''m not for you, I''m for Beibei."


    Mu Chengfeng: "I know."

 Chapter 423

    After eight weeks, Mu Chengfeng accompanied Yanbei to the hospital for a preliminary B-ultrasound examination.


    When the cool imaging agent was applied to his lower abdomen, Yanbei was a little nervous and subconsciously shouted Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly grabbed her hand, and his voice was soft enough to drip water: "baby, don''t be afraid, relax, it''s okay."


    "Yes."


    Obstetric experts personally made B-ultrasound for Yanbei, and the probe slid on the lower abdomen.


    "Princess, please relax and don''t tighten your belly."


    Yanbei exhaled and thought of the baby in his heart. He was not nervous slowly.


    The doctor said, "two pregnancy Capsules..."


    With a tight hand, Mu Chengfeng had made a sound first, "what do you mean?"


    The doctor looked at it again and smiled, "Congratulations, princess. Congratulations, marshal. It''s twins."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." silly.


    Yanbei was also stupid. It took a long time to react. He was very happy at once.


    Twins feel great.


    The result of this inspection is perfect.


    On the way back, Mu Chengfeng has been staring at Yanbei''s stomach. He really wants the baby to be pregnant. Yes, but two at a time. Will the baby be very hard?


    Mu Chengfeng got tangled again. On the contrary, Yanbei was not happy. He quickly called to advertise the good news.


    The crowd once again lamented the strong existence of Marshal mu - as if Mu Chengfeng contributed to Yanbei''s ability to conceive twins.


    Three months later, Yanbei''s early pregnancy reaction slowly ended. Except that she still couldn''t wake up, her appetite became particularly good.


    Seafood can also be eaten. You can eat everything. There is no shortage of soup at home. Before long, Yanbei was raised by Mu Chengfeng. It is round and jade, and looks better and more beautiful.


    Mu Chengfeng can''t wait to give Yanbei a confession. As long as he thinks that she has two babies in her stomach, Mu Chengfeng is nervous and restless.


    His baby is so small and small that he is pregnant with two babies. Mu Chengfeng is worried about it all day.


    But Yanbei was not nervous at all. No one else could see any change in her body shape for three months. Her lower abdomen had been slightly raised.


    Yanbei is very satisfied. He usually pays great attention to what he eats and wears.


    Tang Mi recently lived here with Yu alkyne. Yu alkyne, who is half a year old, is more lovely and is still very good.


    He seldom cried. He sat there alone playing with toys. He would only hum when he had to pull the stink and pee. When his physical needs were solved and his body was fresh, he played with his toys again. Occasionally look up to see their own out of tune mother and more and more beautiful godmother.


    Jade looks more and more like jade, especially face, eyes and mouth. To say what is like Qi ran, it may be his bone intelligence.


    Yanbei likes what he likes very much. He wishes he could grab it and raise it himself.


    Tang Mi said carelessly: "I like it so much. I say I let you have a daughter. This boy will give you a son-in-law in the future."


    Yanbei looked at Yuying eagerly and said, "I want to, but it''s not up to me to decide. Mu Chengfeng also wants a daughter. Someone has started to take a name recently. His nickname is Yanyan, Xixi, Nuo Nuo and sweet. He still thinks these two are daughters."


    Tang Mi rubbed his arm. "My God, marshal, is this crazy? It''s still waxy and sweet. My teeth are going to fall."


    Imagine the success of Tang Chengfeng and Mu MI. So the nickname of a bull driven and noisy character is this kind of greasy princess style. If you really have a daughter, you can''t spoil heaven?


    Yanbei was also happy, "I said what if it was a son? People immediately stared at my stomach, as if they could stare at my son into a daughter."


    When saying this, Yanbei has been touching her stomach. Anyway, she is the baby of the two children. She can''t love both boys and girls.


    Nangong Yu later took Mu Chengfeng to check again. In fact, the survival rate of Mu Chengfeng''s sperm is still very low, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get pregnant. But mu Chengfeng is not an ordinary person after all, so his sperm is naturally not an ordinary sperm. Although the survival rate is low, his vitality is extremely tenacious.


    Yanbei felt very lucky and that the two children were a gift from heaven, so she was extra careful no matter what she did.


    Fortunately, after the first three months, Mu Chengfeng no longer carries her around all day, but if she wants to go to the yard, Mu Chengfeng must accompany her in person. If you can''t accompany him, Xiao Jiu should also hold Yanbei''s hand.


    Xiao Jiu and Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao naturally dare not neglect. Yanbei keeps two people close to serve him at any time. Xiao Jiu never leaves except when he sleeps.


    Yanbei has been thinking that when Xiao Jiu gets married, she must prepare a big dowry for Xiao Jiu.


    I''ve been extremely busy recently. I''ve been sent to work. I''ve been out for more than a month. I don''t know when they can decide. It''s also worrying.


    Yanbei didn''t finish talking about the child. Tan Xiao also came to see her with Xiaochen earlier.


    Xiao Chenchen is much more delicate than Yu alkyne. When she is unhappy, she has to cry. She doesn''t finish crying. Her little face is red and turns a group of nervous people upside down.


    But the boy seems to like Yanbei''s aunt very much. When he cries, as long as Yanbei goes to coax him, he won''t cry immediately. A pair of crystal clear eyes soaked in tears stared at Yanbei without blinking. Their small appearance was more likable.


    Tan smiled and couldn''t help laughing and crying. "This bastard is Yan Kong. His favorite people are Beibei and yufeiran. Even his parents have to rank behind."


    It is said that once Xiao Chenchen also fooled around at home, and the howling one was miserable. It happened that Yanchi talked to yufeiran about things. Yufeiran was actually a child lover. When he heard the cry, he turned a corner to see Xiaochen. As a result, he put the beautiful face into the cradle, and Xiao Chenchen stopped crying at once. For a while, he even smiled with hands and feet.


    When Yanbei heard Tan Xiao say so, he laughed and tickled Xiao Chenchen''s mouth, teasing him: "does Xiao Chenchen think her aunt is very beautiful? Isn''t she?"


    The small Chen Chen indeed as expected also cackled to smile to open, still open small mouth son to crow, don''t know what to say, a pair of hands grasp small feet ya, happy bad.


    Tan smiled and said, "sometimes I really wish I could leave him to you. It''s too much for this boy to howl at night. But your eldest brother is still used to him."


    "Of course you should get used to being so small." Yanbei teased xiaochenchen, "and our xiaochenchen is absolutely used to it, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Chenchen crowed and purred at Yanbei again, just like chatting with Yanbei, which made people''s heart sprout.

 Chapter 424

    In fact, from the bottom of my heart, Yanbei hopes that this baby is a son.


    It is not a preference for sons over daughters, but for families like them, sons do play a greater role than daughters. In the future, if Xiao Chenchen had several reliable brothers to help him like his father, he would be much easier.


    As for the daughter, of course, the daughter is raised to love and spoil. Let alone Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei will not be willing to let her bear those responsibilities.


    However, everything is good, because this is the child of her and Mu Chengfeng.


    In the evening, the man could not help but smell the incense on the horse.


    For the past three months, he threw himself on Yanbei''s stomach, and his nervous eyes were reluctant to blink, so he was honest even if he slept with Yanbei in his arms at night.


    Although Yanbei has passed the first three months, Yanbei is pregnant with two more. He doesn''t dare to move Yanbei even if he wants to.


    Just at this moment, I can''t help but breathe heavily, and the hand originally placed on Yanbei''s stomach gradually moves up.


    Yanbei couldn''t be teased by him, but she didn''t dare let him fool around when she thought of the baby.


    "Mu Chengfeng, No."


    "... I thought..."


    "I can''t even think about it."


    "I know." Mu Chengfeng kissed Yanbei''s ear and made Yanbei''s body soft. "Baby, help me."


    "What should I do?" Yanbei was also reluctant to let him suffer. She knew how strong the man''s desire was.


    Mu Chengfeng saw Yanbei''s small face flushed and his eyes watery, which was obviously uncomfortable. Pitifully, the desire in his body immediately exploded, grabbed Yanbei''s lips and kissed him fiercely, and then grabbed Yanbei''s hand.


    Yanbei finally helped him get two batches of children before he finished. His hands were too sour.


    Mu Chengfeng was refreshing. While washing her hands, he kissed her lovingly and coaxed her: "baby, don''t worry. When we unload, my husband promises to feed you every day."


    Yanbei: "


    That day, Tang Mi suddenly ran nervously to gossip with Yanbei. The night owl and Yu feiran quarreled again.


    The two quarreled for nothing else, but also because of the child.


    The jade family has jade alkynes. Yu feiran has never thought of having children.


    Yu feiran is very hypocritical and awkward. Even if he is a test tube baby, he thinks that his seed should be combined with the egg of a strange woman. Ouch, he can''t do it in his heart, so he never thought he would get a child out.


    The problem now is that the owl has to do it. He can do it. He still needs jade and jade together.


    In order to stay with Yu feiran, the night owl promised to have a child.


    The key is that the night exhibition hall sees that several families have successors. Even mucher is married. It''s uncertain that the whole son will come out soon. How can his night family be the queen?


    The night owl thinks it''s not a matter to get a child, so he can get one, and yufeiran can also get one.


    In the evening, after they took a bath and went to bed, the owl put his arms around the naked jade childe and raised the stubble. But Yu feiran immediately looked at him coldly and asked, "do you regret it? If you want to get married and find a woman, you don''t have to disgust me with children."


    The night owl was stunned by Yu feiran''s sarcasm at that time. Recently, although they haven''t married yet, they are also similar to normal couples. It''s called a beauty in their childhood.


    Some people forget the beauty of a rose when they prick it with blood.


    Yufeiran obviously misunderstood the night owl. Originally, the same sex was sensitive and there were many problems. However, yufeiran was another unreasonable master. When he was angry, he ended up. At that time, he kicked the night owl out of bed naked, put on his clothes and left.


    The night owl chased Yu''s house in the middle of the night. He didn''t open the jade childe''s door, so he had to go to Qi ran and Tang Mi to sleep all night.


    The next day Tang Mi came to gossip with Yanbei. The two women were also idle. Unexpectedly, they found out the whispers on someone else''s bed.


    Tang Mi glanced. "The night boss will suffer again. I think his comfortable days are over."


    Yanbei is a little tangled, "but master Ye has to explain there."


    Tang Mi waved his hand: "No, no, no, there is another reason why my brother is angry. At a party a few days ago, my brother saw the night boss dancing with women with his own eyes. My brother is so stingy. He dares to dance with women. What''s he trying to die for? It''s stupid. After so many years with my brother, doesn''t he know that my brother is actually a hypocritical, stingy, narrow-minded, vindictive and unreasonable "My goblin?"


    Yan Bei: "..." woman, you so make complaints about your brother is really good?


    Brother make complaints about love. "Brother Tang is still going to Tucao": "of course, this is because my brother likes the night boss. If he is a passerby, he will not care whether he is married or is he trying to test tube baby. But the night old man is stupid. Even if he dances with the woman out of courtesy, it will challenge his authority in my brother''s eyes. How small my brother is, how small is he than a woman."


    Yan North is trying to stop Tang MI from continuing to Tucao, and make complaints about the chilly voice: "is it so? How did I get so scared that I choked you off?"


    Yufeiran definitely said this by biting the back alveolar. Tang Mi''s neck cooled after hearing it.


    "Hehe, brother, don''t you think I''m praising you?"


    Yanbei: "


    Yu feiran: "I didn''t hear it. Do you want to boast again?"


    Tang MI was three feet away from her brother. "Brother, I really praise you. You''re called a character. See how powerful you are when you clean up the night boss?"


    The despondent night owl following yufeiran: "


    He really took it. If he hadn''t heard Tang Mi''s words, he really didn''t know why Bai yufeiran was angry.


    If you want to ask him how the owl died, it''s definitely an unjust death!


    "Feiran, let''s talk. I have to explain."


    Yu feiran went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. He said faintly, "no, you can have any life with a woman, whether it''s going to bed or getting a test tube. I don''t object."


    Of course, if the owl''s seeds germinate through other channels, he doesn''t mind. Of course, he doesn''t mind if the owl''s seeds germinate in his own stomach!


    He''s just awkward. It''s hard to accept it.


    The night owl frowned and said, "I want you to give birth to me, but can''t we?"


    Yu feiran''s handsome face suddenly sank and opened his mouth to scold.


    This is in front of Yanbei and Tang MI. The night owl is the prime minister at any rate. He quickly stopped at the waist, hugged the person and packed it directly.


    "Owl, you''re dead!"


    Yufeiran''s angry roar came from outside the door. Yanbei and Tang Mi couldn''t stop.

 Chapter 425

    The angry jade is carried into the house by the night owl and thrown directly on the bed.


    When he almost stuck to the bed, he immediately bounced up and was so angry that he wanted to find the owl desperately.


    But as soon as he stood up, he was knocked down again by the night owl and pressed down solidly.


    "Owl, you have eaten the bear heart leopard gall!" Yu feiran was really angry at the moment and felt that he had lost all his face.


    "If you''re not angry, let''s talk about the children." The owl''s voice has a trace of prayer. If people in the cabinet see it, they will probably drop a large piece of glasses.


    Yu feiran''s white handsome face swelled red. "You fucking know I can''t have children now, don''t you? If you want children, you said earlier. I beg you to be with me?"


    He was stunned. "No, you begged me to be with me. Owl, you can do it now. I want it, and the children want it. You have to have it. Who you love and who you love."


    The night owl saw that Yu feiran had drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and was anxious, "baby, you''re reasonable..."


    "I''m just unreasonable." Jade feiran earned, but didn''t open. "Who''s your baby? You''re wrong."


    "Feiran, don''t make trouble and don''t be angry. I don''t want to have sex with others." The night owl said anxiously, "but I promised my father, and you know my family. I can''t be too selfish. The old man promised me to be with you, so I can''t break his hope. It''s amazing that my father likes you very much, and you don''t want to disappoint him?"


    The owl finished quickly and confused Yu feiran.


    The night exhibition hall has always been very good to yufeiran. It''s just as good to yufeiran as the night owl since childhood. If the night owl bullies yufeiran, it''s definitely the night owl who gets beaten.


    Yufeiran stopped struggling. In fact, he knew that the owl would definitely have a child. Even if he was uncomfortable, he had to accept this fact. The jade family has jade alkynes. The night owl is the only one.


    He''s only making trouble because he''s got a temper. The night owl danced with other women in front of him a few days ago. If it hadn''t been for this, he wouldn''t have been so hypocritical.


    Isn''t there such a stubble, so the flower of kaolin of young master Fei naturally became arrogant, and the night owl didn''t realize it all the time. People''s young master Fei was depressed for a few days, and he didn''t say anything at all.


    That''s not enough. When you''re satisfied with your food and drink, you come to tell young master Fei that you want to have a child. What do you think of young master Fei? Don''t you hold your pigtail? Can you be hypocritical?


    Being idle is idle anyway.


    The night owl is also a smart one. He directly moved out of the night exhibition hall and temporarily stopped the ancestor.


    So he hurried to shun Mao, hugged him, coaxed him carefully, and said all kinds of good words.


    "... if you don''t want to do it, we won''t do it. We''ll take good care of yualkyne. But I have to get one. Just get a test tube. Can you get the seeds yourself?"


    Yu feiran turned his cold and gorgeous eyes: "less stink and shameless. Who wants to touch your thing?"


    The owl was rubbed and stroked Jade''s waist with his big hand, "but it''s not your hand. The seeds can''t come out."


    "..." Yu feiran looked at the face in front of him, who was talking obscenely and solemnly. He really wanted to publicize the image of the night owl and show the people all over the country what they adored the respected prime minister.


    "I can take your seeds. Anyway, let''s get one. Whether yours or mine, aren''t they all our sons?" The night owl came up to kiss jade feiran, and was dodged by the latter.


    The night owl now knows Yu feiran''s temperament. Even if he is careful, even if he is hypocritical, even if he is unreasonable, but he has him in his heart. If he doesn''t have him in his heart, if he doesn''t care about him, can Yu feiran look at him more?


    More importantly, yufeiran eats soft rather than hard. If you are angry, you must coax immediately. There will be no shop after this village.


    No, if the night owl had known that young master Fei would mind the dance, he would have coaxed people along.


    "Don''t disgust me. I have jade alkyne." Jade feiran''s eyebrows can pinch mosquitoes, which is obviously disgusted with test tube babies.


    The night owl just likes his arrogant little sample. Looking at his tangled face, he can''t itch in his heart.


    "That disgusts me. In fact, I also disgust, but don''t we have to borrow someone else''s belly to give birth to the child? If Nangong Yu can develop something like a woman''s womb, I really don''t mind letting our son come out of it."


    "Who''s with you?" Jade feiran sneered, "holding someone else''s small waist, twisting very happily?"


    "That waist is definitely not as thin as yours." The owl promised.


    "Get out!"


    "No, let''s make it clear first."


    "Well, you say, who''s that woman? Why is her face so big? You have to dance with her?"


    Owl: "that''s one of my mother''s cousins."


    "..." Yu feiran calculated silently in his heart. Isn''t that the cousin of the owl''s mother''s aunt?


    Uh ~~~


    The night owl has been watching Yu feiran''s expression closely. Seeing that Yu feiran''s mouth was pumping, he couldn''t help but be happy, but his face didn''t show.


    "Then my little aunt is an old woman, two years younger than me. But their family has been abroad before and only came back recently. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Yu feiran: "


    The owl''s body pasted up and rubbed hard, "even my aunt''s vinegar. Feiran, you love me more than I thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu feiran knew that the night owl was laughing at him and became angry. Then he heard a loud bang. The prime minister was kicked out of bed by the foreign minister and the head of the Bureau of investigation.


    "Asshole, that''s your little aunt. Didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The night owl who kicked was so sour that he didn''t return to his senses for a long time. He sat on the floor in a daze before he got up, crying and laughing: "I know you are impatient to deal with those, so I didn''t introduce you. Besides, I''m not particularly close relatives, and I don''t want them to bother you."


    At last, the night owl avoided Yu feiran''s sight with some guilty conscience. He didn''t tell Yu feiran the truth, because his flower crazy aunt actually pestered him to know Yu feiran.


    Can a night owl bring his lover to such a woman? That must not be possible, so he danced with his little aunt for a while and sent the people away.


    Seeing jade feiran''s bright eyes, the owl''s heart is even more empty.


    Just now he first moved out of the night exhibition hall to play family cards, and now he admitted that the woman was his little aunt. With Yu feiran''s intelligence, he would definitely react that he was fooling him, and then he would be endless.


    Before jade feiran could figure out the flavor, the owl quickly got up and rushed up, and put people to bed. With random kiss, he succeeded in confusing jade feiran''s clue.

 Chapter 426

    The night owl worked hard to serve yufeiran. I thought yufeiran would be comfortable to forget this. Who knows yufeiran is really comfortable, but he didn''t forget this.


    Instead of forgetting, he thought about it.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Yufeiran is still naked and has been washed by the owl. Her whole body exudes an attractive smell.


    Owl: "


    Why don''t you let the owl explain this to me for a few days? Why don''t you want me to explain it to you


    The night owl is really wronged. He has been preventing his little aunt from coming over and making jade feiran''s idea these days. Where do you know he''s jealous? Even Yu feiran was angry. He really didn''t notice.


    But if he dares to say that he doesn''t know now, he will definitely die worse.


    Just now I was busy in vain. The night owl is very tired. He is also tired physically and mentally. Tang MI is right. This ancestor is a grinding goblin.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. I won''t mention my aunt to you because my aunt has been asking me about you that day. I''m wrong. I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself. Even my aunt is on guard." The night owl grabbed Yu feiran''s hand and pressed it on his heart, "I swear, what I said is true."


    Yu feiran drew back his hand, turned his back and hooked his lips.


    Seeing him like this, the owl was not sure if he was still angry. He got up again and took the man into his arms.


    His hot chest was against his back.


    "Honey, do you really agree with me to have a child?"


    "I can''t have a baby anyway." Yu feiran said.


    Jade feiran said so quickly. The owl knew that he agreed, and his arm tightened again. "If you want to have a baby, I don''t necessarily like it. Big brother likes you and can''t have a baby."


    "Hum!" Yu feiran sneered.


    The owl is satisfied.


    They lingered out of the room. Yanbei was already waiting for everyone to eat.


    Mu Chengfeng was very upset when he saw the expression of his two cheeky brothers. "Can you afford to pay for my baby? Show your love and go back to your home."


    The envy, jealousy and hatred in these words should not be too obvious. It is to let Mu ride the wind with four characters - desire and dissatisfaction!


    Yufeiran had a quarrel with the night owl just now, but now the third brother attacked his man. Of course, he didn''t agree, Smell speech immediately retorted: "envy? Envy you have to endure. I calculate, one, two, three... Oh, you have to endure for more than six months? No, no, you have to rest for at least two months after Beibei''s production? That''s um ~ nearly nine months. Third brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Mu Feng: "


    Tang Mi tut said, "my brother is such a virtue, a complete villain."


    Yufeiran is going to clean up the portal and is caught by the night owl.


    The night owl put his arms around Yu feiran''s waist and said seriously, "let''s just be proud. Don''t base our happiness on the pain of the third brother. Look at his face. There''s something going on. Let''s not fall into the stone when we are brothers. Remember to send a box of good tea to the third brother when we go back. Anyway, we don''t need it¡°


    People: "


    Tang MI was so happy that he couldn''t, "boss ye, is poisonous tongue contagious?"


    The owl was serious. "No, after all, I ate so much saliva from your brother."


    Yu feiran: "..." this shameless bastard!


    Mu Chengfeng just wants people to beat these two shameless guys out. It''s OK to fool around in his house. It''s unreasonable to laugh at him.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Yanbei coming with a bowl of something he didn''t know. Mu Chengfeng was so frightened that his soul flew. He hurried to grab the bowl in Yanbei''s hand with an arrow step, and his cold eyes swept over the people who served him, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Jiu and Yigan''s servant immediately lowered their heads.


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "I''ll help you fill a bowl of soup." Fearing that Mu Chengfeng would be fierce again, Xiaojiu and his disciples, Yanbei quickly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s arm and spoiled: "I just want to serve you a bowl of soup myself."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face softened as expected. "It doesn''t matter whether I drink soup or not... Well, I''ll finish the soup naturally. It''s not an example."


    Yanbei is also very helpless. Now she can''t do anything except strolling around the garden.


    In addition to drawing a sketch occasionally, reading books and arranging flowers.


    The days passed happily. Muche and susiru, who were on their honeymoon, came back.


    After getting married, muche didn''t want susiru to face the difficulties made by master Mu when she got married, so he simply took someone to spend the honeymoon. As soon as they left, they would spend more than half a month.


    After marriage, susiru looked more cheerful and amiable, and brought a lot of gifts to everyone.


    Yanbei is a white jade hand string, which is particularly beautiful. It is said that the baby was still handed down from the Empire. She and mucher accidentally saw it at an auction, and mucher photographed it. Susiru thought it was especially suitable for Yanbei and kept it for her.


    As like as two peas, Su Qianru is also a love for children. He has prepared many things for the baby in the belly of the Yan Bei, because he knows that twins are twins and everything is ready.


    Yanbei took susiru and said quietly, "sister Su, you and brother, uh huh, isn''t that?"


    "Which one?"


    "That''s it, which one do you say? Wedding night!"


    Suxiru exaggerated her mouth, "Beibei, why are you so color?"


    "I wonder if a man like big brother loves you very much in bed." Yanbei blinked a pair of big black eyes and said something that made people blush and heartbeat. She did have a pure expression of clothes.


    Susiru blushed with shame. "Beibei, you are getting worse and worse."


    Yanbei suddenly realized: "it seems that elder brother loves you very much, ha ha."


    "I won''t tell you. You''ve been damaged by mi''er."


    "Yes?" Yanbei blinked and stroked his slightly raised lower abdomen with one hand.


    Susiru is really shy. Although she and mucher are real husband and wife, as long as she thinks of him, she can''t help blushing and beating her heart.


    On his wedding day, he took care of her like a treasure, loved him, and acted gently and affectionately.


    At the moment of combining with mucher, susiru felt that she had become a real woman.


    She believed that she would never think of the scum and the humiliation for the first time in her life.


    It was muche who made her feel the happiness of being a woman and made her life complete.


    For susiru, it''s really perfect now.


    Just talking to Yanbei, the servant came to call susiru and said that general Mu''s razor could not be found.


    Yanbei was happy: "it seems that brother can''t live without you for a moment. What''s the matter with the razor?"

 Chapter 427

    After 22 weeks, Yanbei went to do a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound.


    This device can display the baby''s real-time dynamic image, as well as various other examinations.


    The babies are healthy, developing very well and everything is normal.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t intend to ask the gender of the two babies, but the doctor smiled and said: "the two young masters are very healthy. Although they are twins, they are stronger than ordinary twins."


    Yanbei: "


    Mu Feng: "


    Yanbei subconsciously went to see Mu Chengfeng. Sure enough, he saw that man''s handsome face was dark.


    "Young master?" Mu Chengfeng stared at the doctor, "are you sure?"


    The doctor is not sure about Mu Chengfeng''s character. He is always serious. Especially outside, timid people will be frightened by him.


    For example, the obstetrician at the moment, "yes, sure, they are two healthy young masters."


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was colder: "you''re wrong."


    Doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology: "..." clearly you are right. Four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound can see even the internal organs of the fetus. How can you misjudge the baby Tintin?


    But the obstetrician was frightened by Mu Chengfeng and dared not speak again.


    Yanbei hurriedly pulled Mu Chengfeng, and Mu Chengfeng stared at her stomach.


    It''s cold. Yanbei is wearing a loose cotton skirt. When sitting, you can see your stomach clearly.


    Yanbei is very happy to hear that it''s his son. A family like them really needs a son, otherwise Xiao Chenchen and Yu alkyne will be tired in the future.


    Yanbei smiled comfortingly at the doctor: "don''t be nervous, marshal is very happy."


    The doctor was relieved to hear her say this and explained, "princess, these are monozygotic twins. When the baby is born, it must be two healthy, smart and beautiful young masters."


    "Then thank you for your kind words."


    Mu Chengfeng remained calm and stared at Yanbei''s stomach for a while. Naturally, he couldn''t see the baby Dingding, but he could see the two babies inside.


    The little hands of the two babies, one in front and one behind, are still on the shoulders of the one in front. The feet of the one in front are directly extended to his face. It looks very cute.


    Mu Chengfeng was still calm. At the moment, there was an outsider, and Yanbei couldn''t say anything to him. After the inspection, they got into the car. Yanbei took back his hand and turned his face away from him.


    Mu Feng: "


    Listing drove by himself, and the co driver was still sitting in Xiao Jiu. They looked at each other and tacitly didn''t speak.


    Mu Chengfeng moved towards Yanbei, and then went to catch the other party''s little hand. Yanbei didn''t give it, but he looked at him with disgust, which meant -- stay away from me.


    Mu Chengfeng is confused. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his baby pimple.


    He moved over without saying anything. As soon as he fished with his long arm, he directly fished the man into his arms.


    Yanbei was his opponent and didn''t dare to struggle, so he could only stare at him with a pair of eyes.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Why are you angry?" Mu Chengfeng naturally knew that he had caused the baby''s pimple. His voice was gentle.


    Yanbei pretended to be angry and attracted people''s attention. When he saw that the man was hooked, he quickly broke out: "don''t you dislike me? What else do you care about me?"


    Mu Chengfeng stared and felt the injustice of the sky.


    He hates Yanbei? Even if the sky falls and the earth falls, it can''t happen. He loves her and doesn''t love her enough. He wants to put it on the tip of his heart and hold it in the palm of his hand. How can he dislike her?


    "Baby, when did this happen? Even if I dislike myself, I won''t dislike you." Mu Chengfeng said seriously.


    Yanbei straightened his stomach and pointed, "you dislike my baby, don''t you dislike me?"


    It''s quite reasonable.


    Mu Chengfeng understands.


    Looking at Yanbei''s stomach and thinking of the doctor''s words, his eyebrows twisted subconsciously.


    He was looking forward to two fragrant and soft daughters like his baby. As a result, his daughter became a son. It was a big blow.


    Mu Chengfeng was very depressed, but Yanbei didn''t give up. He had to make trouble with him when he frowned.


    "Look, look at your face. You obviously dislike me."


    Mu Chengfeng hurriedly said, "no, I want my daughter."


    "If you don''t like my son, you just dislike me."


    Before that, Mu Chengfeng would immediately say good words to deceive people. He would certainly say that your son likes it, as long as she likes it.


    However, this time Mu Chengfeng himself was on the axis, quite stubborn and said, "I don''t dislike it. It must be the doctor''s mistake. Baby, don''t be angry. Being angry is bad for your body and your baby."


    In fact, Yanbei was not angry. She didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng''s obsession with his daughter to be so deep.


    How could the doctor be wrong? However, she is so noisy that Mu Chengfeng doesn''t let go, and Yanbei doesn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    What happened to my son? The son is fine. It''s good to have a daughter later, and my brother and sister.


    After that, every time Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei''s stomach, his expression was quite tangled and full of disgust.


    Whenever this time, Beiyan turns around and secretly talks to the babies: "my son is not afraid. My mother asks my father to sleep in the guest room at night."


    Mu Chengfeng''s ears are so sensitive that he dislikes his son even more when he hears this.


    Smelly boy, he robbed his wife with himself when he was still in his stomach. Hum! So, baby''s belly is definitely full of daughters.


    Not knowing whether to convince himself or Yanbei, Mu Chengfeng asked someone to buy a lot of baby girls'' clothes and toys. He also asked someone to decorate a super Pink Princess room filled with all kinds of plush toys.


    Yanbei didn''t stop it. He was busy with his own work. He asked people to clean up the bedroom opposite the master bedroom and prepare it as a baby room.


    Zhou Jin found someone and got it out in three days. The room is very large. There are two baby beds on one side and the other half is the children''s amusement park.


    Because it is the territory of infants and young children, there is no furniture in the room, and the floor is covered with thick carpets. The style is also fresh and lively, because it is a boy.


    After finishing the baby room, Yanbei asked people to take out the small room next door as the children''s study, that is, the place to study.


    It''s said to be a small room. In fact, it''s not small. There are two large bookshelves and two sets of tables and chairs in it. It''s decent.


    Each of them is busy. Qi ran and Tang Mi don''t persuade them either. Just look at the two people. Anyway, the Marshal''s mansion is large, and most of the main building is empty, which is enough for them to toss about.


    Yanbei has nothing to do all day. Now that he knows the child''s gender, he is very full and begins to prepare the children''s things.


    There was no need for her to prepare anything. As soon as Yanxiao and Yanchi heard that there were two boys in Yanbei''s stomach, they sent a lot of good things to Yuan Shuai''s house. There is also night owl jade, so is mucher. Yanbei doesn''t need to buy anything at all. He can''t be happy with a gift.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Fei and the banquet boat have also prepared a lot of things, mainly for the baby. Lin Fei is sent by the banquet boat and Wen Yan because she wants to participate in various activities and run across the country recently.


    Yanbei''s stomach is already obvious, and the baby''s fetal movement is becoming more and more obvious. Yanbei smiles every day, and her whole body is filled with a maternal aura.


    The banquet boat felt deeply about her delicate and weak but extremely happy appearance in loose maternity clothes. There was a feeling that Beibei, who he had raised hard, was finally out of his arms.


    This kind of feeling has nothing to do with the feelings of men and women, just like a father to his daughter and a brother to his sister.


    "Congratulations, marshal. Two more generals will be added to the Marshal''s house in a few months." Congratulations on the banquet boat.


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was very ugly, but he carefully held Yanbei to sit down, and gave a reply from his nostrils.


    Yanbei feels super speechless. This man is really super stubborn. He keeps comforting himself because the doctor is wrong.


    Yanbei doesn''t want to talk about this problem in front of the banquet boat and Wen Yan. Anyway, she gave birth to her son. If Mu Chengfeng really dares to dislike him at that time, she wants him to look good.


    "Qingzhou, brother Yan, you drink tea."


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled and looked at Mu Chengfeng. He didn''t speak.


    But Wen Yan didn''t, deliberately looking for mu Chengfeng''s stubble. The goods are full of bad water. They like to provoke Mu Chengfeng in front of Yanbei. They like to see his super domineering and super powerful brother-in-law get angry but take his helpless sample.


    "Brother in law, why do you look unhappy? Have you quarreled with my family?"


    Mu Chengfeng thinks that his cousins and cousins are really annoying. What is the north of your home? It''s clearly his north of Mu Chengfeng.


    "No." The sound is hard. You can hit a hole on the ground.


    "Then why are you calm and handsome? Don''t scare my nephew." Wen Yan said.


    Mu took a chilly look at Wen Yan and wanted to throw out his brother-in-law who was always picking on him.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng not talking, Wen Yan added: "Don''t you dislike your son? I heard that you''ve got a princess room. I said brother-in-law, you''re wrong. How can you value women over men? The child was born in the north of my house. You have to like it, whether male or female. Besides, it''s rare that someone likes a daughter more than a son. It''s reasonable that my North gave you two sons at once to renew your incense, What a great credit it is. How can you dislike it? It''s just not right. "


    Mu Feng: "


    This man doesn''t like to talk. He always keeps his mouth open when he can move his hand. Opening his mouth is not an argument, but a direct order.


    "Come and see off!"


    People: "


    The banquet boat can''t cry or laugh.


    Wen Yan was stunned at first, then beat the table and laughed wildly. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Chengfeng''s words.


    Mu Chengfeng was angry and pedaled Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao: "what are you doing?"


    Yanbei quickly pulled Mu Chengfeng''s sleeve and stared at Wen Yan: "brother, don''t make trouble."


    Wen Yan quickly converged, but he was still not happy. He continued to add fuel to the fire and spread his hand: "I''m telling the truth. Is there anything wrong?"


    After that, I didn''t forget to pull the banquet boat into the water, "brother, you said, I was wrong?"


    Have been watching the lively banquet boat: "


    He knows Mu Chengfeng''s character. He will really drive people. If his men don''t do it, marshal Mu may do it himself.


    So the banquet boat didn''t speak, picked up the tea cup and tasted it carefully: "good tea."


    Wen Yan: "


    Finally, Wen Yan and the banquet boat had a lunch at the Marshal''s house, and marshal Mu had a black face all the way.


    Despite his dark face, the work of serving Yanbei was done very carefully. He did it himself. He didn''t even let Yanbei come by himself.


    Feast boat and Wen Yan were forced to fill a mouthful of dog food, resulting in indigestion.


    "Marshal yanle will come out of the mansion next week. I really don''t like him. I don''t like him again."


    The banquet boat shook her head: "you yourself, I''m not coming."


    "Why?"


    "If you eat too much dog food, you will have no love." The banquet boat said.


    Wen Yan thought, "Mu Chengfeng is definitely intentional. He doesn''t like us."


    The banquet boat didn''t speak, because everyone knew that the Marshal''s house sprinkled dog food every day.


    "But he really hurts." Wen Yan sighed, "seeing the two people''s relationship mode, I, a bystander, can follow happiness. What''s going on?" Then he asked the banquet boat, "brother, what are you doing this afternoon?"


    The banquet boat didn''t know what she was thinking. The tenderness on her face flashed away. "It''s all right in the afternoon. That''s good. Go to the gallery."


    Wen Yan thought of one thing, "did anything happen to Mo Wanyu you said last time?"


    Yan Qingzhou: "the Marshal''s people are staring. There is no news at present. Mo Wanyu is a smart woman. She doesn''t dare to do anything easily unless she doesn''t want to stay in China." He started the car, drove the car on the road and then said, "don''t worry about it. The things in Mo Wanyu''s hand are nothing, and no media company dares to burst the material in the north."


    "I''m afraid she''s still pestering you." You can''t talk with Wen Yu in the same hotel one day, can''t you


    The banquet boat frowned, "her business has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Yan was relieved to hear him say, "anyway, I don''t like her to be my sister-in-law. Brother, you should find one quickly."


    The banquet boat didn''t answer.


    Wen Yan shrugged helplessly. Lin Fei thought the banquet boat liked Yanbei''s type. She chose a girl whose temperament was very similar to Yanbei from thousands of her students.


    As a result, the banquet boat just looked at the photos and didn''t even mean to meet people.


    Wen Yan doubted that he might become a monk if he went on like this.


    "By the way, officer Gong, are you still in touch?" Wen Yan talks a lot.


    The banquet boat was moving this time. He turned around and looked at him inexplicably, "why contact?"


    Wen Yan: "..." people have lived in your house for so long. Even strangers are familiar with it. What''s the matter?


    "Brother, there''s something wrong with you. The north and the north have..."


    "I''m fine." The banquet boat said.


    After half an hour, the car drove to the city and finally stopped in front of the gallery.


    As soon as the banquet boat got off, suddenly a man ran towards him from behind. Because of the attack in front, the banquet boat was alert and subconsciously wanted to run away.


    But the man moved faster, and the white light flashed in front of him. The man strangled the neck of the banquet boat and put a dagger on the neck of the banquet boat.


    With a squeak, a motorcycle stopped in front of them.


    Regardless of whether the motorcycle stopped or not, the people on the car threw the car, pulled out the gun, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the man''s head behind the banquet boat.

 Chapter 429

    "Let him go!"


    "Bitch, you fuck me!" The gangster put his dagger on the neck of the banquet boat, and the sharp blade immediately drew a blood line on the neck of the banquet boat.


    "Brother!" Wen Yan was so stupid that he shouted at Gong Xue, "you hurry to find a way to save people, I''ll tell you gong..."


    "Shut up!" Gong Xue glared at Wen Yan. Wen Yan subconsciously shut up.


    After being stared at, he realized that it might be more troublesome if the gangster knew that Gong Xue and the banquet boat knew each other.


    The gangster panted like an ox and was chased by Gong Xue. At this moment, his legs couldn''t stop shaking.


    Gong Xue observed quietly and knew that the bastard was ready to jump over the wall. At this time, the banquet boat held by him was really dangerous.


    Seeing the calm and handsome face of the banquet boat, Gong Xue was worried. This man is possessed by the body. Why does he exist everywhere?


    "Let him go." The gun in Gong Xue''s hand didn''t move. She pointed directly at the gangster''s forehead and said coldly, "do you want to try whether your dagger is fast or my bullet is fast?"


    "Fuck, let''s try it?" The gangster is very horizontal. Although his voice is floating, his desire to survive has made him lose his mind. Even if he dies, he has to pull a cushion. "Fuck the watch, get away, or I''ll cut his neck!"


    "You try!"


    At present, there are many onlookers. The rescue can''t arrive for a while. Many people who don''t mind watching the excitement take photos and videos with their mobile phones. Their blood is boiling.


    Gong Xue was so angry that her temples hurt. She stared at the gangster and didn''t dare to relax. She was so angry that she roared: "get away, wait for him to pull another one?"


    Wen Yan also reacted and hurried back to the store to find the security guard to help evacuate the masses.


    At this time, the banquet boat moved.


    The warm blood was left along his neck. It was itchy. He just wanted to raise his hand and touch it.


    As a result, when he moved, the gangster''s knife deepened again, and Gong Xue''s eyes deepened.


    "Don''t move, move again. I''ll kill you right away."


    The banquet boat ignored him, stubbornly finished the action just now, and touched his own blood.


    "You dare not." The banquet boat said, with a faint voice and no consciousness of being kidnapped at all. It was much calmer than the gangster.


    He looked around. Now the onlookers had been bombarded 20 meters away by the security guard of the gallery. There were four people in the encirclement, including gangsters, banquet boats, Gong Xue and Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan has stood at Gong Xue''s side and is looking at the other side with a worried face.


    The banquet boat even spread its hands: "you see, if I die, you will be the next to die. You don''t even have a cushion. I believe the police officer''s pistol is not a toy gun. What do you think?"


    "I think you talk too much!" The gangster was very angry, but he didn''t dare to really work harder.


    There is a layer of skin on the outside of the artery. If you work hard, you will really cut off the man''s neck. And the damn man is right. If the hostage dies, he will die next.


    Gong Xue hurriedly said: "Liu Dayong, the police are still investigating your case. We will find out whether you killed your brother or not. To say the least, even if your brother was killed by you, but you said he slept with your wife, we will report it to the judge together. You don''t necessarily have to be a capital crime. Do you understand? But if you kill this man now, you must be dead I hope you don''t do anything stupid. "


    The banquet boat was a little surprised, "ah, you were stabbed by your brother? Then he should die."


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat and didn''t speak.


    Seeing the banquet boat talking for himself, the gangster collapsed due to too much pressure in his heart.


    "Right? No man can stand such a thing, can he?" The gangster''s excited hands were shaking, and Gong Xue and Wen Yan''s heart were in his throat, for fear that he would cut off the neck of the banquet boat.


    "Yes." The banquet boat said, "it''s about the dignity of men. Don''t worry about that kind of brother. You don''t have to blame yourself even if you kill him."


    "Of course I killed him. I fucking saw him doing it under my wife, right in my house, on my bed. My son was crying outside, and the two bitches were working hard inside. Don''t they deserve it?"


    "Damn it."


    The unlucky man cried. He probably hid for a long time. Now he really can''t stand it.


    "I don''t want to be shot. My son is still so young. I don''t want to pay for the animal''s life. I can''t fucking swallow it..."


    The banquet boat took a look at Gong Xue, Gong Xue hurriedly said: "No one wants you to pay for that bastard''s life, but you should be punished if you do something wrong. Liu Dayong, if you go back with me now, you may have a chance to raise your son later. But if you resist arrest and the sniper of the special police team comes later, do you think you still have a chance to live? I''ll let bygones be bygones and give you a chance to turn yourself in now."


    Gong Xue is a big favor, and the gangster is silent.


    The banquet boat said, "what are you waiting for? How old is your son?"


    "Two years old." The man answered subconsciously.


    "Only two years old, voluntarily surrender, actively cooperate with the police to explain the facts of the crime and strive for leniency. Your son is still waiting for you."


    The man looked at Gong Xue suspiciously: "do I really have to pay for my life?"


    Gong Xueqi didn''t call, "do you want to pay for his life?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then what do you have to say? Put down the dagger immediately!"


    With a thud, the man''s hand shook and the dagger fell off.


    Gong Xue''s body flashed and pushed away the banquet boat.


    Waiting for the banquet boat to stand firm, Gong Xue has handcuffed the man''s wrist. The action is really crisp.


    The onlookers applauded one after another.


    The man was still struggling with the question of whether to pay for his life. The banquet boat suddenly showed kindness and asked him, "do you have a lawyer?"


    The man shook his head.


    "I''ll find you one."


    Man: "


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat and felt more curious about the man.


    The siren roared, and Gong Xue smiled at the banquet boat: "it seems that I have troubled you again today. No, please go to the police station with me to take a note."


    "I''m fine today, anyway."


    Wen Yan was a little nervous. "Brother, you''d better find a hospital to have a look at your neck first."


    "I''ll take you." Gong Xue volunteered.


    The banquet boat didn''t refuse. Since he wanted to help Liu Dayong, he had to do the real thing. He had to ask Liu Dayong''s case, so he agreed.


    Gong Xue gave Liu Dayong and her motorcycles to her colleagues. She consciously got on the boat and sat in the cab.


    Wen Yan touched his chin and said, "these two people are not strangers."

 Chapter 430

    The wound of the banquet boat was still a little deep, the blood was flowing all the time, and the shirt collar inside was wet.


    Gong Xue feels very sorry. She feels like a disaster star. It''s not good for the banquet boat to meet her.


    "Do you have a towel? Cover it and stop bleeding first." Gong Xue turns to look at the banquet boat.


    "You drive, I''ll do it myself." The banquet boat lowered its seat back and leaned under the back seat to touch and touch.


    Gong Xue didn''t start the car. He didn''t start the car until he found a first-aid kit from below and adjusted the seat back.


    "The wound is very deep, Mr. Yan. I''m really sorry."


    The banquet boat took out a sterilized clean towel and covered it around her neck. It didn''t matter: "it''s none of your business."


    Gong Xue sees that the other party doesn''t seem willing to talk to her, so Mo Mo drives.


    Who knows that the banquet boat took the initiative to ask Liu Dayong.


    "Do you really want to help him?" Gong Xue was surprised: "he almost killed you."


    The banquet boat said, "Liu Dayong is not bad." Nothing else.


    Gong Xuedao: "Before the crime, he was really an honest man. He didn''t have much ability. He worked alone and ate for three. His wife was only 23 years old. The deceased''s family opened a clothing store in the wholesale market and had a few money. The two hooked up as soon as they came and went. Liu Dayong was still in the dark, and the neighbor leaked the news. Then he came to a waiting room and blocked the deceased at home The hammer prepared in advance suddenly smashed the dead man''s celestial cover. "


    Then Gong Xue tut said, "human life is very fragile. If his knife cut off your artery just now... President Yan, aren''t you afraid?"


    Banquet boat: "


    Of course he''s afraid of death.


    "You are calmer than the so-called negotiators in our bureau." Gong Xue flattered her sincerely.


    The banquet boat still didn''t say a word, and seemed particularly indifferent in front of Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know if he is the same with others, but she doesn''t care, because she doesn''t want to have any intersection with the banquet boat.


    But because the banquet boat has to take care of Liu Dayong, this intersection seems inevitable for the time being.


    When she got to the hospital, because Gong Xue knew the doctors in the emergency department, the banquet boat quickly treated the wound.


    They didn''t say anything when they came out of the hospital. The banquet boat was exquisite. There was a lot of blood on the shirt inside. They were uncomfortable at the moment.


    Gong Xue also realized that when she went out, she returned the car key to the banquet boat. She smiled brightly and said, "I caused the reckless disaster of President Yan today. I''ll surprise you if I invite you to dinner another day."


    The banquet boat looked indifferent: "no, it''s none of your business."


    Then he got on the bus and didn''t even say goodbye.


    Gong Xue shrugged and smiled at herself.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to have more contact with the banquet boat.


    No, I dare not.


    Therefore, the reaction of banquet canoe is quite good for her.


    The white car drove out slowly. Gong Xue wanted to go back to the police station in the opposite direction and had to take a taxi across the street.


    The banquet boat took a look in the rearview mirror and saw that the girl was like a monkey, holding the front of someone else''s car in the crowded street and jumping across the street.


    Banquet boat: "


    In fact, he doesn''t hate Gong Xue, but subconsciously doesn''t want to have more contact with other women.


    The previous rice rabbit was a lesson from the past. As a result, Beibei was sad, and the rice rabbit also went away from other countries.


    Gong Xue returned to the police station. The captain of their criminal investigation team looked behind her and blinked, "where''s the handsome guy?"


    "Home." Gong Xue took out a record book from her bag. "Oh, this is his testimony." Gong Xue took the opportunity to record it when the banquet boat was bandaging the wound, so as not to bother others to run to the police station.


    The captain appreciated Gong Xue''s ability to handle affairs. He patted her on the shoulder and said to several other family workers, "watch it all. Don''t know who you are all day long. If you don''t get the object, the case can''t be solved. What do I want you to do?"


    Several of the guys who received the training gathered around Gong Xue with a smile.


    "Xueer, do you know the handsome guy today? Ouch, there are millions of cars? People are more angry than people!"


    "Xueer, what does that person do? If you communicate, you have to invite us to dinner according to the regulations. From the grade of the car, hotels above five stars are the standard configuration of that person."


    "Xueer, don''t listen to this nonsense. If it''s not neat, just the barbecue at Lao Wang''s house opposite. Just... Please for a month?"


    "You''re not afraid of cancer. It''s still a month away. What else can you bastards do except to roll a string? Worthless!" The captain took the record book in his hand, knocked it on his head, and finally said to Gong Xue, "just emperor Jue, have a meal."


    Lord Huang, it''s awesome to hear this name. It''s said that the property of the night family is either rich or expensive. Most people don''t even want to enter the gate.


    The captain is not greedy at all.


    Gong Xue''s eyes twitched and didn''t have a good way: "I want to marry a rich family. Do you think people can see us?"


    "I can''t seem to." A group of men suddenly felt boring.


    Not long after Gong Xue returned to the police station, a lawyer came, said he was Liu Dayong''s lawyer, and asked to meet Liu Dayong.


    Gong Xue didn''t expect that the banquet boat called a lawyer. He didn''t even show his face.


    Think about it, he doesn''t need to go at all, so there really won''t be intersection?


    Gong Xue was busy late this day. Before going home to open the door, she habitually touched the milk box on the wall. Sure enough, she touched a small paper roll.


    She entered the house and closed the door before opening it. There was a question mark on the note. There was nothing else.


    Gong Xue tore up the note, threw it directly into the toilet and washed it away. Then she went back to the bedroom to change her shoes, put her bag and take off her coat.


    There was enough heating in the room. She was not afraid of the cold. When she ran around on a motorcycle outside, she only drove a plush jacket. Now she still had a short sleeved T-shirt.


    I took a can of beer from the fridge and opened it, but I was surprised to find that it began to snow outside the window.


    When it snowed, she would be twenty-four.


    Sure enough, the phone rang and Gong Xue laughed when she saw the call.


    "Mom." She put on her Bluetooth headset and stood by the window with her beer.


    Mom never stops talking on the phone, especially on the first day of the first snow every year.


    "Happy birthday, Cher."


    Gong Xue heard the sound of wechat on her mobile phone and knew that it was Dad''s red envelope.


    Mom said on the phone: "Ask some colleagues and friends to eat some delicious food. Don''t be reluctant to spend it. You young people can''t save money. Don''t save money. Buy more clothes and eat more delicious food. Don''t be too tired. Mom and dad have money. When the down payment is enough, they will mortgage my baby daughter a house in DIDU, and then settle down there. Don''t go back to this broken place again. By the way, don''t come back for the new year, you don''t want to go back I want to come back, so that your grandmother won''t compare you with her again... "


    My mother is nagging, very nagging, but she is very happy to hear it in her heart.


    It''s like you''ll never get tired of listening.

 Chapter 431

    Dad''s red envelope is very big. It''s 6000. Gong Xue is a little surprised.


    But my father sent another message: [buy some good clothes, dress up beautifully, and bring a son-in-law back to my parents later.]


    Dad is an optimist. He can laugh all day when he is suppressed by his grandmother every day.


    Gong Xue recovers: [I can''t find your daughter. No one wants her. Men run away when they see her.]


    Dad: [which smelly boy has such a bad eye? The girl will beat him up and be good.]


    Gong Xue: [are you not going to let your daughter marry out? You even encourage me to beat people. Are you such a father?]


    Dad: [what''s the matter? When your mother chased me, she saw that I was dishonest. I''m honest because she beat me up? I''ll tell you, girl, I think back then...]


    In those days, father Gong was really a beautiful man with a jade tree in the wind. He was tall and had a good temper. He laughed at everyone. He was fascinated by a lot of girls who followed him.


    At first, the girl father Gong liked was not mother Gong, but another one, but father Gong was a little scum. When he saw Mother Gong, he began to step on two boats.


    Mother Gong didn''t know at first. When she knew it, she was angry. She beat father Gong according to his solid results, and then kicked father Gong with one foot.


    Who knows, this beating not only didn''t beat Gong''s father away, but Gong''s father suddenly opened his eyes, but became more and more interested in Gong''s mother.


    Naturally, after father Gong''s hard work, mother Gong''s stomach was enlarged just after graduating from high school. In the small county of that era, this kind of thing was still quite embarrassing.


    So Gong''s father and mother didn''t go to school. The marriage certificate was not old enough, so they held the wedding first.


    As a result, the child was not born


    After being tossed by grandma Gong Xue, the old lady bought a lot of potatoes in winter and asked her mother to help carry them.


    Mother Gong was only 18 years old at that time. She had been to school before and had not done heavy work. As a result, she ran twice to pick up the potatoes and was instructed by the old lady to wash and cook.


    Then the child disappeared.


    Gong''s father boasted that there was no end in those years. When he was too slow to type, he sent voice. Gong Xue talked nonsense with him, which was also interesting.


    Why doesn''t the old lady like Gong''s father and mother? It seems that the reason is that they fell in love early in those years. It is said that father Gong studied very well in those years, and there was absolutely no problem in going to a key university. At the beginning, the old lady also looked forward to her son''s success. Who knows, in the end, father Gong had a puppy love, which almost disgraced the family.


    When her hopes failed, the old lady naturally spilled her resentment on mother Gong. After marriage, she rubbed her and successfully rubbed off her child.


    What makes the old lady even more depressed is that even so, Gong''s father still didn''t separate from Gong''s mother. They had no culture, no skills, and their parents didn''t help. They had a bumpy life.


    But even after so many years, Gong''s father still doesn''t regret that he gave up his studies and married Gong''s mother. He also bragged about his puppy love all day. He can''t be despised by the old lady.


    It''s over with dad. Gong Xue looks at the time.


    The snow is still falling. Gong Xue''s mood is much better by his parents'' jokes. Then he took a hot bath and slept comfortably.


    The next day was awakened by their captain''s call. Gong Xue was angry at the time. It was only six o''clock. She could have slept for another hour.


    "Boss, if you don''t have a big deal, I''ll tell my sister-in-law that you danced with Miss Ren in the nightclub last time. You touched your waist."


    Captain: "..." directly hung up the phone and harmed others.


    Gong Xue threw away her mobile phone, turned over and continued to sleep.


    It was half past seven when I woke up again. The snow was gone and there was a thin layer in the flower bed.


    It was cloudy and cold. Gong Xue finally didn''t wear that jacket and changed into a short down jacket.


    They seldom wear uniforms. They usually wear them only when someone comes to inspect them or hold a commendation and criticism meeting. Gong Xue''s uniforms have been issued for two years and are still the same as new ones.


    When she got to the Bureau, Gong Xue greeted people with her heels while drinking hot soybean milk and eating fried dough sticks (naturally kicking each other): "senior brother, why are you crazy in the morning?"


    "Someone committed suicide on Guangming Street. He said he was under great pressure and didn''t want to live."


    Gong Xue didn''t understand: "why is this called our criminal investigation team? Why did the Street police station eat it?"


    "No, but that man is a psycho and has to say that he is a member of hyenas. The film police were stunned when they heard the word hyenas, so they quickly reported to our General Administration, which seems to have reported to the military headquarters. It said that our bureau would never show up, so they took the boss out of his sister-in-law''s arms. But I think these people are really stupid. If they were members of hyenas, they would still make a noise Suicide? I really want to tie an explosive bag and lie down under the belly of those big official cars. I can''t die anymore. Gong Xue, do you think so? "


    Gong Xue didn''t respond.


    What did she want to poke with chopsticks


    Gong Xue put the unfinished fried dough sticks into the man''s arms, "I''ll have a look."


    "What are you looking at, boss? They may come back."


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a familiar off-road vehicle opened through the gate.


    Gong Xue hurried up, "boss, how''s it going? Is that man dead? Who is it? It''s really hyenas?"


    The captain shook his head: "I was taken away by the people of the military headquarters. This matter is not under our control. Remember to keep it a secret. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Gong Xue: "


    One man said with a curl of his mouth, "that boy''s advice is not as good as a hyena? I don''t think he''s even as good as a hyena. Believe it or not, if he wants to die, he''s definitely scared to pee his pants. Tut Tut, cry like a dead father."


    The captain kicked over: "don''t mention it again. Don''t mention it again. What I said is farting, isn''t it? Go down to the pond to touch the body quickly. If you don''t find the body of the dead in the body shredding case today, I''ll let you eat those things."


    People who are having breakfast: "


    Gong Xue can''t even drink Soybean milk.


    "Xueer... Xueer?"


    Got a pat on the shoulder.


    Gong Xue recalled, "ah, boss, what''s up?"


    "Oh, the scarf your sister-in-law knitted for you."


    Then a bag fell into Gong Xue''s arms. Gong Xue opened it and cried in surprise: "Oh, I like it. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The scarf is made of thick wool. It''s pure black, wide and long. Gong Xue tried it and wrapped it around her neck twice. It''s very warm. It''s not too beautiful when cycling.


    "Tut, hurry to find a boyfriend. We can''t do these crooked melons and split dates. You should hurry up yesterday." The boss talked about it.


    Gong Xue turned her eyes: "are you jealous? My sister-in-law knitted me a scarf and didn''t knit you a sweater?"


    "No, she said knitting sweaters costs my eyes. Let me buy them myself."


    Someone coaxed, "boss, who told you to grab milk from tiger head and make your sister-in-law angry?"

 Chapter 432

    Finally, Gong Xue followed her to fish the body, but she didn''t go down the pond.


    The pond is really a pond. Twenty years ago, there was a very large brick factory in this area. The pond was formed by the mud mining of the brick factory. It is very large and deep. Later, the brick factory moved away, leaving such a pond.


    It''s too hard to fish corpses in the water in winter. There are few women in the criminal investigation team. There are only two operators with them, so Gong Xue will not do this kind of work.


    The pond has been checked and followed for many times. Gong Xue is sitting aside with melon seeds to watch her senior brother work.


    The one who went into the water changed into a diving suit. The water in the pond was quite clear and looked cold.


    "Elder martial brother, since the murderer threw it away at random, the scope of throwing it will not be too large. You can find it nearby. Hey, are you cold?"


    The man jumped with cold feet and glared at Gong Xue when he heard the speech.


    "I didn''t invite you to have a drink on my birthday yesterday," said Gong Xue


    One person wondered, "Xueer, no, isn''t Christmas Eve your birthday?"


    "Hehe, we were busy solving the case that day. Forget it? I can''t make it up for myself?"


    "OK, that''s great. What are we talking about with meat and wine? Brothers, work, finish work early and get off work early."


    Seeing the man in the water, Gong Xue shivered with cold.


    After waiting for two minutes, there was no movement in the water. Gong Xue was preparing to go back to the car to get warm. He saw a motorcade coming slowly.


    The warning line on the edge of the pond had long been removed, and the motorcade finally stopped next to the police car. Good guy, three cars and Yishui are all top cars.


    Gong Xue was stunned when she saw the people coming down from the car.


    The banquet boat obviously also saw Gong Xue and was obviously surprised. It looked at Gong Xue and several people next to her with unpredictable eyes.


    Gong Xue pretended not to know her, so she came forward to say hello.


    She looked at the people accompanying the banquet boat. She couldn''t be careless. She jumped out of everything and walked over with a smile. "President Yan, what a coincidence. Do you take your friends out to play?"


    The banquet boat made a sound, but didn''t say much.


    A slightly older man who accompanied him also gathered together, looked at Gong Xue and his group, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in the wilderness. President Yan, you are really popular!"


    The banquet boat smiled lightly: "Mr. Tan is joking. I''ve only seen it a few times."


    Gong Xue: "..." I''ve only seen him a few times in a month.


    Tan always seems very interested in Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue is tall, wearing a short down jacket in caramel color and a large black scarf tied around her neck, which makes her small face particularly white.


    It was a little cold at the edge of the pond, and the scarf was too big. Half of Gong Xue''s face was hidden in the scarf, which made her face smaller.


    She is wearing a pair of small leg jeans, a pair of motorcycle boots and straight and long legs. The down jacket is very short and the scarf is too big. It really gives people the feeling that there are all legs below the neck.


    Tan always looked at it with some eyes fixed. He didn''t expect to have an affair today. The key is to meet him in a banquet boat, and it''s obviously not his woman.


    "Does the little sister go camping with her friends on a cold day?" Mr. Tan has nothing to say.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know what Yan Qingzhou and this person are doing here. Bosses like them won''t come out for a stroll in this weather anyway, so she subconsciously took a look at Yan Qingzhou.


    It happened that the sight of the banquet boat was a little deep.


    Gong Xue gave a cry and said, "yes..."


    Before he finished, two heads suddenly appeared in the pond. One is the head of a living man with long hair, and the other is the head of a dead man with rotten meat and only bones.


    People: "


    Mr. Tan changed from staring to dumbfounded.


    Seeing that the banquet boat''s face was also on one side, Gong Xue secretly said, mom, this man didn''t come to investigate with this dead fat man, did he?


    With an idea, Gong Xue picked up a stone and threw it into the water.


    Of course, he wouldn''t smash at people. He scolded while smashing: "you brought out the fake stuff in the laboratory again. It''s boring?"


    Several elder martial brothers nearby were also clever. They immediately attacked the unlucky guy who was freezing to death in the water: "you dead goods. Do you want to cheat us once again? Hurry up and die, you won''t die."


    The unlucky guy didn''t want to come up, because his other hand that hadn''t been raised in time still had a head with hair that hadn''t rotted. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. He didn''t take out the head when he saw a stranger at the scene just now.


    This is a loose hand. First put the head back into the water and came up with the skeleton.


    After pulling out the oxygen, he was dissatisfied and said, "it''s really boring. Monkey spirits, monkey spirits." Then he threw the skeleton to a colleague from a distance. The man was so close that he didn''t slap it open.


    The banquet boat timely said to President Tan, "let''s go there for a walk. The natural scenery there is good. It''s a natural manor. This theme concept is still very moving."


    Tan always has some lust and doesn''t die. He baba''er looks at Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue waved her hand with a smile: "President Yan, you are busy. We''ll leave later. See you later."


    The banquet boat made a sound from its nose, looking cold and alienated.


    Tan always has a wife. Seeing that the relationship between the banquet boat and the little girl of others is really ordinary, he is not good at the telephone number of important people in front of the banquet boat. He can only go to investigate with the banquet boat with regret.


    As soon as the pedestrian left, Gong Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She felt that she might have conquered the banquet boat. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, the dead fat man would have broken the event of the banquet boat if he knew that there were bodies in the pond.


    It''s a secret case. Fortunately, the captain didn''t drive the car every time.


    Gong Xue just breathed a sigh of relief and thought of the skull, "NIMA, there is more than one body in the pond?"


    Another urged, "take this thing back. What are we looking for? Have you found it? Hurry up, President Yan. They should come back later."


    The unlucky man had to go into the water again to pick up the head, and the party left in a hurry.


    When the banquet boat came back, Gong Xue and they couldn''t even see the shadow. President Tan was very sorry to see the beauty gone.


    "President Yan, I also think this project is feasible, but we have to investigate more. After all, such a large piece of land can''t get the upper hand when there is not enough funds for bidding. If you want to get the upper hand, you need money."


    How can the banquet boat not hear his implication? The eyes were suddenly cold.


    Gong Xue and his colleagues worked hard all afternoon. As the case progressed, they could finally get off work at o''clock, so a group of people went to the barbecue shop opened by Lao Wang across the street.

 Chapter 433

    There are several large plates on the table, such as kebabs, roast mutton, roast tendons, roast kidney, roast chicken wings and roast fish. There is nothing vegetarian. In addition to the meat is beer, there is also a large portion of fried mutton head. The staple food is a basin of pimple soup.


    These people really don''t know when Gong Xue''s birthday is, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, famous people get together to eat meat and drink.


    As for the treat, of course, you can''t let the little girl invite you. In addition to Gong Xue, the rest share equally and transfer money quickly. When the captain secretly bought the order, he began to eat it.


    Gong Xue was eating meat and drinking wine. She was very happy. The banquet boat on the other side wanted to kill people.


    He always wants to bully others, but he always wants to take advantage of foreign money.


    Why? Does he look like an angel?


    The banquet boat sat on one side without talking, followed by assistant song Miao and Wen Yan.


    He is always hard to talk in business. Although he looks like a noble childe who makes money with kindness, he is actually a master of one word.


    Most of the Yan Family''s industries are in Fengshi. He pioneered the world here, and his funds are naturally limited. He had a crush on the land he saw today, and finally waited until internal news that the government was ready to develop it, a large area with mountains and water.


    Many people stare at that land, but few can really eat it.


    Yan Qingzhou didn''t know Mr. Tan well. It was introduced by others. Yan Qingzhou wanted to pull him together. Who knows this man is an asshole. The meaning of this remark is to let Yan Qingzhou introduce Gong Xue to him.


    Everyone who knows the banquet boat knows that no matter who he invites to dinner, he doesn''t like the set of miasma. He eats regularly in the hotel every time.


    After dinner, if the other party has other projects, he can only accompany them if he can accept them. If he can''t accept them, he will directly hand them over to song Miao. If it weren''t for that piece of land, he was really laborious alone. He didn''t even want to eat with Tan Zong.


    Tan always thought he didn''t understand when he saw the banquet boat, so he spoke bluntly: "Mr. Yan, what''s the meaning of drinking just for us? Ah, by the way, what''s the name of the little sister today? I saw her in a hurry, so I should invite someone to dinner."


    The banquet boat raised his eyes, and his eyes were a little cold: "Mr. Tan, if you think that land is boring, you can say it directly."


    Unexpectedly, he had this attitude. President Tan was stunned and looked a little ugly. "What''s the matter, President Yan, isn''t that girl your woman? Oh, it''s your woman. Tell me straight? Can''t I compete with you?"


    Then he smiled obscene again: "but I think the girl should still be at home. President Yan, you are not charming!"


    With a roar, the banquet boat got up, raised its legs and left.


    "I''m sorry to get up and laugh with him again," said Song Miao


    President Tan: "


    Wen Yan looked at Mr. Tan languidly, glanced at him and left.


    "How unreasonable!" Tan was too angry to die. It was a feast and a light boat that required him to do things. As a result, he threw his face in the face. "But a small woodlouse from a rich market dared to run away from me.


    One of his confidants immediately came over, "master Tan, the girl found out. Her name is Gong Xue. She''s a policeman."


    "Police?" Tan Yaoming touched his chin, smashed his mouth and smiled: "I said it''s strange today. It turns out that there are really dead people in the pond! Gong Xue, snow-white skin, good name, ha ha, good name."


    The banquet boat stormed out of the hotel and didn''t forget to ask song Miao to check out.


    Wen Yan saw that his face was bad and said with a smile, "brother, who did you meet today? Which little girl?"


    The banquet boat looked at Wen Yan angrily, and there was no bird for him.


    Wen Yan has guessed, "is it Gong Xue? Ouch, your fate is not shallow."


    Song Miao just heard this sentence when he got on the bus. "What fate? I think the bad luck is almost the same. Officer Gong is taking people to look for the body in the pond. Good guy, a man suddenly came out of the water with a skeleton in his hand."


    Wen Yan was stunned for a moment and then laughed wildly.


    After Song Miao finished talking about the whole thing, Wen Yan couldn''t stop laughing. "Is that Tan a fool? You''re so handsome just now, brother. You don''t need to cooperate with him at all. I''m not sure how to pit you in the future."


    This is still reasonable. The banquet boat said, "I''m too anxious to inquire in advance."


    Wen Yan said, "brother, how much money do you need? We can scrape together. Why do you cooperate with others? Can''t you earn money alone?"


    The banquet boat didn''t speak. Wen Yan looked at Song Miao from the rearview mirror. Song Miao pondered: "poor... Quite a lot."


    Wen Yan still didn''t care. "I don''t have enough here. There are Beibei. Mu Chengfeng must have money. It''s really not good. You can find her eldest brother in Beibei. Who can compare the industry of the night family in our empire? That land is not his word?"


    The banquet light boat shook his head. Whoever comes out of the horse in the north and north can naturally help him solve his immediate dilemma, but the banquet light boat doesn''t want to add trouble to Yanbei.


    "I''ll do it myself first." He said that it is difficult to repay the debt of human kindness.


    Wen Yan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t advise again.


    Here, Gong Xue received a call from the front desk of a hotel.


    I don''t know what the people on the phone said. Gong Xue frowned and thought for a while, and then told her elder martial brothers who were still drinking that she was going to pick up a friend and go first.


    As a result, the boss told her that the boss had settled the bill.


    Gong Xue didn''t show any affectation. She said she would invite again next time, and then rushed into the cold night on her motorcycle.


    Gong Xuegang also drank a bottle of beer just now. She still has a lot of alcohol. However, they have to go to work tomorrow. They don''t dare to drink more. They are also afraid of the sudden alarm at midnight. As a policeman, people need to be on standby 24 hours a day, just like mobile phones.


    When she arrived at the hotel the other party said, she said to find a banquet boat, reported the box number, and the waiter took her in.


    Who knows there is no banquet boat inside, but the one surnamed tan.


    Gong Xue didn''t reflect for a moment. She glanced around the box and asked the man, "where''s the banquet boat?"


    Tan Yaoming wiped his hands with a white towel. His eyes infected by alcohol stared at Gong Xue and said, "Yan is always a little drunk. I opened a room for him upstairs. If you don''t mind, please go up and see him. He has been calling your name just now."


    Calling your name?


    Gong Xue is suspicious. How can president Yan Da call her name when she is drunk? It''s not the wrong medicine.


    Moreover, she always felt that the man surnamed Tan looked strange and his eyes were very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 434

    Gong Xue is a bold and careful person. She asks for the number of the banquet boat and leaves.


    When I got upstairs, I knocked on the door, but the door wasn''t closed.


    Gong Xue pushed the door in, and the room didn''t turn on the light. The curtains were pulled and dark.


    He was hesitating whether to enter, when he was suddenly pushed in by a strong force, and Gong Xue fell heavily on the carpet.


    The light flashed and went on. Several people came in, including Tan YaoMing.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know who the tall fat man is, but subconsciously hates him.


    She got up and didn''t need to see it. There was no banquet boat here.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tan Yaoming waved. Several people in the room immediately went out, leaving only a tall bodyguard behind him.


    Gong Xue frowned, "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Tan Yaoming rubbed his hands and seemed to be sorting out his words. After a while, he said, "my name is Tan YaoMing. I''m the president of Yao Ming enterprise. Xueer, how about I introduce you to a job?"


    Gong Xue: "


    The man looked at Gong Xue''s tight little face and his eyes lit up.


    Because there is enough heating in the hotel, Gong Xue just came in and opened the practice. Tan YaoMing''s eyes swept wantonly on Gong Xue. It is obvious that he is very satisfied with his eyes.


    Gong Xue was disgusted when she saw it in her eyes.


    This man has many men. Although Gong Xue knows some Kung Fu, he is certainly not their opponent.


    She smiled, her eyes flying with a little ruffian spirit of a bad woman.


    "Oh? What job? Tell me about it."


    "How about being my assistant? You can choose your car or house. It''s better than being a policeman?" Tan Yaoming is a little proud. He has always been the man who conquered his prey.


    But today, the prey obviously had a bit of a bite in his mouth. "Your company''s treatment is so good? Any car or house? Tens of millions?"


    Tan YaoMing''s heart is blocked. The secret way is still greedy.


    Greed is good, greed has a chance.


    "OK, Cher, do you promise?"


    Gong Xue shook her head, "but I don''t feel like an assistant, but want me to be a little lover for you?"


    Tan Yaoming was stunned. Seeing Gong Xue laughing with amorous feelings, his heart was immediately hot.


    "Xueer, did you promise?"


    "Of course I have to think about it." Gong Xue began to look at Tan Yaoming, and her eyes were a little picky.


    But Tan Yaoming was just like this. He was so excited that he broke away from the protection scope of the bodyguard and went up to touch Gong Xue''s hand.


    Gong Xue took the opportunity to wink at him. Tan Yaoming immediately passed by, but his big hand didn''t touch Gong Xue''s little white hand, and his wrist suddenly tightened.


    He only felt a numbness in his arm, and then half of his body was wasted. When he recovered from the shock, Gong Xue had tightly strangled his neck and put a gun against his head.


    "I Pooh you shameless smelly thing. I want my aunt to be a little favor for you just because of your fat body?" Aunt Tan Da Xue said, "I don''t know any bodyguards, or I won''t drink any bullets."


    Gong Xue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and ran to the banquet boat. Unexpectedly, she met a smelly hooligan.


    This hooligan is so arrogant that he dares to openly flirt with the police. Shit, this man is so brazen!


    "Xueer, you''re a policeman. I didn''t break the law and I''m not a suspect. Why don''t you hold me with a gun like this?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help myself when I see animals." With a click, Gong Xuesheng unloaded the man''s arm. Tan Yaoming howled like a pig, which scared the bodyguard even more.


    This is not a beauty. It''s clearly a tigress. President Tan planted it this time.


    Gong Xue puffed in Tan YaoMing''s ear: "President Tan, do you still want me to be your little lover now?"


    "No, No." Tan Yaoming was spoiled and fed up with fat. Where did he suffer such pain? He was sweating like rain.


    Gong xueyin measured the tunnel: "if you don''t think about it carefully, I can have a lot of things. Massage is even better. Would you like to try?"


    "No... no, officer Gong, please let me go. We had a misunderstanding. Yes, it was a misunderstanding. I had a little conflict with President Yan, so I took my anger on you. In fact, I really didn''t want to do anything to you."


    Gong Xue''s eyes are deep. Did the banquet boat fall out with this man?


    Also, how can a person like a banquet boat go with this bastard? It was definitely a disagreement between the three views, so they parted ways.


    Thinking so, Gong Xue has arrived at the elevator. When the elevator comes, she pushes Tan Yaoming away and enters the elevator.


    Tan Yaoming is not in the mood to find a woman at the moment. He is shaking with fat all over his body.


    After Gong Xue left the hotel, she didn''t think much and rode back home on a motorcycle.


    As a result, as soon as the motorcycle turned into the alley of her house, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out, and Gong Xue would have hit it if she hadn''t been quick.


    "You want to die?" Gong Xue stood on one foot and was very angry.


    "I''ll kill him." Said the man standing in the shadow.


    Gong Xue was stunned and knew that the other party already knew that she was almost humiliated just now, so she didn''t hide it.


    "Kill, kill, kill this or that all day. Is it over?" Gong Xue''s face was cold and she blew the accelerator, "get off."


    "No..."


    Gong Xue thought of another thing and felt a headache: "Yue long, you''d better stop, don''t kill yourself, get away!"


    "Then you..."


    "I don''t want you to care!" Gong Xue slammed the accelerator and ran away.


    Today, two or three things made her headache. She took a bath and went to bed after coming home. As a result, she was woken up by their boss early the next morning.


    This time, without waiting for Gong Xue''s threat, the boss quickly roared in his mobile phone: "Gong Xue has an accident, and Tan Yaoming is dead."


    Gong Xue was still sleepy to death. She almost jumped up by this sentence: "who? Who died?"


    "Tan YaoMing." The boss''s tone was very serious: "Xueer, do you know who the suspect is?"


    Gong Xue''s heart tightened fiercely: "who?"


    "Feast boat." The boss over there said.


    Gong Xueke couldn''t stop. "Who did you say? Banquet boat? How could it be him?"


    "Because last night, Yan Qingzhou had dinner with Tan YaoMing. Later, Yan Qingzhou left angrily. They obviously had a conflict. Moreover, Tan YaoMing''s body was found at Yan Qingzhou''s home."


    Gong Xue: "


    Gong Xue was stunned. What happened after last night?


    Tan Yaoming died in Yan Qingzhou''s home. Did Yan Qingzhou kill him? How is that possible?


    Gong Xue takes a deep breath and sleeps away, but she has a terrible headache.


    "Boss, are you at the banquet boat house now? I''ll come right away."


    What Gong Xue thinks in her heart is that she, a living person, also met Tan Yaoming last night. The staff of the hotel were still monitored. Didn''t anyone find out? Why do you seem to have picked her out?

 Chapter 435

    When Gong Xue rushed there, the banquet boat family was really crowded.


    Tan YaoMing''s body has been taken away by the forensic medicine in the Bureau. At the moment, their leader is collecting fingerprints and footprints with his comrades for trace examination.


    The place where the body was found was in the yard of the banquet boat. Gong Xue didn''t have to look to know that this was definitely not the first crime scene. It must be just the scene of body dumping.


    The banquet boat and his family''s bodyguards and servants stood aside, and some were already being questioned.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know what expression to put on when she sees the banquet boat, because every time this person meets her, it''s really bad.


    Their leader was talking to the banquet boat, "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. I have to ask you again. You have a corpse in your yard. Do you really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." The banquet boat shook her head. "There are so many people in my family. If there''s anything going on, others can''t know. My family has bodyguards, and they haven''t heard anything. It''s even more impossible for me to hear it when I live upstairs."


    "I heard you had a quarrel with the dead last night?"


    The banquet boat had to repeat what he had just said, "to be exact, I was with President tan all the time yesterday. I went to the field trip together in the afternoon, and your comrades saw it. After I went back, I went to the hotel for dinner. On the way, I really broke up with him because of the disagreement between the three views. I left first, and the staff of the hotel can testify."


    Gong Xue glanced at the banquet boat and said, "boss, I have something to report to you. Last night, I also met Tan YaoMing."


    "Huh?" The boss wondered, "you answered a phone call last night and went out to see Tan Yaoming?"


    Gong Xue felt that this matter could not make the banquet boat carry the pot for no reason. She had to tell the truth and said, "I answered a phone call last night and said that President Yan was drunk. Please let me go over."


    Then Gong Xue subconsciously looked at the banquet boat and hit each other''s line of sight. The latter frowned, obviously thinking of something.


    Gong Xue then said, "I passed without much thought, but I didn''t see President Yan in the past, but met Tan YaoMing. Tan Yaoming asked me to be his assistant. She bought me a car and a house, but I refused."


    The boss said, "what do you mean? How could this happen? The grandson wants to keep you?"


    "Don''t be nervous, boss." Gong Xue quickly appeases the fussy boss. The man loves his wife. By the way, he takes great care of the female comrades in the Bureau. Naturally, he takes good care of Gong Xue, the younger martial sister. At this moment, I heard someone trying to take advantage of Gong Xue. I wish I could roll up my sleeves and beat someone.


    "And then?"


    The banquet boat also stared at Gong Xue, with a look not as cold as before.


    "Later, I knew he didn''t have a good heart, so I tried to remove one of his arms, and then kidnapped him to escape."


    "Well done." Said the boss.


    The banquet boat''s eyes were also deep. At this time, he said, "the reason why I broke up with Tan Yaoming is also related to officer Gong. I don''t agree with him..."


    The banquet boat is quite polite. Tan Yaoming is dead. He is too lazy to attack a dead man. He is just seeking truth from facts.


    The leader looked at the banquet boat. "Why didn''t you say that," he said, "do you know that you are a suspect now? What an important message do you not say?"


    The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue, but didn''t speak.


    Gong Xue guessed that he didn''t want her to have anything to do with the scum like Tan Yaoming, so as not to speak out and damage her reputation.


    It''s just the banquet boat. Unexpectedly, Tan Yaoming cheated Gong Xue into the hotel under his guise and wanted to plot against him.


    Fortunately, Gong Xue is a policeman, and he knows Kung Fu. If she is an ordinary girl, she will be poisoned by him?


    The banquet boat was very angry. This scum died in vain and died well.


    It''s just that Tan YaoMing''s death is not a pity. Tan Yaoming is an only son with his own father built on it.


    At present, the chairman of YaoMing enterprise has put pressure on the public security bureau to find the murderer as soon as possible.


    The boss was also very embarrassed. It was obvious that the banquet boat was carrying the pot for others, but now he had to be brought back to the Bureau. Who let the body be found in his yard?


    Anyway, we had to wait until the conclusion of the trace examination and autopsy came out, so the banquet boat was taken back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Gong Xue was in a car with him. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    "That..." Gong Xue scratched her head and felt a little embarrassed: "Mr. Yan, we may not agree with each other. As soon as you meet me, it seems that it''s bad."


    This was gong Xue''s self mockery to ease her embarrassment. Unexpectedly, the banquet boat thought about it and nodded cautiously: "indeed."


    Gong Xue: "


    She was really sure that the man didn''t like her.


    So she doesn''t have to talk anymore.


    When I arrived at the Bureau, I was busy. Someone went to the hotel and lost the monitoring. But the monitoring was really tampered with and broken.


    Gong Xue was surprised. Today, she confessed honestly without thinking about it. At this time, there is a problem with the monitoring. If someone with a careful mind comes, she will feel that this is to pick her out.


    What''s more strange is that some colleagues went to the hotel to investigate. None of them mentioned Gong Xue.


    When Gong Xue went to the hotel last night, she was a little late. At that time, there was a waiter in the hall. She took her to the box with special enthusiasm.


    At that time, Gong Xue didn''t think much at all. Now when she thinks carefully, she can''t feel numb from her scalp. Is that girl... Herself?


    Gong Xue felt her head ache more.


    Fortunately, no one in the Bureau suspected that Gong Xue went to the hotel very late. The hotel was not a big stall. There were not many people, and it was normal for no one to see her.


    As for the surveillance, we suspect that the surveillance may have caught the murderer, so he broke all the surveillance in the hotel.


    Gong Xue listened to her colleagues analyze the case and heard a cold sweat on her back.


    Fortunately, the report of the trace examination and autopsy came out, and several groups of people came together to conclude that the banquet boat home was not the first crime scene, but the scene of the murderer''s body dumping.


    The banquet boat was released after drinking tea with the police uncle for several hours, but he was still the most suspected. He was warned that he could not go far in the near future and had to wait for the call of the police station at any time.


    That day, the police turned his house upside down and of course got nothing.


    "It''s obvious that someone is in a canoe at a Yin banquet. Start with his interpersonal relationships and check them one by one to see who has a grudge against him." The boss patted the table, "and he knows his whereabouts like the back of his hand."


    Gong Xue felt a chill in her heart and didn''t speak.


    The boss said, "Xueer, since no one saw you in the hotel, don''t shout about your contradiction with Tan YaoMing."


    "Yes, yes." Other senior brothers also said one after another: "you don''t know how unreasonable Tan YaoMing''s parents are. Today they even beat the table with our deputy bureau. Shit, I''ll raise whatever kind it is. If they know that Tan YaoMing''s arms are unloaded by you, they will settle with you."

 Chapter 436

    Gong Xue said, "it''s over. They must know that Tan YaoMing''s bodyguard was present."


    The boss said, "bodyguard? Tan YaoMing''s father said that one of his bodyguards was missing. We have listed him as one of the suspects. However, I suspect that he may have been killed."


    Gong Xue was cluttering again.


    Yue long, are you looking for death?


    Because of Tan YaoMing''s identity, this case is highly valued. However, because the case is too strange, the police can only start from the beginning, starting with Tan YaoMing''s interpersonal relationship.


    The bureau held a task force meeting, and Gong Xue was among them. It was midnight when he came home after the meeting.


    Yue slowed down his motorcycle and turned into the alley, but he didn''t realize it.


    Yue long must have hid after such a big accident. He put his heart down.


    As a result, Gong Xue felt something wrong as soon as she came home.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, she snapped the light on.


    At the kitchen door stood a tall man with a piece of bread in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Gong Xue was surprised and angry again. "Are you crazy? Why did you kill Tan Yaoming?"


    Although very angry, Gong Xue''s voice was very low.


    "Tan''s death is not a pity, but why did you throw the body into the yard of the banquet boat? Is there a hole in your brain?"


    Yue long ate his bread two or three times and drank a bottle of water from the fridge.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Gong Xue was angry and wanted to beat him.


    But before she started, she remembered another thing: "how did you come to my house? Don''t you know there are people from the military headquarters staring outside?"


    Yue long finally said, "they withdrew."


    "Withdraw?" Gong Xue is busy with the corpse shredding case these two days. She comes back very late every day and doesn''t pay much attention.


    "I''ll hide with you for a few days." Yue long said, pointing to the second bedroom, "live there."


    "Are you mistaken?" Gong Xue almost rushed over and kicked people away.


    Yue long went and suddenly knelt down on one knee, "leader..."


    "Shut up!" Gong Xue jumped three feet away and pointed to the door: "roll for me. The farther you roll, the better."


    Yue Long''s thick eyebrows gathered tightly, "chief, I may be caught when I go out. Being caught is a dead end."


    This Yuelong is very axial. It is a typical type of oil and salt.


    Gong Xue took off her bag and threw it directly at Yue Long''s head. He caught it easily.


    "I''ve said it 800 times. I''m not your leader, and I don''t want to have any contact with you anymore. You go, and I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you." Gong Xue is very weak.


    Yue long looked at her and said, "you are the next leader designated by brother Chao. We are all waiting for you."


    Gong Xue lowered her head decadent, "I just want to be a policeman and I''m not interested in your things."


    Yue long stared at her: "why? You said you wanted to avenge your parents. Don''t you want to do it now?"


    "No more." Gong Xue shook her head. She went to Yue long. "Have you taken revenge? Who are you taking revenge on? Where are the real killers? Why don''t you find them? What did the banquet boat do wrong? Why did you move him? What did general mucher do wrong? What did the Grand Marshal do wrong? Is your revenge indiscriminate killing of innocent people?"


    Yue long: "


    Gong Xue waved fiercely: "you can take revenge on whoever you like, and you can be the leader. Don''t bother me."


    Yue long: "


    "Also, stay away from the banquet boat in the future. It''s bad enough for people to meet me. Can you fucking not involve the innocent? And Tan Yaoming, he''s a scum, but at least he has a life. You can kill him if you say to kill him. What''s your reason? How old are you?"


    Yue long: "he wants to bully you."


    "Did he bully me? There are many scum in the world. Can you finish it? Who do you think you are?" Gong Xue has a headache with anger.


    "Whoever bullies you will die!" Yue said without expression.


    Gong Xue: "..." three views are seriously inconsistent.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you. You can live if you want." Gong Xue went back to the house and reminded them at the door: "tell them not to mess around again. Aren''t there enough dead people? What''s the point?"


    Gong Xue slammed the door.


    She didn''t take care of Yue long anymore and didn''t want to take a bath. She simply washed and went to bed.


    But I can''t sleep.


    Luo Chao is really her cousin. He is the leader of hyenas. He is dead.


    In fact, Gong Xue didn''t have much contact with them. She didn''t happen to appear at the scene when she was injured. She went to stop it, but she didn''t succeed. Instead, she took herself into the hospital.


    In order to dispel mucher''s doubts about her, Yue long hurt her again when she was discharged from the hospital. Unexpectedly, he got to know the banquet boat by mistake.


    Then the dinner boat began to be unlucky, because Yue long found out that he had an unspeakable relationship with his royal highness.


    Then she forced her to contact the banquet skiff, and to live in a banquet boat boat, who knew that the banquet skiff didn''t look at her at all, let alone take her as a friend and take her to know her royal highness?


    Gong Xue can''t be upset. Yue long is really crazy. Tan Yaoming is dead. It will be thoroughly investigated. Then


    Gong xueteng got up again and rushed out angrily.


    Yue long just closed his eyes and the door of the guest room was kicked open. Before he could turn on the light, he heard a crash and poured down a basin of cold water.


    Gong Xue was so angry that she took the basin and began to fight, "mix and match, are you intentional? You deliberately killed Tan Yaoming and deliberately blamed it on the banquet boat. You just want to force me, and you fucking want to pull me into the water!"


    Yue Long''s cold voice came from the darkness: "Xueer, you can''t tell for a long time."


    Gong Xue: "


    The next day, Gong Xue felt something was wrong as soon as she arrived at the police station. Their boss''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tan YaoMing''s family came early in the morning and asked us why we let the banquet boat go."


    Gong Xue was depressed and wanted to die: "people are not killed in a banquet boat. Why can''t they let them go? Their son is not a thing. They think it''s great to have two bad money. This scum will be collected sooner or later."


    The boss looked at her and said, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? Did you eat explosives?"


    Gong Xue was stunned. "I''m very upset. The banquet boat is very good. I didn''t expect to get into such a thing."


    The boss lowered his voice: "we as police should pay attention to our words and deeds. Just say that in front of me. In the future, we should pay attention. If the family members of the deceased know about it, it won''t be as good as you."


    "I know. Thank you, boss. Not in the future."


    The boss patted her on the shoulder: "it''s much easier to find the head of the body shredding case. Tan YaoMing''s case is more tense. You''ll go to the banquet boat home with me later."


    "OK."

 Chapter 437

    Yan Qingzhou received a call from the police station early in the morning. He didn''t go out today. He waited at home, and Wen Yan was there.


    Wen Yan shook his head when he saw Gong Xue. "It''s really bad to see you. In the future, I refuse to visit the police and doctors."


    Gong Xue shrugged: "I don''t want to."


    The boss said, "fate!"


    They have no other choice but to turn over and over the questions they have asked before, which is a means, because there will always be mistakes if they lie.


    But there is no need for the banquet boat to lie. He tells the truth. Naturally, he is not afraid of the repeated questions of the police.


    After the police asked, the banquet boat also asked a question. He asked Tan Yaoming about the time of death.


    "The time of death given by the medical examiner is from 11:30 to 1:30 in the morning. The temperature is too low. The medical examiner can''t give a more accurate time of death." Said the boss.


    The banquet boat said, "I left very early. Around eight o''clock, I didn''t eat much. If the conversation collapsed, I left first."


    The boss nodded: "we have investigated this, and the staff of the hotel did prove that you should take the first step. But President Yan, if you don''t like to hear, you are highly suspected of this case. The family members of the deceased are in a bad mood now. Just pay attention when you go in and out."


    "Thank you, I know."


    I don''t know if it''s Gong Xue''s illusion or her guilty conscience. She always feels that the banquet boat just looked at her.


    On the way back, the boss continued to look through the information.


    "Tan YaoMing''s bodyguard is a distant cousin who used to be a soldier. His name is Liu Tong. Now the whereabouts of Liu Tong are unknown. We have to find him."


    Gong Xue nodded: "yes." I dare not say more superfluous words.


    "Tan Yaoming died miserably..." the boss turned over the photos in his mobile phone. "He was stabbed three times with a dagger on his chest, and one knife was directly inserted into his heart. It can be seen that the murderer hates Tan Yaoming very much. We have to strengthen our efforts to touch and arrange Tan YaoMing''s interpersonal relationship."


    Gong Xue: "I''ll go too."


    "Don''t go, sort out the information at home, and sort out the clues of the corpse case." The boss snorted: "the tans have their noses facing the sky. You can''t cope with it as a little girl. Let your senior brothers go if you are scolded. They are rough and fleshy."


    Gong Xue: "


    In the afternoon, she listed all the materials and networks of the two cases in her office, and drew a relationship diagram on the whiteboard.


    Several of the brothers who went to Tan''s house make complaints about their faces. But they didn''t Tucao, and hurried into the conference room. They had been busy until ten.


    Gong Xue''s car was about to enter the house. Suddenly he remembered that there was another person at home, so he had to turn the car around and go to the barbecue shop at the entrance of the alley to pack Yue long 40 meat kebabs, five sheep kidneys and a fried noodles.


    Back home, the room was still dark. Yue long didn''t dare to turn on the light, so he pulled the curtain and played games in the room.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk, Gong Xue turned on the light with a slap, but was stunned.


    Yue long wore a pair of big underpants on a cold day, with bare arms and tendons.


    He has many scars on his body.


    "Come out to dinner. I''ve closed the curtains in the living room."


    Yue long is really hungry. Gong Xue doesn''t cook at home. The fridge is full of fruit and beer. During the day, he eats two packets of instant noodles.


    Smelling the smell of barbecue and fried noodles, Yue long ran over with long legs and opened the bag to eat.


    Gong Xue took two cans of beer from the refrigerator, one for each person. She also ate meat and drank with her.


    No one spoke. Yue long was silent. Gong Xue is very upset now. This earth shaking man who can''t fart with three sticks but can''t do anything is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a sound. He''s quite tough.


    Gong Xue didn''t know what to say, so she scolded. She scolded with a dry tongue, but others did not necessarily realize what was wrong with her.


    So, too lazy to waste your saliva.


    Unexpectedly, Yue long said first, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll leave tomorrow and the car has been contacted."


    Gong Xue was stunned and didn''t ask to stay. She tore the meat kebab in her mouth.


    Yue long raised his beer and they touched it.


    "Xiaofeng is fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Xiaofeng is the guy who said he was a member of hyenas and wanted to commit suicide.


    Gong Xue didn''t know the man well. She only knew that he was a college student. When she was in junior high school, her family encountered a forced demolition. His father broke his leg. Later, his mother ran away and his father jumped off a building.


    Take a deep breath, Gong Xue''s eyes are stern: "from now on, what Xiaofeng, Zhang Sanli and Si, including you Yuelong, have nothing to do with me!"


    Yue long: "


    Gong Xue ate the meat on her hand, drank the beer, got up and went back to the house.


    In the room, Gong Xue tossed a bank card in front of Yue long: "there''s fifty or sixty thousand here. It''s my father''s pocket money for me these years. I haven''t used it. Here you are. Now the police can''t find your head for a while. You can''t go as far as you can."


    Yue long: "......" he ate meat with his head down. The sheep kidney was roasted very tender. He ate it one by one.


    "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb with me. I said I didn''t want to live like that. Your behavior seems like a fool to me."


    Yue long looked at Gong Xue deeply and stopped talking.


    Gong Xue didn''t want to tell him any more. She was about to go back to her bedroom when someone knocked at the door outside.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now. Who is it in the middle of the night?


    Gong Xue and Yue long looked at each other. The latter hurried back to the house and closed the door.


    Gong Xue wondered that she couldn''t. because of her special status, she didn''t make any friends at all at ordinary times. When she was in police school, she was also alone. After work, the senior brothers of the police station took special care of her, so she became one with everyone.


    But if the bureau is looking for her, she will call.


    The old man stood in the snow palace and looked more confused.


    As soon as she brushed, she opened the door, and the banquet boat outside was raising her hands to knock again.


    "I thought I was in the wrong place." The banquet boat said and entered the house, completely ignoring Gong Xue with a shocked face.


    Gong Xue was in a state of anxiety. Because she was guilty now, she was very nervous about the banquet boat she suddenly drove to.


    But it''s not obvious on the face.


    "How do you know I live here?"


    "I asked your captain."


    I see. Gong Xue closes the door and points to the sofa: "President Yan, please sit down."


    Seeing that the sight of the banquet boat fell on the table, Gong Xue tightened her heart again and explained calmly: "if I''m hungry after overtime, I''ll buy something to eat. Do you want to join me?"


    The banquet boat looked at the nearly thirty bamboo sticks that had been eaten on the table, the empty plates and two beer cans, and her eyes were deep.

 Chapter 438

    "Ha ha, my father said it was a blessing to eat, ha ha." Gong Xue smiled and ate another kebab.


    I saw her appetite last time, so I was just surprised.


    Gong Xue raised a bamboo signet in front of him: "Mr. Yan, come to a sheep kidney to tonify the kidney."


    "..." the banquet boat turned around and said, "thank you. I don''t eat these things." Go and sit down on the sofa.


    Gong Xue looks at him in a straight suit at any time. He is not afraid of heat in summer and cold in winter. He really can''t imagine him eating meat kebabs with a bamboo stick.


    In the spirit of shameful waste, Gong Xue solved the barbecue in her hand two or three times, and went to the refrigerator to take a bottle of water to the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat received the water, but frowned: "the weather is cold, girls had better not drink cold."


    This is purely the sequelae of his care for Beibei. What he said is smooth and natural, but he feels strange in Gong Xue''s ears.


    Gong Xue thinks that the banquet boat may have taken the wrong medicine, otherwise what are you doing at home in the middle of the night?


    "I don''t have a water dispenser at home, and I''m too lazy to burn it." Gong Xue sat down on the small stool opposite him and looked at him: "President Yan, are you looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    The banquet boat also looked at her with a serious expression, "when did you leave the hotel?"


    Gong Xue was stunned. Unexpectedly, the banquet boat would ask her about it.


    She could only honestly answer, "nine forty."


    "Do you remember so clearly?"


    "I was looking for the motorcycle key in my bag and turned on my mobile phone to illuminate it."


    "And then go straight home?" The banquet boat asked.


    Gong Xue nodded. "It''s so cold. Of course I go straight home. It''s just that it''s far from my home. I drove home for more than half an hour."


    The banquet boat said, "in other words, Tan Yaoming died after you left."


    Gong xueshua looked up at the banquet boat and wondered if he was doubting something.


    It just doesn''t make sense. Yue Long''s identity is hidden, not to mention the banquet boat and the police. Few hyenas really know him.


    So Gong Xue really doesn''t worry that Yue long will be found out by the police, because he has nothing to do with Tan YaoMing.


    But if someone starts to doubt from her... Anyway, it''s really not easy to dig out Yue long. After all, Gong Yue doesn''t know the second person in the world.


    Gong Xue didn''t expect that Yan Qingzhou came to her house and asked about Tan YaoMing''s case, but his expression didn''t seem to doubt her.


    The man is too deep in the city. Gong Xue can''t see anything from his face.


    "The first crime scene has not been found yet." Gong Xue doesn''t say much either. Her implication is that you are not a policeman, so don''t make random guesses.


    Yan Qingzhou glanced at her and said, "although I''m not familiar with Tan Yaoming, I know he''s ok except that the relationship between men and women is a little chaotic."


    Gong Xue couldn''t hear anyone speak for Tan YaoMing. At this moment, she thought that Yan Qingzhou might be doubting her, and she was immediately upset.


    "Is his relationship between men and women a little messy? Mr. Yan, you may not know that he cheated me into the room in your name at that time. There were several bodyguards. If I hadn''t been flexible, would you think I could escape under that situation? He clearly wanted to be strong, but now you tell me that his relationship between men and women is just a little messy, ha ha."


    Gong Xue has a quick temper. Recently, she has been worried about bad things one after another. She is also upset to death.


    The banquet boat raised its eyebrows gently and tightened its eyebrows. "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get excited."


    Gong Xue: "..." suddenly wanted to throw away the man with exquisite clothes and handsome appearance.


    The banquet boat then said, "it''s my responsibility to talk about that night. I''m just worried that the tans doubt you. After all, you''re probably the last person Tan Yaoming met."


    Gong Xue didn''t expect him to say so, and was stunned for a moment.


    The brain is very confused. Gong Xue knows that she really doesn''t look like a policeman at this time. She''s not calm at all.


    But there''s no way. Yue long is in her house. Just now Yue long subconsciously hid. In fact, he doesn''t know him. He doesn''t have to hide. It''s okay to make up an excuse. It''s just that Yue long is hiding now. There''s no silver here.


    Gong Xue felt that her brain was not enough and was completely confused.


    She forced herself to calm down and not to treat the banquet boat as an enemy, because no one knew her details and she was safe.


    "President Yan, have you heard anything?"


    The banquet boat said, "the tan family said that you killed Tan Yaoming and that your captain was shielding you. They have found a lawyer and are expected to do something."


    "Ah?" Gong Xue blurted out, "our boss didn''t tell me."


    As soon as she said it, she thought that the boss would not tell her about it. She was afraid that she would be upset. No wonder the boss, who has always been strict, secretly scolded the people of the tan family for being nothing and refused her to have direct contact with the people of the tan family.


    "Forget it." Gong Xue quickly straightened out the context, and knew that others had a good intention to feast on the boat, so she said, "I''ll clear myself, whatever they doubt. Thank you, President Yan, for informing me."


    "After all, it is because of my relationship that you appear in the hotel." The banquet boat looked light and said, "what happened that night is bad for you. Find a way to solve it yourself. I believe your boss won''t see you bullied."


    Gong Xue nodded: "I know. Thank you for reminding me just now. The monitoring of the hotel is broken, and the monitoring of the whole city will not be broken. I''ll ask my colleagues to help me find it. As long as I find the monitoring near my house, I can prove my innocence."


    Yan Qingzhou''s home is not close to Gong Xue. As long as the surveillance proves that Gong Xue returned home before Tan Yaoming died that night, Gong Xue''s suspicion will be cleared.


    The banquet boat saw that she had found a solution, so she didn''t stay much. No one took a drink and left.


    Gong Xue quickly called the senior brother of the Transportation Bureau and asked them to help adjust the monitoring.


    Hung up the phone, Gong Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why is that man so concerned about you? Didn''t you say you''re not even friends?" Yue long stood at the door with a calm face.


    Gong Xue doesn''t want to talk to him, so she raises her legs and walks to her room.


    "Does he like you?" Yue long said again.


    I don''t know what point his words pierced Gong Xue. She immediately exploded, "like me? Do you think he will like me? Do you think I have the life to make men like me?"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Just as he was about to take off his pants, Yue long said outside, "you should take the opportunity to have a good relationship with him so that you can get close to Mu Chengfeng."


    "Get out!" Gong Xue grabbed the basketball on the shelf at hand and smashed it.

 Chapter 439

    The traffic police sent Gong Xue the surveillance video she wanted the next day. The time showed that at 9:13, Gong Xue rode her motorcycle through the last intersection of her house, then turned into the alley of her house, and then didn''t come out again until she went to work the next day.


    And Gong Xue''s family is about an hour''s drive away from Yan Qingzhou''s family, and it''s further away from Tan YaoMing''s family. She has no motive or time to commit the crime.


    Gong Xue is not afraid of Tan YaoMing''s family. What she wants is Yue long to get out of here. It''s best not to appear in the future. Tan YaoMing''s case is a big deal and finally becomes a pending case.


    The tan family didn''t find it, but sent a lawyer. After the lawyer saw the monitoring, he left without saying a word.


    When Gong Xue came home in the evening, Yue long was really gone. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She searched the video of Yanbei on the Internet and was very envious when she saw the beautiful and happy woman.


    But some people in this world will open the door of happiness for her after suffering, but some people are not so lucky. It seems that they have been forgotten by God and have been struggling, struggling and struggling in the mire


    In the middle of the night, Gong Xue received a strange call. The other party only said one sentence: "Xiaofeng is dead."


    The college student who was trying to commit suicide really committed suicide. Gong Xue really didn''t understand the meaning of his death?


    Avenged his father?


    No, the man who broke his father''s leg still lived well, and he died in the prison of the military headquarters before he could reflect his life value after he worked hard to finish college.


    What does his death mean or awaken?


    No!


    Cynics abound. Hyenas gather such a group of cynics and incite them to make some noise, as if their death was quite meaningful, as if their life had been sublimated.


    In fact, apart from creating a little panic and bringing trouble to society, what else do they have?


    There are so many scum. If you really kill one or two like Yue long, you''ll have to attack Mu Chengfeng and muche.


    Gong Xue really doesn''t understand that their enemies are not Marshal Mu and general mu. Why do these people not have grievances and debts, but make meaningless sacrifices again and again.


    In the middle of the night, mucher was also surprised to receive the news.


    Susiru had turned on the light, hugged mucher''s waist from behind and said softly, "do you want to have a look?"


    Mucher sighed, "no, the boy''s mouth is very hard. He hid chopsticks when eating. Our people were negligent. He pierced his throat with chopsticks."


    Susiru trembled slightly behind her, and mucher felt quite guilty. "I shouldn''t have told you this. Are you scared?" Quickly put the man in her arms and cover her with a quilt.


    "I''m not afraid. I just think why do these people bother?"


    "Yes, why bother?" Murcher doesn''t understand.


    The next morning, muche went to the military headquarters. The body of the dead had converged. At the same time, the information about Xiaofeng was also sent to muche.


    After reading the information, mucher sighed and determined that this Xiaofeng should be a member of hyenas.


    "Did his father really break his leg because of forced demolition?"


    Li Jun: "report to the general. Yes, the supervision was not as strict as it is now. There are many forced demolitions and many accidents. It''s just that Du Xiaofeng''s family is special. His father broke his leg and his mother ran away. Later, his father jumped off the building again. It''s really miserable."


    Mu Chujun''s face sank: "check, check, who was in charge and who moved his hand, check it for me."


    Li Jun was stunned: "ah? Let''s check? I''m afraid it''s not good, general."


    Murcher thought so, and said, "contact the police. Although there is nothing to do now, those who should be punished can''t go unpunished."


    Li Jun answered quickly, "then I''ll run to the police station and explain it myself."


    Mucher knew that the boy was using public affairs for personal gain, so he didn''t care about him. Unexpectedly, Li Jun went to the police station. Yanbei knew that the banquet boat had provoked a lawsuit.


    It was susiru who secretly told the secret.


    "I guess the banquet boat didn''t tell you anything. I heard Li Jun say that the tan family has been making a lot of trouble recently. It must be said that people were killed by the banquet boat, so that the banquet boat can''t get out of the door recently. The land you are optimistic about is about to be robbed by others."


    There are so many short protectors in Yanbei. As soon as she heard this, susiru quickly comforted, "don''t be angry. Be careful of the children in your stomach."


    "I''m not angry, I''m not angry." Yanbei took a deep breath and really didn''t dare to be angry. "Qingzhou has such a gentle personality. He just hates another person. If he doesn''t cooperate with him at most, how can he kill people? This person is true. He doesn''t tell me if he needs money. He doesn''t tell me about such a big thing. He clearly treats me as an outsider."


    "Oh, my little ancestor." Suxiru was afraid that she would get into trouble. "Mr. Yan hasn''t thought about it for you yet. You''re pregnant with two baby pimples and don''t want you to work hard. Besides, men are very good in face. Men like banquet and canoe will not ask for people unless they have to. Don''t think about it. He really can''t hold on. You must be the first one to think about."


    Yanbei nodded, "sister Su, what do you think I should do?"


    Suxiru thought for a moment and said, "you''d better not come forward and let your Marshal come forward. In this way, everyone won''t worry about you. Besides, if you let the marshal deal with it, it also shows your trust in him. Moreover, it''s better to talk between men. If the Marshal comes forward, maybe you won''t feel too embarrassed."


    Yanbei''s eyes twinkled, "sister Su, you really have a good brain. I almost wanted to call the canoe just now. You''re right. If I call him, he must have a bad face."


    Thinking so, Beiyan hurriedly held Xiao Jiu''s hand to find Mu Chengfeng.


    She is a resolute and resolute person. She doesn''t care about people who are wronged. She urges Mu Chengfeng to send money to the banquet boat immediately.


    Mu Chengfeng sat still, his eyes chilly.


    Yanbei deliberately held his stomach, "don''t you like it? Well, I''ll go by myself."


    Before he could turn around, Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms, and his voice was subconsciously gentle. "I didn''t say I didn''t like it, just thinking about how to operate."


    Yanbei smiled. "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Husband, you must do it for me."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep, and the husband called. Then we must do what the baby told us.

 Chapter 440

    Mu Chengfeng didn''t contact the banquet boat directly, but called Wen Yan first. They made an appointment and asked Wen Yan to tell the banquet boat first.


    The banquet boat didn''t expect that her recent bad thoughts were known by Beibei, and immediately felt very ashamed.


    Wen Yan thought it was nothing. "Brother, you are an idol. The burden is too heavy. What do we share with Beibei? That land is not a small amount. It''s a big deal to calculate the shares for my brother-in-law. Their family is not short of those money." Wen Yan smiled and said, "I heard Beibei secretly say that Qi Ran is a commercial genius with several listed companies in my brother-in-law''s hand. With his help, you must get twice the result with half the effort."


    What else can a banquet boat say? In the evening, he took Wen Yan and Lin Sen to Mu Chengfeng''s appointment.


    Although it''s a little embarrassing to talk about money with Mu Chengfeng, as suxiru said, it''s better to talk about money with Mu Chengfeng than with Beibei. One is one, two is two.


    Taking into account the face of the banquet boat, Mu Chengfeng simply regarded this time as a business, saying that he did not borrow money and was an investment.


    Qi ran had already learned about the land in detail on his way here, and soon calculated the value space of the land to determine whether it was worth buying.


    The banquet light boat saw that Qi ran kept typing on the keyboard with both hands and talked to him again and again. When the conversation was over, Qi ran gave him a data. The banquet light boat was shocked to see this data.


    This data is the gross profit calculated by the banquet boat itself for a long time, and Qi ran snapped several times, less than an hour before and after. His data is almost the same as that of the banquet boat.


    "Mr. Yan has a good vision. Whether in the long run or in the current real estate market, he will only make money and will never lose money." Qi ran said definitely.


    The banquet boat was naturally happy to hear him say so, so the business with Mu Chengfeng was settled.


    Since Mu Chengfeng is also one of the bosses, he naturally has to contribute. Recently, the banquet boat has a lawsuit and can''t appear, so the bidding falls on Qi ran.


    On the way back, Wen Yan said, "now you don''t have to worry about the land being robbed by others? Just make sure you cooperate with the police to find out Tan YaoMing''s affairs so as not to get into trouble." EH again, "is that Gong Xue in front? Who''s that woman?"


    The banquet boat looked along Wen Yan''s line of sight and saw Gong Xue talking excitedly to a woman dressed as a lady on the roadside.


    Gong Xue is really mad. She has never seen such an unreasonable woman.


    The woman in front of her just dead husband wearing bright lipstick is Tan YaoMing''s wife, known as Mrs. tan.


    Gong Xue restrained her temper, "Mrs. Tan, don''t say I don''t know what happened between Mr. Tan and Mr. Yan that night. Even if there is something really, I don''t believe that Mr. Tan''s death is related to Mr. Yan. People with eyes can see how a person''s character is."


    Mrs. Tan was so angry when she knew that Gong Xue was insinuating that she had no eyes, Angrily: "Of course you would say that. Who knows what your relationship with the banquet boat is? I think your police are shielding the banquet boat, saying that he has no motive for committing a crime. Why does he have no motive for committing a crime? He wants to buy land with my husband, but my husband doesn''t agree. He may have a bad idea and hurt the killer. The people of the hotel have proved that he broke up with my husband that night and the banquet boat There''s someone in his hand. He must be the murderer. "


    Gong Xue sneered: "Mrs. Tan, you take everything for granted. If you want to accuse the banquet boat, please take out the evidence and stop me. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Tan suddenly said, "Gong Xue, I''m looking for you today. In fact, there''s another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to know what my husband did to you that night. Did he have a crush on you?"


    Gong Xue was stunned. The tan family had asked a lawyer to find her trouble. Doesn''t Mrs. Tan know anything about her feelings?


    Tan Taileng said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. You''re a talented woman with the banquet boat. Even if you do something for him, it doesn''t matter. I can understand..."


    Gong Xue was stunned.


    Mrs. Tan went on: "I don''t mean anything else. As you know, my man is dead now, and his bones are not cold, but his parents have thought to occupy my son and sweep me out of the house. Hehe, you may not know that these rich families look bright on the outside, but they are dirty inside. They guard against me and want to let me go without pulling a penny. How can I promise..."


    Before the woman finished, Gong Xue coldly interrupted her, "Mrs. Tan, for your own self-interest, you open your mouth and slander me for abusing power for personal gain. That''s enough. You pour dirty water on the banquet boat and buckle our hats. Don''t say I know Mr. Yan well. Even if you''re just a stranger, you can''t look down on it, because you''re so shameless!"


    Mrs. Tan was stunned: "Why are you so rude?"


    "That''s better than your shameless face. Why, while threatening me, you want me to help you. Do you think I have a pit in my head?" Gong Xue has never seen such a shameless person. She happened to be very depressed recently. She immediately let go of her anger, "People ask for help and know how to give gifts and money to Grandpa and grandma. It''s nice of you to talk up and down. The banquet boat has become a murderer and I have become an accomplice. You have the face to let me help you fight for property. If I say I don''t agree, will you say you want to sue me and ruin my reputation and take off my police uniform? Oh, I''m so afraid. Go and Sue quickly, Looking for clues for scum like you, I still feel suffocated. If you have seed, you can sue! "


    Gong Xue scolded Shuang, but saw Mrs. Tan opposite suddenly smile.


    Her heart thumped and a bad feeling arose spontaneously.


    Mrs. Tan turned over her bag and saw that she was still holding a recording pen in her hand.


    "Officer Gong, if I put this paragraph to your leaders or reporters, what impact would it have?"


    Gong Xue almost wants to slap herself in the face. Recently, her IQ must have run away from home. She can''t speak without thinking.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy. You just have to testify to me that Tan YaoMing''s dead ghost wants to plot against you. I have my own way to scrape a layer of skin from their Tan family."


    "You can''t think!" Can you just admit it? Tan YaoMing''s case is very serious. If she accidentally involves herself, she will be really finished.


    Mrs. Tan held up the recorder and looked firmly: "you will promise, otherwise..."


    "She won''t promise." A male voice suddenly sounded. Mrs. Tan was surprised and the recording pen in her hand was snatched away.


    With a click, Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat that came out of nowhere in shock, broke the recording pen, and then raised his hand, and the recording pen was crushed by the wheel behind.

 Chapter 441

    "Thank you, Mr. Yan just now." Gong Xue pointed to the coffee shop not far away. "I''ll buy you coffee. Is Yan always free?"


    "No." The banquet boat paused, "have the tan family been bothering you?"


    Gong Xue: "no, the last time the people of the tan family saw the surveillance, they didn''t make any more noise. The woman just wanted me to help her fight for her family property, but it is estimated that her eyes grew on her head and I took them back. Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. I''m not the one who will suffer."


    On one side, Wen Yan gave a thumbs up: "indeed, it''s beautiful."


    Gong Xue: "it''s easy to say."


    Wen yanle couldn''t stop.


    The banquet boat frowned. He didn''t expect the tan family to be so shameless. It is true that he has implicated Gong Xue in this matter, but the girl keeps thanking herself. Obviously, she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him, and her tone is very alienated.


    "I have something else to do." With that, the banquet boat turned and went to its own car.


    Wen Yan shrugged and waved to Gong Xue, "I won''t say I''ll see you later. Anyway, maybe I''ll meet you one day."


    Gong Xue nodded: "really, see you later."


    Wen Yan said goodbye to her.


    When I got on the bus, I saw the banquet boat on the phone and didn''t know what to say. My face was very ugly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Wen Yan asked quickly when the banquet boat received the mobile phone.


    "The tan family cooperated with another family."


    Wen Yan was immediately angry, "I said how they hold on to you. Their feelings are to make you unable to take away your body to bid. Fortunately, our brother-in-law took the shot, otherwise we can''t really fight these local snakes."


    The banquet boat didn''t speak. The shopping mall was like a battlefield. It was full of intrigues and calculations at any time.


    "Is to implicate Gong Xue." Wen Yan tutted, "little girl has a powerful mouth. Don''t you think she''s very interesting, brother?"


    "I don''t think so." The banquet boat told Linsen, "drive and go home."


    Linsen was stunned. "Why go home? Don''t you want to go to the company?"


    The banquet boat said, "don''t they want me to be unable to pull away? Then I''ll stay at home. Just keep in touch with Qi ran secretly, and I won''t come forward."


    Linson understood, "yes."


    As soon as Gong Xue returned to the Bureau on her motorcycle, she heard a senior brother say that Liu Tong''s body had been found.


    "The body was found in the woods near a high-end villa area. We found that Tan Yaoming had a lover living there. It is estimated that the first crime scene is over there. The boss asked us to go together."


    Gong Xue didn''t have time to enter the office. She got on the police car and followed.


    Fortunately, it was cold and Liu Tong''s body hadn''t rotted yet. Gong Xue and their boss have asked Tan YaoMing''s lover and said that she had not seen Tan Yaoming that night, which means that Tan Yaoming was probably killed on the way to his lover''s house.


    "On that day, Tan Yaoming originally wanted to pester Gong Xue, so he should not have disclosed his intention to find a lover in advance. Later, Gong Xue escaped. He should have come to find a lover temporarily. Since it was a temporary intention, it shows that the murderer is likely to have been following Tan YaoMing." The boss analyzed.


    Gong Xue didn''t dare to say anything, because only she knew that Yue long was not following Tan Yaoming, but a banquet boat.


    Later, when the banquet boat left, Tan Yaoming asked someone to call Gong Xue. Yue long, who had been observing secretly, naturally guessed that Tan Yaoming probably liked Gong Xue, so he temporarily changed the tracking target, waited for the opportunity to find an opportunity and hurt the killer.


    The first crime scene was soon found, which was a section of an unmonitored Boulevard.


    This place is really remote in the middle of the night, especially in winter. There are no people and no cars.


    There was blood on the road, but not much. There were some residual glass fragments. Gong Xue guessed that Tan Yaoming and Liu Tong were killed in the car. What about the car?


    The car was also found soon. There is a reservoir here, which is very deep. There is no way to salvage it at this time. The police found glass fragments with blood stains on the edge of the reservoir, and the people of the trace inspection department also took the tire marks of Tan YaoMing''s car.


    It''s just that the killer was very cunning and didn''t collect any fingerprints and footprints.


    Although the first crime scene and Liu Tong''s body were found, it was still useless. The murderer still had no clue.


    Gong Xue doesn''t worry that the police will find Yue long. It''s better for this case to become a pending case.


    It''s just that everyone is very busy. The tan family has money and people. They block the director to say every day. The director has to put pressure on the criminal investigation team.


    Gong Xue followed their leader to check all day. He couldn''t see the shadow of the murderer.


    Because the murderer can''t be seen, Yan Qingzhou and Gong Xue can only be listed as suspects. The police haven''t given a conclusion yet. It''s rumored that Yan Qingzhou killed Tan YaoMing in order to rob the land.


    This rumor made Gong Xue angry and hurt. He rubbed two hands secretly and patted the table: "which grandson chews the root of his tongue?" She now felt that putting the name of the banquet boat with Tan Yaoming was an insult to the banquet boat.


    A senior brother whispered, "the tan family is in chaos now. In order to divert everyone''s attention, we take president Yan as a shield. It''s not that we bully Yan. He''s always an outsider."


    "...." Gong Xue said to her heart, are you an outsider? If these people know the circle of banquet boats, they will be absolutely scared to death.


    However, the people of the tan family are really nothing. It''s like spreading rumors without legal responsibility. Seeing that the banquet boat hasn''t said a word, it becomes more and more arrogant.


    The last time Tan YaoMing''s wife was shamed by the banquet boat, she resented the banquet boat and Gong Xuexin. In front of the reporter, he insinuated that the two were a pair, and cried that Tan Yaoming was not a thing. After raising several lovers, he fell in love with Gong Xue.


    That means that the banquet boat rushed to the crown, became angry and killed Tan YaoMing in anger.


    Finally, I didn''t forget to cry in front of the camera, saying that I was devastated by Tan YaoMing''s death and was reluctant to leave the tan family.


    Gong Xue doesn''t care if the woman will be kicked out by the tan family. She is so angry when she sees the video full of nonsense.


    But now the police can''t find the real murderer. It''s hard for everyone to have a head-on collision with the tan family. The bureau also held a press conference, saying that the police are trying their best to find the real murderer, and all information about the case should be subject to the information released by the police. It means to tell you that what the tan family said is just their speculation, and the murderer is still under investigation.


    However, in order to avoid suspicion, Gong Xue can''t participate in Tan YaoMing''s case. The murderer of the previous body shredding case has been found. The police have issued an arrest warrant and are tracing the murderer nationwide.


    Gong Xue had nothing to do, so she registered a trumpet to scold Tan YaoMing''s wife.


    She has a glib tongue, typing fast and analyzing well. Soon, many netizens left messages under the video, saying that Tan YaoMing''s wife was talking nonsense.

 Chapter 442

    Wen Yan, who has nothing to do these days, just nestled in the banquet boat home. At this time, he also registered a trumpet and was ready to scold back. Who knows, before he could put on a good posture, several messages came out at the bottom of the post.


    These messages are sharply worded, pointing directly at Tan YaoMing''s wife who casually framed good people in order to fight for family property.


    Wen Yan finished reading those messages, but it took only a minute or two. Those messages were quickly praised and pushed to the top by people.


    Wen Yan was immediately happy and quickly took a screenshot to show the banquet boat.


    "Brother, look at the news, I promise to make you happy."


    After sending it, he said: "strange, how do I think this language style is so familiar?"


    The banquet boat glanced at it, ignored it, and didn''t know what to do in front of the computer.


    Wen Yan also joined in and followed the direction of the wind. After a while, the news built a tall building and had a warm chat with a group of netizens who were full and idle.


    After a while, the typing speed is not very fast


    Yan Zongtang, the first president of others, can see a little policeman? Mrs. Tan, you should be more reliable in making up stories. Mr. Tan of your family knows how to find a beautiful college student or young model star. Mr. Yan is handsome and young. How can he not figure out how to find a little policeman who wants nothing? It''s not that a man and a woman will have an affair together. Mrs. Tan may be too sad and her brain is not enough. However, instead of spreading rumors here and there, you''d better hurry to find a way to protect your son and your property. Only mad dogs with unclear brains will bite people


    The landlord''s eloquence is great. I''m satisfied


    Landlord 666


    I think the landlord is crazy.


    The banquet boat over there was reading the email sent by Linsen, so Wen Yan slapped the table: "brother, I know who this is. It must be gong Xue. I can imagine how she said these words."


    Banquet boat: "you have a common language with her."


    Wen Yan: "we''re talking for you. Even if you don''t give encouragement and affirmation, you''re still making sarcastic remarks here. Brother, don''t you worry?"


    Banquet boat: "don''t worry, I didn''t kill people."


    Wen Yan: "it''s true. No one has the courage to wrong you." The front of the conversation changed: "but Gong Xue is really special. She also knows that she is not worthy of you. She is so cruel to bury herself."


    The banquet boat frowned deeply: "I don''t want to tell Beibei about these things so that she won''t be upset."


    Wen Yan: "I know. Hey, I didn''t say you. My brother-in-law is in pain in Beibei. Don''t worry about it, OK? You''d better worry about yourself. My mother said that the old lady who can''t carry clearly in your house took Mo Wanyu home."


    Banquet boat: "


    Wen Yan was worried for him. "You''re just a good temper. If I want to be sure, I''ll shake out Mo Wanyu''s idea and see if she''s okay to come up to your mother."


    Banquet boat: "don''t pay attention."


    As a result, the case was investigated for a month and still got nothing, which made everyone very depressed.


    Just after Gong Xue thought the case would end like this, Yue long came back.


    Yue long didn''t come to Gong Xue either. He just sent a message to Gong Xue, saying, "I''m back."


    Gong Xue was so angry that she almost fell off her mobile phone. She intuitively believed that it would be bad for Yue long to come back at this time. She subconsciously paid attention to the banquet boat.


    Sure enough, two days later, a car accident happened to the banquet boat.


    Fortunately, the car he drove was refitted. It was explosion-proof and shockproof. Its performance was particularly good. There was no injury. It was just a false alarm.


    Gong Xue was so angry that she ran to the place where she often met Yue long, but she couldn''t find Yue long and couldn''t get through the phone.


    Because she has always resisted contacting people there, she can''t contact Yue long when she wants to contact them.


    No way, Gong Xue had to start secretly tracking the banquet boat.


    Because Tan YaoMing''s case has not made progress, the banquet boat will not stay at home all the time. Now after the bidding, the land naturally falls into the hands of the banquet boat, which is the talent of the imperial capital to re-examine the background of the banquet boat.


    As we all know, during that time, the banquet boat was entangled in a lawsuit. It was said that it had to hide from reporters when going out.


    Just when everyone ignored that the banquet boat fought for the land, suddenly someone took the place of the banquet boat to attend the bidding meeting and won the land at one fell swoop.


    From the real estate industry, a person''s wealth background can best see the doorway. I don''t know how there are rumors that the banquet boat is the person of Marshal mu.


    As soon as the news came out, the tan family dared to find trouble with the banquet boat, and they also knew that it was impossible for them to kill Tan YaoMing.


    It''s true that he didn''t see Tan Yaoming at all. No wonder he didn''t talk too much. President Yan avoided even greeting and left directly.


    On that day, the banquet boat took people to the field survey again. Although Mu Chengfeng took a stake, he only paid for it. Now he has got it, and he won''t intervene in anything else.


    This piece of land is far from the urban area, and many farmers live nearby. There is a large greenhouse, which is full of vegetables.


    As soon as the banquet boat stopped near the shed, several people with hoes came over.


    One of them pointed to the banquet boat and said loudly, "it''s him. He''s a developer. He''s here to rob our land."


    At first, the farmers were a little confused, but the man began to agitate again. After a while, a group of people came and almost surrounded them.


    The banquet boat wondered that the land was developed by the government. He also asked people to talk to the local residents about compensation. How can we say rob?


    At this time, a roaring sound of motorcycles came, and a black motorcycle rushed directly towards the crowd not far away. The crowd subconsciously dodged. Before the banquet boat reacted, he felt pushed away by someone. At the same time, with a bang, someone shot.


    Seeing that the shooter didn''t succeed, he quickly stepped on the motorcycle and ran away. The black motorcycle turned around and immediately followed up.


    The besieged crowd was scared away by the shot. Linsen picked up the banquet boat and wondered, "President Yan, that figure is very much like police officer Gong."


    The banquet boat looked on the ground and found a bullet.


    Gong Xue chased with the accelerator all the way, and finally caught up with the person in front. The motorcycle increased the horsepower of the motorcycle, aimed at the car in front, and hit each other''s ass.


    Two motorcycles fell down at the same time. Gong Xue rolled around the place directly because she was prepared in advance. When she got up, the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the man''s head.


    "Don''t move!"


    She took off the man''s helmet. Who is Yue long?

 Chapter 443

    Both of them gasped violently. Yue long fell miserably.


    "Why don''t you see Gong Xue coming back?"


    Yue long: "


    "No? Well, I''ll say it for you." Gong Xue''s voice was cold: "you just want to force me with your life, don''t you?"


    Yue long: "leader..."


    "Shut up, who the fuck is your leader? My name is Gong Xue. I''m a policeman, not the leader of your mob!"


    Yue Long''s face sank. "You can''t say that about us."


    "I was wrong?" Gong Xue took back her gun and pointed to Yue long: "well, Xiaofeng is dead. You killed him."


    "No, he''s for hyenas."


    "Fuck your hyenas!" Gong Xue was furious: "hyenas have provided you with jobs? What else have hyenas done besides keeping you alive like dogs? I fucking ask you, if you dig your ancestral grave in a banquet boat, do you have to live with him?"


    Yue long stared at Gong Xue, "then why don''t you kill me?"


    "Don''t you think you dare?"


    That''s what I said. Gong Xue went down after saying that.


    She picked up the motorcycle and said coldly, "again, I''m not your leader. You''d better not force me. Also, the banquet boat is innocent. What''s the difference between what you''re doing now and those bastards back then?"


    Yue long: "


    "I''ll be responsible for the life of the banquet boat. If you want to move him, kill me first if you can!" Gong Xue stepped onto the motorcycle, looked at Yue long and said sincerely, "dissolve and let them live a down-to-earth life."


    "It''s too late." Yue long was still lying on the ground, looking at the sky, "Xueer, who do you choose between the banquet boat and all hyenas?"


    Gong Xue was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Yue long: "if one day you want to choose between the life of one person and the life of all hyenas in the banquet boat, who do you choose?"


    "Madman!" Gong Xue started the car and ran away.


    There was something wrong with the motorcycle. Gong Xue tossed on the road for several times before returning home. It was very late.


    She was so hungry that she locked her car into the shed of the community and went to the music barbecue bar opposite. She ordered barbecue and a large bowl of pimple soup and took it home to eat.


    When I got out of the elevator, I saw a man standing at the door of her house.


    "Why are you here?" Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat and was on alert.


    She had a huge secret in her heart. Usually she didn''t feel anything when she saw the boss, but she felt guilty every time she saw the banquet boat.


    Maybe it''s because this person''s bad luck is brought by her. Gong Xue is sorry for the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat stared at the food in her hand and frowned, "haven''t you eaten so late?"


    "Well, the car broke down and tossed me to death." Then he opened the door and let the banquet boat in. "There''s a bit of chaos at home. Don''t mind, Mr. Yan."


    In fact, the house is not messy. Although Gong Xue is a single dog who doesn''t cook, she cleans up the house very clean and refreshing.


    Last time I came, the house was still empty. This time, when the banquet boat came in, I found a treadmill, several groups of dumbbells, grip and other things in the living room.


    Gong Xue put the food on the table, went to wash her hands, took two bowls and chopsticks, filled a bowl of pimple Soup for the banquet boat, took two cans of beer from the fridge, tore a bag of pickled pepper chicken feet and a bag of dried tofu.


    Looking at the food, Gong Xue felt it was too shabby. She was a little embarrassed to ask the banquet boat to come and eat.


    Who knows, without her calling, the banquet boat also went to the bathroom to wash her hands, came out, looked at the food on the table and said, "just right, I didn''t eat either."


    Gong Xue: "..." there''s something wrong with the painting style. Does this person really want to eat?


    Seeing that the banquet boat opened its chair and sat down, Gong Xue said uneasily, "I usually mix with my senior brothers. My life is a little rough. Mr. Yan, I''ll order two more dishes. There is a private kitchen nearby. The fried dishes are very delicious and hygienic." Then he took out his cell phone.


    "No." The banquet boat scooped a spoonful of pimple soup with a spoon and tasted it.


    There are tomatoes and green peppers in the pimple soup. It tastes sour and spicy. It tastes really good.


    "It tastes good." He nodded and looked at Gong Xue. "Sit down. It''s too late. Let''s eat together."


    Gong Xue was not sure what the man wanted to do, and she was worried.


    The banquet boat must have recognized her today, but I don''t know what the man thought. In fact, Gong Xue rushed out recklessly in order to save people. There were many loopholes. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out how to tell the banquet boat that her "divine soldiers fell from heaven".


    If the banquet boat asked her how she knew someone was going to kill him, she would hit the wall.


    Fortunately, the banquet boat seemed interested in what to eat today. After eating two spoonfuls of pimple soup, she took a bunch of barbecue.


    The barbecue Gong Xue bought is not the kind of small string, but the kind of large string. The price is several times more expensive than the small string, and the meat is several times larger than the small string. Gong Xue thinks it''s very cool when she eats it.


    One mouthful of meat and one mouthful of wine will make life tough unconsciously.


    But feast boat eating meat kebabs


    Although the brain has made up this picture before, when this scene is really staged in front of her, Gong Xue''s shocked eyes will fall off.


    Just as the banquet boat was about to bite up, Gong Xue suddenly leaned over and grabbed his hand, with a tangled expression: "President Yan, why don''t I invite you out to eat? The private kitchen is really not far from here."


    "Why, you poisoned it?" The banquet boat said, and the corners of his lips seemed to rise.


    This person gives the impression that he is a modest gentleman with a sense of alienation. Gong Xue also knows that his eyes must have been gentle before, maybe now, but he has to divide people.


    Just now, the banquet boat was suddenly gentle, and Gong Xue was a little unable to find the north.


    She is not a flower addict, but it doesn''t mean that a super handsome man can be indifferent to laughing at himself in his own home.


    "This man is terrible." Gong Xue said in secret, and smiled at the man, who even thought he could do anything for him.


    Hey, LAN Yan is a disaster, Gong Xue, calm down.


    "Of course it''s not poisonous, but you should never eat this food. If you feel uncomfortable after eating, isn''t it my fault?" Gong Xue wants to grab the meat kebab in the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat grabbed her troublemaker''s hand and hooked her lips again. "It doesn''t matter. I want to try this kind of meat kebab because you love it so much."


    Gong Xue stared at the hand of the banquet boat and couldn''t move her eyes.


    She had never seen a man''s hands as beautiful as those of a banquet boat, with clear bones and slender fingers.


    Gong Xue suddenly feels a little ashamed. Her claws are usually playing with cars and guns. They are as rough as those who work hard. They are put together with the hands of the banquet boat. Two words are really ugly.


    One didn''t notice. The banquet boat took away Gong Xue''s claws, opened its mouth, bit a piece of meat and gently tore it

 Chapter 444

    The people of Gongxue police force ate barbecue. It was called a tough man. He bit it and tore it hard. He tore out the momentum of eating beasts, and the thrown pepper powder and five spice powder flew around.


    She thought he would take the meat down first and then eat it with chopsticks. If he had a knife and fork, he might also use a knife and fork to cut the meat into three or four pieces and eat it one by one with a fork. He can eat this cheap roast meat out of the force of steak.


    But like her, he tore it directly with his mouth


    "..." the banquet boat swallowed it with difficulty and smiled: "it''s a little spicy."


    Gong Xue said with a sweat, "I''m heavy mouthed. It''s very spicy."


    The meat was coated with chili powder, which was very frightening.


    Although it was spicy, the banquet boat still ate up the string of meat, and of course did not eat the second string.


    Compared with meat kebabs, that bowl of pimple soup was obviously more suitable for his taste. He ate it slowly.


    Gong Xue is probably influenced by him, and the action of tearing meat kebabs is not so bold and unrestrained.


    I''m also embarrassed to be bold and unrestrained. I''m even more embarrassed to drink a lot. I''m also worried. I don''t know what this person means.


    After eating a bowl of pimple soup, Gong Xue ate two meat kebabs, which is not her strength.


    "Did I hinder you from having dinner?" The banquet boat picked up a meat kebab and handed it over, "eat, let''s talk after eating."


    Gong Xue''s heart clattered and couldn''t eat any more.


    "President Yan, what do you want to talk about? Why don''t you talk while eating? I''m not so particular about eating." In order to show that she is really not particular, Gong Xue began to eat meat again.


    Just choking.


    The banquet boat stared at Gong Xue for a while. Seeing that the right side didn''t change color, she simply talked about business.


    "I just want to ask you who wants to kill me." The banquet boat sank: "... You know."


    Gong Xue subconsciously shook her head: "how is it possible, I don''t know."


    "Huh?" The banquet boat looked at her closely.


    Gong Xue said in her heart that if so, she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Mr. Yan, how can I know who is going to kill you? I just know someone is going to kill you, so I follow you secretly to protect you." Gong Xue nibbled at the meat kebab, Don''t panic or rush: "I also think it''s strange. You seem to have bad luck this year. Last time I heard my boss say you were in danger, I''ve been thinking about something. Look, Tan Yaoming is dead. Our criminal investigation team has investigated for so long without any clues. Now you have an accident again, and I''m wondering whether the murderer is the same person. Of course, this is just my guess, and it''s a bold guess. No Yes, whether my guess is true or not, at least we are now sure that someone really wants your life. "


    It makes a lot of sense to listen to Miyamoto.


    The banquet boat stared at her for a moment and said, "in that case, I have a request."


    "What? You said."


    "How about being my bodyguard and protecting me?"


    "No!" Gong Xue refused without thinking. If it weren''t for protecting the life of the banquet boat, she wanted to be as far away from this person as possible. How could she get together to be a bodyguard for him?


    Gong Xue''s refusal was obviously beyond the expectation of the banquet boat. The girl was obviously nervous about his life and asked her to follow him openly to protect him, but she refused.


    significant!


    "Why? Although my bodyguards have skills, they can''t touch the psychology of criminals. You are a policeman, you are sensitive and familiar with the criminal routines of bad people. If you follow me, my personal safety will be very guaranteed."


    Gong Xue still refused: "no, I can''t promise."


    "Please give me a reason." The banquet boat had doubts and doubts in her eyes.


    She was so anxious that she almost stamped her foot. At the critical moment, she finally thought of an excuse: "I''m a policeman. Since those people want your life, they may also know me. If I follow you, I''ll scare the snake. And I''ll follow you secretly, so that your bodyguard is in the light and I''m in the dark. In this way, maybe we can catch the murderer."


    The banquet boat frowned deeply, "so?"


    "That''s it." Gong Xue is guilty and eats meat kebabs quickly.


    She didn''t know whether the banquet boat was blowing up or whether she really suspected something. She couldn''t see it, but she knew that this man was very abnormal today.


    Abnormal is a demon. If the banquet boat is cold and light to her as before, it''s OK to say, but today this person eats with her and smiles at her. Gong Xue can''t help but think of three words - beautiful man''s plan.


    In fact, these are just wild guesses in her own heart. What the banquet boat said earlier was that the police knew that the police sent Gong Xue to secretly protect it.


    He really didn''t think about Gong Xue.


    After all, Gong Xue has saved him several times. They can''t tell who saved who.


    Although Yan Qingzhou keeps this distance from Gong Xue, he now has a good impression of Gong Xue and thinks she is affectionate and righteous.


    So the beautiful man''s plan is purely Gong Xue''s YY.


    The banquet boat didn''t know that Gong Xue had misunderstood. He smiled again and said, "in this way, you will be very hard, and you are a girl. What if something happens?"


    "Not hard, not hard." Gong Xue wails in her heart. Why do you laugh again? Don''t you know that such a gentle smile will kill people? "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It''s nothing like this. You''re welcome, Mr. Yan."


    The banquet boat nodded clearly, "well, you have your own discipline, and I can''t force you to pay attention to safety."


    Gong Xue opened her eyes and felt something was wrong. But she hurriedly said, "I will. Mr. Yan, don''t worry. I''m responsible for your life."


    The banquet boat smiled again.


    After the banquet boat left, Gong Xue chewed the already cold meat kebab and didn''t know what it was like.


    "What a nice person. If only I hadn''t met myself." Gong Xue tutted and drank beer tastelessly.


    Anyway, she will never let the banquet boat have an accident, even if... Even if it has to be replaced with her life.


    That night, Gong Xue had a dream all night.


    The dream is full of banquet boats, smiling at her.


    His smile is very shallow, but very gentle. It''s the kind of tenderness that can melt the heart. When he looks at it, it''s like there are only two people in the whole world.


    Gong Xue hasn''t been in love, but girls don''t miss spring?


    She giggled in her dream and dreamed that she jumped onto the back of the banquet boat and was carried by him on the grass.


    It was a very happy dream.


    When she woke up, Gong Xue held the quilt in her arms and smiled like a fool.

 Chapter 445

    "See anyone?"


    Song Miao looked in the rearview mirror, "No."


    The banquet boat knew that Gong Xue must be hiding somewhere. Last night, Gong Xue installed a positioning chip in his mobile phone. He knew she must follow.


    "President Yan, who wants to kill you?" Song Miao was worried: "do you want to tell the princess about this?"


    "No."


    Beibei is now pregnant with a child. She really doesn''t want to worry about him.


    "But why do I think there''s something wrong with this? You haven''t had a grudge with anyone in recent years. Is it really related to tan YaoMing''s case? The murderer is a person?"


    The banquet boat frowned, "I don''t know. Pay attention when you travel in the future."


    Song Miao: "yes."


    We didn''t talk about the banquet boat here, but mucher noticed something unusual.


    Mucher didn''t do anything else during this time. He was watching every move in the city. The attack on the banquet boat made him feel wrong, so he found Mu Chengfeng.


    "Yan Qingzhou, who has been in the market for many years, has his own principles of dealing with the world and his own unique personality charm. From these countless contacts, we can see that he is very upright, and the city government is also very deep. Generally, he will not make enemies with others. These two assassinations are definitely not as simple as seeking revenge."


    Murcher expressed his doubts and said, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the banquet boat recently. I''m a little worried about his safety."


    "Then you can send someone to protect him, so you don''t have to mention it to Beibei." Mu Chengfeng said.


    "OK."


    Yan Qingzhou has been to the construction site many times recently. The construction team has built the office of the project team there. Yan Qingzhou is particularly interested in the project he partnered with Mu Chengfeng, which is also his biggest project in DIDU. As long as the project is successful, he will fully open the market in DIDU.


    "President Yan, the project team is ready. The meeting starts at 10 o''clock." While reporting the itinerary, song Miao helped the banquet boat get a suit and coat.


    The banquet boat put on his coat and said, "bring more people."


    Song Miao was a little worried: "why don''t you go there? It''s too messy. I''ll take them around."


    "No." Of course, the banquet boat is also afraid of death, but he always likes to do his own work.


    I left home early in the morning and arrived at the construction site at exactly ten o''clock.


    After a two-hour meeting, we had dinner. In the afternoon, we took the people of the project team on a field visit.


    There were a lot of people with him. There were more than 20 project teams alone, and the bodyguards of the banquet boat almost surrounded him.


    Gong Xue looked at him from a distance and felt that this man was really desperate. Someone wanted his life. He was still working. He couldn''t think of it.


    But where is Yue long? Gong Xue knows he must be here.


    When I heard that the big boss was coming, some villagers who were dissatisfied with the compensation gathered again. The bodyguards escorted the banquet boat and the people of the project team into the car.


    It was a calm day.


    It was late at home, but the banquet boat received a picture with a sentence: "come alone."


    The photo was sent by a strange number. When he opened it, he saw Gong Xue bound by people.


    Gong Xue''s mouth was tied to a chair with adhesive tape. The banquet boat recognized that the background of the photo was gong Xue''s home, and that chair was the kind of solid wood chair in Gong Xue''s restaurant.


    Banquet boat: "


    At this time, Gong Xue was mad. She didn''t expect Yue long to use her as bait.


    With a hiss, Yue long pulled the tape on her mouth. Gong Xue opened her mouth and scolded, "you''re crazy!"


    There were only small lights in the room. The light was very dark. Yue long sat in the shadow and was loading bullets into the magazine.


    His speed is very slow, click, press in one, and then click again. Gong Xue''s scalp is numb.


    "Let go of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Gong Xue is angry, she dare not make too much noise.


    "Yue long, he won''t come. I have no relatives with him. Do you think he will risk himself for a stranger?"


    This time, Yue long finally said, "what if he would?"


    "He won''t come until he''s crazy." Gong Xue said painstakingly, "why did he take risks? If you kidnapped Yanbei, I''m sure he will come back. But you tied me up, are you crazy?"


    "I''ll see if I''m crazy later." Yue long was still cold and completely stubborn.


    Gong Xue was so angry that she wanted to kick him, but her legs were not long enough.


    She sighed and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m going to quit. I don''t want to live like that anymore. I want to find a man who loves me. I want to get married and have children. I want to feed my parents."


    Yue long suddenly looked up and looked at her closely. "Your parents have long died! How did you die? Do you want me to talk to you again?"


    "My parents died in a car accident!" Gong Xue said coldly, "it''s not the banquet boat that killed them, let alone Mu Chengfeng. Isn''t the person who killed them dead?"


    "Yes, I did, but so what? You lost your parents when you were a child. I lived like a mouse. We lost our last name and our home. Who will pay this account?"


    "You''re really crazy." Gong Xue couldn''t think of any words to dissuade him. "You''re looking for death! You know the military headquarters has noticed the banquet boat, and you''re so stupid! Yue long, do you really want me to take over the hyena like you, and then let me live like a dog? Do you really want me to?"


    Yue long lowered his head and continued to load bullets. "This is your destiny and mine!"


    Gong Xue: "


    She didn''t think the banquet boat would come. In a word, she and the banquet boat were really not friends.


    Yes, since that inexplicable dream, Gong Xue''s daughter''s heart is indeed a little vivid, but that''s also her own feeling that she should fall in love. She should find a man to talk about love and say love. The object can never be a banquet boat.


    Although the man is as dazzling and warm as the sun in the sky.


    However, although her heart kept saying that the banquet boat could not come, there was another thought in her heart. What if he came?


    In front of the banquet, the light boat was obviously bored with her. Gong Xue knew that he didn''t want to see her after living in his house for so long.


    So how could he walk away in danger for a woman he was not bored with but brought him trouble from time to time?


    Thinking like this, Gong Xue laughed at herself.


    It''s just a dream. Can you take it seriously?


    As time went by, it was 40 minutes since Yue long sent photos. Gong Xue couldn''t help but persuade Yue long: "go, he won''t come. Even if he came, do you think you can still run?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door. Gong Xue stared at the door in disbelief

 Chapter 446

    Countless possibilities flashed through Gong Xue''s mind like a slide. Maybe the aunt next door made a snack for her? Maybe someone upstairs''s child is naughty and knocking at the door? Maybe a salesman? Maybe a colleague? Maybe the voice just made a noise to the people downstairs?


    Gong Xue was "maybe", but Yue long smiled darkly: "he''s coming."


    Gong Xue subconsciously retorted: "impossible!"


    "Is it possible that you will know when I open the door?" Yue long said and got up.


    "No! Stop!" Gong Xue''s face turned white. Previously, she always felt that the banquet boat would not come back, so she was not very worried, but now


    Did he really come?


    How is that possible?


    This must not be true. It must be someone''s middle school sophomore who came back from the Internet now. He knocked on the door all the way and provoked everyone to scold. It must be so.


    Yue long didn''t stop. He had come to the door. Gong Xue lifted his heart.


    "Don''t open the door! Don''t!"


    Gong Xue still dared not call Yue Long''s name. The sound insulation of the house was not good. She was afraid that people outside would hear it.


    Yue long doesn''t care anymore. He doesn''t even wear a headgear and doesn''t intend to wear it.


    He did it on purpose!


    Gong Xue noticed his intention, and his heart gradually cooled.


    Yue long is forcing her.


    Not only did he force her with the life of the banquet boat, but now he added his own life.


    If people outside see his face, he will be finished. Then the people in the military headquarters will find out the truth. At that time, she will have to take over the hyena and have no freedom anymore


    Gong Xue stared at the door tightly, but this time she strongly expected that the person outside the door was not a banquet boat.


    Yue long opened the door, and Gong Xue watched the man outside the door come in.


    It''s a banquet boat.


    Gong Xue hardly dared her eyes. She stared at the man. She really couldn''t understand why he appeared here and why he wanted to appear here.


    They are clearly... Not even friends. Maybe they are already friends?


    Looking at the banquet boat coming in, Gong Xue was shocked in addition to being shocked.


    The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue and turned to Yue long.


    "I''m coming. You let her go." He said.


    Yue long closed the door and his eyes were evil, "but you didn''t come alone."


    The banquet boat was stunned, "I didn''t bring a bodyguard."


    Yue long went to the window, opened the curtains and looked. There were many soldiers in plain clothes downstairs. They were closing up quickly.


    Yue long mockingly hooked his lips.


    Gong Xue regained consciousness and still couldn''t believe it. "Why did you come?" She said that in addition to the incredible voice, there was a touch of imperceptible tenderness.


    The banquet boat hooked its lips, "I want to see who wants to kill me."


    "Don''t you doubt..." could I be with her?


    The banquet boat was wary of Yue long and carefully approached Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue noticed his action and felt a sudden pain in her heart.


    She is a terrorist. What qualification does she have for him to treat him like this?


    "You go, you go!" Gong Xue suddenly moved, and the chair feet made a harsh collision sound on the floor, "you go, leave me alone, I''ll be fine, you go!"


    The banquet boat frowned.


    Yue long aimed his gun at his head.


    Gong Xue was so angry that her eyes were red that she said angrily, "don''t force me. You dare to touch a hair of him. I''ll definitely fight with you!"


    Yue long sneered, "Xueer, are you going to work hard with me? Are you sure you want to work hard with me for him?"


    Gong Xue was shocked, and her heart was sad. It was over.


    The eyebrows of the banquet boat were indeed tighter. He looked at Gong Xue with puzzled eyes.


    Yue Long''s words were so suspicious that the banquet boat was not a fool. He looked at Yue long and Gong Xue, and his look became deeper and deeper.


    Gong Xue closed her eyes and spoke again. Her voice was cool.


    "Why force me? Why? I just want to be an ordinary policeman. Why can''t you let me go?" She looked at Yue long and questioned him.


    Yue long avoided her sight and looked indifferent. "I said, this is your destiny."


    "Fuck off!" Gong Xue suddenly burst out, "you asked for it. It''s your destiny, not mine. I told you not to force me, or I''ll die with you!"


    "Cher, why are you so excited? Is it because of him?" Yue long was completely indifferent and pointed a gun at the banquet boat. "Do you like him? Emotional?"


    Hyenas are heartless. Today, Gong Xue told him that she wanted to get married and have children?


    This is simply funny for Yue long. Hyenas have no tomorrow and no life. What do you say about getting married and having children? Their destiny is to explode with a bang like a bomb and then disappear.


    "You fart!" Gong Xue was so angry that she wanted to kill people. "All this has nothing to do with the banquet boat. You let him go."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuelong said, "because he is the princess''s lover, because he has a close relationship with mu, because he is also a man who can think of things by the relationship of wind and wind. If he doesn''t have the wind and the north, how can he take that land? What is this? It''s unfair! It''s totally unfair!"


    The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue with a sharp sword: "who are you?"


    "I......" Gong Xue opened her mouth. For the first time, she hated her terrorist identity so much and realized that she was very different from the banquet boat again.


    The banquet boat has sharp eyes and cold eyes.


    His mind turned quickly, and he had quickly sorted out the context. "Do you want to contact Beibei and marshal again through me? Your goal is Marshal?"


    Thinking of the attack on Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che, the pupil of the banquet boat shrinks and the truth blurts out, "are you hyenas?"


    "Banquet boat, I......" I don''t know why, Gong Xue''s heart suddenly hurt, as if she had been stabbed.


    She had never been like this before. The pain almost made her angry.


    The banquet boat looked at her, but her eyes became colder and colder. "I really didn''t expect you to be a hyena. No wonder you want to live in my house in vain. No wonder you appear in front of me again and again. You chase and kill one and save the other. What''s the purpose?"


    The banquet boat was confused at this time. As long as he thought of the crazy hyenas, he couldn''t help thinking of the two attacks on Yanbei.


    It can be said that he has never hated anyone or anything like hyenas. What a terrible existence these people are doing crazy things under the pretext of no need.


    So at this time, he had no good feelings for Gong Xue and Yue long, and his good feelings for Gong Xue also disappeared.

 Chapter 447

    Seeing the banquet, the boat obviously misunderstood. Gong Xue''s explanation came to her mouth, but she couldn''t spit it out.


    As Yue long said, I can''t tell.


    Even if she hasn''t done anything, even if she doesn''t want to do anything, even if she is forced, she really can''t tell.


    Because she is indeed a member of hyenas, starting from the day Yue long found her.


    Gong Xue opened her mouth and finally said only three words: "I didn''t..."


    But her explanation was so weak that she obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yue long sneered: "Xueer, don''t tell me that you really like this man. You know who the woman in his heart is. You know that he is actually opposite to us. You saved him again and again! Now, you see? This man easily denied you. Do you know why? Because we are the enemies of his old lover, of course, his enemies People, don''t be stubborn! "


    "Shut up!" Gong Xue''s eyes were red with anger. "I didn''t, didn''t! I saved him just because he was a good man and he wasn''t your enemy!"


    "No, it''s'' we ''." Yue long came over and put the muzzle of his gun against the head of the banquet boat: "why do you keep running away? Do you think others will think you are different from us? Ask the banquet boat if you are different from me."


    Gong Xue subconsciously looked at the banquet boat with a prayer in her eyes.


    She thought that the banquet boat was a very smart man. Just because of the feeling of the bowl of pimple soup, he would certainly reconsider it.


    She thought he would understand that she was different from Yue long.


    She waited.


    But the banquet boat turned to Yue long with indifferent eyes: "did you kill Tan Yaoming?"


    "Yes? Why, he doesn''t deserve it?"


    Banquet boat: "


    Yue long: "he cheated Xueer in your name and tried to force her. Doesn''t he deserve it? If Xueer lost a hair that day, Tan Yaoming was definitely not the only one who died. You, you people, have a few bad money and think highly of yourself. You all deserve it!"


    There was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in the corridor. Gong Xue was anxious and stared at Yue long: "you go, don''t you go?"


    "Of course I want to go, then go together!"


    With that, Yue long strangled the neck of the banquet boat, then shot Gong Xue and broke the rope on the chair with a bang.


    Gong Xue unties the rope and rushes over. Unfortunately, Yue long has completely controlled the banquet boat.


    "Xueer, don''t be silly. Now you must go with me."


    "No!" Gong Xue felt that her head was going to explode. She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the banquet boat, but stared at Yue long, "you can''t hurt him. Don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "I have no way back." Yue long said.


    Someone outside shouted to open the door. Yue long smiled at Gong Xue, "go and open the door."


    Gong Xue stood still. She didn''t want the banquet boat to be hurt. Naturally, she didn''t want Yue long to die.


    The house has been surrounded. It''s impossible to jump out of the window. You''ll fall to death.


    At this moment, Gong Xue feels like a big fool and wants to save her, but she doesn''t know how to save her.


    People outside didn''t have to hit the door and just unlocked it.


    A large group of Hula came in, and Li Jun took the lead.


    Li Jun saw that Gong Xue was intact and unharmed. First, he was happy, and then saw that the banquet boat was hijacked. The whole person immediately became nervous, "Gong Xue, come on, come on!"


    Gong Xue stood still.


    The banquet boat said, "they are a group."


    Li Jun was stunned fiercely. His men had quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Gong Xue.


    Li Jun couldn''t believe his ears. His voice couldn''t help shaking. "Who are you?"


    Yue long bared his teeth: "we are hyenas."


    "What?" Li Jun lost his voice.


    Yue long continued, "you don''t know. The attack was originally our plan. Xueer and Zhou Yong were deliberately injured so that they could take the opportunity to approach you."


    Gong Xue stared at Yue long in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he would distort the facts and confuse black and white.


    Gong Xue subconsciously looked at the banquet boat and shook her head, "no, it''s not like that. I''m not. I''m going to stop them, but I..."


    The banquet boat''s eyes were cold, and Li Jun''s face was sad.


    "Xueer, are you really a hyena?"


    Gong Xue: "


    Her silence undoubtedly frustrated Li Jun''s last expectation.


    Gong Xue only looked at the banquet boat. At this time, he looked at her with cold eyes and no temperature, just like the banquet boat that smiled at her that day was just her spring dream.


    Gong Xue knows that she''s finished. She can''t put on that still new police uniform anymore.


    Li Jun waved his big hand: "take them all away!"


    "I see who dares to touch her!" Yue long opened the insurance and the bullet was ready.


    Li Jun did not dare to move. He knew how important the life of the banquet boat was.


    He didn''t bother to talk to Yue long, but turned to Gong Xue.


    Li Jun only felt that his heart was blocked badly, as if he were about to explode. He looked at Gong Xue and felt his heart dripping blood.


    The girl he likes is actually a hyena. It''s the hyenas that get rid of them. It''s God''s will.


    "Xueer..." Li Jun took a deep breath. "You know Yan is always innocent. You and you can''t hurt him. Xueer, wake up. You will be destroyed sooner or later. Don''t be stubborn, okay?"


    Yue long: "Xueer, don''t trust them. What can these wastes do? Hyenas have been for many years, and they can''t find us at all. They are a group of wastes, a group of wastes that help tyranny!"


    Gong Xue looks at Li Jun and Yue long. Her eyes finally fall on the face of the banquet boat.


    When her sleeve shook, she had a dagger in the palm of her hand.


    Everyone looked at her nervously, but she put the dagger on her neck and looked at Yue long: "let him go!"


    Now, Li Jun and Yue long are both stupid. The banquet boat still looks indifferent. Just like being hijacked by gangsters, it doesn''t pay attention to Yue Long''s gun at all.


    Li Jun was confused, "Xueer, you..."


    Gong Xue used force on her hand, and a blood line flowed down her neck.


    "Let him go!"


    Yue long was so angry that he said, "Xueer, are you crazy? How dare you force me for such a man?"


    "Will you let it go?" Gong Xue smiled sadly, "You said you and I are relatives, but now I find that what you bring to me is only pain. If you don''t appear, my parents and I will live happily all our life. I will also do the police I like and punish evil and promote good. But when you appear, I have become the villain I hate most. So, are you forcing me or am I forcing you?"


    Gong Xue made a sharp stroke on her hand, and a longer and deeper blood hole appeared in her delicate neck, "will you let it go?"

 Chapter 448

    "Cher!" Li Jun''s eyes are about to crack. He has been completely confused.


    Gong Xue''s stroke was deep enough. With the naked eye, the epithelium of her neck was cracked.


    The pupil of the banquet boat was stabbed by the bright red blood.


    Yue long was obviously frightened. He was so angry that he wanted to take the banquet boat with Gong Xue. Now it seems that taking the banquet boat is a trouble and can only give up one.


    "OK, I''ll put it." Yue long hugged the banquet boat more tightly and said to Li Jun, "let the people downstairs roll away. I want to see them leave. Don''t worry, as long as Xueer and I leave, I''ll spare his life."


    Li Jun can''t help it. At this time, he has no time to ask mucher for instructions. He can only inform the people downstairs to step back.


    When the people downstairs withdrew, Yue long took the banquet boat and Gong Xue into the elevator.


    Seeing Gong Xue''s knife still on his neck, Yue long pushed away the banquet boat and shouted at her, "are you looking for death?"


    Gong Xue''s hand trembled and Yue long was shocked. "Be careful."


    When the knife is taken away, the blood flow is more turbulent, and Gong Xue can''t feel the pain at all.


    Her life has been completely disrupted and her life has been completely destroyed. There is no need to wait for tomorrow. From now on, she will be wanted all over the country and even the world.


    The knife fell to the ground. Gong Xue felt that she was standing on the edge of the cliff at this time. One of her feet had been suspended. Two men standing in front of her, one claiming to be her closest relative, wanted to pull her down together. The other is the man she just liked, but he ignored her and watched her struggle on the edge of the cliff.


    The banquet boat is the crazy one who has seen hyenas. Beibei''s bodyguard Xiao Jiu almost bombed one leg to save her. The man who carried out the terrorist attack was blown into a pile of rotten meat.


    And in the garage, if it weren''t for Gong Xue, he might have been killed.


    Yes, Gong Xue saved him many times.


    But she is one of the hyenas.


    "You... Take it easy." The banquet boat said.


    As soon as he spoke, Yue long hit him heavily in the stomach.


    Gong Xue quickly held him, and the suppressed anger and confusion in her heart broke out completely, "what do you want to do? Why do you harm me like this?"


    "I didn''t hurt you." Yue Long''s eyes were deep and cold like a cold pool without a trace of temperature. "This is the way you have to go, because you are the leader of hyenas, and so many of us are waiting for you."


    "..." the banquet boat suddenly turned to look at Gong Xue and was shocked by the news again.


    Gong Xue felt that her head was about to explode. "I''m not. I didn''t want to be your leader. I''m not!"


    "You are, Luo Chao said you are, you are!"


    "Why?" Gong Xue always thought she could get rid of hyenas. She thought she could quit if she wanted to, because she hadn''t done anything.


    "No reason. He was the last leader. He said you were you."


    When the elevator arrived, Yue long pulled the banquet boat from Gong Xue''s hand and put a gun against his head.


    I really didn''t see Li Jun downstairs. Yue Long''s car was parked outside the community.


    Yue long is very vigilant. He says he has been a soldier, so he is a very skilled man in hyenas.


    It''s just that this man acts extremely and is not a person who can command the overall situation.


    Pushing and shoving the banquet boat out of the elevator, Yue long was very vigilant.


    It was dark in the community, and the street lights were turned off. It was obviously Li Jun''s pen.


    Yue long walked slowly, paying attention to the movement around him as he walked.


    Gong Xue lived in a community built more than ten years ago, only about ten floors high, surrounded by high-rise buildings.


    "I don''t feel good." Yue long has been in the army and knows the means of the army. The range of the high-precision sniper is so powerful that it is shocking. "Xueer, stop making trouble and come with me."


    "I don''t!"


    Yue long: "


    Just then, a red dot suddenly shook on the head of the banquet boat. Yue long was awestruck and shouted, "there is a sniper."


    Then he rolled the boat aside.


    The target that the sniper wants to snipe is definitely not a banquet boat. Yue long knows that these people are going to kill him today.


    "Xueer, grab the banquet boat, come on!"


    Gong Xue stood still.


    With a puff, a bullet wiped Yue Long''s arm and flew into the grass behind him.


    Yue long made a sound, and suddenly there were four more red spots on his chest, that is to say, four snipers aimed at him.


    "Xueer, they have four snipers. You catch the banquet boat, or..."


    Before he finished, a bullet penetrated Yue Long''s chest, chiseled a blood hole in his chest, and a lot of blood gushed out.


    He didn''t even have time to find shelter.


    Gong Xue''s brain buzzed, "brother!" The voice was sharp and full of fear.


    Four little red dots are aimed at Gong Xue again.


    Gong Xue was about to run to help Yue long. Yue long, who fell to the ground, suddenly raised his gun and aimed at the banquet boat.


    "No!"


    Gong Xue shook her head and rushed directly to the banquet boat without enough time to think.


    ¡­


    "What, she''s the leader of hyenas?" Yanbei was obviously shocked by the news and subconsciously grasped Mu Chengfeng''s hand.


    Mucher said: "this incident really surprised us, but according to the information we have at present, Gong Xue has not participated in terrorist attacks. Is she... Ordered in the face of danger?"


    Yanbei was worried about the banquet boat at the moment. "Is the boat okay? I mean, he and Gong Xue..."


    Although it is not clear what happened between the banquet boat and Gong Xue, a woman''s intuition tells Yanbei that it is definitely not simple between Gong Xue and the banquet boat when hearing that Gong Xue is desperate to save the banquet boat.


    Before muche answered, Yanbei shook Mu Chengfeng''s arm, "I want to see this palace snow."


    "No." Mu Chengfeng, who has always been obedient to his baby, rarely said "no".


    Yanbei pouts.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei''s stomach and didn''t speak. The man hasn''t slowed down from the blow of his two sons.


    Mucher said: "President Yan is in the hospital. President Yan is not injured. Linsen said that as long as Gong Xue survives the dangerous period, he will be fine."


    Yanbei frowned, "she must have been forced."


    At this time, Gong Xue is still lying in the intensive care unit in the hospital. Linsen is very critical in the next 24 hours. If Gong Xuekang can''t pass, she


    The banquet boat thought carefully about every bit since he met Gong Xue. He couldn''t tell who had been implicated.


    To say that Gong Xue has implicated him, but he has been fine, but the girl lies in the hospital from time to time.


    This time it was very dangerous and life hung on the line.

 Chapter 449

    Gong Xue had a dangerous time in the afternoon of the next day. Her body suddenly twitched and a large amount of blood gushed out of her mouth. The blood dyed the oxygen mask red, which was shocking.


    The medical staff hurriedly took off her respirator, and Gong Xue coughed violently, coughing all blood.


    The banquet boat has been standing outside watching with a serious look.


    After rescuing for more than half an hour, the doctor came out and said that it was stable for the time being and that he would continue to observe.


    The banquet boat clenched her fist, and an unknown fire surged up in her chest, trying to beat the doctor.


    The shot hit Gong Xue in the chest and almost hit her heart. It took all the surgical experts in Imperial hospital a lot of effort to pull her life back from the gate of hell.


    The heart of the banquet boat was quite shocked. He didn''t expect Gong Xue to be desperate to save him.


    He didn''t believe her at all before


    "Mr. Yan, go back and have a rest. I''ll watch here." Song Miao put a coat on the banquet boat and advised, "you haven''t slept all night. I opened a room in the hotel outside the hospital. You can go to sleep for a while. I''ll inform you immediately if there''s anything wrong with Gongxue here."


    The banquet boat pinched her eye socket and waved her hand, "no, I''m watching here. She should wake up soon."


    Song Miao: "


    Of course, Gong Xue won''t wake up soon. Fortunately, she passed the dangerous period with a mouthful and transferred from the intensive care unit to the advanced ward.


    As for when to wake up, it depends on her own physical quality.


    After Gong Xue transferred to the ward, the banquet boat had a secret talk with mucher. No one knew what they talked about. Just from that day on, the banquet boat basically stayed in the hospital and took care of Gong Xue himself.


    A week later, Gong Xue woke up.


    She''s not dead! This was her first thought when she opened her eyes and saw the ceiling.


    She''s not dead!


    But why not die?


    "Are you awake?" A gentle male voice suddenly sounded in my ears, and then there was a head above.


    It''s a banquet boat.


    Gong Xue opened her mouth and felt a heart piercing pain in her chest. It hurt when she breathed.


    And I can''t say a word.


    "Don''t talk. The doctor said your body is still very weak. You can recover from your injury. Don''t think about everything else for the time being." The banquet boat said in a gentle voice.


    Before Gong Xue could drink water, he moistened her lips carefully with a cotton swab stained with water.


    His movements are very gentle, his expression is also very gentle, and there is obvious love in his eyes.


    Gong Xue felt that she was probably not awake, or dreaming, because such a banquet boat is impossible.


    She is a hyena. Hyenas almost killed his sweetheart. He must want her to die.


    Gong Xue closed her eyes again and said, "don''t wake up?"? So he went to sleep, in his tenderness.


    But then she heard the sound of the banquet boat. He was talking to others.


    "She just opened her eyes. She should be awake."


    "Let me see."


    Then someone put a cold thing carefully on her chest. It was familiar to Gong Xue and was a doctor''s stethoscope.


    It wasn''t a dream, so Gong Xue opened her eyes again.


    The head in front of me was changed into a middle-aged uncle. When she woke up, she smiled and said, "just wake up. You girl is also very lucky. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a serious injury in my medical practice for so many years that I can live."


    Gong Xue wanted to smile back at him, but she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t even pull her mouth. At this time, she noticed that she was still wearing a respirator.


    It seems that she was badly hurt. No wonder she didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth.


    The doctor covered her with a quilt and said with a smile, "if you don''t die, you must have a blessing. You are a tenacious girl. Keep it well and you will be alive again after a while."


    Then he turned to the banquet boat and said, "it''s easy to do when you wake up. President Yan, you should go back and rest. After all, this is a hospital. You can''t bring down your own body after keeping this girl for so many days."


    Banquet light boat smiled: "the hospital guest room is very comfortable."


    Gong Xue was shocked when she heard this - has the banquet boat been here to take care of herself?


    How?


    On second thought, ah, I saved him, so he''s here.


    Later, the banquet boat talked with the doctor again. Gong Xue didn''t know. She just woke up, her body was too weak, and then went to sleep again.


    The second time I woke up was at night. The room was very dark and quiet. I could only hear the sound of medical instruments at the head of the bed.


    Gong Xue just turned her eyes and suddenly heard the familiar voice of the banquet boat in the dark, "wake up?"


    With a slap, the light came on.


    Gong Xue subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened them, there were more banquet boats above, full of concerned faces.


    This time, Gong Xue''s mind should be much clearer when she wakes up. When she sees the banquet boat, her heart is also mixed.


    "How do you feel? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    Gong Xue gently shook her head. She couldn''t speak, but looked at the banquet boat quietly.


    He didn''t even rest. Has he been here all the time?


    The banquet boat sat down by the bed, raised her hand and stroked the hair on Gong Xue''s forehead. Her eyes were gentle: "it''s still early now. You can sleep a little longer. You''ll sleep fast."


    Gong Xue: "


    She looked straight at the banquet boat and was very puzzled about his transformation. Is it because he saved him that he didn''t hate himself?


    The next morning, Gong Xue woke up for the third time.


    The banquet boat changed into a very casual dress and introduced her to an elder sister wearing protective clothes. "This is sister Ling. She has been helping you wipe yourself these days."


    The banquet boat smiled and looked relaxed, "I''ll wash your face."


    Sister Ling called a basin of hot water, and the banquet boat really rolled up her sleeves and pinched a hot towel.


    He gently wiped Gong Xue''s forehead and face, moving gently and carefully.


    Wash your face and wipe your hands.


    Gong Xue''s hands are not as delicate as those of ordinary girls. The tiger''s mouth has a thin cocoon skin.


    Gong Xue couldn''t move or speak. She only stared at the banquet boat with her eyes.


    When the banquet boat was finished, she grabbed the hand of the banquet boat without force, but then grabbed it. Her eyes looked at the banquet boat eagerly.


    Yan Qingzhou knew what she was going to ask and said, "Yue long is dead. Now he is in the funeral home, and Tan YaoMing''s case has been solved."


    Gong Xue''s eyes widened, Yue long... Dead?


    She let go of her hand. She didn''t know whether she was sad or something. Her mind was blank.


    Gong Xue was very happy when Yue long appeared.


    Before, Gong Xue didn''t know she wasn''t born to her parents, but she always wondered why grandma didn''t like her at all. Say she values boys over girls, but she is very kind to those cousins.


    When Yue long took their childhood photos to tell her that she was his sister, Gong Xue understood the reason.


    Because she''s not her own.

 Chapter 450

    When Gong Xue knew Yue Long''s identity and her purpose, Gong Xue refused all the time.


    She just got involved with hyenas, and she really couldn''t tell.


    Now, Yue long is dead, but she can''t think he hasn''t appeared.


    Although Yue Long''s appearance brought nothing but trouble and disaster to her, Gong Xue was still very sad. After all, he was the only person in the world who was related by blood. She was still very sad when he died.


    The banquet boat pinched her hand. He guessed from the conversation between Gong Xue and Yue long that day and comforted: "don''t be sad, you still have your parents."


    Gong Xue smiled weakly.


    In fact, in addition to a little sad, Gong Xue''s heart did not fluctuate too much. Yue long was dead and her life was over.


    In the following days, Gong Xue is recovering from her injury. The banquet boat lives in the hospital and takes care of her every day. During this period, she also met mucher.


    Murcher didn''t mention anything, just looked at her and left again.


    Muche is very upset recently. Yue long is dead and Gong Xue is seriously injured. The hyena has really become a mad dog like a headless fly. He has launched several terrorist attacks and shouted to the military headquarters to let them release Gong Xue.


    "I don''t think they are organized. Although they look like headless flies attacking everywhere, have you found that they are looking for small targets that are easy to succeed, but the effect is quite sensational." Mu chejun''s face was cold. "At present, four department level officials have died and two have been seriously injured."


    "Those bastards are jumping around like fleas. We don''t know where to start. Is Gong Xue ready?"


    Mucher: "you can talk now. She''s too hurt to get out of bed."


    Qi ran said: "According to President Yan, if Gong Xue didn''t lie, she probably didn''t have any clues. Falcon''s people investigated in detail. The girl''s adoptive parents were very kind to her and she liked her work very much. If Yue long hadn''t been under the guise of family affection, she wouldn''t have any contact with hyenas. She should have resisted hyenas. We checked her communication records and found that she had never seen hyenas I actively contacted hyenas. Every time, Yue long called. Such a person, I think she should not take the initiative to inquire about hyenas. Her attitude towards hyenas is evasive. "


    Mucher: "but she is the current leader of hyenas."


    Qi ran: "maybe Luo Chao is interested in her. If he doesn''t understand, there is no danger. But Luo Chao probably didn''t expect Yue long to die so early."


    Mu Chengfeng said: "just follow the original plan. There''s nothing to discuss."


    Murcher nodded, "it''s already in progress."


    Yanbei heard that Yan Qingzhou has been taking care of Gong Xue in the hospital. Privately, he muttered to Tang MI and Su Xiru that this is a good thing.


    Her idea is very simple. Since Gong Xue hasn''t done bad things, she is innocent. She shouldn''t be compared with hyenas and others.


    The key is that Gong Xue is not anti human and anti social. She has a correct outlook and positive thinking. Aside from the identity of hyena, she is really a good girl with love and righteousness.


    "If you really like Gong Xue, I think it''s a good thing. A person who is willing to give his life for you must have each other in his heart." Yanbei touched his stomach and said with a smile.


    Her stomach is like blowing a balloon and she looks big.


    Yanbei''s fetal movement is obvious now. She is happiest when she counts fetal movement every morning and evening.


    Maybe because she is pregnant with two, her fetal movement is much more severe than others'' single fetus, and the tossing movement lasts a long time. Yanbei can count at the beginning, but there is no need to count later, because the two little guys inside are excited and move happily in their mother''s stomach.


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Yan. He looks like a disaster. Can''t you find someone with worry?" Tang Mi touched Yanbei''s stomach. "You''d better take care of yourself first and eat more. I was fat when I was pregnant. Why did you knock and seem thin? How did Mu Chengfeng take care of you? Let him eat all the delicious food?"


    Yanbei can''t laugh or cry. She also found recently that maybe the children are growing up, and all the nutrition she eats has been absorbed by the children. Therefore, it''s not easy for her to be kept round by Mu Chengfeng, and her little face is thin again.


    So mu Chengfeng, who was originally quite dissatisfied with his son, looked more at the two little guys in Yanbei''s stomach and stared at Yanbei''s expanding stomach and thin little face.


    "Let these two eat all the delicious food." Yanbei holds his stomach and smiles happily.


    When Mu Chengfeng came back from chatting with them, he saw Yanbei lying on the sofa, sleeping under a blanket, and Xiaojiu standing next to him.


    "How long has baby slept?"


    Xiao Jiu looked at his watch and said, "twenty minutes."


    Mu bent down in the wind and even picked up Yanbei with a blanket. After the early pregnancy reaction is over, Yanbei can eat and sleep. After his stomach gets bigger and bigger, Mu Chengfeng never leaves.


    Put Yanbei gently into the quilt, and the little girl rubbed against his chest. She habitually put her hand around his waist and wouldn''t let him go. She closed her eyes and muttered: "Mu Chengfeng, you can''t bully Gong Xue..."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank and his heart said, baby, I don''t even know what Gong Xuechang looks like, but I''m even talking about it when I''m asleep. Well, I''m not happy.


    So he took off his shoes and went to bed. He put people in his arms and prepared to go to bed with Yanbei.


    Recently, Mu Chengfeng is quite unhappy. He feels that his position in the baby''s heart is getting lower and lower.


    After pregnancy, the baby''s attention is on the baby in her belly. That''s enough. After Gong Xue''s accident, she worries about Gong Xue all day.


    Baby, why do you worry about Gong Xue? It''s not because of the banquet boat.


    Hum, I''m not happy.


    The unhappy Marshal Mu slept with his baby all afternoon and didn''t want to do anything. Yanbei didn''t let her get up when she woke up.


    Yanbei didn''t notice his black face at all. He poked him in the chest and warned, "I don''t care. I like Gong Xue very much. Don''t bully her."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her little red mouth, couldn''t help but clasp the back of her head and kissed her hard. I was afraid that she would hold her breath and gave her several breaths.


    After the kiss, Gong Xue''s eyes were watery.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m talking to you. You bully people again."


    Mu Chengfeng had a rough voice. He pinched her here and there with one hand. He felt dry addiction and said angrily, "you bullied me first."


    "Huh?" Yanbei was full of fog. "When did I bully you?"


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed Yanbei''s hand and pressed it down. With red eyes, he said, "how long have you ignored me? Little villain, you don''t want to get out of bed today."

 Chapter 451

    Gong Xue recovered well from her injury. Naturally, she used good medicine. Once her condition was stable, she recovered quickly.


    Recently, in addition to going to the company for a meeting, the banquet boat almost moved the office to the hospital. Song Miao took all the documents he had to deal with to the hospital for him to sign.


    Gong Xue can speak after taking off her ventilator, but she seldom speaks and doesn''t dare to gasp and get excited.


    Sometimes she even felt that she had a hole in her body, which was breathable on both sides. Her heart seemed to be soaking in the cold wind.


    But as long as she moved a little, the hole hurt, so much that she even breathed gently.


    Yan Qingzhou said that the hospital was tightly blocked by the people of the military headquarters, and ordinary people could not enter. Gong Xue knows it''s against hyenas. Maybe she''s afraid of hyenas to save her?


    But she didn''t want to leave, and she didn''t expect to be saved.


    During this time, no one from the military headquarters or the police came to see her, and Gong Xue didn''t know what they would do with her.


    It is reasonable to say that she should not be saved if she is a hyena. Since they tried to save her life, maybe they want to get more information about hyenas from their own mouth?


    Gong Xue thought so much, so she gently told the banquet boat: "I really don''t know anything. I don''t know where their meeting place is, how they contact, or their personnel list."


    The banquet boat was stunned and said, "don''t think too much. No one asked you this."


    "No, someone asked." Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat: "you also want to ask, don''t you?"


    Gong Xue is a smart girl.


    "We do want to ask, but we have to wait until your injury is completely cured." The banquet boat peeled the apple for her and said, "and I promise, no one will force you to say."


    He skilfully peeled apples. The peeled apple skin was very thin, but it didn''t break until he completely peeled an apple.


    Gong Xue is crazy. She doesn''t know that a man can peel the apple skin so well. She can''t do it even if she is a woman.


    She lives very rough. As long as the skin can eat things like apples, she usually eats them directly after washing.


    He must have peeled apples for the man in his heart countless times, so he can be so skilled.


    Gong Xue thought silently.


    The banquet boat cut the apple into thin pieces with a knife.


    Gong Xue can now eat some liquid foods, such as boiled soft and rotten porridge, milk, fruit juice, various soups, etc.


    She''s having trouble swallowing now, so she can''t chew.


    Like this thin fruit slice, she doesn''t need to chew it. She can break it by grinding her teeth in her mouth.


    Her hands were moving, so she took a toothpick and ate it herself, so as not to embarrass both of them by feeding her in the banquet boat.


    Sometimes the nurse is not in front. Gong Xue wants to drink water. It''s a banquet boat that does it himself.


    Gong Xue felt very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t want to keep the banquet boat in the hospital, and she doesn''t feel how vulnerable she is. She needs the banquet boat to take care of her like a daughter.


    Now she even felt ashamed to enjoy the tenderness of the banquet boat. She felt like a shameless villain. She played a bitter meat trick and successfully awakened everyone''s pity.


    Especially the pity of the banquet boat.


    Thinking of this, Gong Xue was uncomfortable again. On the one hand, she was afraid that she would bring death to the banquet boat again.


    We all know how crazy hyenas are. What if they take revenge on her so-called leader and take it out on a banquet boat?


    "Mr. Yan, I''m almost ready, you..." don''t come tomorrow?


    Before Gong Xue finished, the banquet boat said, "the doctor said you have to stay in bed for at least a week before you can go down, otherwise it will be more troublesome to pull the newly healed wound."


    Gong Xue: "


    The banquet boat handed over the fruit plate: "eat more, you should supplement more vitamins."


    Gong Xue has never enjoyed it so much.


    Her injury is very taboo cold and cough, because cough will tear the wound.


    Although the ward was heated, the banquet boat was worried that it was not warm enough. A thick layer of handmade wool blanket was spread on the floor.


    Afraid of heating, the room is too dry. Two humidifiers are placed in the room to keep the humidity and temperature of the air in the most comfortable state of the human body.


    It''s the best time for the palace to eat snow, and her hands are white.


    Holding out his claw to take the apple, he found that his claw looked like a woman''s hand for the first time.


    Alas, Gong Xue dares to swear that the reason why she saved the banquet boat is that she thought about many reasons.


    You can''t make mistakes again and again.


    You can''t involve the innocent.


    You can''t let a fresh life die in front of you.


    Also, at least it is the object of spring dream. No matter whether he has enlightenment or not, this man must be saved!


    Therefore, there are many reasons to save the banquet boat, but Gong Xue never wanted him to report to Yongquan.


    And this spring is too exaggerated. She is almost drowned in it. What if she can''t extricate herself? 3£«


    "I''ll eat apples first today." The banquet boat said softly, "there are no strawberries this season. We have to wait. We are on our way."


    "Huh?" Gong Xue was stunned. "How do you know I want strawberries?"


    "Didn''t you stare at the screensaver of your mobile phone and swallow saliva for a long time yesterday?" The banquet boat said and smiled.


    Gong Xue: "


    Should this man be so careful?


    Yes, she has eaten too light recently. She has eaten clear porridge and light soup for more than half a month. Gong Xue misses the meat kebab wrapped with a thick layer of chili powder.


    Of course, she doesn''t want meat kebabs, but it''s OK to have some sour and sweet fruit.


    Gong Xue likes strawberries very much. When she thinks of the smell of strawberries, her mouth involuntarily begins to secrete saliva.


    But she also knew that there were no strawberries this season, so it was difficult to eat, so she was embarrassed to open her mouth, so she searched a picture of strawberries as a screensaver and looked at it for a long time to satisfy her greed.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen by the banquet boat.


    Gong Xue only feels hot on her face. She is embarrassed and has a faint fever in her heart at the same time.


    Really, no man has ever treated her so carefully that she couldn''t help but have the illusion of being cared for and spoiled by him.


    "You''re exaggerating. I''ll just think about it." Gong Xue smiled uneasily, "you don''t have to eat if you want to eat."


    The banquet boat said, "it''s just a few strawberries. It''s not so difficult."


    Gong Xue looked at his gentle face and blurted out: "you must love her very much."


    Gong Xue regretted this as soon as she said it. So what about love? The woman in his heart has already married someone else. At this time, it is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on someone else''s wound.


    The banquet boat looked at her and looked at her with a touch of rich tenderness: "because there are men who love her more, so I let go."

 Chapter 452

    Song Miao sent a large number of documents. The banquet boat went to work next door. Gong Xue leaned against the head of the bed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this goes on, there will be problems.


    Originally, she was fragile at this time. If this person takes care of her so meticulously, it is to take care of problems.


    Gong Xue is in a mess and turns over her mobile phone in boredom.


    Boss, they sent a lot of messages during her hospitalization, asked her what was wrong, and made a lot of phone calls. There was no news or phone call later. Obviously, they knew the truth.


    In addition, she has been removed from all kinds of chat groups of their criminal investigation team by the boss and from the group in the Bureau.


    She''s not a cop anymore.


    Gong Xue looked at the picture taken in front of the Public Security Bureau in her police uniform in the library, and was flustered.


    Suddenly, Dad''s phone rang.


    Father Gong was very excited over there. "Girl, when will you go home? You haven''t been back for nearly a year. Your mother misses you. Of course, she doesn''t have your father. I miss you."


    Gong Xue smiled: "not now. I''ll come back when I''m free."


    "When will you be free? Those criminals who kill thousands of knives are so hateful that they have nothing to do all day. My daughter can''t go back home."


    Gong Xue thought for a while. She had to wait until she was well. She said, "at the end of next month, I will go back to see you."


    "Well, you have to say no to your mother?"


    "No, I''m busy. Mom can''t stop nagging. Take good care of her."


    Hung up the phone, Gong Xue was stunned for a long time.


    She knows nothing about her future now. What she can do now is to recover from her injury.


    The banquet boat didn''t tell her what was going on outside, and she didn''t want to inquire.


    A week later, Gong Xue can go down to the ground. Because of the pain, she still dare not move too much, but she is happy as long as she doesn''t have to lie down all day.


    It''s raining outside. It''s wet everywhere. It is early spring, and the wind seems to bring a trace of green, full of the breath of life.


    Gong Xue feels that she is very sentimental recently and is about to become the heroine in a love novel.


    She didn''t dare to open the window. She could only look at the busy people and traffic outside through the glass.


    The banquet boat brought her lunch in person. Now she can eat rice, but the dishes are all very light.


    Gong Xue was embarrassed to say that a bird could fade out of her mouth in front of the banquet boat. When she saw the tray, she subconsciously frowned.


    But she is not wordy. She should eat and drink. She can eat even if she doesn''t like it.


    "You look much better now." The banquet boat said.


    When Gong Xuegang came out of the intensive care unit, she was as pale as a dead man because of too much blood loss. Gong Xue naturally didn''t know how ugly she was at that time. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "thank you, President Yan. You took good care of her."


    She mentioned the old story again, "Mr. Yan, I''m almost well. There are nursing workers. Go to work. I think you''re very busy."


    The banquet boat is really busy. His holiday villa has begun to be built, and there are a lot of things.


    "No harm." The banquet boat took a thin coat from the wardrobe and put it on her. "Don''t stand by the window for too long. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Gong Xue suddenly jumped in her heart.


    He was very close, and it was a semi hug attitude. The gentle voice sounded gently in his ears, bringing a flustered ambiguous breath for no reason.


    However, Gong Xue thought it should be her illusion, because the banquet boat pushed away after putting on her coat and poured him a cup of warm water.


    Gong Xue secretly scolded herself for being crazy and thinking of men.


    After receiving the water cup handed over by the banquet boat, Gong Xue looked at him and said, "what''s going on outside?"


    Yan Qingzhou glanced at her. Gong Xue has been recovering from her injury for nearly a month, so he hasn''t talked to her about hyenas.


    But the hyena issue will be discussed sooner or later.


    "They''re crazy." The banquet boat said that he used to hold Gong Xue''s arm and motioned her to go to bed.


    Gong Xue''s heart sank, "what''s going on?"


    "They have carried out several terrorist attacks. At present, seven officials have died. Not only the imperial capital, but also other cities have begun to carry out terrorist attacks. Now people are in panic in many places." The banquet boat sighed and comforted Gong Xue: "these things have their own people in the military headquarters to worry about. You can recover from your injury. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But I''m the leader of hyenas." Gong Xue looked straight at the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat asked, "would you like to be the leader?"


    Gong Xue shook her head: "of course not."


    Banquet boat: "that''s ok? As long as you don''t want to, you''re not."


    Gong Xue stared in surprise, "do you believe me?"


    The banquet light boat smiled: "I believe. Hyenas are cruel and cruel. They won''t be as honest and kind as you."


    Gong Xue felt a fierce move in her heart. He said we were honest and kind


    The banquet boat raised her hand and pinned a strand of hair in Gong Xue''s ear behind her ear. Her voice was warm: "don''t think too much, take good care of your injury."


    His fingers were a little cold. He accidentally touched Gong Xue''s cheek, and the place he touched immediately became numb.


    Then the feeling of crisp and numb immediately spread away, and then half of the body became numb.


    Whether in the police academy or in the police force, Gong Xue had physical contact with many men, but she never felt this way now. Just as the banquet boat enchanted her, it made her heart disobey.


    Hey, there''s really going to be a problem.


    That afternoon, mucher came and brought something to Gong Xue.


    It''s an old photo. In the photo, there are two children. The boy is about seven or eight years old, and the girl is only one or two years old. They hold hands and laugh very happily at the camera.


    Gong Xue looked at the picture and was silent.


    Yue long showed her this photo before. He came to her with this photo at the beginning.


    Of course, Gong Xue won''t remember when she was one or two years old, but her family also has photos of her when she was one or two years old, and only photos since she was one or two years old.


    She once asked Dad why he didn''t have a picture of his newborn. Dad said he forgot to take it.


    Father Gong is a crazy devil who basks in women. There are so many photos of Gong Xue since he was more than one year old. How could he forget to take them before?


    Brother Gong Yue doesn''t have to do it, so she''s sure.


    Seriously, Gong Xue''s feelings for Yue long are very complex. After all, she didn''t grow up together, so she doesn''t have much blood and family affection, but she has a lot of resentment.


    Now Yue long is dead, and her heart is just uncomfortable. It''s impossible for her to cry. I just don''t want to resent or think about the biological parents who died early.


    Maybe it''s heartless to think so, but if she really turns into Yue long, what about Gong''s father and mother? Is that a conscience?


    Gong Xue felt that she was probably a cold person by nature, and there were few in her heart.


    Now, the banquet boat is probably one.

 Chapter 453

    "We found Yue Long''s residence. It''s an old villa. It should be your previous home. Yue long lives in it secretly." Mucher said: "the villa has never been owned. If you want to go back and have a look, you can go back when you are well."


    Gong Xue subconsciously shook her head: "no, I have a family. My family is in an insignificant town. I also have parents. They all live well."


    Mucher was stunned when she didn''t expect her to say so.


    Gong Xue looked at him: "What do you think of me? What''s the use of going back to see it? I don''t remember anything when I was more than a year old. Before Yue long appeared, I always thought they were my biological parents. They loved me and spoiled me. I was their hope and they were my dependence. Now, everything is over. If I tell the truth, I want to say that I don''t want to recognize Yue long and I don''t want to know who they are How did you die. I can think of them silently in my heart, but I absolutely don''t want them to destroy everything I am now. General mu, please keep it a secret. Don''t tell my parents about me. They don''t know anything. "


    After a while, muche nodded, "don''t worry, we have verified that your parents are indeed innocent, and we won''t disturb their lives."


    "Thank you." Gong Xue didn''t mean to ask her what would happen to herself. No matter what kind of ending, she would gladly accept it.


    I''ve been dead once. There''s nothing to be afraid of again.


    "We mean that since the house belongs to your biological parents, it belongs to you and you can keep it," mucher said


    "No, you can handle it." Gong Xue refused directly.


    Mucher didn''t stay long, so he left the picture and left.


    Gong Xue asked song Miao to borrow a lighter and burned the picture.


    The banquet boat watched silently without saying a word.


    Gong Xue said with a smile, "if my mother sees this picture, it will be a disaster. They can''t have children. They took me to be their own daughter. Even my grandmother hates me so much that she dare not say I picked it up. If my mother knows I already know the truth, she will be sad."


    Song Miao opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    When song Miao came out of the ward, he stopped talking. "President Yan, I think... I think this... Is not good."


    Banquet boat: "


    After a while, the banquet boat said, "today, Beibei will come to the hospital for examination. Let people welcome you."


    Yingyiying means to let people go out and have a look. It''s not peaceful outside. The banquet boat is worried that there are hyenas outside the hospital. Yanbei has a big stomach now, which can''t happen at all.


    Yanbei is also arguing with Mu Chengfeng at home at the moment. Yanbei means that she should just dress up and take a taxi to the hospital with Xiao Jiu.


    No matter how powerful the hyena is, can you guess that the princess takes a taxi?


    But mu Chengfeng firmly disagreed. He would never let Yanbei out of his sight, so he called a large number of special team members, all fully armed, to personally escort Yanbei to the labor inspection.


    Seeing this situation, Yan Bei could not help but Tucao, "is this going to make complaints about inspection or to fight?"


    Xiao Jiu was wearing a black leather coat with two pistols inserted behind his waist. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are also in black, with earphones on their ears and guns pinned to their waists.


    Yanbei is completely speechless.


    Mu Chengfeng came over, directly stopped at the waist, picked up the man, stepped on his long legs and left.


    "Why don''t we go to the backyard? Don''t tell me to drive."


    "Who told you we drove there?"


    A moment later, Yanbei was put on the helicopter.


    Yanbei: "


    As soon as the Yanbei party arrived at the hospital, song Miao ran to report to the banquet boat: "Mr. Yan, we are worried too much. The marshal came by plane. Good guy, the emergency apron of the hospital is full."


    The banquet boat laughed: "we are really worried. This is really the style of the marshal. With him, Beibei will be safe."


    Song Miao said, "why don''t you go and have a look? Anyway, Gong Xue is resting now."


    The banquet boat waved her hand: "no, you go and watch. Just tell me when the result comes out." He turned and went to the bar to make coffee. "At this time, it''s hard for outsiders like me to join in."


    His voice was obviously lost, and Gong Xue behind the door heard it clearly.


    Gong Xue really doesn''t understand why there are people like banquet boats in this world.


    What kind of affection can make him willing to let go?


    Gong Xue doesn''t know what other people are like. Anyway, she thinks she is a selfish person. If she loves a man, she will never willingly give him to anyone.


    Yanbei''s birth test results are naturally completely normal, and both mother and baby are very healthy.


    However, Mu Chengfeng was quite dissatisfied. With a calm face, he said to the amiable doctor: "she has lost weight. Has all her nutrition been absorbed by the children in her stomach?"


    The doctor was startled by his appearance. People who don''t know his character promise to think that the prospective father has a grudge against the child, or that the child in the little wife''s belly is not his. It''s too scary.


    Fortunately, the doctor knew that the marshal was a favorite wife crazy devil. In addition, since Mu Chengfeng knew that there were two boys in Yanbei''s stomach, he didn''t have a good face every time he accompanied him to the labor inspection. The doctor was calm after slowing down.


    "It is true, after all, twins. Mothers will work harder. But the royal highness of the princess is very normal. The marshal needs not worry. It is most important to eat less meals every day, pay attention to balanced nutrition and keep a good mood. When Bao Baosheng comes out, it will be fine."


    Yanbei immediately poked Mu Chengfeng''s chest and said proudly, "you hear me, you should keep a happy mood. The smelly face of the prospective father will also affect the mood of the prospective mother."


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face was suddenly dark.


    Next to Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, he held back his smile, while listing made a bad move, "little ancestor, you let the marshal smile."


    Mu Chengfeng took a cold look at the list, and the list quickly reminded: "the father to be should also be in a happy mood, marshal, what the little ancestor said."


    When he came out of Obstetrics and gynecology department, Yanbei held his stomach in one hand and Mu Chengfeng''s arm in the other. "Mu Chengfeng, I want to see Gong Xue."


    Mu Chengfeng subconsciously refused: "no!"


    "I want to."


    "No."


    "I want it."


    "No, go home."


    Yanbei pouted: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m in a bad mood."


    Mu Feng: "


    Finally, marshal Mu certainly didn''t beat his baby. Finally, he ordered Zhou Jin to find a car and personally accompany Yanbei to Gong Xue''s ward.


    The senior ward area is repaired just like the villa group, with a small yard. When Yanbei arrives, the banquet boat happens to be reading in the yard.

 Chapter 454

    Seeing Yanbei coming, the banquet boat was naturally happy. It ordered song Miao to bring tea and pour water, and invited everyone to sit in the house.


    Although the sun is fine today, the temperature is still a little low. He is afraid that Yanbei will catch a cold in the yard.


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face became darker and darker. He was even more upset when he saw the Yanbei Dynasty banquet boat laughing like flowers.


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    After sitting down, Yanbei didn''t see Gong Xue, so he winked at the banquet boat and whispered, "where''s the man? Won''t you hide it?"


    The banquet boat knew what she meant and couldn''t help laughing and crying, "she''s resting and her wound hasn''t healed yet."


    Some words are hard to say, but they have to be said.


    She thinks Gong Xue is very good and can let her risk her life to save the banquet boat. No matter what reason she is, it shows that she is a good girl.


    Even if Yanbei hasn''t seen Gong Xue, she is as thunderous as her name. She has long determined that she is definitely not an outlaw like a hyena.


    She thinks Gong Xue should be a good girl who is kind, honest, brave and loyal. As long as she is a good girl and loves canoes, she can care nothing.


    "Canoe, can I see her?" Yanbei asked the banquet boat with a smile.


    At this time, she is like a naughty sister who has to help her brother.


    In fact, Yanbei herself knew she shouldn''t take part in the fun, but she didn''t want to see the banquet boat miss it.


    These two people have gone through so many things, how can they have nothing at all?


    Anyway, Yanbei doesn''t believe it. She wants to see it herself.


    But the banquet boat didn''t want to see Gong Xue in the north. He didn''t know why, so he didn''t want to. But he never refused all Yanbei''s requests, so he nodded.


    In fact, Gong Xue didn''t fall asleep. She knew there was a very important guest outside. She was also guessing.


    Since the guest came, the tone of the banquet boat was light, so Gong Xue had an answer in her heart.


    When the door of the ward was gently pushed open, Gong Xue wanted to close her eyes, but she didn''t. She looked at the door tightly.


    The Yanbei at the door was pulled by Mu Chengfeng, so Gong Xue heard a delicate and lovely voice deliberately lowered and said, "Mu Chengfeng, don''t make trouble, I''ll come out soon."


    Gong Xue suddenly widened her eyes, Mu Chengfeng? Sure enough, it''s her! The woman who lives in the heart of the banquet boat.


    When Yanbei''s face turned around, Gong Xue was stunned.


    Because of the cold weather, Yanbei was tightly wrapped by Mu Chengfeng, wearing a snow-white mink coat outside.


    The coat is quite high-grade at first sight. There is a circle of snow-white fluff on the collar, hem and cuffs, which is lined with Yanbei''s white and ruddy little face. It''s really like a man carved with ice and jade.


    Even if her lower abdomen is high and uplifted, it won''t look ugly at all. Instead, it makes people love her for fear that the porcelain man might accidentally fall.


    In the past, I saw the princess''s Royal Highness on TV. She felt that the other side looked pretty good. Now that she saw a real person, she knew that her royal highness was not only beautiful, but she was so delicate and indescribable. Not to mention men, even women can''t help feeling pity when they see it.


    No wonder, only such women can make men like Mu Chengfeng and men like banquet boats fall for it.


    Gong Xue was silly. Her eyes were full of amazement.


    Yanbei asked Xiao Jiu to close the door and turned around to find that Gong Xue was looking at her. He couldn''t help laughing sweetly. Holding Xiao Jiu Yi in one hand and holding his stomach in the other hand, he walked towards Gong Xue and said sorry, "did I wake you up? Sorry, I''m so curious that I have to come to see you."


    In Yanbei''s calm, generous and noble temperament, Gong Xue feels that she is not as rough as a woman.


    She waved her hand in a panic, "it doesn''t matter, Princess..."


    As a result, he pulled the wound and changed his face when it hurt so much.


    At this time, Yanbei had reached the bedside, hurried to check it, and said softly, "don''t be excited, don''t be nervous, I really didn''t mean anything else, just come to see you. Be careful, don''t pull the wound!"


    She spoke softly, with a strong kindness and comfort. Gong Xue was not nervous. She relaxed and breathed slowly. It took a long time to relax.


    Yan Bei blamed himself on his face. "Sorry, I should have let the boat tell you first. But do you know me?"


    Gong Xue nodded, "I''ve seen the live broadcast of your wedding to the marshal."


    Yanbei immediately smiled more eye-catching: "I see. It''s my negligence. I thought you didn''t know me. Hey, I also want to keep a low profile. It''s my marshal and my father who love to show off."


    Gong Xue was almost amused by her words. Before she smiled, Yanbei hurriedly said, "don''t laugh, or you''ll pull the wound again."


    Gong Xue sipped her lips and said sincerely, "I never thought that your highness would come to see me, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''m here for labor inspection. By the way, I''ll see you. You don''t have a burden in your heart."


    Gong Xue looked at her stomach and said with a smile, "Congratulations, your royal highness looks good, and you will surely have a white and fat son."


    Yanbei is happy: "not one, but two."


    "Wow!" Palace snow suddenly surprised: "twins, Princess your highness."


    Yan Bei has a kind love. "Surprise? I feel very surprised too. By the way, don''t call me princess highness. Call me Beibei, my friends call me that."


    Gong Xue was embarrassed: "it''s not good. I''m just a little policeman..."


    She wanted to say that she was just a little policeman, but she remembered halfway that she was not even a policeman now.


    Smart as Yanbei, she pretended not to see Gong Xue''s embarrassment, took each other''s hand and said, "you saved the life of the boat. For me, you are a trusted friend."


    Gong Xue was stunned.


    "Princess highness, you... I am not an ordinary person, I am a member of the hyena, I am a terrorist, I..."


    "You''re not!" Yanbei interrupted her and grabbed her hand.


    Seeing Gong Xue, Yanbei knew he was wrong.


    In front of Gong Xue is not brave at all. Maybe she was brave once, but now her edges and corners are probably obliterated by the cruel reality and hopeless future.


    This kind of Gong Xue makes Yanbei distressed.


    Her hand was a little cold, so she held it tightly and looked into her eyes, "do you think you are?"


    "I''m not!" Gong Xue replied in a positive tone, "I haven''t done anything, and I don''t want to harm people. I like my work, I love my parents, and I have the life I want to live."


    Yanbei smiled: "that''s right. If you say you''re not, you''re not."


    "Princess..."


    "It''s called Beibei."


    "Beibei, Beibei, why do you believe me?"


    "Because I see..." Yanbei smiled cunningly, "... You like banquet boats."

 Chapter 455

    After Yanbei left, Gong Xue was in a daze. She came in the banquet boat several times as if she hadn''t seen it. She frowned and sighed for a while. She felt that she was going to be nervous.


    The banquet boat was also very curious. I really couldn''t help coming up and calling her, "what did Beibei tell you? I think you had a good chat."


    Beibei told her something. Of course, Gong Xue couldn''t tell the banquet boat. She sighed again, "Hey, how can Beibei be such a transparent and lovely girl in this world?"


    I heard people praising Yanbei, feasting on a boat and yourongyan: "she has been very sensible since she was a child."


    Thinking of something, the banquet boat gradually disappeared the smile on her face and was ready to move the topic away from Yanbei, but Gong Xue followed the devil and was full of interest in Yanbei.


    "She''s so smart. Does she have a crystal liver?"


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s worthy of being a princess. There''s no pore in the skin."


    "Special kiss, talking and smiling, no airs at all."


    "Special, special..." Gong Xue couldn''t find an adjective and gave a thumbs up to the banquet boat: "very good. She said she believed me and moved me. She almost cried."


    Banquet boat: "


    Of course, Beibei is good. Beibei is the best.


    Gong Xue patted the shoulder of the banquet boat: "unfortunately, why do you let go?"


    The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing, "as long as she is happy."


    Gong Xue nodded: "yes, she looks very happy. I can really see whether a woman is lucky or not."


    The banquet boat asked her, "do you know what is the standard of a woman''s happiness?"


    Gong Xue thought for a while, "probably, no matter what she did, she was right. Even if she did wrong, that person also said she was right."


    The previous sentence "you say yes, that''s it" from Yanbei made Gong Xue feel deeply. She knew that this was definitely the words that a woman who lived a very confident and happy life could say without scruples.


    She doesn''t worry about being refuted, because she is put on the tip of her heart. No matter what she does, she has support and tolerance.


    Of course, people like Yanbei won''t mess around.


    Gong Xue was also curious about the legendary Marshal mu. Previously, she only vaguely heard the man''s voice.


    Gong Xue thinks Marshal Mu is as magical as the banquet boat.


    One to let go in order to make his sweetheart happier.


    One even took his beloved wife to meet his rival.


    Tut Tut, these people are really not ordinary people. Anyway, ordinary people like Gong Xue can''t understand.


    Gong Xue hasn''t recovered at this moment. First, she is shocked by the identity of Yanbei and what Yanbei said to her.


    She didn''t expect that the first person who said he was willing to believe her was Yanbei who had never met before.


    Life is too mysterious. Gong Xue thinks her life can be written in a novel.


    The banquet boat stretched out her hand, suddenly grabbed it on her head and whispered, "don''t think too much, take good care of your injury."


    The head under the palm immediately froze.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know how Yanbei sees that she likes banquet boats. She thinks she''s hiding well, but Yanbei just talked to her for a while and she said she saw it.


    Hey!


    Gong Xue couldn''t help sighing. She really couldn''t understand why the banquet boat should comfort her at this time. Don''t you know that women will become very shameless when they are fragile? He''s not afraid of her pestering him?


    And, looking at Yanbei like that, I hope I will continue to like the banquet boat, right?


    Gong Xue feels that she is going crazy. There are a lot of things, the future is slim, and her life is hanging. Unexpectedly, she still has the mind to love here.


    "Mr. Yan, you might as well buy me two skewers of meat." Gong Xue raised her head and said with a smile.


    The banquet boat pulled back, looking a little unnatural.


    "Ha ha, I really want to eat barbecue!" Gong Xue said carelessly.


    The banquet boat had to say, "that kind of baked food is unhealthy and should not be eaten more."


    In fact, Gong Xue doesn''t want to eat barbecue at the moment. She just doesn''t know how to respond to the comfort of the banquet boat.


    "Well, I''ll eat less in the future." Then Gong Xue yawned and signaled that the banquet boat wanted to sleep.


    But the banquet boat was like not finding it, and suddenly said, "Xueer, I won''t let you do anything, believe me."


    Gong Xue: "


    Gong xueshua looked up and couldn''t believe her ears.


    The banquet boat called her Xueer


    The banquet boat had already got up, pulled the quilt for her and smiled: "you sleep well. I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner."


    Gong Xuexin said, "I''ll sleep on wool. You''re so cold that you scared people out of their sleep. You let people sleep again. President Yan, you''re too irresponsible.


    When the banquet boat went out, Gong Xue was stunned all afternoon.


    Marshal''s house, Yanbei came home and was pressed in the quilt by Mu Chengfeng to let her rest and sleep.


    Yanbei was very excited and proud: "I''ll tell you, Gong Xue must like a boat. Ha ha, a man as good as a boat, which woman doesn''t like it?"


    Mu Feng: "


    There was a faint sour smell in the room and it began to overflow.


    Yanbei didn''t realize it and was still proud. "A woman likes a man. It can be seen from her eyes. How can I be so smart?" Thinking of Gong Xue''s surprise when she broke her mind, Beiyan was not satisfied.


    The man behind him said, "Oh? How did you see it?"


    Yanbei turned to face Mu Chengfeng, "when Gong Xue looked at me, her eyes were curious, examined and explored. She knew who I was from the beginning, so in addition to exploring, she secretly compared herself with me, and then she was very lost. Although she covered up well, how could she escape my eyes?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "yes, she must also know that the banquet boat likes you."


    At this moment, Yanbei finally realized that something was wrong and looked up and bit on the man''s chin.


    Mu Chengfeng probably didn''t shave today. His chin was thick and his teeth made a scraping sound when he shaved the stubble. Yanbei thought it was fun. Then he took another bite, one by one, and wet Mu Chengfeng''s chin.


    Even if Mu Chengfeng knocked over the vinegar jar and was teased by her again and again, the jealousy would have disappeared long ago.


    "Still jealous? No?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." what can I do with this baby pimple in addition to sighing?


    "Baby, you are in a critical period now. Don''t be capricious in the future." Mu Chengfeng has a long center of gravity.


    Yanbei promised quite happily: "OK, I''ll be wayward when I finish unloading."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." when the baby unloads the goods, he must revive his husband''s gang.


    Yanbei poked and poked on his chest: "Mu Chengfeng, you should start to think of a name for our son. This is a big deal."


    Mu Feng: "

 Chapter 456

    Half a month later, Gong Xue should be discharged from the hospital.


    She always thought that when she left the hospital, mucher would come to her, either take her back for interrogation, or control her, but there was nothing.


    The banquet boat took her home.


    The reason for the banquet boat is that the doctor said that her injury still needs peace of mind, she can''t work, she can''t be tired, and she should pay attention to her diet.


    So she was led home by the banquet boat.


    This is the palace snow banquet canoe. She let go of her hand. She gave a mechanical ha, as if to cover up something and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. I think I''ve been well for a long time."


    It''s just that this is too deliberate, and the volume is not controlled when talking. The voice is a little loud, so it looks super embarrassing.


    Gong Xue wants to cry and feels weak.


    Is this still the little police officer Gong who caught the murderer by flying car?


    Fortunately, the banquet boat and Wen Yan didn''t seem to pay attention to her. Then the goods casually made an excuse and went back to the room.


    If it goes on like this, it will really kill people. Gong Xue spread big characters and stared at the ceiling, thinking depressed.


    Downstairs, when Gong Xue returned to his room, Wen Yan rushed to the banquet boat with a gossip face.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Do you really like Gong Xue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, isn''t it? It''s Xueer Xueer. Apart from Beibei, when did you say you were so gentle to other women?"


    The banquet boat looked at him again: "wordy, shut up if you want to eat."


    Wen Yan rolled his eyes: "brother, you''re so boring. What do you think in your heart? Tell me, I''m your brother. I''ll keep it a secret for you, I swear."


    "Hum, turn around and tell Aunt Lin and Beibei''s goods. You swear someone will believe it."


    Wen Yan: "


    The more the banquet boat didn''t say, the more curious Wen Yan was, and his heart couldn''t itch.


    "Brother, just tell me. Do you really like Gong Xue?"


    The banquet boat flipped through the magazine and said faintly, "if you feel boring, you can fall in love by yourself. Don''t stare at me all day."


    Wen Yan: "

 Chapter 457

    Gong Xue didn''t sleep well that night and lost sleep.


    In the past, when she was a policeman, she could fall asleep immediately by turning her head. Now she has counted more than 2000 mutton kebabs and hasn''t fallen asleep.


    Remember, I was stunned. I was afraid of being seen by the men of the banquet boat, so I had to spread it on the bed and couldn''t turn over frequently, because the wound was still aching.


    It was not until dawn that Gong Xue fell asleep, and then she slept for the first time.


    It''s a very embarrassing thing to sleep in someone else''s house. Gong Xue, who has always been thick skinned, can''t hold it now. She lingered for a while before going downstairs.


    As a result, as soon as she came downstairs, she heard the servant report to the banquet boat: "Sir, Miss Gong is up."


    Gong Xue''s heart clattered. Is the banquet boat at home?


    God, doesn''t he have to go to work?


    The banquet boat also heard footsteps, put down the computer on her lap and walked towards Gong Xue.


    "Why did you get up so late and didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Ha ha, I slept well, but I slept too well, so I overslept accidentally..." he was stunned, because there was a big hand on his forehead.


    Yesterday was the head, today is the forehead


    The banquet boat took it away. "If you''re all right, you have to say where you''re uncomfortable. Are you hungry? Let''s have dinner."


    Gong Xue glanced at the clock on the wall and suddenly Sparta. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    A servant came to Gong Xue and said, "Sir, tell the kitchen to cook porridge and keep it ready. Miss Gong will eat some to cushion her stomach first."


    Gong Xue: "... Oh."


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    The lunch time felt quite long. After dinner, the banquet boat said, "the sun is very good today. You just get up and don''t want to sleep anymore. You might as well go for a walk in the yard."


    "Ah? Oh, good." Gong Xue is silly and her brain is blank.


    Then he followed the banquet boat and went to the yard with the same hand.


    The yard of the banquet boat family is evergreen all year round. Now it''s spring. The hardworking gardener has changed a large number of flowers and plants in early spring to plant them. It looks green.


    The sun is very strong. It''s definitely not good to bask in the sun. The banquet boat took Gong Xue to the pavilion over there. The servant immediately brought fruit, tea and melon seeds.


    Gong Xue didn''t know what the banquet boat meant. It was embarrassing to sit like this. She simply grabbed the melon seeds and began to knock.


    "Eat melon seeds and get angry." The banquet boat said, "have some fruit after dinner."


    "Oh." Gong Xue put down the melon seeds, took an apple and began to eat it.


    In fact, she didn''t want to eat apples at all. She was so full just now that she felt the apples piled up in her throat.


    "Xueer, what are your plans for the future?" The banquet boat suddenly said to her.


    Gong Xue widened her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m asking you, what are your plans for the future? Do you... Still want to be a policeman?"


    Gong Xue couldn''t believe her ears. "Can I still be a policeman? President Yan, what do you mean? How can I still be a policeman? Don''t they want to shoot me?"


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled, "you didn''t do anything wrong. Why did they shoot you?"


    "The hyena bit the apple very hard, but it was very soft......".


    No one can understand how unwilling she is.


    "You''re not." The banquet boat said, "no one says you are. As long as you haven''t done those things and don''t want to do them, you''re not."


    "Banquet, President Yan..."


    Yan Qingzhou looked at her: "in fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you these words, but I know you''re a strong girl, and what you need is not the safety of others. Xueer, don''t think you''re alone in this world, or someone believes in you and is willing to stand on your side."


    Gong Xue nodded and was very moved, "I know, there are Beibei and... You, thank you."


    Banquet boat: "Murcher has fought for you, and it is also known that you are the leader of hyenas. If we let you go, we believe you, but others will not believe you. Hyenas have been rampant recently, and several officials have died, which has caused panic, and bad rumors have begun to spread among the people. You should know how destructive these bad rumors are, and the Empire has been peaceful For a long time, if there is any riot at this time, it will certainly panic the whole country. "


    Gong Xue naturally knows how important what Yan Qingzhou said. She also knows that there are many paranoid and extreme people like Yue long in hyenas. These people are still only targeting those officials, but what if one day they start to retaliate against the society? It will be an unpredictable disaster.


    "But I really don''t know the hyena''s headquarters and other information." Gong Xue was annoyed: "I used to reject hyenas and didn''t want to be involved with them too much. But I have a cousin and a brother in hyenas, and I can''t escape. If I had known today, I should have contacted them before, at least find out the location and contact information of the headquarters."


    "You don''t have to be upset, and we all believe what you said."


    Gong Xue was puzzled. "Then... President Yan, what are you trying to say? The above must mean that you want me to do something?"


    The banquet boat said, "the above means that you want to enter the hyena."


    As soon as he said this, Gong Xue immediately understood, "it wants me to be an undercover hyena?"


    "Yes, in fact, you were not expelled from the police force. General Mu asked you for a special task for you temporarily. Your colleagues only thought you were going to perform a very confidential special task."


    "I see. As long as I finish the task successfully this time, I can go back to the police force as if nothing has happened, right?"


    The banquet boat nodded, "that''s it."


    Gong Xue frowned tightly, "what do I need to do and what kind of effect do I achieve?"


    The eyes of the banquet boat were appreciative, and Gong Xue''s question was very direct.


    "The above means that after you enter the hyenas, cooperate with the military headquarters to completely eliminate hyenas."


    Gong Xue was stunned, "destroy? Kill all?"


    Don''t you think it''s time to kill them


    Gong Xue asked, "why should they kill? They are also victims. It''s not them who deserve to die."


    Banquet boat: "


    Gong Xue was a little excited, "Yes, they really shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but that''s because they are bewitched by people under extreme despair. Many of them are just confused by hatred. Why is the solution proposed above complete elimination rather than complete solution? Elimination is death, but the solution is perfection. They are not born terrorists. Why do they become like this It''s because their grievances can''t be appealed, and it''s because no one is willing to help them from beginning to end. "

 Chapter 458

    When mucher heard Gong Xue''s original words, his first reaction was: "I know why hyenas choose her as their leader."


    Several men shut in the house and discussed for a long time. Finally, they asked the banquet boat to tell Gong Xue that they agreed with her proposal.


    It''s so easy to talk, Gong Xue will not refuse.


    "But you haven''t completely recovered from your injury. General Mu said this operation was dangerous. He let you fully recover before you act." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue also knows that this action is actually very dangerous. She is completely unfamiliar with hyenas. Luo Chao just let her be the leader. In fact, she doesn''t know any members of hyenas now.


    And it''s not easy to break into hyenas. We have to find a way.


    The banquet light boat patted Gong Xue on the shoulder: "first take good care of your injury, and give the rest to general Mu and them."


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat, "President Yan, do you believe me so much?"


    Her eyes were full of expectations, just like a child who could not be affirmed by her elders.


    The eyes are familiar with the banquet boat, just like... Beibei in childhood, eager to be affirmed by the sea, eager to look at her more, and eager for an unreachable father''s love.


    What is Gong Xue expecting? The banquet boat knows in her heart.


    What she wants to ask is not "you", but "you".


    The heart sighed silently. The banquet boat took a step forward, gently took Gong Xue into her arms, and the palm followed her hair.


    "Believe in yourself, Cher. You''ll cross this barrier." The banquet boat said.


    At this time, Gong Xue didn''t pay attention to what he was saying. This was the first time he was held by a man, especially when the other party was still a banquet boat.


    Gong Xue found that the banquet boat was really tall. Her height was on the high side among women, only to his lips.


    Her face rested on his shoulder and her nose smelled of him.


    Gong Xue felt that she was going to be drunk.


    That night, Gong Xue didn''t have insomnia. She slept very heavily and didn''t have a dream. When she got up the next day, she was still excited. She sat cross legged on the bed and sat quietly in front of the window for half an hour before her disobedient heart returned to normal. She''s a little worried because she talks a lot when she''s excited, and she''s stupid. She looks like a fool.


    When you see her, you can''t wait to go downstairs.


    Wen Yan took this place as his own home. He actually wore running clothes and sat at the dinner table of the banquet boat house waiting for breakfast.


    "Hi, Cher, good morning."


    "You''re really early enough. You''ve been running around the community?"


    "Yes, how are you? Run with me another day?"


    "No." Gong Xue doesn''t want to refuse.


    Wen Yan raised his eyebrow: "why?"


    Gong Xue: "running will thicken the calf."


    However, Wen Yan was happy when he heard this, "Oh, you pay so much attention to a female man? I think you even raise your body."


    "You just let it go." Gong Xue rolled her eyes. "I''m a woman. Of course I''ll pay attention to my figure."


    "How did you run so fast when you caught the thief?"


    "Before was before, now is now."


    Wen Yan''s eyes turned. "Yes, I used to be a single dog. It doesn''t matter if I''m slovenly. Now, naturally, I should pay attention to it, isn''t it?"


    Gong Xue: "..." Mom''s egg was dug by the man, "what do you say, I don''t understand?"


    The banquet boat coughed: "shut up if you want to eat."


    Wen Yan smiled and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the banquet boat at all. "Brother, go to my house for dinner at night. One of my mother''s students is from the countryside and caught two local chickens for my mother. My mother said to stew them for Gong Xue at night."


    The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue, "are you going?"


    Gong Xue stared, "ah? You ask me?"


    The banquet boat thought, "then go and introduce you."


    Wen Yande was not good: "my mother is a great painter. Most people can''t see her if they want to see her."


    Gong Xue hissed, "your sister is still a princess. I haven''t seen it yet?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    After lunch, the boat went out. It was said that there was something wrong with the company, but it was guaranteed that it would come back before 6 o''clock and take Gong Xue to Wen''s house.


    "I''ll have a meeting. It''s an important video conference. It may take a long time. You can have a good rest at home." The banquet boat even explained it again and reached out to hold Gong Xue.


    Then he took song Miao out.


    Gong Xue hasn''t recovered until the gate outside the yard is closed.


    Why is the banquet boat like this?


    Why?


    Like her?


    Gong Xue quickly shook her head violently. It''s impossible. What is Gong Xue? Even Beibei can''t compare with a finger. How can Beibei''s banquet boat like her style?


    He may just love himself. Yes, it should be.


    After patting her forehead, Gong Xue patted her wishful thinking, and then went to the study upstairs to read.


    This study is just a study, not a private study for banquet boats. There are only books in this study, many books. It can be seen that he is going to live permanently in the imperial capital.


    In fact, Gong Xue doesn''t like reading. In those years, she worked hard to study just to test the police academy.


    She''s not a Xueba, and she just wants to leave the small county.


    I found a novel, but I couldn''t read it. My mind was full of the embrace of a banquet boat.


    "It''s true to hug people for no reason." Gong Xue sighed and felt that she was really going to die.


    Unable to read the book, she simply asked someone to send her to the hospital for review.


    The wound healed well from the outside, but it could not be seen by the naked eye inside, so it had to be cured slowly.


    Another mysterious woman who was escorted to the obstetrics and gynecology department came to the hospital for examination that day. The woman came to check for early pregnancy and the results showed that she was not pregnant.


    "Not pregnant?" Yufeiran''s beautiful face was suddenly cold. "What do you want? Continue?"


    The owl accompanied him carefully and smiled, "my father means to take that woman home for easy care."


    When he finished, Yu feiran stood up and left.


    As soon as the owl saw that the momentum was bad, he grabbed him, "feiran, where are you going?"


    "Make room for that woman." After getting rid of the owl, Yu feiran walked quite fast without even a word of nonsense.


    The night owl knows that he wants bad food. Yu feiran has a temperament. If he is generally angry, it is cold talk, but if he is really angry, he doesn''t even want to look at you more.


    Yufeiran was about to go out just now. The car was ready and disappeared directly after getting on the car.


    "Hey..." the night owl knew that Yu feiran would not agree. He even nodded reluctantly when he asked someone to surrogate him for an IVF. It''s strange that Yu feiran could promise when he took him home.


    In particular, there are other thoughts in the night exhibition hall. If yu feiran knows about it, it must turn the world upside down.


    After wiping his face, the owl accepted his life and chased him. His heart was full of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy.

 Chapter 459

    The night owl chased the Marshal''s house all the way, but Yu feiran didn''t talk to Mu Chengfeng. Because Mu Chengfeng was still sleeping with his baby, Yu feiran simply went to his own room.


    His room has been vacant for a long time. After he made up with the owl, they lived together.


    However, the room was cleaned every day. Yanbei also asked someone to put his favorite incense in his room. When he opened the door, he could smell the familiar fragrance, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    After taking a bath, the owl knocked on the door outside.


    "Feiran, open the door and brother will explain to you." The owl''s voice has a pleasing smell.


    But Yu feiran didn''t listen at all. He wanted to pour himself a glass of wine and open the wine cabinet. It was empty. He remembered that he had moved all the wine to the night owl''s room.


    "Damn it!" Thinking of the owl, Yu feiran raised an unknown fire in his heart.


    It is said that the night owl, the woman who surrogates him, has seen it in person. Yu feiran feels like a thorn when he thinks of it.


    He didn''t bother to ask. He wanted to surrogate. Let''s get a test tube fetus... Yu feiran was suddenly stunned. What ghost did the night owl bastard just say, not pregnant?


    How could a test tube baby not be pregnant?


    Isn''t IVF putting the embryo that has been successfully fertilized into a woman''s body through surgery? How could it be "not pregnant"?


    Outside, the night owl was still knocking at the door. Yu feiran put it on the empty glass with a thump. In the past, he suddenly opened the door.


    The night owl rejoiced: "feiran, I......"


    Before he finished, Yu feiran grabbed the owl''s tie and dragged the man in, and then slammed the door.


    Seeing that Yu feiran was angry, the night owl wanted to ease the atmosphere, so he smiled and said, "baby, don''t make trouble. Wake up the baby bumps of the Sandi family. He will kill us both."


    "Shut up!" Yu feiran was originally angry. At this moment, seeing that the owl was still in the mood to flirt, he became more angry. His chest fluctuated violently. He used his hands to hold the owl''s collar tightly: "asshole, dare you lie to me?"


    The owl''s heart was pounding, but his face was quite calm. "What did you say, feiran? What did I lie to you?"


    Yu feiran was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and said directly, "what do you mean you''re not pregnant?"


    If it''s a test tube baby, it''ll only say it didn''t succeed.


    The night owl''s heart tightened, and he immediately wanted to slap himself and said that he slipped his tongue. Yufeiran really reacted.


    "I''m wrong. It didn''t succeed. The success rate of IVF was not 100%..."


    The more he said, the colder Jade''s face became.


    Jade feiran can stir up three points without reason. Now the night owl is obviously guilty, so he can''t make a mess in the world?


    Seeing that Yu feiran''s eyes were full of sneers, the night owl pulled back from the precipice in time, grabbed Yu feiran''s face and got together with a mindless kiss.


    "Feiran, don''t be angry. OK, brother, to tell you the truth, it''s artificial without making a test tube." The night owl explained nervously, "when I went to the hospital that day, the doctor said that the woman''s egg taking was more painful, so I thought it would be better to do it manually. What, the girl just graduated from college because she was in urgent need of money at home, so she came out for surrogacy. I looked very poor, just..."


    Yu feiran pushed him away and sneered: "I pity jade, don''t I?"


    Owl: "it''s not pity."


    Yufeiran just pulled his nightgown out of order, revealing his white chest.


    The night owl knows how smooth and tight his white porcelain like skin is, because when he is angry, Yu feiran likes to sneer, which makes him look like a special demon and has a unique taste. The owl looked in his eyes and began to tighten his throat and below.


    Of course, Yu feiran is familiar with the eyes of the night owl. He is not in the mood to roll the sheets with this man today. He pulls his nightgown and the sneer on his face is gone.


    "I don''t care if you are merciful, owl. You lied to me and now you want to take people home. What do you want to do?" He pointed to the door. "Why don''t you just sleep someone? Maybe you''re pregnant faster. Get out of here!"


    The night owl was very guilty, because the night master had this plan.


    Master Ye''s original words are like this, "I don''t care about you and the boy of the jade family, but my grandson must have a mother? You get someone back to me, and you can arrange whatever you want after the child is born, even if you keep it at home."


    The night owl felt that he had been fooled by the old man. Step by step, it was obvious that he had been tricked.


    Not to mention that he can''t sleep by himself, yufeiran can have him if he hears the wind?


    Yufeiran''s temperament can''t rub a grain of sand in his eyes. He can''t even make a test tube. Not to mention taking a woman home to sleep, the owl can''t think of it.


    It was not easy for him to catch up with yufeiran. It''s too late to let him hold and spoil him. How dare he do something that I''m sorry for him?


    Yufeiran is a personal genius. Although the night owl is also a person who will not change his face, yufeiran grew up with him from childhood. A little expression of the night owl can''t escape his eyes.


    Seeing the owl''s eyes confused, Yu feiran got angry and found something to hit people. "You really have that dirty mind, don''t you? Owl, you bastard, I misunderstood you, get out!"


    With a jump in his eyelids, the owl rushed over and hugged the man.


    Yunchen and Heifeng outside heard the news and ran to the door. They saw that they had been tangled up and looked at each other. Yunchen sensible helped his prime minister close the door.


    The black wind was calm and said, "our young master shouted to the Lord owl to get out."


    Yunchen laughed: "Heifeng, you don''t have a woman. You don''t understand. In this case, the result is usually a fight at the head of the bed and the bed."


    Heifeng: "


    With a roar, the noise in the room became louder.


    The night owl was caught on fire by Yu feiran just now. Seeing that he was really angry, they held each other and rubbed together for a few times. As a result, the night owl was in tragedy.


    So the prime minister simply didn''t do it for a long time. He wanted to be honest with yufeiran in bed and explain to him. As a result, he kissed him forcibly, and yufeiran opened his mouth and bit his lips hard.


    The bite was pretty fierce. It was bleeding.


    Jade feiran kicked the owl away and got up from the bed.


    The Nightgown on his body has been almost pulled open by the night owl. It is still empty and has nothing to wear.


    Jade feiran was so angry that she took off her nightgown and smashed it: "get out of here, go back to sleep with that woman, and let her give you a son, get out!"


    He said he was going to open the door.


    The night owl was startled. Yunchen and Heifeng were outside, and the jade was still naked. How could he be willing to let outsiders see and quickly Surrender: "don''t move, brother roll, can''t brother roll?"

 Chapter 460

    The 460th call, husband, husband hold you


    The night owl came out of yufeiran''s room against his bleeding lips and startled Yunchen.


    "How, how..."


    The night owl wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said to Heifeng, "there is no wine in this room. Go to me and bring a bottle for your childe."


    However, Yu feiran was angry and didn''t hide from the meeting with Mu Chengfeng at night, but ignored the owl.


    The night owl didn''t have that face to tangle with yufeiran in front of people. He could only look at yufeiran and hide his meaning to please under his solemn expression.


    Hum, yufeiran has completely figured it out at this moment. He can feel the mind of the exhibition hall all night.


    What do you mean? Still want to get a wife for your son and leave it in the house?


    What did he become? Owl lover? the other woman Also, if the owl has a son later, what do you think of him?


    How can the arrogant jade feiran be angry? The more he thinks, the more angry he is. He wants to shoot the owl.


    It''s too late to finish the talk. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care about the troubles of his two brothers. He still has three baby bumps to worry about.


    Yufeiran naturally wants to go back to his own house. Now he can''t go back to the night home with the night owl, and he doesn''t want to go back to the jade home, so that the night owl won''t face up without a consideration.


    "Feiran, you wait."


    Jade feiran kept at his feet and said to the owl with the back of his head, "don''t follow us, owl, we''re finished."


    The owl was also very depressed. "Feiran, you always have to listen to me. You''re unfair to me."


    "Hum." Yu feiran still didn''t listen: "I don''t need to explain. You can explain to me after you solve your broken things."


    The owl smiled bitterly. His good day had just begun and was over again.


    He was supposed to stay in the Marshal''s house, but Yunchen suddenly answered a phone call and said to the owl with constipation on his face: "no, sir, the old man has sent someone to take people home."


    "What?" The night owl was shocked and looked at the direction jade feiran left. He gritted his teeth and said, "go back."


    The night master is still proud, but before he is proud enough, the night owl comes in with a cold look on his face.


    "Feiran is angry and wants to break up with me, father. Is that what you want?"


    The night exhibition hall was stunned for a moment. "Angry? Why is this boy so angry? I didn''t let you together. Why is he angry?"


    After hearing this, the night owl only felt his head. "Father, you don''t know feiran''s temperament. What do you want him to think when you get people back? Besides, feiran''s smart spirit must know what you''re up to. He''s going to break up with me now. What do you say?"


    "Just break up, break up and get married!" The night exhibition hall took the fresh fish chopped by the servant and went to a large fish tank to feed the fish.


    The owl followed, "father, the problem now is whether feiran can''t live without me, but your son can''t live without him."


    "Worthless, you''ll be angry with your father!"


    The night owl didn''t retort, but said, "stop it. I promise to get you a grandson and I''ll get you a grandson. Father, the situation has changed. Don''t you see it?"


    He was so serious and serious that he could not see that he was talking nonsense.


    The night exhibition hall was stunned by him, "what situation?"


    Owl: "You see, since Qi ran entered the jade family, feiran''s relationship with his third brother has been better. As for the third brother, he is the confidant of the president and a family, so the relationship is naturally different. If we fall out with the jade family, the jade family will not lose anything, but we are not necessarily. What kind of character is feiran? You know, the boy will repay for his evil deeds. If I am Without him, he doesn''t want to kill me? When the time comes, the third brother will definitely stand on his side. When the third brother stands on his side, the president will also stand on his side. Then we will stay at night... "


    Yunchen listens to the serious nonsense of the night owl, and the corners of his mouth jerk. My Lord, if young master Fei knows you''re arranging him like this in front of the old man, he won''t kill you?


    But the night owl''s "nonsense" obviously bluffed the night exhibition hall.


    Until now, the night exhibition hall suddenly found that good guy, it turned out that his prime minister''s son had the function of marriage.


    Indeed, the old man of the jade family has always been dissatisfied with the night family, especially the night owl. If the two break up, the night family of the jade family is bound to turn over.


    In particular, Yu feiran is cruel and cruel. He may play with his son.


    The night exhibition hall hissed like a toothache, "the boy of the jade family is so hateful that he is not generous at all."


    The owl didn''t dare to answer.


    The night exhibition hall was so angry that he poured all the remaining meat into the bathtub. His piranha immediately swam over and swallowed up the meat in the blink of an eye.


    "Forget it, I won''t force you to marry a wife. If you want to marry the boy of the jade family, I don''t care. Just one. I want grandchildren."


    The night owl was happy in his heart and didn''t show it on his face, "that''s in the yard..."


    The night exhibition hall stared: "my grandson of the night exhibition hall must be born at home. Is it difficult to let him be born outside?"


    This matter has not to be discussed, and the night owl dare not advance further.


    Fortunately, the biggest hidden danger was eliminated, and the night owl drove to the Marshal''s house all night.


    Yu feiran was sleeping, and the mattress next to him sank, and he didn''t wake up.


    Maybe they slept together for more time, and now they are in the Marshal''s house, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    Until... The lips are opened, and then a warm, wet thing rushes in.


    Without opening his eyes, Yu feiran knows who the guy who dares to wake him up while he is sleeping.


    Just about to get angry, the owl''s low, sexy voice followed a warm kiss all the way down his neck.


    "Feiran, let''s get married... I''ve been planning for a long time. I wanted to surprise you, feiran..."


    "Well..."


    The two tossed until dawn, so they slept together the next day.


    Yunchen poked his finger into Heifeng''s chest, "see, this is called bedside fight and bed."


    Heifeng felt that Yunchen''s finger was quite eye-catching and wanted to break it for him.


    Wake up, jadeite.


    I was just about to open the quilt and get out of bed to pee. As a result, my body was finished when I moved. I felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kick the owl out of bed, but he covered his waist before lifting his legs.


    "What''s the matter? Stretch your waist?" The night owl looked distressed.


    Yu feiran saw him, so he was angry and wanted to smoke him.


    "Get out!"


    The owl glanced at him and smiled: "want to go to the bathroom? Come on, call your husband, and your husband will hold you."


    Jade feiran whispered in the dark wind: "you want to die!"

 Chapter 461

    Jade feiran was tempered by the night owl. He had lunch in the Marshal''s house, and then followed the night owl back home. As a result, when he entered the door, he saw a group of servants moving the flowers in the night owl''s yard.


    Owls naturally don''t get these flowers and plants. They used to be the gardener at home.


    Since jade lived here, the Jade Owl has the final say of how to decorate the yard.


    Young master Fei is a famous beauty. He is not only beautiful himself, but also likes to make his place elegant and beautiful.


    In order to win the favor of young master Fei, the night owl can make jade toss. Yu feiran was not polite. He pulled up all the flowers and trees originally planted in the owl yard, and then asked someone to build a pool in the owl yard to raise Koi.


    So people''s fish ponds are underground, and his fish pond is on the ground. The fish pond is not deep, just 90 cm. He made this pool mainly for beauty. The pool was inlaid with floor tiles and the bottom of the pool was covered with floor heating. In order to look good, he asked people to get a lot of colorful pebbles, wash them, lay them on the bottom of the pool, plant water and grass, and finally put dozens of Koi in.


    Originally, he wanted to plant water lilies, but the climate was wrong, and the water lilies wanted mud. He could not have mud in the pool, but could only raise some water plants, which was clean and beautiful.


    The pool is neither round nor square, but has been built into a "Hui" shape. When the exhibition hall ran to see it on the first night, it said it was ugly.


    After buying jade, feiran did not know where to buy an agate carved rockery. It is a real agate, which is composed of several pieces. It is said that it cost tens of millions.


    When he put the agate rockery in the middle of the "Hui" shaped fish pond, the hearts of a room of servants were broken.


    How valuable such a large piece of agate is. The jade childe is really used as a rockery. It''s outrageous.


    There were many pits on the agate rockery, so he asked someone to fill the pits with water and get a lot of plants that could be hydroponically raised.


    Although the unpolished agate is not as red as the polished agate, the original stone is red. The effect of planting green plants is imaginable.


    A group of busy servants said it was not good-looking, and Yu feiran also felt it was not good-looking. He pulled out all the plants and asked people to plant a circle around the fish pond again.


    Of course, the final presentation is still not good-looking. The agate rockery was originally used for collection. Where can we make scenery?


    The night exhibition hall took another look and felt that the boy of the jade family was a black sheep. However, Yu feiran didn''t spend his money, and he didn''t care, so he let him go.


    But a few days later, a group of servants carried the agate rockery to him in the yard. They were happy when they showed up at night.


    How precious is such a large piece of agate. You must grease it every day and keep it well. It''s jade. But that boy doesn''t know the goods.


    Then the night exhibition hall ignored yufeiran and let him toss about his son''s yard.


    Later, the yard of the night owl was really cleaned up by Yu feiran, but the original "Hui" shaped fish pond disappeared. He made a bigger one and almost filled the whole yard.


    He covered the whole yard of the owl with floor heating, built a large fish pond on it, paved it with pebbles, and then built a board on the fish pond to make a pavilion. The pond was rocked with flowers and plants around it. I was stunned when the night exhibition hall took the time to see it.


    The yard of Yejia is modern. Yufeiran has made such a combination of ancient and modern things, which is much more beautiful and interesting than the previous yard.


    It''s just that the fish are always dead. The ground is always warm in winter, but I still catch a dead fish from time to time.


    The night exhibition hall looked at the precious aquatic plants and all kinds of fish planted in the pool and walked away with his hands on his back and his head shaking.


    Yu feiran doesn''t really like fish. He just came to the nest to do something here. After the pool was built, he didn''t even feed fish once.


    But the owl likes it very much. He can step on the fish pond directly when he goes out of his house. It''s very interesting to get up and feed the fish in the morning.


    The flowers planted around the pool are also the best flowers in this season. They are placed neatly and pleasing to the eye.


    At the moment, the servant who carried the flowers from the owl yard was not from the owl yard, but from the night master''s yard. When Yu feiran and the owl came back, they had moved a lot and were empty.


    Yu feiran is very generous. Anyway, the servant in the owl yard has been bulging his wallet since he came.


    But he is also stingy. He can give you his things, but you can''t want them. If someone asks for it, he will never give it. He will think you are thinking about it. What''s more, now the night old man moved his flowers without saying a word.


    Yufeiran''s face was not good-looking, but now it''s even worse. He bought the servant in the owl yard long ago. Seeing his ugly face, he hurried up to report: "childe, the old man sent the words here to the side yard and said..."


    "Shut up!" The owl sensed that his father would not say anything good, so he quickly drank the servant.


    Yu feiran looked at the owl with a chilly look, and the latter coughed. At least he was a dignified prime minister. He couldn''t look low in front of outsiders. He put on a shelf and said, "just a few potted flowers. Move away. I''ll let someone find you a better one."


    Yu feiran ignored the owl, but looked at the servant, "continue."


    The servant didn''t dare to look at the owl and completely stood on yufeiran''s side. "He also said that why do you get so many flowers and plants as a big man? Miss Yingying in the yard needs it more."


    It''s over. The owl only has a headache. He managed to coax people back. Now that he''s well, Yu feiran doesn''t get angry?


    Jade feiran narrowed her eyes, and a chill crossed her beautiful face, "Miss Yingying?" He looked at the owl: "that woman?"


    The night owl nodded stiffly, then went to pull Yu feiran: "let''s go back to the house and say."


    Yu feiran shook off his hand and commanded the servants, "send all these words to miss Yingying, and don''t leave any grass."


    ¡°£¿¡± Everyone was confused.


    Jade feiran''s delicate face was full of Indifference: "I don''t want all the things others care about. Don''t you get them all away?"


    "..." the owl thought Yu feiran said this to him.


    Plus the servants in the owl yard, dozens of people began to move flowers.


    After a while, someone came and reported: "childe, the yard is full."


    "Keep moving!"


    After a while: "childe, I really can''t put it down. I don''t even have a place to pass."


    "Keep moving, move all over!"


    The yard on the other side of the yard was originally large, but the yard was next to the garage. Later, the night owl had more and more cars, so he delimited more than half of the yard into a garage, where his favorite car was parked.

 Chapter 462

    The night owl knows that yufeiran is angry at the moment. If he dares to say something, yufeiran will definitely give him a good look, so he can only watch yufeiran vent without saying a word.


    Finally, all the flowers and plants in the yard were sent to the side yard, and the ground was in a mess.


    Jade feiran saw that it was finally empty, sneered and asked the servants, "Miss Yingying is satisfied?"


    The servant had a subtle expression and could only tell the truth: "Miss Yingying is crying."


    "Crying?" Yu feiran tutted, "am I going too far?"


    Mr. Fei is a famous man and the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the National Security Bureau. He just poked a hole in the sky. Who dares to say he went too far?


    A group of servants shook their heads like rattles: "young master, it''s not too much at all. You sent Miss Yingying so many flowers. How expensive and worth a lot of money. Miss Yingying should be happy."


    Night owl: "..." suddenly felt that the Three Outlooks of the people in his yard had been broken by yufeiran.


    But Yu feiran also deliberately asked him, "brother, do you think I''m too much?"


    What can owls do? Can only follow the collapse, "not too much."


    But as soon as his voice fell, jade feiran suddenly changed his face: "since I''m not too much, why does she cry? That''s why she''s too much."


    People: "


    The diplomat''s mouth is really not blowing. It can give you three points without paying attention. It''s just a basic skill.


    Yu feiran looked at the owl: "brother, let''s go and have a look."


    The night owl wanted to kneel down for him. "Feiran, I have discussed this matter with the old man. The old man is probably angry with me. Just look at my face and let him return, okay?"


    "What are you nervous about?" Yu feiran stared at the owl: "afraid I''ll kill that woman?"


    "No." One night owl and two big ones: "I don''t want to make you angry because of this matter because of others."


    "I''m already angry, and very angry." Yu feiran took the hot towel from the servant, wiped his hands and said, "you know I''m careful. It''s impossible for me to hold this tone. I''ll give you two choices, either I''ll spread my breath on you or I''ll spread it on the woman. Choose one?"


    Owl: "


    Yu feiran suddenly became angry: "owl, you say you love me. The way you fucking love me is to put a woman at home and disgust me, don''t you? I thought you solved the problem. Well, I go out with my front feet and enter with my back feet. Good, very good!"


    "Feiran, listen to me. I''ve told the old man that we''ll make test tubes. Let someone send her away after birth. She won''t hinder your eyes."


    "I''m afraid not?" Jade feiran''s eyes were poisonous and sneered: "how can you do that? Your son doesn''t have a mother? You can''t always call me mother? Isn''t your plan to keep this woman all the time? Let me think about it. Maybe your son still wants a normal family of three in the future, wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t marry that woman now and want to have several children?"


    The night owl was so anxious that his sweat came out. "It''s true. The old man has promised. Yingying just lived until she gave birth to a child."


    "Yingying? Hehe, it''s really intimate." Yufeiran was so jealous that she was almost blown up.


    Now he was so angry that he couldn''t listen to the owl''s explanation. He deeply felt that he had been hoodwinked by the owl, and now he was subjected to unprecedented humiliation.


    Let him serve with a woman?


    How unreasonable!


    He turned and walked out, while telling Heifeng, "get me gasoline, right away."


    The people didn''t know what he wanted for gasoline, but the people in the yard, including the night owl, habitually obeyed him, so immediately a servant ran into the warehouse and brought out a pot of gasoline.


    "Not enough, more!"


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at the owl. The owl was big at the moment, but he didn''t dare not give it. "No matter what the childe wants, give it to him. Be careful not to let him hurt himself."


    Yunchen looked at the direction that yufeiran left and hesitated, "Sir, it seems that the childe is going to the side hall."


    Owl: "


    Yunchen''s advice after the event: "The old man did it so badly. Young master Fei is so proud. Didn''t the old man embarrass him by picking up Miss Yingying? You too, so you should send them away directly. The result is good. It''s not easy for you to coax the young man, but when you come back, you let him meet Miss Yingying to move his flowers. Isn''t it a provocation? I can''t stand it, not to mention He is a man of character like the childe. "


    The night owl kicked him directly. Yunchen didn''t expect that people like the night owl would be violent. He didn''t have any precautions at all. He was directly kicked to the ground by the night owl.


    It took a long time to get up.


    The owl has gone after jade.


    Yufeiran did go to the side yard. When the owl arrived, he was asking someone to pour gasoline on the flowers.


    I saw that the yard of the side yard was full of flowers, and some had no place to put them, but also built them up. The little girl named Yingying was probably really frightened now and was crying with a maid in her arms.


    The night owl''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly went over to beg for mercy in a low voice: "don''t be angry, it''s my brother''s thoughtlessness. I''ll ask someone to send her away now. Will you forgive my brother this time?"


    Yu feiran didn''t care about him at all. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked coldly at the girl standing under the eaves crying.


    He doesn''t have the heart to show mercy on her. What do you think of this woman.


    The night owl went to the hospital just to get sperm. It happened that he met this woman and asked the night owl to change his mind to do artificial work. Is it an accident?


    It''s just that yufeiran doesn''t bother to find out the context of the matter. Whether it''s the carelessness of the night owl, the woman''s tricks, or the old man''s arrangement, he will never let her have the son of the night owl even if he doesn''t like the woman.


    "Childe, it''s all finished."


    "OK, there''s a reward."


    Yu feiran stretched out his hand, and Heifeng put a lighter in his palm.


    The night owl immediately knew what he was going to do. He was startled and took a quick look. There were flowers in the corridor under the eaves. If it really burned up, it might set the whole courtyard on fire.


    It doesn''t matter to light the side yard. The yard of Yejia is separated, but the side yard is connected with his garage. If it burns


    Yufeiran naturally knew this. With a Ding sound, the cover of the lighter was spread out, and a flame ran up.


    "Owl, I''ll burn them. Do you agree?"


    How dare owls shake their heads? You have to ask him to burn with a smile, "as long as you are happy, you can burn at will."


    All the servants hurried away.


    Yu feiran snorted coldly from his nose and raised his hand. The burning lighter drew a beautiful arc in the air, landed, and then exploded, and the flame burned up at once.

 Chapter 463

    "Really burned?" Startled north.


    Tang Mi nodded solemnly: "no, the owl''s side yard burned to ashes, the high temperature also burned several cars, and no one dared to call the police. The people of the night family and the people around him watched the fire burn. I heard that he almost fainted."


    Yanbei was startled: "I thought they were reconciled. I didn''t expect to do it when I went back. Elder brother, I really didn''t deal with it."


    "No." Tang Mi said angrily while eating an orange: "the old man didn''t object to getting people back. He doesn''t know how to grow his brain. Do you think he''ll be safe after my brother followed him? Who''s disgusting?"


    Yanbei was worried again. "How''s the second brother now? Are you still angry?"


    "You must be angry. Boss Ye is unlucky again this time. My brother is really angry. He is more angry than the last time the owl was engaged to another woman."


    Yanbei can understand that the night family will get a woman back to give birth to a son to the owl. This is not disgusting jade. What is it? How can yufeiran stay at home at night?


    "The eldest brother is really. Just get the children. The second brother doesn''t refuse. Why did he bring people home?" Yanbei also felt that the night owl was unkind and sighed, "the second brother has a pimple in his heart. Now, he''ll probably start from scratch."


    "You deserve it." Tang Mi doesn''t sympathize with the night owl at all. "But I heard that the woman has been sent away now, but this time the matter has become big. My brother feels ashamed. Now the people in the family dare not go out, and even our old man dare not find his bad luck." So she took her husband and son to Yanbei to hide.


    Jade alkyne can climb now, but I don''t know whether he is lazy or what. He doesn''t like climbing. He won''t climb around until Tang MI and Yanbei work together for a long time. Then I sat there and couldn''t move no matter how coaxed.


    Yanbei simply loves the small appearance of jade alkyne. He doesn''t know who he looks like. Anyway, he doesn''t look like Tang Mi who jumped off. As for whether he looks like Qi ran, this is still under observation.


    The two are teasing Yu alkyne. Tang Mi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Yu feiran calls, saying that he wants to go abroad, asking Tang Mi to watch his home, and telling her not to tell the owl about his whereabouts.


    Tang Mi jumped up directly from the carpet and made a sudden movement. "What? Going abroad now? How can you go abroad casually? Do you know, your excellency?"


    Tang Mi intuitively believed that Yu feiran was annoyed by the night owl, and then played with his temper. He didn''t want to see the night owl, so he simply went abroad to hide for a while.


    He added: "brother, you can beat the owl directly. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to fight back. Don''t be impulsive. You say to go. Have you arranged for the gang under you? Stop fooling around and go to work quickly."


    Yu feiran was delighted by Tang MI. "You''re a loafer and still take care of me. Don''t worry, your brother, I have something serious. Your Excellency knows, but you don''t want to see the owl now. Don''t divulge my whereabouts."


    Tang Mi breathed a sigh of relief and rolled his eyes: "I don''t know which country you''re going to go. How can I divulge it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanbei sent her a word: "stupid, big brother and second brother discussed matters together. If big brother wants to know that second brother has gone abroad, he must know where second brother has gone."


    "Oh, I''ve been pregnant for three years. It''s still early to wait for my IQ to return."


    Jade feiran sneered over there: "don''t wait, how can things that don''t exist return?"


    Tang Mi: "..." this is definitely my brother. There is no need to question it.


    With that, yufeiran hung up the phone. Tang Mi knew that her brother was out of tolerance. He should have made arrangements long ago, so he didn''t worry.


    As a result, yufeiran hung up the phone soon. As expected, the night owl called. Tang MI was worried that his mouth was not tight, so he hung up and didn''t answer.


    The night owl is also interesting. He knows that everyone doesn''t want to see him now. He is depressed at home alone.


    "Sir, if the childe is not at home, the presidential palace or the Marshal''s house, where has he gone? He can''t go to any nightclub to soak?" Yunchen deliberately falls into the well.


    The night owl wants to kick him again, but Yunchen now knows that his master has just unlocked the new skill and has been far away from him.


    The night owl couldn''t kick it and didn''t bother to catch up with it. It was just a handsome face with a deep and powerful face.


    The housekeeper came in and reported: "Sir, the nursery vendor said that the flowers we want are gone. Now the nursery is full of spring flowers. What do you think we should do?"


    The night owl looked blankly. He originally wanted to restore his yard to its original state. Who knows it''s gone?


    "No, can''t you find it? Can''t you go to other houses to ask? I have to teach you such a simple thing?" The owl has always been an invisible man. Now the appearance of jumping feet frightened everyone.


    Yunchen''s secret way is terrible. I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time.


    He didn''t dare to provoke the owl again, Hurriedly: "My Lord, the flowers that Mr. Fei was looking for were originally rare varieties. At that time, only this family had them. He bought all the flowers in his nursery. And now it''s spring, and there must be no such flowers and trees suitable for winter growth. Ah, my Lord, you''re also dizzy with anger. Instead of being angry here, you''d better go and make a mistake with Mr. Fei. To be honest, what''s the matter with Mr. Fei It''s really unkind. Besides, doesn''t it just mean that Mr. Fei is angry with you that he cares about you? In fact, after this matter is handled, you two have cleared an obstacle. Yingying is actually just a fuse. Sooner or later, it will break out between you and the childe. "


    Of course, the night owl knows what Yunchen said is reasonable. During this time, he coaxed and spoiled. Yufeiran really put down a lot of things in the past. But Yu feiran''s temperament requires him to forgive him. Yu feiran must be unwilling.


    Two people are sticky and greasy for so long. If yufeiran doesn''t break out once, they won''t want to return to their former intimacy.


    Yunchen is right. Yingying''s affair has naturally touched the bottom line of yufeiran, but as long as he solves this matter, he and yufeiran will definitely go further.


    With this thought, the night owl''s heart suddenly became bright, and he wished he could find someone immediately.


    "Where has the childe gone?" The night owl''s cold eyes swept around the room, and the servants all over the room bowed their heads.


    That''s interesting. You''ve lost your popularity. Ask our servants, how can we know where the childe has gone? There is no face of a young master Fei in this room. Everyone feels that the light is much dimmer.


    The night owl was wondering where yufeiran could go. Mucher''s phone came.


    Muche is from the military headquarters, and his immediate boss is naturally Mu Chengfeng. Therefore, the night owl is very puzzled about muche''s calling.


    He connected the phone suspiciously, only to hear murcher''s heavy tone over there: "Lord owl, feiran was attacked."

 Chapter 464

    "Come on, come on!" The night owl Jun''s face was white and his expression was flustered.


    It was his bodyguard who drove the car. The car had reached its maximum horsepower and the wheels almost flew, but the owl still didn''t think it was fast enough.


    How could feiran be attacked? He''s going out with people. How could he be attacked?


    Yunchen looked at the owl in the rearview mirror and couldn''t bear it. "Sir, don''t worry first. Didn''t general Mu say that the childe''s car fell off the bridge? The moat is very deep and can be salvaged."


    Hearing the word "salvage", the legs of the night patrol were soft. "Call mucher, come on."


    "Lord, I only called ten minutes ago..." forget it, Yunchen had to call Li Jun again. Li Jun said that he had found the car, but the people in the car hadn''t come out yet.


    Li Jun hasn''t determined whether the people in the car are yufeiran, and he doesn''t dare to say more. Yunchen is not easy to talk nonsense. He just says that the car has been found, and Li Jun and they are trying their best to rescue.


    The night owl rushed over as fast as possible. The moat No. 3 bridge has been isolated at both ends by the warning line. There are a large number of police around both ends, and two groups of traffic police are busy directing the traffic.


    The owl got out of the car and rushed straight past. A policeman came up and stopped him: "sorry, sir, no traffic or pedestrians are allowed in front. Please change your way."


    The night owl glanced at him with a sharp look. The policeman immediately softened his legs and stomach, and then took a closer look and lay in the slot.


    The night owl pushed the little policeman away directly and stepped on the No. 3 bridge of the moat with long legs.


    He plunged into the bridge, and Yunchen shouted anxiously behind him: "Sir, the childe is not on the bridge, in the river."


    The owl was stunned and stood on the bridge. A large group of people surrounded under the bridge.


    At the moment, his legs are soft, and his mind is blank. He has only one idea, that is, feiran is all right, feiran must be all right.


    In fact, the childe was not in the river, and the people in the car were salvaged. Although the two people were blown beyond recognition, judging from their clothes and various details, they were obviously not jade emerald and black wind.


    The night owl just glanced away from the crowd, not feiran. He was relieved and his body stumbled. Fortunately, Yunchen held it with his eyes and hands, otherwise he would have to plunge into the ground.


    Mucher and Li Jun came over. The former was very sorry, "we didn''t know who was attacked at that time. Later, a dozen heard that feiran was going to the airport, so we thought it was feiran. Sorry, Lord Xiao, you were surprised."


    The night owl waved his hand, "it''s not him, but it seems that their goal is indeed feiran. It''s just that feiran wants to go to the airport. Why don''t he go there by plane instead of by car?"


    The two men who died were under yufeiran''s hand. The night owl recognized their clothes. This car is also yufeiran. It is his favorite sports car.


    The night owl guessed that Yu feiran was in a bad mood recently, so he drove his sports car instead of an explosion-proof car. He just said, "where has Fei ran gone? Where is he?"


    Mucher was also confused: "I''ve asked someone to adjust the monitoring around here. Feiran should be safe. Don''t worry."


    "I know he''s safe. I''m not worried." He said he didn''t worry, but the hand of the night owl''s mobile phone was trembling.


    When Mu Chengfeng called, the owl almost threw away his cell phone, which shows how nervous he was.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to my second brother?" Mu Chengfeng heard footsteps. Although the sound was cold, it was cold.


    The owl guessed that he was coming and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Don''t come here, third brother. Feiran is gone now. Please contact your Excellency the president and don''t delay his business."


    The footsteps on Mu Chengfeng''s side really stopped. A moment later, he said, "OK, I''ll call your Excellency the president now. You can find your second brother."


    After hanging up the phone, the owl''s brain gradually calmed down. Yu feiran didn''t even know about going abroad. How did hyenas know?


    Also, why didn''t he go to the airport by helicopter but by car?


    Murcher also thought of this doubt, "is there a hyena around feiran?"


    The night owl shook his head: "all the people brought by our three brothers came out of the Falcon. These people have undergone strict training. Many of them entered the Falcon when they were young. It should not be possible. And feiran has made trouble with me recently. He didn''t tell me about going abroad. He should tell mi''er. Mi''er is now in Marshal''s house, and there can''t be hyenas in Marshal''s house."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I doubt that something must have happened before feiran left, otherwise he would not choose to drive instead of taking a helicopter directly."


    Yu feiran is used to enjoying it. It takes at least two hours to drive from Yu''s house to the airport. Usually, he takes a plane directly. In addition, now he can''t wait to leave in order to avoid the night owl, so he can''t drive.


    It''s just, what''s going on here?


    The night owl calls Yu feiran and shows that it is turned off. Call Heifeng, but I can''t get through.


    In fact, yufeiran is fine now. She is drinking without a mouthful.


    The wine in this bar is not good. He hates it in his heart, but his beautiful face is smiling and staring at the woman opposite - Yingying.


    The woman''s nickname is YingYing and her name is yufeiran. She doesn''t bother to ask.


    On the day he burned the house, the one who cried was called a ChuChu poor man, but he didn''t see him for two days. At this moment, Yu feiran''s eyes look like those who killed his father and enemy.


    Yufeiran thought it was very interesting.


    If it had been yufeiran before, he would have given the woman a bullet.


    But now, after all, he has experienced something, so... Give her another bullet later.


    The red wine was hard to swallow. He put down his glass and played with his mobile phone.


    I''ve been sitting here for more than ten minutes. The woman opposite hasn''t changed her expression, but doesn''t say a word.


    "My film is for brother Ye. It''s the first time for me. He said he would be responsible." The woman opposite finally couldn''t help saying.


    Jade feiran raised his eyebrows and showed a Buddha''s interest. "Oh? How did it not happen? Did the night owl stab you with his things?"


    The words were explicit, Yingying was a little embarrassed, and her white face turned red.


    Jade feiran looked at the anger and almost patted the table.


    But listen to Yingying some shame way: "no, it''s a hospital machine."


    It''s a pity that you let the owl loose his fist. It''s a pity that he didn''t marry him


    "You won''t." Yingying''s voice was sharp. "You''re not a woman. Why do you dominate brother ye? He''s so good and excellent, but you can''t even have a son. You''re a pervert! And you''re a selfish, cruel and shameless pervert!"


    Yu feiran''s eyes were suddenly cold.

 Chapter 465

    This is the first time someone pointed to Yu feiran''s nose and scolded him for being abnormal. No one dared to say that before, especially in front of him.


    When Yu feiran''s delicate face was cold, it was really cold, like a breathtaking alpine snow lotus in the snowy wind.


    Of course, no one has seen Xuelian, which is probably made up in martial arts novels. But the cold on yufeiran''s body at this moment is not an illusion. Yingying looks at his eyes and feels that he is going to be frozen.


    Scold Shuang, the consequences are unimaginable, because Yu feiran has put his gun on the table.


    The bar is empty at the moment, but someone came in and was driven out by the black wind. The waiters and bosses in the bar were also locked inside and were not allowed to come out. The outside door was closed and a sign was hung to stop business.


    It means that if yufeiran wants to kill her, it is entirely possible.


    Yingying is a little confused. She feels cheated. Doesn''t she want yufeiran''s life? As a result, Yu feiran didn''t die. Is it possible that he is going to die?


    Yingying certainly doesn''t want to die. She is still young, beautiful and has a long way to go in the future.


    "No, you can''t kill me." Yingying, who had never seen a gun before, was frightened, especially when she saw jade feiran''s madness. Such a big fire burned up the whole side hall where she lived. People standing far away can feel bursts of heat waves.


    Yu feiran smiled. "You scold again. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re going to die. I allow you to scold enough."


    Yingying: "..." this man is a madman.


    "No, you can''t kill me. You are the first hateful, and I don''t want to argue with you. I just want to have a son for brother Ye. I just want to live a life without food and clothing. What''s wrong with me? You''re so rich, brother Ye loves you so much, and he won''t marry me. Isn''t that enough? Why are you so greedy? You''re a man, and you can''t have children for him Son, why do you bully him so righteously? "


    With a bang, there was a blood hole in Yingying''s chest.


    Yu feiran didn''t even aim. He grabbed the gun and pulled the trigger.


    Yingying was frightened, but she didn''t have time to ask "why" again and fell on the table.


    Jade feiran stared at her body for a long time, then put her mobile phone on the table, opened the door and left with black wind.


    Instead of going home, he went directly to the airport and went on business abroad.


    When the owl and mucher received the news, Yingying''s body was cold, and the mobile phone was still lying quietly on the table.


    This is one of yufeiran''s mobile phones. It''s a standby. The number is made by alias.


    The phone still stays in the recording interface, and the owl turns it on.


    In fact, he didn''t say a few words, but the night owl was in a cold sweat.


    Mucher took Yingying''s body away and said he had to investigate it carefully.


    The owl went straight home, met the night master and listened to the recording in the night exhibition hall.


    The night exhibition hall couldn''t say a word for a long time. It took a long time to say, "people are introduced by the hospital. They say they are good-looking and study well. I just think our genes at night can''t be too bad... I don''t know this girl still has such a mind."


    Although the night old man himself has saved those thoughts, but he is him, he can arrange so, but if Yingying himself also saves those thoughts, it is obviously impossible.


    Now the night owl really knew he was wrong. He didn''t do it like that. His son didn''t say he could have a baby.


    The night exhibition hall was probably worried by Yu feiran. Before the owl spoke, he waved impatiently and said, "you can come out by yourself. I just want my grandson and don''t care about everything else."


    The night owl left the old man''s yard without saying a word. His own yard has been filled with flowers again. They are flowers in spring. I don''t know whether Yu feiran likes them or not.


    Mu Chengfeng also wants to discuss with Yanchi to rearrange people to take over yufeiran''s work. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t discussed with Yanchi, so he came out. There is a news from the airport that yufeiran''s plane has taken off.


    "Your eldest brother and second brother are making trouble again." Yan Chi shook his head, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Sooner or later." Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, Mu Chengfeng simply said goodbye, "Beibei is at home alone. I must be worried. I''ll go back first."


    Yanchi waved and let him go.


    Yanbei and Tang MI are really worried. They are relieved to hear that yufeiran is all right.


    "Damn hyenas, when can brother Mu catch them all? It''s everywhere." Tang Mi said he was obviously not impressed with hyenas.


    Yanbei sighed, "those people have resentment in their hearts. It''s no use just grasping."


    Mu Chengfeng soon came back, sent Tang Mi away and took people upstairs to make up for sleep.


    Yanbei really has a headache. "Mu Chengfeng, I''m not a pig. Why do you always let me eat and sleep?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t answer her. He touched her waist and said discontentedly, "Why are you still so thin?" He also stared at Yanbei''s stomach.


    "Don''t stare at my son." Yanbei covered his stomach with his hand and said angrily, "don''t scare them. If you do this again, I''ll be angry."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned, and the boss was upset.


    It''s just a stare and the baby will be angry. What position does he have in front of the baby when these two boys come out?


    With this in mind, Mu Chengfeng increasingly feels that having a son is not good at all. He should have a daughter. The daughter is his father''s little cotton padded jacket, and he can pet the big and the small together.


    "Are you still staring?" Yanbei pouted and was really angry.


    Mu Chengfeng quickly took back his sight, simply stopped at the waist, picked up the person and went straight back to the room.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you bully me with your strength. In addition to your strength, you also..."


    "I''m big there, too." Mu Chengfeng suddenly said in a deep voice, staring at Yanbei with burning eyes.


    Yanbei reacted. What did he say? His little face immediately burned up, followed by Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao. Does this man want a face?


    Mu Chengfeng was obviously shameless. Seeing Yanbei''s small face red, his body immediately warmed up.


    Baby, it''s so charming and angry. It''s undoubtedly a fatal temptation for mu Chengfeng who has been hungry for months.


    He swallowed his saliva and his voice became hoarse in an instant. "It''s too long, baby. Maybe he forgot how old he is."


    "...." Yanbei wished he could not cover his mouth: "don''t say any more."


    What time is too long? I only used my hand yesterday


    But this kind of meat residue may only satisfy Mu Chengfeng''s greed. He is now waiting for his baby to unload.


    Although his body was very tight, Mu Chengfeng didn''t dare to mess around, so Yanbei had to sour his hands again.

 Chapter 466

    The next day, mucher found out the context of Yingying incident.


    In fact, the matter is very simple. Yingying was watched by hyenas somehow after she left the night home. Those people are good at brainwashing. Yingying just suffered a blow. Naturally, they are easily talked about.


    She felt that as long as Yu feiran died, the owl would certainly pick her up again and might marry her.


    So she called yufeiran and offered to meet yufeiran.


    Originally, the hyena made an appointment at another time, but Yu feiran was in a hurry to go abroad. At that time, Yingying was just in the bar, so she simply reported an address casually.


    The bar is not far from the moat No. 3 bridge. Yingying is anxious to see the result. Coupled with tension, she didn''t leave. When Yu feiran appeared in the bar, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought Yu feiran was dead.


    Yufeiran actually didn''t expect Yingying to kill him. It was Heifeng who said something was wrong with the woman and asked yufeiran to change the car with the bodyguard. Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    "The woman was stunned when she saw you set fire. Now she dares to ask you out, childe. I don''t think it''s easy." That''s what Heifeng said.


    "I didn''t think about it this time." The night owl looked very depressed. "I just want to have a child. Anyone who has a child will be the same. Anyway, an adult will be sent away, so the old man will bring people home. Although I feel there is a problem in my heart, I think it''s safe to take care of them at home for one year anyway. Who knows..."


    Yanbei said solemnly: "Brother, you''re wrong to think so. First of all, no matter whether the woman has a problem or not, even if the surrogate mother honestly doesn''t have any ulterior motives, you shouldn''t bring people home. Where do you put your second brother? You should keep it a secret to be a test tube baby, not to mention you looking for a surrogate? Brother, you think of some things too simply. I know you''re usually busy with big things, such small things You don''t care much. Although this matter seems to have nothing to do with the second brother, how can this child have nothing to do with the second brother? That''s your common child, which you will raise together in the future. The second brother is always sensitive. You should discuss with him and listen to his opinions on how to give birth to this child. Also, the birth of children should be carried out in secret. You want children, not women with children. Elder brother, you really don''t think well about this matter. You shouldn''t listen to master Ye. "


    This word is a little heavy for Yanbei. She is a small, and the night owl is a figure with head and face. Other people would never dare to say that about the owl, so these familiar people around the owl dare to open this mouth.


    The owl nodded with a heavy expression: "yes, I know it''s wrong now. It''s right for your second brother to be angry."


    Yanbei said: "I think of my second brother going abroad alone. Although I know that he has gone to work, it still hurts."


    Now the owl stopped talking. Yu feiran finally put his mobile phone on the table. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Three days later, Yu feiran returned home. He first went to the presidential palace to meet Yanchi, and then went directly back to Yu''s house.


    The owl came in a hurry, but it was shut down.


    "Lord Xiao, our childe said that no one was seen. He''s going to rest."


    The owl looked at the sun hanging in the sky, "then I''ll go in and wait for him and open the door."


    After all, he is a dignified prime minister. He has his own domineering spirit of not being angry and self threatening. The bodyguards of the jade family are not afraid and still face up: "Lord owl, please don''t embarrass us. The childe said that no one can be seen, especially the night owl."


    Come on, put your name here.


    Inside, Yu feiran had just taken a bath, and her hair was dripping with water. Heifeng poured him a glass of red wine. Yufeiran likes to drink a small glass before going to bed.


    "The Lord owl is coming. He''s outside." Said Heifeng.


    Yu feiran took the glass and didn''t speak. He shook the glass and took a sip when the aroma of red wine overflowed.


    Spring has indeed come, and a weeping willow outside the window has turned green.


    Yufeiran is really angry. He is angry with the owl and himself.


    In the night owl, he always has no reservation. He didn''t start clearly, but he lost the worst.


    Jade feiran was angry that he plunged into it again after so many things. This time, he even lost his face. When he returned to this land, he felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Yu feiran looked at the weeping willow that had been green, and his voice had a chilly smell of spring: "let him go."


    Heifeng looked at him and bowed his head: "yes."


    The night owl was chased away by the jade family for the third time, and he couldn''t keep his face.


    If he was normal, he would break in directly, but now he is guilty and dare not.


    "Lord Xiao, don''t embarrass us. Don''t you know your temper?" A bodyguard who often followed Yu feiran said in a low voice: "when I came back just now, I happened to meet the people of the Liu family. Mrs. Liu asked our childe if your son was pregnant. Did you see our childe''s face? His hands were shaking with anger."


    Owl: "


    The Liu family is the one who was engaged to the owl and was shot dead by Yu feiran.


    Just then, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded behind the owl: "Hey, man, did your childe sleep? I''ll sleep with him."


    The night owl was stunned and turned his head. He saw a tall and handsome man coming with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Although it is sunny today, it is not warm. The man is only wearing a purple shirt and looks very romantic.


    When the owl looked, the man came over and showed his teeth to the bodyguard who had just talked to the owl: "where''s your childe?"


    The bodyguard sunspot held the door tighter, looked at the dark night owl and the shirt man, and suddenly his head was big: "Your Highness, stop making trouble, our childe told you to go to bed in the hotel."


    The night owl has recognized the shirt man. It is Yu feiran, Prince Koro of the Coriolis Empire who made history this time.


    The night owl Jun''s face sank. It is said that Prince Koro loved beauty. He was not ordinary people. He didn''t expect to come back with Yu feiran.


    It''s dangerous.


    In the room, corundum feiran also received the news, and his eyebrows tightened suddenly. "Is the goods outside the door?"


    "Yes, I have to see you." Heifeng glanced at his childe and said, "Lord Xiao hasn''t left yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu feiran thought, "let Chloe in."


    Heifeng looked up in surprise: "then... Where''s the Lord owl."


    "Let him go."


    Heifeng: "


    After receiving the order, the sunspot immediately opened the door and bowed to Prince Koro: "Your Highness, please welcome our childe."


    The night owl raised his feet to keep up and was stopped by the sunspot. Why: "my Lord, our childe calls you..."


    "Say."


    "... tell you to get out."

 Chapter 467

    The owl almost shot the sunspot.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Seeing that the night owl was angry, the sunspot was almost scared to pee his pants, but he didn''t dare to disobey Yu feiran''s order, "Lord owl, yes, that''s what the childe said." The sunspot pointed upstairs.


    "What about him?" The owl pointed at Koro.


    "Prince Koro is a distinguished guest brought back by the childe. Naturally..." the sunspot really wants to become an ant on the ground in the anger of the night owl to reduce his sense of existence so as not to be cannon fodder.


    Chloe, who had already walked into the yard, noticed that there was another man behind him. She turned around and stared at the Owl for a long time.


    Koro, the Prime Minister of the Yan Empire, has naturally met. It''s just that we used to meet on quite grand occasions. When we met in private, Chloe didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s not..." Koro came over again with his hands in his pockets and looked at the smiling face of the owl, "... Your prime minister? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s disrespectful."


    He said disrespectfully, but he didn''t even pull his hand out of his trouser pocket.


    The night owl thought about it carefully. The two countries have not had any business exchanges and cooperation recently. Yu feiran last went to the Kirschner Empire because the president of the Kirschner Empire had a birthday. Yu feiran is an envoy. This Ke Luo ran over with Yu feiran. There should be no business. His highness, the prince with a famous name, should have come for Yu feiran.


    Thinking so, the handsome face of the night owl did not ease, but still stretched tightly.


    "Isn''t this prince Koro? When did you come? Why didn''t we receive notice?" The night owl said quietly, "since Prince Koro is coming, your Excellency the president will certainly give a grand treat. It''s just that I''m going to the presidential palace, or please your highness..."


    Before the owl finished, Koro finally took his hand out of his trouser pocket and waved it, "don''t disturb your excellency, the president. This prince is just going out to play this time. Since the prime minister is busy with his business, I won''t disturb him. At the same time, I''m busy. I''ll invite you to drink another day. Anyway, I''ll probably delay a period of time in your country."


    Delay for a while? Is this damn hard? Do you want to do anything else?


    The owl was so angry that he wanted to pinch Koro''s neck.


    Koro turned around and waved his back to the owl: "good bye, Prime Minister. I''ll go up and have a look at yu''er."


    Yu''er... It''s so intimate. Damn it, did you call yu''er?


    The sunspot observed his words and expressions and stopped the owl before the owl raised his legs. "Lord owl, I''m kneeling down for you. If you really want to rush in, I''m sure I won''t dare to stop you, but I''m afraid I won''t protect my life. Please forgive my life."


    Yufeiran is really strict with his men, but the sunspot exaggerates. He won''t lose his life, but he must suffer. It''s true.


    Especially now it''s about owls.


    So the owl could only watch Koro walk through the courtyard and into the Jade House.


    Yufeiran has changed his clothes, and his beautiful face seems to be covered with ice.


    He was supposed to go to bed. He was spoiled, picky and hairy. In addition, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t sleep well abroad these days. I finally got home and wanted to have a good sleep. Who knows, the night owl and Koro stirred him up.


    The night owl is fine. At the moment, he is feeling guilty about him and dare not mess around.


    But this Koro is a skinnless and shameless one. He just sticks to it like a mangy dog and can''t get rid of it. These days, Yufei is very annoyed by him, but he has to cheer up to deal with him.


    Ke Luo entered yufeiran''s yard and walked in all the way, looking very satisfied.


    When I entered the door and saw Yu feiran wearing a dark purple suit sitting on the sofa drinking red wine, Chloe''s eyes lit up.


    "Yu''er, let''s dress for lovers today. Look, it''s really smart."


    Hearing this, the black wind took a step back quietly - he chose yufeiran''s clothes.


    Yu feiran didn''t understand the ambiguous meaning in his words. He didn''t bother to stand up. He just pulled his cheek and smiled: "Your Highness is uncomfortable in the hotel?"


    Ke Luo waited for Yu feiran to say this and opened his mouth and said, "no, you people are afraid of the cold and burn the heating too much. I can''t sleep. Yu''er, I think you''re very good here, or..."


    "Your country is in the north. No wonder your highness is not afraid of the cold." Yu feiran said, "well, there are several small villas over there at the Royal Hotel. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, I''ll let someone clean it up and move you in. The house over there is chic and there is living water in the yard. The scenery is very good."


    Ke Luo smiled: "if you stay with me, I''ll go."


    Such shameless words come when a prince opens his mouth. It can be seen that this man is usually a fool.


    Yufeiran almost called Heifeng to close the door and let the dog go. Shengsheng held back.


    Although this Koro is famous and doesn''t look normal in private, it is still very reliable on formal occasions and is highly valued by his father. Koro is not the only child. He has a brother. Unfortunately, this brother had a car accident when he was a child and lost one of his legs. Therefore, everyone feels that Koro is very confident of becoming president.


    After all, it''s the future president. Yu feiran doesn''t offend too thoroughly.


    While talking, Ke Luo had gathered up in front of Yu feiran, and a pair of dark brown eyes looked at Yu feiran with a smile.


    Yu feiran''s beauty is not only in his own country. Since he really became the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs, he has more and more opportunities to show his face. Everyone who has seen him is amazed by his beautiful appearance.


    There is a good leather bag, which is very convenient and troublesome. For example, Koro is one of the troubles.


    Yu feiran''s temperament is actually very suitable for diplomacy. No matter who he is, he is neither humble nor arrogant. Although a mouth is not eloquent, he can hardly get along with him.


    Therefore, Koro can''t take advantage of him.


    "Your Highness is a distinguished guest. If you are not considerate, just say it."


    "Naturally, I won''t be polite to yu''er. Then it''s settled. I''ll move to the villa. How about yu''er coming to accompany me when she''s free?"


    Jade feiran pulled his mouth: "it''s easy to say."


    He didn''t drink the wine in his hand. He was about to put it down. Chloe grabbed it from him and sniffed it in front of his nose: "well, good wine."


    Yu feiran: "


    Then he raised his neck and drank it clean in one breath.


    neuropathy! Jade feiran couldn''t help scolding in her heart.


    Just as she was about to rush, Chloe said, "yu''er must be tired just after she came home. Don''t worry about me. Go and have a rest."


    Yufeiran really didn''t care about him. He ordered his servant to serve him well and then went back to his room.

 Chapter 468

    "Young master, the Lord owl is still outside..." Heifeng took off his clothes while serving Yu feiran and reported it to the police.


    Yu feiran didn''t hum. He took off his clothes, put on his nightgown and went to bed.


    Heifeng looked at his face, went to close the curtain, and withdrew to help him close the door.


    Yufeiran slept heavily, didn''t even eat dinner, woke up in the middle of the night, went to the bathroom vaguely, and then came back to sleep.


    When he went to bed, he felt someone on the bed, but he was not awake at the moment. He was still a night owl. After going to bed, he habitually touched the person twice, and then turned over and went to sleep.


    At dawn.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Yu feiran heard someone hoarse in her ear and said, "yu''er, I''m already your man. You should be responsible."


    When Ke yuluo was wearing his nightgown, he didn''t know when he was still in bed.


    At this moment, the robe belt was also open, revealing his strong chest and massive abdominal muscles.


    Yufeiran directly turned out of bed, because she was so shocked and angry that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When he was angry, his beautiful peach eyes were cold, and his handsome face was stretched, but it was more cold and beautiful.


    Chloe has seen many beauties. Obviously, jade is the best of the best. It was he who stared so coldly that Chloe was tightened by his staring body.


    "Black wind!" Jade feiran suddenly shouted.


    Heifeng pushed the door and came in. His head was almost close to his chest: "young master, it''s my subordinates who deserve to die."


    Yu feiran gritted his teeth: "you really deserve to die!"


    Ke Luo was stunned and didn''t care about his thoughts, because he found that Yu feiran was really angry at the moment. He quickly said with a smile: "don''t be angry, yu''er, I''ll play with you. You see your clothes are well dressed. I didn''t even dare to touch your hands."


    Yu feiran did not look at Ke Luo, but looked coldly at the black wind kneeling on one knee and said in a harsh voice, "what kind of person is your highness? How can you live here? In case your Highness has an accident here, who is responsible?"


    Yu feiran didn''t mention Ke Luo''s climbing into his bed. Despite the black wind, Ke Luo was stunned. Knowing that yufeiran did it deliberately for him, Chloe hooked her lips.


    Heifeng didn''t quibble either. "Calm down, young master, and your subordinates will recognize the punishment."


    Yufeiran is obviously angry. In his life, no one else has slept with him except the night owl, especially in his own home.


    If Chloe did something while he was confused last night


    Yu feiran took a deep breath and was heartbroken by her own breath. At this time, I was still thinking of defending myself for the bastard of the night owl.


    Damn it, yufeiran, how cheap you are!


    Yufeiran was so angry that he blackened his eyes. He turned and pulled a belt from the clothes rack on one side, and slapped it on Heifeng''s arm.


    The black wind is not afraid of cold. He has a thin black shirt on his body. Yu feiran smoked it with great strength, which was burning at that time.


    Heifeng also knew that this was indeed his mistake, so he didn''t dare to make a sophistry.


    Yu feiran whipped hard, but the second whip couldn''t go on.


    "Get out!"


    The black wind rolled with his head down.


    Ke Luo watched with relish. Naturally, he would not feel guilty for implicating Heifeng in being beaten. On the contrary, he felt that Yu feiran''s angry appearance was really beautiful. He could even whip so beautifully, which made people itch.


    "Yu''er, if you can''t be angry, why don''t I let you whip twice?" Ke Luo seemed to find the proposal very interesting, and the more he thought about it, he took off his nightgown, turned his back to Yu feiran, and looked forward to it, "yu''er, come on, smoke me."


    Yu feiran: "..." this is a pervert!


    "Your Highness is joking. I just control my men."


    He threw the whip, took his clothes and trousers from the wardrobe and went straight to the bathroom.


    Ke Luo wants to follow Yu feiran. Yu feiran stands at the door and looks at him coldly: "I want to take a bath. Your highness, are you sure you want to come together?"


    He was shorter than Koro and raised his head slightly when he spoke. Although it was a question, the meaning of refusal was obvious.


    Ke Luo didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he laughed, "no, I''ll just close the door for you. Yu''er, you can wash it."


    When Yu feiran came out after taking a bath, there was no sign of Ke Luo in the bedroom.


    Yu feiran looked at the clothes Ke Luo had worn on the bed, and there was still a fire in her chest.


    "Someone."


    This time, the sunspot came in. "Young master, what''s up?"


    "Take this bed out and throw it away. If people dare to enter my house later, you''ll end it yourself!"


    The sunspot looked up in surprise. He didn''t know what Ke Luo had done. Just now, Heifeng ordered him to serve Yu feiran without saying anything. But his eyes were poisonous. He saw Heifeng secretly touch his arm. Although Yu feiran has a bad temper, he is very good to several bodyguards, especially Heifeng. Since even Heifeng has suffered, sunspots dare not ask more and become more respectful.


    "Yes." Sunspot quickly withdrew and thought that when yufeiran changed his clothes and came out, he would ask someone to carry out the bed and lose it.


    However, does this idle person also include the Lord owl?


    Yufeiran didn''t see Ke Luo after taking a bath. He thought he was gone. Unexpectedly, when he came downstairs, the man was still pestling in the living room and stood with his two confidants in front of him.


    The two men brought clothes to Chloe. The man had changed into a light pink shirt and was still very coquettish.


    The coat with a white collar made him look more elegant.


    As if nothing had happened last night, Yu feiran smiled and invited Ke Luo to have breakfast together. He said that after breakfast, he would personally take him to the Royal Hotel.


    Heifeng came over after taking medicine and stood behind yufeiran as usual. According to each other''s habits, he quickly reported his itinerary today while he was having breakfast.


    Because he has just returned home, Yanchi has nothing to do. The Ministry of foreign affairs and the National Security Bureau have confidants to guard him. Recently, he is still at leisure.


    "... the marshal said please go there when you are free."


    Ke Luo immediately took over the words: "the prince met Marshal Mu once last year. Marshal Mu is very brave and powerful. The prince misses him very much. Yu''er, why don''t I go with you. Take the opportunity to visit marshal and deepen the friendship between the two countries."


    Even the nonsense of friendship between the two countries has been pulled out. What can yufeiran say?


    Unexpectedly, when we arrived at the Marshal''s house, the night owl happened to be there.


    Yu feiran guessed that his third brother probably wanted to be a peacemaker, but he didn''t plan to talk to the owl at present.


    Naturally, I don''t want to talk to Chloe.


    It just backfired. In less than a cup of tea, two people came from his left and right sides, a night owl and a Koro.

 Chapter 469

    Yu feiran didn''t want to talk to either of them, so he didn''t bother to speak and listened to Ke Luo chatting with Mu Chengfeng and the night owl.


    Mu Chengfeng is even more annoying. The weather is fine today. He can accompany his baby to the soft garden over there, but he wants to watch the three boring men competing and jealous here.


    It''s hopeless!


    Mu Chengfeng has a wife, so he has no patience to deal with these three boring guys.


    "I''ll take my baby to bask in the sun. Help yourself."


    With that, Mu Chengfeng got up and left without looking at Ke Luo more.


    Chloe didn''t feel slighted at all, but tut tut said, "the marshal really has a character. I like his temper. Unlike my marshal, he is disgusted with his beard."


    ... this man is really Yan Kong.


    The night owl didn''t want to talk. At this moment, Yu feiran was sitting next to him. His eyes had been staring at Yu feiran''s side face, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Ke Luo''s face. He was so anxious to kick out the eye-catching corner of Ke Luo.


    However, the person who was rejected didn''t realize it at all. He looked at Mu Chengfeng and disappeared. Only then did he reluctantly fall back on Yu feiran.


    The goods actually drool at Mu Chengfeng, but mu Chengfeng is straight, and he is married. His wife is still a little princess, so Ke Luo doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    The owl also looks good, but Chloe feels that the owl doesn''t like him, and his eyes are obviously disgusted.


    For example, at this moment, as soon as he turned his eyes, he was directly opposite to the owl.


    Koro was shameless. He didn''t feel ashamed to be despised. Instead, he looked at the owl and said, "isn''t the prime minister busy? Prince Ben doesn''t need a guest. Please help yourself, Prime Minister."


    The owl hates Chloe. Chloe hates the owl.


    Although he is a beauty dog, he is quite persistent to Yu feiran at present. I don''t want to go home and admire other men.


    The night owl was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He saw it. As long as there was this bastard, yufeiran would certainly ignore him.


    It''s not easy to see jade today. The night owl doesn''t intend to waste this opportunity. Because he knows that according to Yu feiran''s temperament, he must have few chances to see him.


    "Feiran..." the owl tried to shout. Yufeiran was playing with his mobile phone and ignored Koro and the owl from beginning to end.


    The night owl was a little embarrassed, but after thinking over and over these days, he did realize that Yu feiran was wronged in that matter, and it was a great injustice.


    "Feiran, go to the room. Brother wants to talk to you."


    Koro looked at him and raised his eyebrows. The eyes of the owl were very direct. He somehow understood why the owl didn''t like him.


    It turns out that there is a strong rival in love. It''s interesting.


    When the servant brought fruit, snacks, coffee and so on, Chloe brought a cup and drank it slowly.


    Yu feiran on the opposite side still ignored the night owl, and the night owl could not pull Yu feiran in front of outsiders, so he was stuck there with an embarrassed expression.


    Chloe is very interesting. He knows the owl. The weight of Yejia in Yanshi empire is extraordinary, and the economic and industrial chain behind it almost controls the whole Yanshi empire.


    And Ke Luo also knows that there are only three people in the current Yan Empire, one mu Chengfeng, one night owl and one Yu feiran. These three people are obviously just the late Minister of humerus. In fact, they are still sworn brothers in private.


    This is the secret of Yan''s empire. Few people know it. Ke Luo took a lot of effort to find out why he knew it.


    Ke Luo admired Yanchi''s ability to accept the three people by this means. He wanted to follow suit. But when I went home to see those ministers in my family, the Grand Marshal of the Ministry of national defense, with his beard and loud voice, had no beauty at all. The director of the National Security Bureau was also tall and big. He stared at a pair of copper bell like eyes at any time. Koro didn''t want to talk when he saw him. The most depressing thing is that the prime minister is still an old man over half a hundred years old. He is intelligent, but he is extremely smart.


    The real top, there is not even a hair on the head.


    So Koro was very sad and felt that the configuration of such a handsome prince was too ugly.


    Especially after seeing the three brothers Yu feiran at a close distance, Ke Luo was even more lost.


    No, I have to turn one home anyway.


    Has the final say to the Jade Owl, and the voice is very small. "Fei ran, big brother really knows that wrong. After you have the final say in your family, don''t be angry, OK?"


    At this moment, the night owl wanted to coax yufeiran home quickly so that Ke Luo wouldn''t take advantage of others'' danger to stretch out his claws, so he would say anything.


    "... as long as you forgive big brother, you can let big brother do anything... Feiran, big brother loves you and can''t live without you. Big brother doesn''t want a son, just you, okay?"


    After this sentence, Yu feiran paused while playing with his mobile phone.


    The night owl was delighted and made persistent efforts: "what big brother said is true. I''ve thought about it carefully these days. I won''t do anything you don''t like, okay?"


    Unfortunately, Yu feiran''s hand just paused and began to work on his mobile phone again.


    Although the owl''s voice was very low, there were only three people in the living room. Although Chloe didn''t hear very clearly, she also guessed about it.


    I didn''t expect that the meticulous night owl would secretly beg for mercy in such a low voice. Chloe couldn''t help but be happy.


    The owl is not a prince now, but a rival in love. Although he was begging for mercy with yufeiran, he was also secretly paying attention to Koro''s every move.


    Seeing Ke Luo laughing, the owl also knew that Ke Luo was laughing at him. He couldn''t care so much. His lover was dying. What''s face?


    Just trying to hold Yu feiran''s hand, he heard Ke Luo on the opposite side, as if he remembered something: "by the way, yu''er, we haven''t made it clear last night."


    The owl was stunned. Last night? What happened last night? Did this guy live in Yu''s house last night?


    As Chloe was drinking coffee, she smiled and said, "Yuer, we were all like that last night. It''s not easy to take advantage of the prince''s cheap. You have to be responsible for me."


    Yu feiran didn''t expect that Ke Luo, a shameless guy, had the face to mention last night, so she looked at Ke Luo coldly.


    The owl''s heart was suddenly buzzing. Before he could think about it, others had rushed out, grabbed Koro''s collar like lightning and threw their hands down.


    The accident happened so fast, not to mention yufeiran. Even Ke Luo didn''t react and got a circle.


    Suddenly confused, I just felt a lot of pain on my face and my chin seemed to be loose.

 Chapter 470

    Chloe was really stunned by the punch, because he had not been beaten since he was a child, and no one dared to hit him in the face.


    However, Chloe was not an ordinary person after all. She was stunned for a moment and immediately recovered, "how dare you hit me?" I still can''t believe the fact that I was beaten.


    "Stay away from feiran..." the owl flicked the ash that didn''t exist on his sleeve, and his eyes were very cold, "... He''s mine. Go back wherever you come."


    Yu feiran: "


    He didn''t expect that the owl would hit Koro. Naturally, he thought Koro deserved it.


    In the morning, Yu feiran had a black wind and didn''t say it. At this moment, he still secretly felt distressed. But he couldn''t beat Ke Luo in the morning, so now the night owl punched Ke Luo, and Yu feiran was very happy.


    He is a bit of a cleanliness addict and will never allow his things to be touched by others.


    This "thing" includes the owl and himself, so he hated Yanhui so much that he wanted to rub a layer of skin off his neck when he thought of him.


    It''s not entirely right to say that he is a cleanliness mania. To be exact, it''s his strong possessive desire for night owls.


    He doesn''t allow others to make the idea of the owl, and doesn''t allow others to get close to the owl. Even if the owl is a test tube baby, it will respond. Similarly, he does not allow others to approach him. Before he has a clear break with the owl, it is his taboo for someone to approach him or the owl.


    Unless he doesn''t love owls anymore, he doesn''t want owls anymore and wants to find someone to love again.


    Yu feiran is such a paranoid and domineering person.


    The key is that he is overbearing and righteous, and does everything according to his temperament.


    In fact, such people are easy to get along with. For example, Beiyan should like more second brothers.


    Yanbei feels that yufeiran is a person of supreme emotion and nature. In fact, he doesn''t want much, just the pure feelings of the night owl.


    He is the kind of person who would rather be broken than complete, so his means of action are often extreme and frightening.


    At this moment, Yu feiran ignored the fact that the night owl was so close to Ke Luo, but pulled out his legs and left.


    He didn''t go back to Yu''s house. He couldn''t hide from Ke Luo at Yu''s house. He might as well be in Marshal''s house.


    So the owl confronted Koro, and Yu feiran simply went back to his own room to have a rest.


    The two of them also noticed that Yu feiran left, but they didn''t take their eyes back from each other''s face.


    The night owl''s punch was very fierce, and the corners of Chloe''s mouth were broken.


    "Your Highness, I''m really sorry. How much I offend." In fact, the night owl didn''t feel embarrassed at all. It''s better to beat the boy back to his hometown with one punch.


    "Hehe, prime minister, what are you doing? I''m also a VIP at any rate. This is the first time for Prince ben to know that you received a VIP like this."


    The night owl looked sinister: "Your Highness, are you sure you want to drag this matter into the friendship between the two countries?"


    Naturally, Chloe is talking nonsense. He came to chase beauty under the guise of tourism. If his father knew this, Chloe must have no good fruit to eat. How dare he make trouble.


    "Hehe, prime minister, you really are." Ke Luo took out a wet towel, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, smiled and said, "Prince Ben is just kidding you. Don''t mind."


    But the owl held on: "no, I do mind. Prince Koro, if there is no major event related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, please leave as soon as possible."


    Chloe''s face was cold. "Owl, who are you?"


    The owl whispered, "man."


    ¡­


    "Big brother must have a headache. Prince Koro looks like a difficult guy." Yanbei was held by Mu Chengfeng and strolled slowly in the soft garden.


    Early spring flowers have been planted here, and the scenery is very good. The room is also warm. Yanbei can''t do anything else now. So he takes walking as exercise. If he has nothing to do, let Mu Chengfeng come and walk around with him.


    Her stomach swelled like a puff when she looked big in January.


    Now the fetal movement is becoming more and more obvious. The two brothers are also restless in their stomach. They will make trouble every morning and evening.


    Yanbei is sometimes awakened by fetal movement in the morning. She sleeps in thin clothes. Occasionally, she can see a big bag bulging on her belly.


    Whenever this time, Mu Chengfeng will stare at Yanbei''s stomach with a gloomy face, for fear that the two little guys will kick his baby''s belly.


    His cautious look made Yanbei secretly happy.


    Mu Chengfeng dislikes his son. In fact, he must be happy in his heart. In particular, he is born of his family treasure. Naturally, there is no reason to dislike him.


    He was holding by and felt the pain of pregnancy.


    "Don''t worry about it, big brother." When Mu Chengfeng said this, his tone was very disgusting. He felt that the leader of the night owl was a man, and everything in his family was not smooth and useless.


    Yanbei knew what he thought in his heart and said, "master Ye is open-minded enough among the elders of these big families, and it''s not easy for him to fight with him. After all, master Ye agreed to be with his second brother, which is very rare. It''s just that the surrogacy thing hasn''t been handled well. Alas, he''s too busy."


    "You still make excuses for him. Don''t you love your second brother?" Mu Chengfeng stared and listened to the tone. It was obvious that he was jealous again.


    "Also ''your second brother'', who''s the second brother?" Yanbei poked and poked on someone''s chest with a finger, especially righteously: "I''m narrow-minded and small-minded now, marshal mu, you''d better follow me, otherwise I''ll be angry." Yanbei thought for a while and added, "I''m proud of being spoiled."


    Think again wrong, more correct way: "no, this is called mother by son expensive."


    Mu Chengfeng stared at her with deep eyes: "wrong, this is called son by mother."


    Yo, marshal Mu is more and more able to speak.


    Just about to make fun of Mu Chengfeng, Mu Chengfeng''s mobile phone rings and mucher calls.


    It''s about hyenas again.


    Although muche is in charge of the hyena, muche likes to discuss everything with muchengfeng. Listen to him, hyenas have been moving frequently recently, and they are probably ready to do it.


    Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei back to his room and went to his study. Now he doesn''t want to tell Yanbei anything, for fear that she will worry.


    That night, the banquet boat received mucher''s instructions.


    Gong Xue''s injury hasn''t healed yet. The banquet boat can''t bear to look at it.


    "General mu, what they mean is that hyenas may take rescue action recently, and then you will take the opportunity to be rescued by them." The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue and hesitated: "Xueer, I''m not worried about anything else, just worried about your injury."


    Gong Xue quickly patted her chest: "Mr. Yan, my injury has been cured for a long time, and I will pay attention. Besides, if they come to save me, this opportunity is very rare. I can''t wait until my injury is good."


    The banquet boat seemed to want to say something. Her lips moved, but she didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 471

    Gong Xue''s injury can''t be seen from the outside, but there is an internal injury. After all, I hurt my liver. I have to take time to raise it slowly.


    As a result, the next day, the banquet boat received the news that the Marshal''s car had been attacked again.


    This day happened to be the fixed day for Yanbei to go to the labor inspection. The banquet boat was so scared that it almost didn''t stand firm.


    "How''s Beibei? Is there anything wrong?"


    Song Miao shook his head: "our people didn''t dare to get close, but the car was attacked soon after it came out of the Marshal''s house. The car is really often driven by the marshal. The specific situation has to wait for the news from there."


    The banquet boat simply couldn''t sit still. "Prepare the car and go to the Marshal''s house."


    "President Yan, the meeting will begin soon..." Song Miao was also very embarrassed.


    The banquet light boat had put on a suit and came from behind the desk, grabbed the mobile phone and left the office. It was quite fast. Song Miao didn''t have time to finish his words.


    Song Miao had no choice but to keep up.


    As soon as they got on the bus, new news came from there. It turned out that the vehicle attacked was not taken by Yanbei. The person who ate the boat didn''t know. It''s very mysterious.


    Hearing that Yanbei was fine, the banquet boat in the rearview mirror was obviously relieved.


    "President Yan, now we..."


    "Drive and go and have a look." The banquet boat looked a little ugly. "Beibei must be scared."


    "Yes."


    Yanbei was really frightened at the moment, because it was neither others nor Koro who was attacked.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng was considerate and asked him to drive a modified car. If an ordinary car was bombed, Chloe''s life would be over, and then there would be trouble.


    Yanbei is holding his stomach and holding Xiao Jiu in one hand. He is arranging his servant to serve Ke Luo in an orderly manner.


    Ke Luo was hurt a little and had been wrapped up by now, but the man didn''t know whether he was deliberately acting in front of Yu feiran or he was really afraid of pain. There was a lot of movement.


    The three brothers of Yu feiran are having a meeting in the study. Mu Chengfeng''s expression is very angry. It is obvious that he is dissatisfied with the two brothers of night owl and Yu feiran.


    The night owl felt hot on his face, but yufeiran didn''t feel it, as if Koro didn''t invite him. He habitually shook and shook with a glass of red wine in his hand, but didn''t drink it.


    "Are you two finished?" Mu Chengfeng said, "go away if you have nothing to do. My baby wants to have a baby. I don''t have time to greet you."


    "Cough..." the owl was embarrassed.


    Yu feiran smiled and didn''t feel at all: "third, do you talk to your brother like that? You should pick up the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young."


    "If I didn''t respect the old and love the young, I would have thrown you out." Mu Chengfeng said impatiently with a cold face: "Whoever recruited that thing downstairs is responsible for taking it away. Even if you die, you can''t die on my territory."


    Jade feiran put down his glass and stood up: "OK, I''ll take the man away."


    The owl finally said, "where are you going?"


    Yu feiran ignored him and said to Mu Chengfeng, "otherwise, the third brother, you can stun him and throw him directly on the plane. If something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible."


    Mu Chengfeng: "......" it''s hard to compare. Mu Chengfeng can''t compare with Yu feiran.


    Even if it was an ordinary person, he was stunned and sent two people away, but it was Chloe. Although the goods looked like a playboy, they were also a prince after all.


    Jade feiran said, "it''s too much to do, but what should I do? I can''t sacrifice my hue to appease him?"


    "Of course not!" The night owl also stood up and grabbed Yu feiran''s hand with a quick eye and hands: "feiran, this matter is very simple. As long as we make up now, Ke Luo should be interested naturally."


    Yu feiran smiled at the owl: "why should I make up with you? Why should I make up with you for an irrelevant person?"


    He withdrew his hand and left.


    Owl: "


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t bear it and said, "brother, I robbed the baby from the banquet boat. You don''t even have a rival in love."


    Naturally, Chloe is not a rival in love, just an eye-catching guy.


    The owl was calm and handsome: "you know your second brother''s temper..."


    "Then grind it slowly." Mu Chengfeng is too lazy to care about him.


    The owl is alone in the study.


    The banquet boat came soon. When he came, the Marshal''s house had just recovered calm, but the tense atmosphere was still there.


    "Canoe, why are you here?" Yanbei holds her waist in one hand and her stomach in the other. Because her stomach is big, she looks more petite.


    The banquet boat hurried forward a few steps to hold her and looked at her stomach nervous: "what are you doing out? I don''t know the way myself. Where''s the marshal?"


    "At home." He said in a low voice: "there are distinguished guests at home, who are accompanying his second brother."


    The banquet light boat doesn''t care whether there are any distinguished guests or not. It''s reassuring to see Yanbei is well.


    "You''re fine. It''s cold outside. Hurry in."


    "Of course I''m fine. I''m fine." Yanbei was not happy. "Is Gong Xue''s injury well? It''s inconvenient for me to go out now, otherwise I will definitely go to see her. I can talk to her very well."


    The banquet boat was helpless, "Beibei, don''t worry about my business, okay? Your body is the most important."


    "I have nothing left to worry about now. I can''t do anything else." Yanbei said discontentedly, "why don''t you let me do anything like Mu Chengfeng and don''t let me worry about it? I eat, sleep and eat, waiting to become a pig?"


    Banquet boat: "you are thin."


    "......." Yanbei was speechless. "Here we go again. I''m afraid of you."


    They talked and laughed and entered the room. Just as Mu Chengfeng also came in through another door, he looked up and saw the banquet boat holding his baby. They were close with each other.


    The banquet boat didn''t let go immediately. It didn''t let go of Yanbei until Mu Chengfeng came and said to marshal mu, "I heard something happened to you. Come and have a look. Is Marshal okay?"


    That''s what I said, but who doesn''t know who he really cares about?


    "President Yan''s news is very timely?" Mu Chengfeng has something to say.


    The banquet light boat sent people to pay attention to the Marshal''s house. How can this kind of thing escape Mu Chengfeng''s eyes? But mu Chengfeng knew that the banquet boat was concerned about Yanbei, so he followed him.


    "Marshal and Beibei are fine." The banquet boat pretended not to understand the sarcasm in Mu Chengfeng''s words, and still smiled lightly.


    Yanbei was used to fighting openly and secretly when they met. He was very excited and took the banquet boat and talked about her gallery.


    She hasn''t been to the gallery since she was pregnant. Now she occasionally writes, but it''s difficult to draw a picture in a few months.


    "Inventory is running out. I''ll go all out when I unload. I already have a great theme." When it comes to his major, Yanbei''s eyes are bright.


    The hand of the banquet boat almost touched her head, "don''t worry, Xiao Yan knows."

 Chapter 472

    That night, Gong Xue had been waiting for the banquet boat to come back for dinner.


    Since Gong Xue''s injury was almost healed, the banquet boat began to work, but he never worked overtime.


    Gong Xue began to think that he was delayed by an emergency, so she asked the kitchen to wait until more than eight o''clock.


    The food was cold and the kitchen people were in a hurry.


    "Miss Gong hasn''t eaten yet. We can''t explain when Mr. Gong comes back."


    "But miss Gong said she would wait for sir. How can we tell her? Can we directly say that today is the day of the princess''s birth inspection, and Sir may have gone to see the princess?"


    "You can''t say that. Miss Gong will misunderstand."


    "So it''s worrying."


    These servants came out of the princess hall. They knew their propriety and wouldn''t gossip behind their backs.


    "So today is the day of the princess''s birth inspection?" Gong Xue suddenly appeared and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Please heat up two dishes for me. I''ll eat them first."


    "Hey, here we go."


    Gong Xue didn''t think much. After eating and reading for a while, she went upstairs to bed.


    On that day, the banquet boat went to yuanshuai mansion, and went to the company to work for a few hours in the evening. When I got home, I heard that Gong Xue was waiting for him to eat, and I was stunned.


    Song Miao''s face behind him was also full of embarrassment. "It''s my negligence, Mr. Yan. I should call Miss Gong."


    The banquet boat revived, and the expression on his face was a little obscure, "forget it, I don''t blame you." Then he went upstairs.


    Song Miao seemed to hear him sigh.


    It was almost one o''clock now, and Gong Xue had fallen asleep.


    The banquet boat stood at her door and turned back to her house.


    The next day, when the banquet boat got up, the servant said that Miss Gong had got up and walked in the yard.


    It just rained last night. It was cold outside, but the air was good.


    Gong Xue came in from the outside with a body of water vapor.


    She saw the feast of a boat and her eyes lit up. "Yan Zong, are you up, Princess Royal?" There was no complaint in his tone, but he was very happy to see the banquet boat at the moment.


    The banquet boat took the towel handed over by the servant, gently wrapped Gong Xue''s head, and spoiled her tone: "get a head of dew, what if you catch a cold?"


    Gong Xue''s heart is hot again.


    "My skin is very solid, not so delicate." When she spoke, her face was a little shy, her eyes fell on the chin of the banquet boat, and she didn''t dare to raise her eyes.


    The banquet boat looked at her head and frowned.


    Song Miao seemed to be in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to worry.


    Gong Xue is obviously not angry about what happened last night. The banquet boat doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    His eyes looking at Gong Xue are not what she imagined. If Gong Xue looks up at this time, he will find that the eyes of the banquet boat are full of struggle.


    The servant finally brought the breakfast. Song Miao breathed out: "President Yan, Miss Gong, have breakfast."


    The banquet boat ate breakfast as fast as possible and left the door. It fell into song Miao''s eyes and felt like running away.


    After getting on the bus, the banquet boat has been leaning against the back of the chair with closed eyes and frowning.


    Song Miao couldn''t help saying, "President Yan, now... It''s still time."


    The banquet did not speak, as if he were asleep.


    Hyenas are very rampant recently. They are almost everywhere and can''t be prevented at all.


    The banquet boat looked at the surveillance near his home. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or other reasons. Whether it was delivering express, cleaning or walking the dog, he looked suspicious.


    He is not worried about himself, but about Yanbei.


    Yanbei''s stomach has been six months and his body is quite bulky. If something happens at this time, I can''t imagine.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng really looked at Yanbei like an eye, and even had to follow him at home at any time.


    Thinking of what mucher said, the banquet boat knew that she could not be soft hearted.


    Gong Xue doesn''t have much freedom at home, so she can go out early in the morning to have a breath.


    However, Yan Qingzhou said that hyenas have been active recently, and rescue operations may be necessary. Gong Xue doesn''t even go out to breathe in the morning.


    All the curtains of the Yan family were pulled up, and the bodyguards had a unified shift time. They worked three shifts a day, once at 8 a.m., once at 5 p.m. and once at 1 a.m.


    Gong Xue is fine. She also watches every move near the villa through monitoring. It took her two days to know that hyenas attacked the Marshal''s house on the day of Yanbei production inspection.


    Another week later, it rained heavily that night, and Gong Xue was awakened by the thunder outside.


    She woke up with a thump in her heart, then quickly turned out of bed and opened a slit in the curtain.


    It''s dark outside and it''s still raining heavily. The street lamps of the banquet boat house look a little cold in the rainy night.


    In fact, her heart finally jumped, but her brain could not see anything.


    This is her intuition, and her intuition is always accurate.


    "Cher."


    The banquet boat didn''t know when to stand by the door and was looking at her.


    Gong Xue seemed to be telepathic, "coming?"


    The banquet boat nodded.


    Gong Xue''s face was happy: "great, it''s finally here. President Yan, let''s start."


    After looking at her clothes, Gong Xue immediately shook her head: "no, I have to change clothes."


    The banquet boat came in, "don''t change. You don''t have to prepare anything. You''ll hold me down when the gun sounds below."


    Gong Xue shook her head subconsciously: "no, that''s too dangerous."


    "You have to do this, and you have to win their trust."


    Gong Xue thought and shook her head: "I know how to deal with them, but I can''t hold you."


    The banquet boat said, "those mobs can''t save you. You must make an illusion of cooperating with them in order to convince them." The banquet boat looked at the watch: "there are ten minutes left."


    "How will you get away then?" Before the banquet boat answered, Gong Xue said, "you can hurt me. I''m hurt. As long as you work hard, you''ll break away from me. They won''t doubt it."


    Banquet boat: "


    Gong Xue''s injury was very close to her heart. She really nearly died. If it weren''t for imperial hospital, no other hospital could save her.


    She may not know how close she was to death, but the banquet boat clearly remembers that her blood sprayed red the oxygen mask and quilt.


    She was full of tubes and lay lifeless in the intensive care unit. She will never forget her life.


    Now, her wound is not completely healed. Violent actions will still make the wound painful, and even tear the healed wound.


    But she didn''t seem to care at all. All she remembered was his boat.


    He wanted to ask her, what''s good about him?

 Chapter 473

    At one point, the bodyguards began to change shifts, and suddenly there were two bangs downstairs, not gunshots, but explosions.


    The sound of the explosion was particularly harsh in the rainy night. I felt that the house was shocked. It can be seen how powerful it was.


    Gong Xue grabbed the hand of the banquet boat and ran away, saying, "their time is limited, they will attack..." Gong Xue is afraid of hurting the innocent. Most of the bodyguards below are people from muche sect. In order to cooperate with the acting, they can''t go all out.


    They rushed downstairs. There was a loud gunfire outside, and the explosion continued. The courtyard wall of the banquet boat house should be abandoned.


    Gong Xue looked around, took a fruit knife from the fruit plate of the tea table, then came over and grabbed the banquet boat and put the knife against his neck.


    "Later, you pretend to take the opportunity to take the knife and cut me."


    The banquet canoe looked into her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Gong Xue was a little worried, "didn''t you say I also want to win their trust? Only in this way can you get out of the body."


    "Xueer..."


    Gong Xue said anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s settled."


    At this time, the banquet boat knows that it is impossible for him to stop now, but


    "Xueer..." the banquet boat looked away from Gong Xue''s face and gently spit out three words: "... Sorry."


    Gong Xue smiled indifferently: "you have nothing to be sorry for me. I''m a policeman. It''s my duty to catch criminals. And this is also my chance."


    Banquet boat: "


    He suddenly held Gong Xue''s face and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Xueer, we must pay attention to safety."


    Gong Xue suddenly can''t hear anything. She can''t hear the explosion, gunshot and rain outside.


    She looked at the man in front of her and felt happy, which made her a little floating.


    "President Yan?"


    The banquet boat looked away. "Let''s go. They''re rushing in."


    Gong Xue regained consciousness. Sure enough, she heard the gunfire outside getting closer and closer.


    Gong Xue hurriedly pushed the banquet boat to open the door and rushed into the rainy night.


    The rain is heavy, not the drizzle of early spring. Both of them were wearing only pajamas, and their clothes were soaked almost in the blink of an eye.


    And the rain is very cold, which is kind of cool through the heart.


    Gong Xue rushed out with the banquet boat and was soon surrounded by people, including bodyguards of the banquet boat and hyenas.


    They are all people Gong Xue doesn''t know. It''s strange that these people look very strong and young.


    Gong Xue always thought hyenas were a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people, all ordinary people, but these people gave her a strange feeling.


    Their posture of holding guns is very standard, which can be seen that they are well-trained.


    At this time, Gong Xue had no time to think so much. Holding the banquet boat, she hesitated to glance at the hyenas.


    Because she didn''t know, she had to be quite cautious.


    "Chief, we are the people of brother long." Someone shouted at Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue hesitated, but finally turned her back to them, which became a confrontation with the people of the banquet boat.


    "Go away and let us go!" Gong Xue said coldly, "otherwise, I''ll kill him."


    Song Miao rushed out of the room, shouting to President Yan and scolding the bodyguards not to move.


    The boatman dared not move.


    Gong Xue took the opportunity to wink at those people and let them go first.


    Hyenas came to six men, and looked agile.


    When the hyenas retreated outside the gate, Gong Xue paused at her feet. The banquet boat took the opportunity to catch her wrist, grabbed her dagger, waved it, and Gong Xue''s arm was cut with blood.


    Her pajamas were white, and the blood was soon stained by the rain.


    The banquet boat was stunned at her wound.


    Gong Xue took the opportunity to run out and was dragged into the car by hyenas and disappeared into the rainy night.


    It takes no more than five minutes for hyenas to move and leave.


    With a sting, the dagger in the hand of the banquet boat fell to the ground.


    Song Miao called an umbrella and put it on his head. The banquet boat still stood motionless.


    "President Yan, they''re gone."


    The banquet boat asked song Miao, "did I do something wrong?"


    "..." Song Miao didn''t know how to say, "this matter has two sides. It''s hard for me to say whether it''s wrong or right. President Yan, you''re soaked. You''d better go back and take a hot bath to get cold."


    Song Miao waited on the banquet boat and took a hot bath, but this night he lost sleep and didn''t sleep. He stood in front of the window until dawn.


    The next morning, when song Miao came to report the damage to the yard to him, he found that the banquet boat was still the same as when he left last night.


    "Mr. Yan, didn''t you sleep?" Song Miao looked at the bed and some couldn''t believe it.


    The last time the banquet boat went wrong was after Yanbei left. He locked himself in Yanbei''s room and got drunk.


    This time he didn''t drink, but he lost sleep.


    "She''ll hate me." The banquet boat said in a hoarse voice.


    Song Miao was surprised. He looked at the face of the banquet boat and felt wrong: "President Yan, do you have a fever?"


    His face was a little red, an abnormal red, and his eyes were full of red blood.


    Song Miao immediately worried: "President Yan, you must have a fever. Go to bed and lie down. I''ll call a doctor right now."


    The banquet boat did not refuse, but lay in bed without saying a word. Watching song Miao busy, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The doctor came soon and took his temperature. It was thirty-eight five.


    The medicine prescribed by the doctor has the effect of helping sleep. The banquet boat went to sleep soon after taking the medicine.


    But he didn''t know. Gong Xue also had a fever and burned very badly. The most deadly thing is that Gong Xue''s fever caused pneumonia again. The wound in her was not well penetrated, and she was particularly painful when coughing.


    Vaguely, Gong Xue felt that someone gave her infusion and medicine.


    She didn''t know any of them. She saw a man in a white coat with a needle in his hand pushing medicine into the hanging bottle.


    She wanted to see the man''s appearance and the surrounding environment, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and she couldn''t open them alive or dead.


    Although she is curious about where this is and who these people are, Gong Xue is not afraid at all.


    These people saved her, at least she has been half successful.


    Thinking so, Gong Xue safely closes her eyes.


    When she woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day. What came into her eyes was white, clearly in the hospital.


    Gong Xue was surprised that she was in the hospital.


    Last night, she was cut unconscious after getting on the bus. Yes, it was the hyenas who cut her unconscious. In fact, these people still guard against her, but she is unlucky. Before she wakes up, she has a cold and fever due to rain and knife injury, so she tosses until now.


    He bragged to the banquet boat that he wouldn''t catch a cold. As a result, he caught a cold. Gong Xue thought helplessly.

 Chapter 474

    A week later, Gong Xue didn''t contact anyone.


    When song Miao came in, he saw the banquet boat smoking again and shook his head silently.


    "Mr. Yan, you don''t have to worry. No news is good news. Miss Gong also needs time."


    The banquet boat took a puff of smoke and pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray.


    "What are the plans for today?"


    "You''ll have a meeting right away. There''s no arrangement in the afternoon. You can spare it for you."


    The banquet boat nodded, "yes, I''ll see Beibei."


    Song Miao: "


    This week, I haven''t seen the banquet boat in Yanbei twice. Marshal Mu''s face is getting ugly. Are you going again today?


    Song Miao is really worried that Mu Chengfeng will shoot his boss one day.


    "You go with me and report the progress of the project to the marshal." The banquet boat ordered song Miao.


    Song Miao hastened to answer.


    This is a reasonable excuse.


    When he arrived at the Marshal''s house in the afternoon, Mu Chengfeng''s face was really ugly.


    Of course, marshal Mu''s face is not good-looking in the eyes of outsiders.


    Dinner was also eaten in Marshal''s mansion. Mu Chengfeng''s cold face made the banquet boat feel better.


    Mu Chengfeng is upset, and the owl is even more upset.


    Ke Luo was chased away by Mu Chengfeng to stay at the Empire Hotel, where there was a small villa for foreign guests and distinguished guests.


    It''s just that Koro is not a safe person. When he lives in, he has to pull yufeiran together. How can the night owl allow the two people to be together, so he also follows.


    "Your Excellency the president must be very busy." Koro said while knocking melon seeds: "the three leaders of the cabinet either accompany their wife or do nothing all day. The prince deeply sympathizes with him."


    The "Owl" obviously means "doing nothing".


    The night owl has been satirized by the Ming Dynasty for several days and has long been immune to all kinds of drugs.


    At this moment, Yu feiran is taking a bath, and there are owls and Koro in the hall.


    Ke Luo''s injury has recovered from 7788, but the last attack was really tragic. Ke Luo''s car was overturned and his body was scratched in many places.


    So these goods are very honest recently. They haven''t gone out to wave, but they can''t annoy the jade.


    "Prime minister, have you... Gone to bed?" Chloe asked the owl, smiling and not mind at all.


    The owl was angry when he saw him, and his fist itched again.


    "So what?" The cold sound of the owl.


    "Not so good, I''ll ask. Last time I was at yu''er''s house, he..." the goods deliberately mentioned that he climbed Yu feiran''s bed that day, talking haltingly, waiting to see the night owl turn his face.


    But the night owl was very calm, and he felt boring. He said with regret: "yu''er touched me. He took the initiative. Unfortunately, I was reluctant to move him at that time and wasted a great opportunity."


    The owl had no expression on his face and was thinking about something in his mind.


    The mail has been sent for several days. It is reasonable to say that Chloe''s father should have received it. Why is there no news at all?


    Listen to Koro again: "... Your public security is really not good. It''s thanks to my life, Prime Minister. Who are those people?"


    The night owl looked back. "Prince Koro doesn''t have to worry. You just have to be honest and recuperate here. No one can touch your hair. Or, I can send someone to escort you home right away. What do you think?"


    "Not so good. I won''t go back. I have to fight for Yuer''s heart."


    Yu feiran just came out of the bath. He was wearing a champagne silk nightgown, and his hair was not blown up and shaped as usual. Instead, it was soft and lying in front of his forehead, making him look a little more lazy and less fierce.


    The night owl likes Yu feiran best. He feels a lot softer. The thorn on his body was also put away by him. He wished he could hold him in his arms and love him well.


    But at the moment, Hala jade was more than him, and Chloe''s eyes were about to fall out.


    "Yu''er, you look good in everything." It must look better if you don''t wear it. Chloe didn''t dare to say that for fear that the owl would kill him.


    "Don''t you sleep yet?" Yu feiran went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a small glass of red wine.


    "Yu''er, I should change my dressing." Chloe stretched out his legs. His thigh was pierced with a hole in the glass. It was very deep. The wound had just healed.


    Yu feiran glanced at him, drank the red wine, turned and left.


    The villa is not big. The upper and lower floors add up to more than 200 square meters, with a total of three bedrooms.


    Koro''s bedroom is naturally on the first floor because of his leg injury. Yu feiran sleeps on the second floor and the owl sleeps on the second floor.


    Soon after yufeiran lay down, the door of the room opened.


    "Get out."


    The night owl didn''t go out, but sat by the bed, looked at Yu feiran and said, "the side yard has been cleaned up. Whether to build it according to the original appearance or another one, feiran, give me an idea."


    Jade feiran jokingly said, "that''s your house. How do I know if you ask me?"


    "That''s your house, too." The owl suddenly knelt down on one knee. In the dim light, there was some fine light flashing, "feiran, let''s get married!"


    Yu feiran was stunned.


    In this case, the owl proposed again.


    After being stunned, Yu feiran was very calm.


    He looked at the owl and felt a little flustered.


    This is the person he has loved for many years. Now he proposes to marry him, but he doesn''t feel it. What a terrible thing.


    He used to think about the ending of him and the owl, or they would live a life as ordinary as a normal couple. Or because of various reasons, they get married and have children, and then become brothers all their lives.


    Now he and the night owl have already taken that step. It is difficult and dangerous to reach this step, but his heart is as calm as water.


    Finally become a stranger?


    This is what yufeiran is most afraid to see.


    So he was quite angry. He grabbed the ring and threw it away.


    "Get out!"


    Yu feiran lifted the quilt and covered himself from head to foot.


    He can''t tolerate the Nightowl.


    He will never forget the beauty when the owl kissed him for the first time, even though he escaped later.


    Full of disappointment, the mattress suddenly sank.


    The night owl hugged him across the quilt, and his voice went through the quilt into his eardrum: "feiran, I''m sorry, brother, I''ll love you twice in the future."


    Jade feiran thought, he is not a woman. What''s the use of saying these useless things?


    The quilt was pulled open and the owl''s kiss fell gently.


    "Feiran, forgive me..."


    This was said to Yu feiran''s ear. The owl deliberately lowered the voice line with magnetism. When he got into his ear, people couldn''t help but crisp half of his body.


    The two have been quarrelling for so long. Yu feiran''s body is like meeting manna for a long time and immediately lives.


    So when the owl''s kiss came up, he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he felt for his belt and clicked to untie the buckle.


    It''s funny that when you think you don''t love, your body is so honest.

 Chapter 475

    Although it was a spring night, Yu feiran did not forgive the owl.


    The next day, when I got up, my face was still cold.


    "It''s just physical needs. Don''t think too much." Jade feiran said as she buttoned her shirt.


    The owl is a little sad and laughing.


    However, when he went downstairs and saw Chloe''s sad and handsome face, his mood suddenly soared.


    "Prime minister, you are not interesting enough."


    The owl straightened his collar. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Ke Luo hehe said, "we should compete fairly."


    "Sorry, feiran and I are just internal contradictions. It doesn''t matter to you." The night owl looked at the hotel staff on one side and said, "dinner."


    After breakfast, the night owl and Yu feiran have to go to the presidential palace. Mo Feng called early in the morning and Yanchi will summon their three brothers today.


    All the way, the night owl was thinking about how to deceive yufeiran home, but it was obvious that yufeiran didn''t want to talk to him now, regardless of what he said.


    At the presidential palace, mucher and muchengfeng were there.


    Since mucher is here, it should be related to hyenas.


    Gong Xue had no news all the time. Not only did she worry about the banquet boat, but mucher was also very worried.


    But it''s not urgent. They all know how complicated hyenas are.


    Yan Chi''s expression was a little serious. "Prince Koro can''t stay any longer. He must return home as soon as possible."


    When saying this, Yan Chi looked at Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. People familiar with him knew that he had signs of anger now.


    The night owl hurriedly said, "feiran and I will find a way to solve this matter as soon as possible. Please rest assured, sir."


    Yanchi said, "you are allowed to take necessary measures without harming the friendship between the two countries." It''s better to get people back than to get hurt or even die here.


    The owl pinched his chin and thought, "I emailed Chloe''s father a week ago, but there''s no news there."


    When the words fell, Yu feiran turned and looked at him.


    Send an email to Chloe''s father and ask him to call Chloe home for dinner. The night owl is selfish, so everyone doesn''t know. Now he confessed in public, and the owl felt a little uneasy on his face.


    Because what he did is a bit of a complaint. Well, it''s embarrassing.


    But the night owl didn''t expect that Chloe''s father ignored the matter, so the problem came.


    The owl confirms that his email has been sent successfully. If the other party doesn''t respond, it means two problems. Either the other party is too busy to read it. Or read it and ignore it.


    It''s easy to say if it''s the former, but what if it''s the latter?


    The night owl thought it was weird, so he said in public about his email to Chloe''s father.


    Yanchi, Mu Chengfeng and others obviously thought of this. Koro was the only prince who could inherit the unification of the Koro Empire, but the president of the Empire ignored his whereabouts, which was wrong in itself.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Chi asked and turned to Yu feiran: "how''s Ke Luo?"


    Jade feiran said, "I''m almost healed. I have no intention to leave."


    "It''s really weird." The fire is late and ponders.


    Mu Chengfeng made a direct decision: "let someone check the Coriolis empire."


    Yan Chi nodded, "I''ll give it to falcon."


    So the plan to send Ke Luo back to China was temporarily stranded. Not only that, Yu feiran also sent people from the National Security Bureau to closely monitor his every move.


    Jade feiran had to stay with her. The owl had no choice but to follow.


    The good news is that the night owl entered yufeiran''s room that night and was not kicked out, and he didn''t get into his bed.


    That night, Yu feiran took the initiative than the night owl. They fought hard all night, and Ke Luo couldn''t laugh the next day.


    "Everything in this hotel is good, but it''s not soundproof." Chloe said sadly.


    It''s been sunny these days, and the weather is much warmer. Yu feiran was wearing a pink shirt and a blue tweed coat. It was pleasing to the eyes.


    As if he hadn''t heard Chloe, he poured a glass of water and sat reclining on the sofa.


    Two buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned, slightly open, and two kiss marks on the clavicle and neck loomed.


    Chloe squinted.


    The owl brings up the topic that Yu feiran wants to go home with him again.


    "There are a lot of dead fish at home. The lotus flowers are exposed. A large area must be beautiful after a period of time."


    "You have to draw drawings for the partial yard, and the old man said he would give it to you for design."


    "Brother ordered you the car you like. You must like the bright red one."


    "The servants in the yard ask you what to go back every day. When I go back alone, they ignore me. I don''t even have a mouth of hot water."


    After a lot of wordy words, Ke Luo''s teeth were sour and couldn''t help but interrupt: "prime minister, I don''t know that you and yu''er thought you were an old husband and wife. Your life is really without any passion. No wonder I can''t see happiness on yu''er''s face."


    The owl wanted to strangle him. "Really? Feiran was very happy last night."


    Chloe: "hand to hand without emotion is just hand to hand."


    Night owl: "I have known feiran for decades. Your highness doesn''t need to worry about whether there is any relationship."


    Ke Luo raised an exaggerated eyebrow: "so you''ve known each other for decades? No wonder yu''er is tired of you."


    Owl: "


    Jade feiran put down the water cup and suddenly said, "those garbage are empty? Every brick that the woman stepped on should be replaced."


    The night owl has the final say in his heart: "change everything, and change it to what you want to say."


    Yu feiran''s face was cold, "then go back and have a look after dinner."


    The huge surprise came down. Fortunately, the owl could stand it, "OK!"


    Chloe curled her lips.


    After breakfast, yufeiran got on the owl''s car.


    Before the owl came to express his joy, he heard Yu feiran coldly say, "this is to force Ke Luo. Don''t misunderstand."


    The night owl smiled bitterly: "I have no misunderstanding. Anyway, you are willing to go home."


    Yufeiran said to change the floor tiles. After returning home at night, he really began to change the floor tiles from the gate to the main courtyard. He began to work that afternoon, and the whole was in full swing.


    The night exhibition hall ran over with hands on its back, looked at it, shook its head and left again.


    He can see that the children of the jade family are not easy to be provoked. If they are not good, they will waste people and money. They can''t be provoked at all.


    Fortunately, the night owl''s yard has been tossed by him for a long time. Now it is still clean and can live.


    Now the flowers are blooming in spring and the yard is full of vitality. In the past, the yard of Yejia was in good order. Being tossed by yufeiran is really much more beautiful than before. It''s comfortable to live.


    The floor tiles are changing outside. In the room, several managers stand in a row waiting for the orders of young master Fei.

 Chapter 476

    "I want floor tiles because I want to go that way. You can build the side hall as you like. What does it have to do with me?" Yu feiran didn''t buy it, but said directly in front of the steward.


    The owl accompanied him carefully: "then I''ll ask you for help."


    "I don''t want to."


    "Please."


    "No."


    The stewards all bowed their heads. They had never seen his master so humble before.


    The owl had to wave down the steward and the servant.


    Yu feiran looked at him and said seriously, "I think it''s good now. I don''t need to invest too much emotion. I don''t care about you anymore. You can do whatever you want. Changing floor tiles is just for others to see, not my original intention. If it''s appropriate, we can be together and separate if it''s not appropriate. In this way, it won''t be too ugly when we separate. Maybe we can be brothers."


    The pupil of the night owl shrinks fiercely. I didn''t expect Yu feiran to say such words.


    "Who said we were leaving?" The owl was angry: "what are you thinking about?"


    The voice was a little loud, and Yu feiran looked at him quietly.


    The night owl knew that Yu feiran''s expression showed that he was angry, which made him hold his anger in his throat.


    "OK, let''s talk about it." The owl took a deep breath and tried to be calm.


    This ancestor has a big temper and can''t be provoked. He admits that he is the one who makes mistakes.


    "Feiran, you''re angry. I know you''ve lost confidence in me. It doesn''t matter. Let''s see people''s hearts for a long time, and I''ll make up for it slowly. Can you just watch what I do behind me? Don''t say those words that don''t matter from now on, and big brother doesn''t like to listen. Don''t worry, big brother, leave your words here. Our days are still long. You should give me another chance. Why How are you? "


    Yu feiran didn''t speak.


    To tell the truth, he also knows his temper. For his temper, except Tang MI, even Master Yu can''t stand him. Probably the night owl in the world can tolerate his bad temper and unreasonable trouble.


    He didn''t answer the owl, and of course he didn''t refuse the owl''s proposal.


    Lunch was eaten in the yard of the owl. The kitchen knew he was back and made a big table, all of which were his favorite.


    After lunch, Yu feiran went directly to the owl''s big bedroom.


    There''s no way. He has many problems. He doesn''t know the bed. The Nightowl''s bedroom has already been transformed into his favorite style by him.


    In this regard, the owl is happy to see its success.


    Ke Luo was left in the hotel by Yu feiran for three days.


    "... your highness, I think he''s really reconciled. My subordinates have made it clear that in order to please young master Fei, the night owl has built a lot of buildings at home, which is in full swing. He''s tossing with young master Fei."


    While reporting, my subordinates thought that this man can toss more than women. In addition to being good-looking, I don''t know what is worthy of your Highness''s long-distance pursuit. He has a bad temper and looks arrogant. He doesn''t even pay attention to his highness. If he takes it back, the Empire will be restless.


    Chloe had a dart in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a sneer on her face.


    Strangely, Chloe didn''t make trouble. I don''t know whether it''s because the injury on my leg is not well, inconvenient or something. Recently, I stayed in the hotel honestly and didn''t brush the sense of existence in front of Yu feiran.


    Jade feiran also held his chin at home, wondering and muttering to the owl: "this man doesn''t really think we''ll retreat when we''re reconciled? When is my charm so bad? There''s no movement. Is it exciting?"


    Owl: "..." the shadow area in my heart is full of five rooms and three halls.


    On the other side, Gong Xue is also in deep water.


    After leaving the hospital, she was taken by boat and went abroad directly.


    Yes, going abroad, she doesn''t even know which country the island they live in now belongs to. Anyway, it''s no longer in China.


    These were within her expectation. What she didn''t expect was the people who appeared on the Island recently.


    They are blonde foreigners, not even on the same continent as the Yan Empire, belonging to the western continent.


    Why do hyenas intersect with these people?


    Because she is still recovering from her injury, Gong Xue has no chance to meet those foreigners.


    Although she is the leader of hyenas, hyenas are now led by a man named Lin Xiao.


    Many stone houses have been built on the island. The island is surrounded by men with weapons. They wear Khaki camouflage clothes and sunglasses and look like a regular army.


    This is also where Gong Xue wondered. What she saw after going deep into the hyena is too far from what she imagined.


    Where is this mob? It''s a serious mercenary.


    When Gong Xue escaped from the banquet boat, she couldn''t contact the banquet boat just in case she didn''t have anything.


    The current situation is that she can''t contact the banquet boat at all. These people are beyond her imagination, and it seems that there are people behind the hyena.


    The only thing that they dare not do is to be able to cope with the slight injury slowly and then be able to get the trust of Gong Xue.


    Looking at the ceiling, someone pushed the door in directly. It was Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao carried a tray with a bowl of white rice porridge, a steamed bread, a boiled corn, and a portion of potatoes and beef on it.


    This meal is Gong Xue''s small stove, and others eat seafood.


    "Chief, eat."


    Gong Xue sat up from the bed, her eyes a little cold, "what is this place?"


    She has asked this question countless times, and Lin Xiao never answered him.


    The man has a pair of peach eyes. He is tall and handsome. At this time, he was wearing an old camouflage suit, but he washed it clean.


    Others are not so clean. You can smell their strange smell mixed with sweat and salty smell from around them.


    Lin Xiao still didn''t answer Gong Xue. After putting the tray on the table, he looked at Gong Xue with deep eyes.


    Gong Xue met his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I heard that Yue Long''s body is still there."


    When she mentioned Yue long, Lin Xiao''s eyes softened, "don''t worry about it. We''ll get his body back. You should take good care of your injuries. It''s safe here."


    With that, Lin Xiao went out with a bang.


    Gong Xue heard a man bah outside: "shit leader, a little girl, charming, not enough to satisfy the greedy brothers."


    Then there was a dull hum, and the cheap man probably got a punch.


    "Watch your mouth." Lin Xiao said.


    Gong Xue knows that these people actually don''t trust her. The reason why they saved her is probably because she is the leader of Luo chaoxuan.


    Corn is sweet and watery.


    Through the humble window, Gong Xue saw Lin Xiao driving a motorcycle and roaring to the beach.

 Chapter 477

    The island is surrounded by the sea. The fresh water on the island is limited and only enough for eating and washing.


    Gong Xue chewed corn and drank porridge. The sea breeze blew in from the window, bringing a damp smell.


    It''s a little overcast. It seems to rain. The climate here has always been hot and humid, and the living environment is quite difficult. Gong Xue actually doesn''t adapt to it.


    After eating the meal brought by Lin Xiao, Gong Xue went out of the door with a tray and bowls and chopsticks.


    She is still free here. No one restricts her movement, but everyone looks at her with obvious resistance and doubt.


    This is a normal phenomenon. The people living on the island are the central elements of hyenas, and those distributed in all corners of the city are only their bottom members.


    It is also the most vulnerable existence.


    Seeing Gong Xue coming out, a tall man with a gun snorted at her disdainfully, and then made a dirty move of pulling his pants and crotch.


    With a bang, Gong Xue threw the tray and dishes and chopsticks on the ground.


    She didn''t want to talk to the fool, but the man was abusing himself. At the right time, she took the opportunity to make an example of others, so that these people wouldn''t think she was easy to bully.


    Gong Xue also wears camouflage clothes, trousers and long sleeved T-shirts, and an armed belt pulls out her slender waist, making her legs especially long.


    Seeing Gong Xue coming, the man whistled with a smile, so several people around looked over and began to coax.


    "Oh, our leader finally went out today. Look at this little face. It''s whiter than my mother-in-law''s fart." The man bared his teeth and was happy. A pair of eyes swept on Gong Xue unscrupulously.


    Someone said, "big black tooth, you stink and shameless. Where''s your mother-in-law? You''re still a mother-in-law when you''re old and single. I think you''re crazy about your mother-in-law?"


    The men laughed because of the vulgar joke.


    Gong Xue walked over and directly kicked the man on the chest.


    The man named da Heiya was kicked to the ground by Gong Xue, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Gong Xue wears military boots on her feet, which are heavy enough. It''s great to kick people, and the people who are kicked are probably also very good. Instead, she covers her chest with big black teeth and gets up after a long time.


    No one''s kidding now.


    Big black tooth was humiliated by a woman, especially the young yellow haired girl, which was a great shame to big black tooth.


    He roared, threw the gun in his hand, and threw it at Gong Xue with his big fist.


    Just come and go, less than a round, big black tooth was trampled on his head by Gong Xue, cut his arm and pressed on the ground, eating a mouthful of soil.


    "Fuck!" Big black tooth roared like a wild boar, but he couldn''t move.


    Gong Xue coughed. Such a move just now obviously pulled the wound.


    Seeing her coughing over her chest, the onlookers turned pale at the moment.


    A little girl with serious injuries easily defeated the strongest big black tooth among them. Is such a woman an ordinary woman?


    "Chief, go back to the house and have a rest. The sea breeze is strong now." Someone said.


    Gong Xue swept around the faces of the onlookers and didn''t say anything. She let go of her feet, picked up the dishes and chopsticks she had just thrown away and headed for the canteen.


    Not a word of nonsense. The force is quite high.


    Although big black tooth was quite unconvinced, he didn''t swear, hummed and picked up the gun.


    "After all, it''s brother Long''s sister. Brother Chao chose it himself. We''d better pay attention to it in the future." Someone said.


    "Hum, if I didn''t look at brother Xiao''s face..." big Heiya didn''t finish his words. The reason why he didn''t like Gong Xue was probably to defend Lin Xiao against injustice.


    The canteen is not far from where Gong Xue lives. The houses on the island are made of stone and look quite primitive.


    The canteen is the same. Even the dining table inside is made of stone, and the stool is also made of stone, with two long rows.


    By now, after lunch time, there was only a rather fat middle-aged man cleaning up in the kitchen.


    "Why did you see the man in the palace?"


    Gong Xue handed the tray in from the window, and the man said, "just leave it when you''re finished. Fat brother, I''ll get it. Why bother you to send it in person."


    Seeing that the man looked kind, Gong Xue said, "I''ve been on the island for so long. It''s time to come out and breathe." Then he coughed again, and there was some fishy smell in his throat.


    Just now, the big black teeth were bleeding. Gong Xue sighed secretly.


    Fat brother saw him coughing and worried: "you haven''t recovered from your injury, you''d better not go out and blow the hair. This ghost place looks like this all year round. The sea breeze is strong and humid, so it''s really not a good place to recover from your injury. You''re a girl. You''d better stay in the house. If your injury is a cold, it''s troublesome."


    "I''ll pay attention." Fat brother really meant well. Gong Xue smiled at him: "thank you. Do you have boiled water?"


    "Oh, yes, yes." Fat brother quickly found a glass and washed it under the faucet before pouring her a glass of boiled water. He said, "the conditions here are hard. It''s hard to eat and drink. Even if it''s purified, the water is still salty. I''ll put some white sugar for you. It tastes better."


    "Thank you."


    Gong Xue originally wanted to take the opportunity to ask some other questions, but she held back.


    We can''t be in a hurry. The more anxious we are, the more likely we are to make mistakes.


    I brought a cup of sugar and boiled water back here. I just saw Lin Xiao cleaning up big black teeth.


    Lin Xiao''s hand was more cruel than Gong Xue''s. he kicked big black tooth on his stomach. The bear like body fell three meters away. Big black tooth curled up on the ground for a long time without slowing down.


    "Whoever dares to disrespect the leader again in the future, get the fuck out of here!" Lin Xiao turned his back to Gong Xue and made a loud noise.


    Gong Xue watched Lin Xiaoxun while drinking sugar boiled water.


    A woman who was not waiting to see the roar in the distance was standing on the slope.


    Frowning, Lin Xiao came to Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue thought he might apologize to her instead of big black teeth. But she was wrong.


    "Do you think your life is great?" Lin Xiao stepped forward. Gong Xue was quite a little shorter than Lin Xiao because she was still standing on the slope. The momentum of the other party came, "woman, if you toss again, the immortal can''t save you."


    Gong Xue: "..." is this person blaming her for pulling the wound in order to teach big black teeth a lesson?


    When Lin Xiao finished this sentence, he crossed the palace snow and went down the slope.


    The people here are very strange. They are very similar to Yue long. Everyone looks like a bitter enemy. It seems that they are ready to do something at any time.


    Gong Xue thinks they are very dangerous. When she thinks about it, it seems that they are not so dangerous.


    This is a contradictory and strange feeling, which Gong Xue can''t describe.

 Chapter 478

    Since talking to brother Pang, Gong Xue came to chat with him when she was fine.


    Sometimes she would come to lunch by herself at noon, which may be the reason why she beat big black teeth. Since that day, big black teeth and other men have been respectful to her.


    Even if someone still refuses to accept her and doesn''t trust her, he will call the leader when he sees her.


    Gong Xue knows why these people have opinions on her. The most important reason should be that these people are convinced by Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao and Yue long Luo Chao are the core figures of hyenas. At first, Luo Chao offered his life in order to let Gong Xue get close to the banquet boat, and then close to Mu Chengfeng through the banquet boat. Then Yue long died, leaving Lin Xiao. Naturally, these people are more convinced of him.


    Compared with Lin Xiao, Gong Xue, an airborne soldier who knows nothing about hyenas, will certainly be dissatisfied.


    But now Gong Xue doesn''t care about this. At the beginning, Luo Chao asked her to approach Mu Chengfeng. Although the plan failed, Gong Xue didn''t understand why they wanted her to approach Mu Chengfeng from beginning to end. This is also one of the problems Gong Xue should find out when she entered the hyena this time.


    Also, who are the foreigners who come into contact with Lin Xiao?


    Or who is behind the hyena? What''s their purpose?


    After eating in the canteen in person, Gong Xue found how good the food she disliked was. At least there was porridge, vegetables, steamed bread and meat and vegetables, although it didn''t taste very good.


    What Lin Xiao and others ate could be described as simple. They cooked all kinds of seafood in one pot and dipped it in ginger and vinegar juice.


    Fat brother is so fat that he is not a cook.


    This group of men can''t cook. They can''t tie a cook to the island, and fat brother''s skill is to steam steamed bread and cook seafood.


    Lin Xiao brought a bowl of cooked octopus and other things, then poured ginger and vinegar juice directly on it, mixed it, and ate it.


    Gong Xue is a heavy taste. Seeing these men eating with relish, she lost her appetite.


    Lin Xiao looked up at her. "Don''t be disrespectful. You won''t have any corn in a few days."


    "Do we... Have no money to buy food?" Gong Xue asked.


    Lin Xiao raised his head from his job and looked at her: "yes, but we can''t buy it."


    "What we eat and what we use..."


    "Someone sent us anything to eat. These fish were taken from the sea by ourselves, and food and vegetables were sent."


    Gong Xue understands that "someone" is those foreigners, right?


    She only saw those foreigners go away by boat that day. She hasn''t appeared in recent days.


    "Then let them send some condiments, so that people who eat healthily will have problems." Gong Xue said.


    Lin Xiao looked at her again: "there are condiments, fat people can''t get them."


    As soon as Gong Xue heard this, she threw her chopsticks into the kitchen. As a result, fat brother pulled out a lot of condiments from the cabinet.


    They haven''t been opened, and there are a lot of hot pot seasonings.


    Gong Xue flushed Pang Ge le with hot pot bottom, "haven''t you eaten hot pot?"


    "Yes, but I don''t eat spicy food."


    There is no woman on the island except Gong Xue. These men probably don''t choose what to eat. They can eat full or not hungry. In addition, a fat man who can cook can''t be busy, so the usual practice is to cook in one pot. Some people like to eat spicy food. When they come across pepper, they wash one pepper and eat seafood. Unexpectedly, they also come.


    There was more than half of the soup left in the pot just now. Gong Xue cut a packet of hot pot bottom material, broke a large piece and threw it into the pot and boiled it over a high fire.


    She pulled again, found some green onions, ginger and garlic, washed some green peppers, cut them and poured them in.


    It''s not so simple to make the chafing dish smell so rough for a while.


    There are cut squid, octopus and chopped fish pieces at hand. Gong Xue directly poured them in and stirred them. He felt that the bottom material of the hot pot was not enough, so he broke a large piece and threw it in.


    Before it was cooked, several people gathered outside the kitchen and stared into the pot one by one.


    "Mom, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. Fat dog day is unkind and doesn''t cook for us."


    "It''s delicious, chief. You can get more ingredients in. We''re not afraid of spicy food."


    "Cook more, fat man, and chop some fish. That''s not enough."


    Fat brother laughed: "what I cook for you is also hot pot. It''s only clear soup."


    "Bah me!" Everyone sprayed together.


    The new dish is cooked, but Gong Xue can''t eat it. She was afraid to eat seafood. She still ate her corn steamed bread.


    Lin Xiao also played a bowl of dishes again. The soup surface was red, but below it was very fresh white. Lin Xiao directly broke his head into pieces and threw it into the soup. He took a big drink from the bowl and looked very satisfied.


    Other people almost have such expressions. Gong Xue really wants to ask them, what''s the picture?


    Hide in this place where the birds don''t shit. You can''t see the sun. You can''t eat well and sleep well. What''s the picture?


    But just a few pieces of hot pot ingredients, they actually feel satisfied. What kind of psychology is this?


    Gong Xue can''t understand.


    She knows that some organizations are fanatical and people are just like evil spirits.


    But none of Luo Chaoyue, long Linxiao is like a person who is easy to be brainwashed.


    Thinking of those foreigners who control the life and death of these people, Gong Xue even made a bold guess.


    She felt that these people might not be brainwashed, but controlled.


    Naturally, this is just her intuition. It''s her intuition as a policeman.


    Although intuitive, there are traces to follow.


    For example, Lin Xiao, why don''t they go ashore? In fact, there is no information about them in China. Even if Lin Xiao stood in front of muche, muche could not know that he was the leader of hyenas.


    For example, why don''t they buy their own survival supplies?


    There is another question. Gong Xue and mucher have been wondering where the weapons and ammunition for hyenas'' terrorist attacks come from. Now Gong Xue knows the answer. It must be provided by those foreigners.


    So the new question is, what is the relationship between hyenas and those foreigners?


    Cooperation?


    Hire?


    Or control and be controlled?


    At present, the most urgent thing Gong Xue wants to know is, who are those foreigners?


    Lin Xiao drank the last soup in the bowl and put it down. "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. By the way, someone will send something in a few days. Do you need to bring anything?"


    Gong Xue thought, "sanitary napkins."


    Lin Xiao was stunned and then nodded: "I see."


    Gong Xue added, "let them send more vegetables. Everyone''s health is the most important."


    "This is a little difficult. Vegetables take up a lot of space. We all eat vitamin tablets." Lin Xiao said that he took a look at Gong Xue and said again, "I''ll try to talk to them."


    "Who are they?" Gong Xue asked.

 Chapter 479

    Before dinner time, fat brother ran to find Gong Xue.


    "Those bastards won''t let me cook dinner and let you go, leader, you see..."


    Gong Xue was speechless: "I won''t either. The only thing I can do is at noon."


    "Those bastards are like animals. You can cook them at will." Fat brother''s face was as white as steamed bread: "I can''t smell pepper, so I have to ask the leader to come out."


    "OK, I''m idle anyway."


    Gong Xue didn''t expect to be entrusted with the task of cooking one day. This is quite novel.


    In fact, at home, she can cook bowls or vermicelli, add eggs, cook vermicelli and mix it with Lao Ganma directly, and add a few green vegetables at most.


    As a result, when I came to the island to make a seafood meal, I used hot pot seasoning.


    Gong Xue feels as if she has lit up a new skill.


    Fat man has steamed a large cage of steamed bread. On the other stove, there is a pot of crab, bread crab, swimming crab and coconut crab.


    The remaining pot has been boiled with water. Obviously, it is waiting for Gong Xue to come and cook.


    As at noon, Gong Xue seasoned with green onions, ginger, garlic and green pepper, and put all the remaining half a bag of hot pot ingredients into it.


    She pulled out a large bag of pepper and sprinkled it. I don''t know whether it tastes good or not. She doesn''t care. She cooks in disorder, and soon the fragrance floats out.


    It''s no wonder that fat brother called Lin Xiao their animals. There were three pots of chopped fish pieces and squid octopus on the table beside him. The weight looked frightening.


    Without waiting for the water to boil, Gong Xue put the fish into it and let it cook slowly. He estimated that the fish would be ready before he put the easily cooked meat.


    When it was time for dinner, Lin Xiao and them came.


    There are not many hyenas on the island. There are only thirteen or four hyenas. It may be that they improve the food relationship for everyone at noon. These people still remember to say hello to Gong Xue when they come.


    Gong Xue didn''t let them eat bowl by bowl, but asked fat brother to put three pots out.


    She made a bowl of minced garlic, a bowl of minced ginger, and a large bowl of chili oil to make their own juice.


    Although it''s not an authentic hot pot, it feels different when you eat it like this.


    Three or four of the animals were surrounded by a basin and were eating in full swing.


    Gong Xue''s dinner is still steamed bread and white porridge. She can''t stick at all.


    While eating steamed bread, Gong Xue watched Lin Xiao.


    The guy didn''t answer the question at noon. He just glanced at Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know whether Lin Xiao doesn''t trust her or something. Maybe it''s just distrust?


    Three days later, the boat came and some foreigners came to the island.


    They sent hyenas a large number of living supplies, including sanitary napkins required by Gong Xue.


    Like last time, these foreigners didn''t stay on the island. They left directly after unloading materials, and didn''t ask to see Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue suspects that these people are only responsible for delivering things.


    Xuelin knocked on the door of the canteen and opened the sanitary napkin.


    Gong Xue looked. There were more than ten bags, almost enough for her to use for more than half a year, and there were two sets of underwear inside.


    Lin Xiao put down his things and was about to leave. Gong Xue asked again, "who are they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t say, let them send me away next time." Gong Xue said.


    Lin Xiao turned around and looked at Gong Xue with deep eyes, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    Gong Xue also looked at him with deep eyes and didn''t give in: "I want to know what relationship they have with hyenas. Lin Xiao, I want to know whether hyenas are our own hyenas or others'' guns."


    Lin Xiao frowned.


    Gong Xue added: "Although I used to be on the periphery, I always thought our hyenas were our own masters. The reason why we got together was that we had a common anger and desire in our hearts. We did justice for ourselves and defended ourselves against injustice. But now I don''t understand why we should stay in this place where birds don''t shit? Who are those foreigners? What does hyenas have to do with them Department? "


    This question is direct enough. Gong Xue also asked the point. Lin Xiaojun''s face is dark.


    A full minute passed, and Lin Xiao didn''t answer.


    Gong Xue put her hands into her trouser pockets and sneered, "aren''t those people simple? Lin Xiao, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lin Xiao finally said, "do you think hyenas can do anything? We need money and weapons. Some families are too difficult, and those who are dead, we need a lot of money to settle their families."


    Gong Xue looked at him: "so? What are hyenas doing for money?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Gong Xue''s eyes were deep.


    Before, hyenas attacked leaders of the Empire.


    Also, why did hyenas want her to approach Mu Chengfeng?


    Who is mu Chengfeng? In charge of the whole military headquarters of the Empire, she is the Grand Marshal of the three major armies of sea, land and air. Why does the hyena want her to approach Mu Chengfeng?


    It''s definitely not a simple hatred of imperial officials, is it?


    Gong Xue even has a bold idea. Do these people want to assassinate Mu Chengfeng?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gong Xue''s heart tightened.


    If Mu Beiyan is pregnant, she will collapse?


    Lin Xiao still didn''t answer this question. He lowered his eyes, and Gong Xue couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I just think what I see is different from what I imagined," Gong Xue sighed. "I''m very disappointed with such hyenas."


    Lin Xiao looked up at her.


    It rained at night and it was very heavy.


    Gong Xue thought of the rainy night when she left and the kiss of the banquet boat.


    She touched her forehead, which seemed to have the temperature of her lips.


    I want to go boating.


    Until now, Gong Xue can''t believe that the banquet boat will kiss her, although it''s only on her forehead.


    She thought the banquet boat must have made a mistake. She was a wild girl. Why did he like her?


    But that feeling is so addictive that Gong Xue can''t resist the tenderness of the banquet boat. As long as he thinks of his name, he will feel warm.


    I really want to have a banquet boat. I don''t know when I''ll meet again.


    The wound on the arm has scabbed. Gong Xue still remembers the eyes of the banquet boat at that time, full of shock and guilt.


    What a gentle man, Gong Xue thought. It was just a cut. He felt guilty. If it hadn''t been raining, his expression at that time was really a little like crying.


    Can a man like that cry?


    Probably not, because he is so good that he won''t make others cry or himself.


    No, did he cry when he let go of Yanbei''s hand?


    Gong Xue quickly shook her head and felt that she was really stupid.


    She thought that when the hyena thing was solved, she would confess to him and tell him that she loved him.

 Chapter 480

    After thirty-five weeks of pregnancy, Yanbei''s body became increasingly bulky and his stomach was frightening.


    Linsen specially sent two obstetric nurses to take close care of the Marshal''s house, and also sent an oxygen ventilator. Twins are worried about the lack of oxygen in the fetus.


    Because it was inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs, Mu Chengfeng and Beiyan moved to the master bedroom on the first floor.


    The weather has been warm, and Yanbei has changed into a loose cotton skirt.


    She looked down and was happy: "Mu Chengfeng, I can''t see my toes."


    Mu Chengfeng calmly held her waist carefully.


    Yanbei is going to break the palace. Mu Chengfeng has already decided this. The doctor saw that her stomach was really big and did not dare to recommend her to exercise more. Mu Chengfeng was worried that her waist could not stand it.


    Yanbei didn''t take it seriously at all. Except that he felt really tired with a big belly, he felt very happy looking at his big belly.


    "Princess, the photographer is ready. Will you start shooting now?" Xiao Jiu came for instructions.


    Yanbei looked at the time. She had just taken a nap. It was only three o''clock now.


    "Shoot, shoot right away."


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face was colder.


    Yanbei poked him in the face: "don''t you want to?"


    "...." Mu Chengfeng didn''t say anything, and he was really reluctant.


    "You think I''m ugly taking pictures with a big stomach, don''t you?" Yanbei pouted.


    Mu Chengfeng immediately surrendered: "No." The voice is hard.


    Xiao Jiu hesitated and said, "marshal, photographer... It''s female."


    "..." Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows.


    Yanbei understood and couldn''t be happy. "You gave me a smelly face for a few days. Originally, you thought the photographer was a man?"


    Mu Chengfeng admitted righteously, "my wife''s belly, other men don''t want to see it."


    With that, he picked up Yanbei and went to take a pregnancy photo.


    Yanbei has been planning this for several days. The temperature was not very warm a few days ago, so Yanbei didn''t dare to mess around. Finally, when the temperature rose, she quickly asked Wen Yan to help contact the photographer to take photos at home. If she didn''t take photos, she would have a baby.


    The room for taking pictures has been rearranged. The room is air-conditioned and very warm.


    Yanbei didn''t dare to toss for too long, so she chose two styles, one is cold and hard, the other is dreamy, which are two extremes. One is suitable for mu Yan.


    In order not to waste time, Xiao Jiu asked people to put up the two backgrounds directly in the room, so that Yanbei can rest after shooting at one time without repeatedly tossing and waiting.


    The curtain on the cold and hard background is dark. It''s good to shoot. Yanbei makes it black and white.


    Often the most memorable art is that the simpler the better.


    The pregnant photos to be taken by Yanbei are completely naked. If you take off your clothes, your stomach is particularly spectacular.


    She maintains well, and her skin is tender and white, just like clotted fat.


    Mu Chengfeng blocks her with his body, and some of them are unwilling to move away. Even if the photographer is a woman, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t want to show his baby to others.


    He is wearing a military uniform today. Yanbei certainly doesn''t want other women to see all her men. After thinking about it, she just let Mu Chengfeng take off his coat and still wear military pants and boots.


    The man''s Bronze muscles are really pleasing to the eye. One by one, especially in military pants and boots, he is a tough man among tough guys.


    Mu Chengfeng was so careful that he asked Xiao Jiu to find a bath towel. Every time he waited for them to pose, he asked Xiao Jiu to take the bath towel away and asked the photographer to take pictures.


    Although Yanbei is completely naked, of course, the key parts are covered, and one of them has a great effect.


    They turned sideways. Mu Chengfeng clasped Yanbei''s soft cotton with one arm from behind and held her stomach with the other hand. One of them was as white as snow and the other was as vigorous as a beast. With the black curtain behind, the beauty was like an oil painting.


    Princess style doesn''t need to be naked. Mu Chengfeng didn''t change his pants. Yanbei wore a white yarn skirt below and wrapped the key parts with white yarn above.


    Yanbei''s favorite is one. She holds her stomach, and then Mu Chengfeng circles her whole body in his arms from behind, pressing her small hand with his big hand.


    Yanbei''s eyes looking at the camera are full of happiness.


    It took more than an hour to take photos. Mu Chengfeng was not impatient all the way, even though he kept a calm face.


    Seeing that Yanbei still had to choose photos, Mu Chengfeng was impatient. He directly held people away and left a sentence: "all photos have been developed and mounted."


    A week later, the studio sent all the photos. Yanbei''s favorite photos were all made into frames as high as people. I''m really satisfied.


    Mu Chengfeng''s cautious eyes erupted again. They were not allowed to list them. He asked people to send them directly to the room upstairs where the photos were placed, and then he tore off the package himself.


    Looking at the pregnant photos of him sticking to Yanbei''s skin, Mu Chengfeng picked his eyebrows and raised the corners of his lips very high.


    In the photos, Yanbei looks more petite. In each picture, she is almost held in her arms by Mu Chengfeng.


    But her stomach is so big, the magic of life and the greatness of her mother make Mu Chengfeng feel very sad.


    His little man, who was still holding a doll, now has two little people in his stomach.


    Mu Chengfeng is very proud.


    Come down from upstairs. Yanbei has just finished breathing oxygen. The nurse is massaging her.


    She is pregnant with twins. Fortunately, her legs and feet are not swollen, her blood pressure is normal and her body is great.


    "The children have been moving more and more recently." Yanbei said to the nurse, "I always get up and go to the bathroom at night."


    The nurse smiled and said, "it''s normal. The baby is now big and oppresses the bladder, so it will urinate frequently. The princess doesn''t have to worry."


    Yanbei whispered, "I''m either worried or distressed. Marshal can''t sleep well."


    Nurse: "the princess and the marshal have a good relationship."


    In ordinary aristocratic families, if there are pregnant women in the family, men usually sleep separately, and pregnant women are taken care of by family servants.


    But the Marshal''s house is different. Yanbei has done it by himself since she was pregnant. Marshal Mu has been a model among men since it came out.


    Even Yanchi joked with Mu Chengfeng and told him not to go too far, which made the men of the whole empire have no good life.


    But then I thought that Mu Chengfeng served his sister. Yanchi patted him on the shoulder and praised him for his good work.


    Pregnancy is very critical at this time. Yanbei is very nervous.


    Generally, the fetus is full-term only after 37 weeks, which depends on the development of the fetus. Although Yanbei was carefully taken care of and well fed, she was pregnant with two babies after all, and her development naturally couldn''t catch up with that of a single fetus.


    The more she got to the back, the more careful she was. She wanted her sons to stay in their stomachs for more days.


    It was only thirty-eight weeks later that Yanbei''s stomach suddenly hurt before he could get out of the doctor''s office.


    She grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand and said with some excitement and tension: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m probably... Going to have a baby."


    Mu Chengfeng stared and directly stopped at the waist and picked her up.


    The hospital was full of chickens and dogs.

 Chapter 481

    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Mu Chengfeng stared at the door of the operating room and was very angry.


    Linsen carefully accompanied him and explained bitterly: "marshal, princess, these are twins. It takes half an hour for a single child."


    Mu Chengfeng turned around, but he still couldn''t calm down, and glared at Linsen again.


    Linsen is going to die of injustice. How fast do you go to cesarean section? We should wait for the anesthetic to take effect and appease the maternal mood. Even if the child comes out, you have to wash and wrap it, okay? Pregnant women have to clear the palace and sew the incision. Which is so fast?


    And although the two babies are full-term, they are twins after all, and Yanbei''s identity is noble. The chief surgeon inside must not be careless. Why should we be careful and meticulous?


    Before the operation was over, Yanxiao secretly came to the hospital, accompanied by Tan Xiao.


    Tang Mi also left his son and drove here in person. It was stormy. She happened to live in the Marshal''s house. Mu Chengfeng called her to send the things for the pregnant women and children.


    These things must have been ready in Yanbei for a long time. Just in case, I didn''t expect they were really ahead of schedule.


    The nurse took the children''s things into the operating room. After about half an hour, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    Two nurses pushed out a car with two red little guys lying on it.


    "Oh, my good grandson." Yan Xiao is so rare.


    The children''s father didn''t even look at them and rushed directly into the operating room.


    Yanbei was awake. The children were finally born. It was strange that she felt that everything was so unreal.


    As like as two peas, brother was five pounds, brother four Jin 62. The doctor said that twins have developed so well.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng rushing in, Yanbei subconsciously opened his arms and asked for a hug.


    It''s just that the strength of the anesthetic below her waist hasn''t passed, and she can''t move at all.


    "Baby, don''t move." Mu Chengfeng stepped across with long legs and took the man into his arms. When he saw his baby lying on the hospital bed with water hanging on his hand, he was very distressed.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m so tired!" Yanbei said in a delicate voice.


    The baby in the belly was born, not only is there something missing in the body, but Yanbei didn''t adapt to it for a while and felt empty.


    And just experienced surgery, lost a lot of blood, and the body is empty.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Have a good rest. I''ll accompany you, huh?" Mu Chengfeng was reluctant to give up.


    Direct cesarean section is like this. If Yanbei gives birth by himself, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t know how to be distressed. It is estimated that he will blow up the hospital.


    The nurse came to take Yanbei to the ward.


    The environment of the ward was very good. Yanbei and Yanxiao took a quick picture and went to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was dark outside. Mu Chengfeng leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her. When he saw her open his eyes, he grabbed her hand.


    "Baby, does the knife edge hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine." Her other hand was still infused, and the one caught by Mu Chengfeng touched Mu Chengfeng''s lip.


    He kissed the back of her hand, fingers and palms, and his eyes were full of pity: "baby, you''ve worked hard."


    "Not hard, I will." Then he looked around the ward, "where''s our son?"


    "Son?" Mu Chengfeng was stunned.


    Yanbei looked at him in disbelief: "where''s your son? Don''t tell me you haven''t seen our son yet."


    Mu Feng: "


    She has been guarding Yanbei since she came out of Yanbei. How can she have time to see those two little rabbits.


    But the baby was angry and his eyes stared at him accusingly.


    Mu Chengfeng shouted to Zhou Jin, "where''s the child?"


    Zhou Jin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s been four or five hours. The marshal finally remembered to ask the child.


    "Back to the marshal, the two young masters are in the incubator. The doctor said that anyway, the princess will be hospitalized. It''s better to let the two young masters stay in the incubator for a week and take good care of them."


    Yan Bei hurriedly said, "is there someone to watch?"


    Zhou Jin: "brother lie and Zhou Chao take turns to guard."


    Beiyan was relieved: "it''s hard for you."


    "The princess is hard. Don''t worry, princess. The doctor has made a detailed examination for the two young masters, and all indicators are normal." Zhou Jin looked up at Yanbei and was happy.


    Mu Chengfeng immediately looked at him and said, "don''t you get out?"


    Zhou Jin hurried away.


    Yanbei poked him in the chest and warned, "Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao are my people. You can''t hurt them."


    In the future, we have to rely on these two brothers to help take care of our sons. They are all our own people. How can they be fierce without moving?


    Mu Feng: "


    What''s the meaning of poking my son for a few hours


    Where dare Mu Chengfeng be dissatisfied? He''s upset.


    Baby, when you open your eyes, it''s your son''s son''s. This is just the beginning. What will you do in the future?


    In the past, he Mu Chengfeng ranked first in the baby''s heart. Now it''s good. Is he seeing his ranking fall behind or retreating two places at once.


    Mu Chengfeng is unhappy when he thinks about it.


    "Aren''t you going yet?" Yanbei sank his face. "Go quickly and take some photos by the way. I want to see it."


    I can''t bear to kiss my cheek


    "Don''t worry. Spend more time with your son and exchange feelings."


    Mu Chengfeng gave a sound in his throat, called Xiao Jiu in and went to see his son.


    Now imperial hospital is under full martial law. Not only is Yanbei''s ward guarded by people, but mu Chengfeng''s people can be seen standing guard everywhere in the hospital.


    The two young masters also live in a single ward, in which there are two incubators.


    The guys are kicking in the incubator. They''re just waking up.


    Mu Chengfeng stared at the two little guys with deep eyes and was shocked in his heart.


    This is his son, he and Yanbei''s son!


    In fact, Mu Chengfeng really doesn''t care about whether there are future generations. Before, he always thought that the child was born. If the baby likes it, it should be given to Yanbei as a toy.


    But now, looking at the little hands raised in the two incubators, Mu Chengfeng''s heart moved fiercely.


    Before, he always thought that having Yanbei was home. It would be more perfect to have a daughter like Yanbei. Son, he really hates it.


    At this moment, Mu Chengfeng suddenly hooks his lips. He has a son with Yanbei. Although he is not a daughter, the family is more complete.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Mu Chengfeng began to video.


    The little guys were very noisy. Mu Chengfeng kept recording for more than ten minutes before they began to sleep again.

 Chapter 482

    "Mu Chengfeng, they are so cute? Which is brother and which is brother? Oh, I can''t tell."


    "It''s a little far away. I can''t see it. I''ll go in and take pictures for you tomorrow." Mu Chengfeng didn''t grab the mobile phone and coaxed softly: "don''t look, hurt your eyes."


    "I''ll see again. I haven''t seen enough. Just say that these two boys have a lot of movement and noise. They can make trouble when they are in their stomach, and our family will be lively in the future." Yanbei held his mobile phone tightly and watched the video again and again.


    The fourth time, Mu Chengfeng forcibly robbed the mobile phone, "it''s time for you to go to bed. Go to bed quickly."


    "Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei glanced.


    "Don''t be coquettish. If you don''t give it, you won''t give it." The tiger said with a face and quickly coaxed gently: "you''re good to keep. I''ll hold you in two days."


    "Then let''s go tomorrow."


    "No, it''s inconvenient for you."


    Yanbeimo, she still has a catheter on her body. She can''t move freely until that thing is taken.


    "Good, have a good sleep. Don''t forget that you are in confinement."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Mu Chengfeng suddenly changed his face: "has the anesthetic been used?"


    Yanbei nodded, and Mu Chengfeng immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    Yanbei was startled and hurriedly called him, "Why are you going?"


    "Find a doctor."


    "..." Yanbei was speechless. "It doesn''t hurt very much. The doctor has dealt with it. Besides, how can such a big cut in my stomach not hurt? Don''t make a fuss. I''m not so delicate, but I can''t sleep."


    The wound must still hurt, but it''s still within the tolerable range.


    "Then I''ll talk to you." Mu Chengfeng went to bed again.


    Yanbei slept during the day and was really not sleepy at the moment. He said excitedly, "let''s think of a name for our son!"


    "OK."


    Mu Chengfeng leaned over and brought paper and pen. Beiyan had told him to think about it before, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    They studied for a long time and finally determined the names of two young masters, brother mu shaojue and brother mu shaoting.


    The Wen family and the banquet boat received the news the next day, because the banquet boat had not returned from a business trip before, while the Wen Jingting family returned to Fengshi.


    The four came together with a lot of things.


    Knowing that Yanbei really gave birth to two sons at once, Wen Jingting said happily. He probably thought of Wen Yitang and tenderness, and his eyes were red.


    Lin Fei jokes that Wen Jingting is sentimental, and her voice is choked when she speaks.


    "Time flies. A little timid little man in those days became a mother in the twinkling of an eye." Lin Fei sighed.


    Wen Yan broke down on one side: "she got married and had children early. Of course, it''s fast."


    "This smelly boy." Lin Fei was so angry that she wanted to fight Wenyan, but she didn''t.


    However, when Wen Yan made such a noise, the atmosphere in the ward rekindled.


    The banquet boat also came, but it never entered the house. Lin Fei and Wen Jingting took Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng to talk, and Yanbei didn''t have extra time to take care of him.


    After a while, the banquet boat came in.


    He wears very casual clothes. He should have just come back from a business trip. Yanbei knows his habits. He doesn''t like to dress too formally and uncomfortable when flying.


    As he came in, he smiled and said, "I went to see the child just now. It''s so cute, like Beibei. Beibei, you''re great."


    Yanbei''s eyes were bright. "Really like me? I can''t see it."


    Mu Chengfeng''s voice was deep: "like me."


    People: "


    Lin Fei knew that the nephew''s son-in-law had a big temper and a small heart. She hurriedly said, "the child is still young now. We don''t know who he looks like until he grows up." Then he slapped Wen Jingting: "brother Ting, let''s go and see our little grandchildren. We are also people who are grandparents."


    Wen Jingting wisely led his wife away. Wen Yan wanted to see the excitement, but he was slapped away by his mother.


    "Don''t you think your brother-in-law is upset? Are you waiting to be cannon fodder?"


    Wen Yan was happy: "why do I like to see my brother-in-law''s black face so much? I can''t get tired of it."


    Lin Fei: "you''re not abusive."


    In the ward, the atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    In fact, Yanbei is the only one who is embarrassed. The banquet boat is smiling and comfortable.


    As for mu Chengfeng, he always has low air pressure. At present, the air pressure is especially low.


    Hey, these two people won''t fight for a lifetime, will they?


    "When I just went there, the nurse was feeding the children. The little guy had a good appetite and ate well." Then he took out his mobile phone, "I also took photos. Do you want to see it?"


    "Of course. I asked Mu Chengfeng to take photos early in the morning. This guy was stunned and died." As soon as I was excited, I naturally complained.


    The banquet boat sat on the other side of Yanbei with a mobile phone and called out photos for her.


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face can''t be seen at all.


    Yanbei looked at the picture of her son suckling at the moment. Her mother''s love was out of control. She could hardly hold the children and feed them herself.


    It''s just strange that she has very little breast milk.


    Why is there no milk when there are two big balls of meat? Yanbei is sad.


    However, this topic is not easy to talk in front of the banquet boat. Yanbei doesn''t give up holding the banquet boat''s mobile phone.


    "It seems that President Yan also wants to be a father." Mu Chengfeng suddenly said, "yes, we are the same grade. I even have a son. You really should hurry up."


    Yanbei: "..." when did Mu Chengfeng become so shameless? Have you learned to quarrel with others?


    The banquet boat smiled with a good temper: "I''m not in a hurry."


    Mu Chengfeng: "how can we not be in a hurry? No matter how lovely other people''s sons are, they are all other people''s sons. They still have to have their own sons."


    The banquet boat nodded: "the marshal is right." Then the conversation changed: "but Beibei is not an outsider. She and your son look very close to each other."


    Mu Feng: "


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Yanbei was angry: "are you two going to fight? You want to fight out."


    The banquet boat hurriedly said, "I''m playing with the marshal. Don''t be nervous."


    "..." Mu Chengfeng is very upset. Who is playing with you? That''s Mu Chengfeng''s son. You''re an outsider. You run to see the child as soon as you come. What do you mean? We fathers are not as active as you.


    Mu Chengfeng knows that he went to see his son every few hours. This matter will be mentioned by Yanbei from time to time in the coming decades. However, the banquet boat has set another example. Isn''t Mu Chengfeng inferior to the banquet boat? It''s hard to think about it.


    The banquet boat was like not noticing Mu Chengfeng''s cold face. It smiled and asked him, "marshal, have you taken the children''s names?"


    Hearing this, Yan Beiyan was excited and hurriedly said, "take it, brother mu shaojue and brother mu shaoting."


    The banquet boat nodded, "nice to hear."

 Chapter 483

    The banquet boat and Mu Chengfeng didn''t fight, so they didn''t dare.


    The banquet boat didn''t stay in the hospital for long. He didn''t have time to go home to freshen up when he came back from a business trip. After accompanying Yanbei for a while, he left with the three members of Wen Jingting''s family and said he would come back in the afternoon.


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng heard this, Jun''s face suddenly turned black. "No, baby, you need to rest after confinement." The refusal was quite straightforward and merciless.


    The banquet Qingzhou smiled and ignored him at all. He went to hug Yanbei and left.


    Mu took advantage of the atmosphere and had to walk around the ward.


    Yanbei is happy: "don''t be angry. The light boat is deliberately playing with you."


    "I think he just saw that my son was jealous and deliberately stimulated me." Mu Chengfeng stared and said.


    Yanbei looked at him: "don''t you dislike my son? You don''t hurt someone. Anyway, the canoe is also the children''s uncle. It just hurts him."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed: "baby, you''re deliberately looking for trouble."


    Yanbei snorted wearily, "I''m sleepy."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was really slow, and his voice was gentle: "sleepy? Go to bed first and call you later for lunch."


    "Don''t shout, I''m not hungry." Now she can only eat liquid food and has little appetite. She didn''t sleep last night. She''s really a little sleepy now.


    Yanbei patted the bed beside him: "Mu Chengfeng, come and sleep for a while."


    Mu Chengfeng was proud at once. He went out to explain Xiao Jiu Yi, came in, took off his clothes and went to bed with his baby.


    What if you can do it again? He Mu Chengfeng is the man in Yanbei. Thinking so, marshal Mu was really comfortable.


    As soon as the two people in the room fell asleep, susiru came with a thermos bucket, and mucher was with them.


    As mother-in-law''s family, mucher and susiru run very hard. They came when they were born yesterday. Susiru went back to make soup in the afternoon, came again in the evening, and then came again now.


    "Miss Su, the princess has just fallen asleep." Xiao Jiu took the heat preservation bucket and said it in a straight way.


    Suxiru''s face said, "I understand", "is the knife edge painful? At this moment, the strength of the anesthetic has passed. It must hurt. It''s good to fall asleep. I''m fine. Go and see the child first."


    Speaking of the child, susiru''s face was full of joy and pulled mucher away quickly.


    Mucher''s face was dignified. He knew susiru wanted children, too.


    Today, they were called by master Mu before they went out. He was probably idle for too long and always wanted to do something.


    The first thing he said when he saw muche and susiru was: "what are you doing so actively when others have children? When will you have one yourself?"


    When saying this, master Mu stared at susiru, and his eyes were naturally very unfriendly.


    In fact, susiru didn''t take master Mu''s words to heart. What master Mu said before was even worse. Now she''s used to it.


    But muche couldn''t stand it. He said he couldn''t let susiru be wronged. As a result, people were made difficult by his biological father under his own eyes. Muche was distressed at that time.


    "Is that someone else?" Mucher''s face was even worse: "that''s riding the wind and your seed! Why are you still like this now? Who is the culprit of this family? Don''t you understand?"


    "Bastard, are you accusing me?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Murcher didn''t want to tell him more. He hugged susiru and said in a deep voice: "susiru doesn''t owe me, let alone this family. Don''t let me hear any bad words about susiru in the future, otherwise you''ll wait to die alone."


    Then he hugged susiru and left.


    This is probably the most severe sentence muche said to Mu Zhengchun. In fact, it is also what he has always wanted to say.


    The news of Yanbei''s birth was told to Mu Zhengchun at the first time yesterday. He added two grandchildren to the Mu family at one time. It''s a lot of luck. How happy it is. Mu Zhengchun didn''t say a word, but sank his face.


    So far, muche finally understood that Mu Zhengchun didn''t think Yanbei was his grandson because Mu Chengfeng didn''t want to admit that he was from the Mu family.


    Not only did he not admit that mu shaojue and mu shaoting were his grandchildren, but he also regarded Mu Chengfeng as his opponent and enemy.


    Because Mu Chengfeng had two sons at once, Mu Zhengchun felt that his Mu family was really going to change ownership from now on. Mu Chengfeng is now at the height of the sun, and the Mu family on his side is already dying.


    Don''t Muncher want his own children? Of course. It''s just not urgent.


    And in his heart, the child is naturally not as important as susiru. The reason why he wants children is that he is so much older than susiru. In case he is gone in the future, susiru will not be alone with a child.


    Mucher had a lot of concerns about this matter, and he didn''t dare to be anxious for fear of susiru''s heart.


    But he seemed to think more. Susiu would not make complaints about this girl. He was more active than he was, and he did not mind how Tucao himself was still alive.


    The two little guys were sleeping now, and susiru lay on the incubator and looked very soft.


    "It''s so cute. My heart is melting." She lowered her voice and pulled mucher in surprise: "brother mu, do they look much better than yesterday?"


    "As like as two peas," the mouths of the children laughed, "the faces of the two boys are like the wind. They are just like the wind when they are young."


    Su Qianru said, "as like as two peas, I will have a son later."


    Mucher touched her head. "We''re not in a hurry. Don''t have pressure. Don''t take the old man''s words to heart."


    "I didn''t take his words to heart. I was going to have a baby. The doctor said that my body is getting better and better and it is entirely possible to have a baby. Brother mu, do you like boys or girls?"


    "I like them all." Murcher said the tenderness in his eyes can drown people. He was very satisfied to marry susiru. As for the children, he really didn''t choose.


    "Let''s have it." Since she got married, Susie has been taking a lot of Chinese medicine on her back. She has been very confident since she got married. If you still can''t, you can make test tubes.


    Seeing that she really didn''t take Mu Zhengchun''s words to heart, mucher was relieved.


    He couldn''t help holding her from behind and buried his head deep in the nest of her neck.


    "It''s very kind of you, Shiru."


    It''s embarrassing for people in their early 40s to say these words. But today, muche is really happy, happy for mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, and happy for himself.


    Susiru blushed. This man seldom took the initiative, but he couldn''t stand it every time he took the initiative to approach her.


    "Brother mu, what''s the matter with you? Come on, there are children here?"


    The two boys were sleeping. Mucher looked at them, turned directly to susiru and kissed them gently.

 Chapter 484

    Because of the knife edge pain, Yanbei didn''t sleep well and woke up in a moment.


    But she didn''t move. Mu Chengfeng was still sleeping. The man didn''t sleep last night. Yanbei was reluctant to wake him up.


    After a long time, Mu Chengfeng finally woke up and Yanbei snorted.


    With such a big cut in his stomach, he has been lying on his back. He is really suffering. He doesn''t dare to sideways and sit up.


    Yanbei was still afraid of pain. He endured it just to keep Mu Chengfeng from worrying.


    Mu Chengfeng woke up completely, "what''s the matter with baby?"


    "Nothing. It''s hard to lie down."


    Mu Chengfeng was so distressed that he shook the head of the bed, "now?"


    "Better." Yanbei doesn''t want to toss people.


    When they heard something moving in the room, mucher and susiru knocked on the door and came in. Susiru and mucher stayed with the children for a long time. They also saw the nurse changing diapers and feeding the children. They knew Yanbei wanted to see it. Susiru also recorded a video.


    The two women chattered about their children together, and Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che went outside.


    The children have been born for a day, and Mu Zhengchun doesn''t appear. Mu Che is afraid that Mu Chengfeng has an idea in his heart.


    The eldest brother likes to worry. Mu Chengfeng naturally knows what he is thinking, so he simply took the initiative and said, "don''t be embarrassed between me and him. What he thinks is his business. I have no father and son fate with him."


    The euphemism of this remark actually means to ask muche not to try to be a peacemaker again. He doesn''t intend to abandon his past grievances with Mu Zhengchun and be his happy father and son. We''d better stay away from each other for a long time.


    After all, the distance between mu Chengfeng and Mu Zhengchun is not only mu Chengfeng''s resentment and hatred, but also Mu Chengfeng''s mother''s life. Mu Chengfeng is recorded on Mu Zhengchun''s head.


    Even if Mu Zhengchun kowtows to his mother, Mu Chengfeng won''t forgive him, let alone ask Mu Zhengchun to kowtow to a woman.


    Mucher''s mind Mu Chengfeng understands that this big brother is a good man and takes the overall situation into account.


    But mu Chengfeng now has a wife, children and a happy family. Why should he take the overall situation into account?


    "Chengfeng, I know you''ve been wronged a lot..."


    "Don''t talk, brother. It''s good now."


    Mucher sighed.


    As expected, the afternoon banquet boat came again. I just had my hair cut and wore casual clothes. It was like a vacation.


    In fact, he did give himself a few days off to go back to the company when Yanbei was discharged from the hospital.


    But now Mu Chengfeng''s face was really ugly. The banquet boat didn''t want to fight with Mu Chengfeng, so he smiled bitterly at him and said, "children, call me uncle later. I have to do well these days. Marshal, you accompany Beibei and I''ll help you look after your children."


    Although the hospital is full of Mu Chengfeng''s people, the banquet boat is still very worried. The children are so small that a little accident will kill Beibei.


    Mu Chengfeng naturally trusted the banquet boat, so he acquiesced in his existence.


    The dinner boat make complaints about the baby sitting room. It is very careful and careful. It lists the secret Tucao, and I don''t know that it is his child.


    Forty eight hours later, Yanbei''s catheter was pulled out. The wound didn''t hurt much, but she had to practice walking and go to the bathroom by herself. She can''t do such a thing as being hurt. Mu Chengfeng and Xiao Jiu have been waiting on her.


    It''s really painful to have children, but it''s a good deal to get two big babies in exchange for one crime, so I''m going to see my sons when I get to Yanbei.


    Mu Chengfeng naturally wouldn''t let her walk. He held her up and couldn''t even use a wheelchair.


    "Why is Beibei here? It''s blowing outside today." The banquet boat also knows that you can''t blow during confinement.


    "I came to see the baby, or I took a look when I was just born." Yanbei''s eyes have been fixed on the incubator and can''t be opened.


    The banquet boat said, "they have just had enough and are playing now. The doctor said they can be discharged when you leave the hospital. They have looked long in the incubator these two days. Shaoting has already weighed five kilograms."


    "Really?" Yanbei looked at the little hand raised, and a heart would melt.


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    The banquet boat went to find a nurse and put on isolation clothes for mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. Mu Chengfeng went in with Yanbei in his arms.


    The two brothers were lying in two incubators. Miraculously, both of them were playing with their small hands.


    Yanbei stretched out a finger and put it in the hand of young master mu. He grabbed it at once.


    His eyes covered his mouth in surprise for fear of making any strange noise to scare the baby, "Mu Chengfeng, you see, he caught it, really caught it." Yanbei said in a low voice.


    Mu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, my son is naturally capable.


    Mu shaoting next to him probably felt that he had been ignored by his mother. He was unhappy and looked like he was going to cry.


    Yanbei quickly put his fingers into his hands again. His small mouth opened and grabbed it.


    Yanbei was moved and wanted to cry.


    The two little guys soon fell asleep again. Mu Chengfeng came out holding the reluctant Yan North with red eyes.


    The banquet boat couldn''t cry or laugh. "They are all mothers. How can they cry more than two babies."


    "I didn''t cry." Yanbei sucked his nose and smiled: "Qingzhou is right. His son is like me, but his mouth is like Mu Chengfeng."


    Mu Chengfeng''s mouth is very shaped, thin, with clear lip lines. It''s very sexy.


    His son is like a baby and himself. Mu Chengfeng is naturally proud. His eyes show off when he looks at the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat pretended not to see it and said, "it''s windy outside. Don''t come out in the north. I''ll let someone install a camera here. You can see it in the ward in the future, okay?"


    This is naturally good. Yanbei is very happy: "light boat, what you think is really thoughtful."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." he was busy serving his family baby. Naturally, he didn''t think of these details, so he secretly turned his head and stared at Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. The pot really belongs to them. It''s dereliction of duty not to share the worries for the marshal.


    The banquet boat was very efficient. Yanbei saw the baby lying on the hospital bed that night.


    A week later, Mu Chengfeng was discharged from the hospital with large and small children.


    Then he was depressed to find that since he had a son, his baby''s sight and attention were almost entirely on his sons, and his husband was completely ignored by Yanbei.


    As soon as I opened my eyes in the morning, I lost my good morning kiss. Yanbei got up and washed, so he rushed to the baby room next door, kissed his sons on the forehead one by one, and then the day began.


    Yanbei transferred several capable people from the princess hall, including Mei Xiu. Tan Xiao arranged parenting experts who specially serve the confinement and take care of the baby. There are eight people who only serve two young masters. These people are under Mei Xiu''s control. With Mei Xiu helping to arrange everything in Marshal''s house, Yanbei is much easier.

 Chapter 485

    When I woke up, Yanbei was sweating all over.


    The body is very empty. It''s like this every night after giving birth to a child.


    She woke up in the wind, habitually touched her hand and felt a sweat.


    "Baby, change your clothes?"


    "Change."


    Mu Chengfeng turned on the wall lamp and helped Yanbei sit up.


    Her wound healed well. Now she can''t feel pain as long as she doesn''t press the knife edge. It just affects the bath.


    "I want to wash it first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu Chengfeng wrapped Yanbei Tuan in a quilt and got up to discharge hot water in the bathroom.


    Yanbei can''t take a bath yet. He can only get in the rain. Mu Chengfeng found another waterproof sticker and stuck her knife edge together with the gauze on it. Then he took the person into the bathroom.


    The heat in the bathroom has risen. It''s not cool at all.


    Yanbei simply took a shower, and Mu Chengfeng carefully dried her hair. After tossing for an hour, it was bright outside.


    Because he doesn''t like outsiders to enter the master bedroom, it can be said that the moon in Yanbei is mu Chengfeng, who can serve him personally and freely.


    Yanbei had no shame in front of him. For example, when she just pulled out the catheter, Mu Chengfeng coaxed her to the bathroom.


    Now as long as Yanbei remembers that Mu Chengfeng patiently accompanies her to pee, her small face is hot.


    In front of Mu Chengfeng, sometimes she feels that she is still a baby. The meticulous and considerate of this man has deeply reduced her.


    While letting Mu Chengfeng help her dress, Yanbei listened to the movement next door.


    It''s still early now. The sons probably haven''t woken up. The whole Marshal''s house is still quiet.


    The people in Marshal''s residence are very disciplined and do things with care. In particular, the Marshal''s pet wife became crazy. No one dared to affect her royal highness.


    However, the marshal is not in a good mood. There are so many people in his family, especially so many women. Mu Chengfeng is a little unhappy.


    But he also knew that it was very important for a woman to have a confinement. He had to have special people to take care of Yanbei''s diet and help her recover. Mu Chengfeng didn''t understand these, so he had to bear it even if he was unhappy.


    When Yanbei was a month old, Mu Chengfeng seldom appeared. He was either in the bedroom or in the study every day. Only when he was eating could people see him.


    So everyone whispered in private, saying that in the eyes of the marshal, only the royal highness of the princess was a woman.


    "You should sleep more." Mu Chengfeng said with an ugly expression: "so many people, are you worried that they can''t take care of their two children?"


    "I look at it myself. Don''t worry." Yanbei said and gathered up and gave Mu Chengfeng a slap on his face. "Now his son is still young, we must be careful. Mu Chengfeng, you mustn''t be jealous."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes darkened and directly took the man into his arms: "I don''t object to you taking care of your son, but there are two points. First, take care of your body. Second, you can''t ignore me."


    This statement is really justified, with obvious grievances. Yanbei can''t refuse to accept it.


    Jade alkyne is one year old and can walk. Qi ran sent her here early in the morning.


    Because Mu Chengfeng is at home waiting for the baby, Qi ran and Luo lie are really busy, especially Qi ran, who is busy all day.


    Qi ran came and followed Mu Chengfeng to the study. Yu alkyne took Yanbei''s hand and called Gan Ma.


    Although he was only a little over a year old, Yu alkyne spoke very clearly. He looked at Yanbei and smiled and said, "look at my brother."


    Yanbei leaned over and kissed him on his small face. He wanted to hold him, but he didn''t dare to hold him. He had to pull: "go, let''s see our brother."


    "Brother, sleep." Jade alkyne cushioned her feet and looked at it. She whispered. She looked very good.


    Yanbei took him to the next room to play. This is a special room for mu shaoting. The floor was covered with thick carpets and filled with toys.


    Jade alkyne was not very interested in those toys. She held Yanbei''s fingers and said, "godmother, tell a story."


    Then he took a children''s book from the small shelf and handed it to Yanbei.


    So Yanbei hugged Yu alkyne, and they sat on the cushion and told stories vividly.


    Hearing this, Tang Mi got goose bumps all over his body.


    Tang Mi doesn''t have the patience to tell a story to Yu alkyne, let alone tell a story with the emotional color of a child like Yanbei. Finally, she taught her son to throw a dart.


    Qi ran also criticized her for this. How dangerous things like darts are. How careless the mother is.


    But Tang Mi didn''t repent. Instead of throwing darts, he turned around and gave Yu alkyne a double stick.


    Tang MI did this for a reason. Yu feiran said that Yu alkyne should be enlightened when he was two years old. He would teach it himself.


    So Tang MI was a little worried that her evil brother would teach his son to be a little bitch. Of course, Tang Mi didn''t dare to be careless in front of Yu feiran, so he threw something tough for a one-year-old child behind his back to play with Yu alkyne.


    But yuyne is obviously not interested in these games and is super fascinated by books. Since Qi ran held him and told him stories and read stories, he has been particularly fond of books.


    It''s just that Qi Ran is busy, so reading with Yu alkyne simply falls on Yanbei.


    Xiaoyu alkyne likes this sweet and beautiful godmother very much. Generally, she doesn''t remember her own mother when she sees her.


    Tang MI is also not jealous. Yu alkyne has a different temperament from ordinary children since childhood, so she always feels that she has also given birth to a demon.


    Demons have a reason to do everything. Just like her brother jade feiran, there is no need to explain.


    At the end of a story, jade alkyne suddenly said to Yanbei, "godmother, want your sister."


    "Ah?" Yanbei hasn''t reacted yet.


    Tang mile said, "this smelly boy came to your godmother for a sister. What do you mean? Dislike your mother''s sister?"


    Then he slapped Yu alkyne on his little ass and turned to Yan Beile, "yesterday, brother natural asked him if he wanted his sister. Guess what the boy''s expression is?"


    Yanbei stared curiously.


    "The boy looked at me and shook his head. I thought he didn''t like his sister. I didn''t expect to come and ask you for your sister. Shit, am I despised by the boy?"


    Yanbei kissed Yu alkyne fiercely, and was so happy that he couldn''t stop: "Congratulations, probably."


    Tang Mi tried to beat Yu alkyne, but Yu alkyne was not afraid of her at all and continued to look down and turn his book.


    Naturally, he can''t read. There are pictures in children''s books. He looks very attentive at the pictures.


    "Our jade alkyne will be the same as brother ran in the future. We can''t read to him alone. I think he wants to learn by himself. Please hire a teacher for him."


    Tang Mi said, "my brother is talking about it, too."


    Just then, Mei Xiu came to report that Yu feiran and the night owl came.

 Chapter 486

    Yu feiran and the night owl are still making trouble, but they have been making trouble for so many years, and everyone is used to it.


    They came to send things to Yanbei. Yufeiran didn''t know where to get a lot of top-grade bird''s nests, so Yanbei could boil and drink when he had nothing to do.


    "I''ve rewarded you. We''ll have two sons at once, and we''ll have less pressure." Yu feiran said with a smile.


    When he said this, the night owl looked at him, and Yu feiran also noticed that this may have misunderstood the night owl, but in front of Yanbei, he was too lazy to break so much with the night owl, whatever he thought.


    With that, Yu feiran waved to Yu alkyne again.


    Although Yu alkyne''s surname was Yu, he still called Uncle Yu feiran. He obediently called Uncle Sheng, and then turned to the night owl: "uncle."


    Yu feiran: "..." the pretty face suddenly sank, "why do you call you big uncle?"


    The night owl coughed: "mi''er is also my sister. It''s reasonable for Yu alkyne to call me uncle."


    Yu feiran squinted at him: "did you teach Yu alkyne to call that?"


    The owl leaned back on the sofa, propped his chin and looked away.


    Yu feiran asked Yu alkyne, "did he ask you to shout like that?"


    Jade alkyne stared at him blankly. Jade feiran thought he didn''t understand. He saw that jade alkyne looked at the owl again and shook his head: "No."


    The night owl looked at Yu alkyne in surprise, and then became happy. He took Yu alkyne into his arms. He was not happy and opened proudly: "look, I''m not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of you. Fei ran, brother knows your sincerity even Yu alkyne."


    Yanbei is too happy to stop.


    Yu feiran blushed angrily: "what nonsense are you talking about in front of the child? I''m anxious to teach my nephew."


    Thinking of Yu alkyne''s intelligence, the night owl dare not be careless.


    Yanbei said, "Mu Chengfeng is talking with brother ran in the study. Are you looking for him?"


    The night owl held the jade alkyne and said, "it''s all right. Come and have a look. Your house is lively."


    This is very interesting. Who doesn''t know that the night house is lively recently? Jade feiran is domineering in the night house. No one dares to say a word.


    At this time, Zhou Chao came to report, "Prince Koro is coming."


    One after another, Yanbei looked at the owl and Yu feiran, "what''s your appointment?"


    "No." The owl''s expression immediately became serious.


    Yu feiran said, "Beibei, go back to your room and have a rest. Give this man to us."


    Knowing that they should have something serious, Yanbei took yualkyne upstairs.


    Ke Luo really knew that Yu feiran came to the Marshal''s house. Yu feiran lived in the night house. He couldn''t get in. The people in the night house didn''t look good when they saw him and didn''t pay attention to his prince at all.


    The man still wore a shirt and put his hands in his pockets. When he entered the door, he smiled and opened happily towards Yu feiran, "yu''er, the weather is very good today. Shall we play this afternoon?"


    "Not good."


    "What about a ride? I found a route with particularly beautiful scenery. It must be refreshing to take a ride."


    Yu feiran looked up at him, "Your Highness, are you more familiar with our imperial capital than your own hometown?"


    "That''s not true. I''m still very homesick." Ke Luo shamelessly sat down next to Yu feiran, leaned over and whispered, "I mainly wanted to ask you out, so I investigated. There''s no other meaning. Our two countries are still very friendly."


    "Really?" Yu feiran smiled coldly. "What do you mean by sending someone to stare at the prime minister''s house?"


    "Isn''t it convenient to get your whereabouts? People at night don''t want to see me and don''t let me see you."


    Yu feiran smiled and didn''t talk nonsense with him again.


    I can''t tell anything. I''ve never seen such an unconscious person.


    The owl said slowly, "didn''t Prince Koro go home? Are you going to stay with us?"


    Chloe stretched out her long legs and said slowly, "aren''t you hurt? My father gave me a long holiday. Prince Ben is on vacation now."


    Owl: "..." that broken wound has been cured for 800 years.


    Ke Luo excitedly seduced Yu feiran: "after the ride, we can also eat seafood and roast eel. Do you like it? I know a shop is very good. Yu''er, let''s go together?"


    The owl can''t stand it. He dares to ask Yu feiran to play ball and eat eels in front of him. Does this boy think he is the background?


    Waiting for the owl to get angry, Yu feiran nodded, "yes, even if you go for a ride, you can eat."


    "You''re too curtily, yu''er. You should exercise more while you''re young. Your side has been quite peaceful recently."


    The owl''s eyes were deep.


    Jade feiran said without trace, "we have always been very peaceful. Did your highness encounter something not peaceful?"


    Ke Luo took a look at Yu feiran and said, "you''re still playing charades with me. Forget it, I won''t ask if you don''t tell me. It doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    Although the hyenas have been kept secret, Chloe will find out if she checks them.


    What the hell does this man want?


    In the evening, Yu feiran really went to dinner with Ke Luo. It was impossible for them to eat in public, so Ke Luo wrapped up the whole store, which was quite heroic.


    Yu feiran remained calm and looked at Ke Luo as comfortable as taking this place as his own territory. He just smiled.


    Koro monitors the night house. He and the owl knew it early in the morning, but the boy hasn''t made any movement. From time to time, he stepped on the point to tease yufeiran. Yufeiran now pretends to be reconciled with the night owl. Ke Luo, who is both of you and me, doesn''t look jealous and angry. If he is interested in yufeiran, it''s not like it.


    Are people like Chloe ordinary characters?


    Yu feiran''s recent thoughts are on Ke Luo. If he''s honest, he can say it. If he''s dishonest, he can''t blame him for being rude.


    It''s really a seafood feast in the evening. The ingredients are very fresh. You can''t be picky like jade.


    After dinner, Ke Luo suggested drinking again, but Yu feiran didn''t refuse.


    He thought something was going to happen tonight, but Chloe really just took him to drink and sent him home after drinking.


    When getting off the bus, Yu feiran glanced at Ke Luo. The man leaned against the back seat with peach blossom eyes, seemingly true or false: "why, yu''er can''t bear me now?"


    Yu feiran turned and left directly.


    The owl is still awake and is walking around the house. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Can he take it easy?


    Hearing the footsteps outside, he stood up with a Teng, "feiran!"


    Yu feiran walked in with a cold face. After eating and drinking, he couldn''t find any clues from Ke Luo, which made him very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Unhappy?" The owl is careful.


    "Are you happy that I eat and drink with others?" Jade feiran asked, a little to find fault.


    The night owl looked at his eyes and said immediately, "if you don''t come back, I''ll take someone to settle accounts with Chloe. Feiran, stay away from that boy in the future."


    Yufeiran''s expression really eased a lot.

 Chapter 487

    After taking a bath and going to bed, the owl talked about business.


    "Feiran, did the boy say anything?"


    "No, just eating and drinking." Yu feiran pinched his eye socket. Now he was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    The night owl took the man into his arms and looked a little serious: "the third brother said he didn''t feel right recently."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu feiran was stunned.


    "Hyenas haven''t been moving lately. It''s unusual."


    Yu feiran didn''t think so: "those scum usually hide very deep and can''t find them without movement. What''s to be afraid of? I''m afraid they won''t come out."


    The owl reached out to turn off the light and tucked him in. "Are you tired? Go to sleep and talk about it tomorrow."


    As for the hyenas, mucher and the banquet boat are more anxious.


    The next day, I came to Yanbei by boat and happened to meet mucher.


    There is no news of Gong Xue on the side of the banquet boat, and there is no news of hyenas on the side of mucher. Those people seem to have disappeared from the earth, and they can''t even find a trace.


    "Gong Xue must be inconvenient to contact. She will never be here. This..." Yan Qingzhou is unwilling to say Gong Xue like that, even if it''s just talking, even if it''s for her defense.


    Mucher smiled: "Mr. Yan, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else, and I won''t doubt that officer Gong will betray. I''m just a little worried about her safety. After all, hyenas are not ordinary people."


    The banquet boat was overwhelmed by the thought of the skills of those who came to save Gong Xue that day.


    Mucher obviously thought of it: "hyenas are not simple. We all underestimate them. We have been thinking about two questions before. Where did their weapons come from? They are such a big organization, they always have activity funds. Where did the money come from?"


    The banquet boat hesitated and said, "is the general suspicious of anything?"


    "It''s hard to say now. I just talked to Chengfeng yesterday. It''s strange recently." Mucher smiled: "but these things have nothing to do with President Yan. Just make your money at ease. As for Gong Xue, I think with her intelligence, she will certainly save herself."


    Banquet boat can only think so.


    A few days later, the Yan Empire welcomed a distinguished guest - Princess Yana.


    Prince Carl, Princess Yana''s brother, finally died here for plan W. originally, he thought the two countries would die of old age and not communicate with each other. Unexpectedly, Yana suddenly visited.


    And the purpose of Princess Yana is very clear. It is to congratulate Marshal mu on his son.


    On that day, when Yanchi was in charge of the full moon with Chen, in addition to sending princes and princesses to visit with the best neighbors of Yanshi Empire, all the friendly countries just sent envoys to congratulate.


    Now this Yana personally came to congratulate Marshal mu on the birth of a son. This move must have something to say in the eyes of those who have a heart.


    However, Mu Chengfeng was even more unique, and directly asked people to close the door and prevent Princess Yana from entering.


    Yanbei''s nest is on the bed. Xiao Jiu is waiting for her to eat the bird''s nest. She has a bowl with Tang mi susiru.


    Tang Mi drank the bird''s nest in a few mouthfuls, rolled up his sleeves, got up and left.


    "Why go?" Yanbei quickly stopped her.


    "I''m going to get a basin of foot wash and pour it on the woman''s face."


    "You might as well pour a pot of dog blood on her head." Said Susie.


    As soon as Tang Mi heard this, he thought it was better. He couldn''t help applauding, "OK, sister Su still has a tough move."


    Susiru: "


    Yanbei was very tired. "Sister Su teased you. You''re serious. How did you give birth to a son like yualkyne?"


    "What do you mean? You''re not going to clean her up? Won''t you forget who Yana is?" Tang MI is very upset.


    Yanbei ate the bird''s nest slowly. The bird''s nest was made by yufeiran. It was really a good thing. She felt that her skin was becoming more and more delicate. Mu Chengfeng was reluctant to give up at night.


    As for Yana, Yanbei certainly remembers that Mu Chengfeng almost confessed to them at the beginning. Later, he wanted to rob a man with her. Yanbei will never forget it in his life.


    "People come from far away. Let''s not go too far." Yanbei said.


    Susiru also said, "even if you want to do something, you have to be famous. Mi''er, we are reasonable people."


    Even Tang Mi didn''t believe what he said.


    Outside the door, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao thought of the scene of the three women and the president''s wife to Fu Yana, and suddenly felt a little pity for Princess Yana.


    I haven''t seen you for years. I wonder if Princess Yana''s IQ has increased.


    Suxiru tutted again: "your marshal is really true. If you can''t see him, you can''t see him. You''ve never seen such a arrogant person."


    Yanbei was happy: "he, he hates that woman even more than we do. He doesn''t want to look more. Besides, are those people in Marshal''s house coming whenever they want?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s identity is there. If he has frequent contact with foreign princes and princesses, someone will certainly gossip.


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng didn''t see Yana to avoid suspicion. He was just unhappy with the woman.


    Soon someone outside reported that Princess Yana left angrily.


    Yanchi laughed at the presidential palace, He said to Yan Xiao: "today, someone in the cabinet came to sue Chengfeng, saying that he had great power, supported the army and respected himself and didn''t pay attention to the rest of the Empire, including me. As a result, as soon as this turned in my ear, Chengfeng shut the door to Princess Yana. He really didn''t pay attention to anyone, but at the same time, he didn''t pay attention to the potential enemies."


    Yan Xiao nodded: "the wind is much more fierce than his father."


    Yanchi was cold when he heard Yanxiao mention Mu Zhengchun. "I heard that Mu Zhengchun didn''t go to Beibei in person, and no one even sent someone to ask. The older he is, the more he goes back."


    "Hum, he doesn''t want to admit that shaojue shaoting is just right. My grandson is mine." Yanxiao is obviously not satisfied with Mu Zhengchun''s ignorance of the times.


    Is Yanbei an ordinary daughter-in-law? That''s the only princess in the Yan empire. You mu Zhengchun are so confused that you can''t see the reality clearly. Then you can continue to be confused. Yan Xiao doesn''t care about Mu Zhengchun''s in laws.


    "Just this Yana..." Yan Chi''s eyebrows tightened: "I''m afraid it''s against the wind again. I''ve arranged someone to stare at it secretly."


    Yan Xiao wrung his eyebrows: "how can you do it in the light and in the dark? You have to stare in the light and in the dark, so send someone to follow all day."


    I understand later.


    This matter was handed over to Mu Chengfeng late, and Mu Chengfeng sent Xiao Jiu out.


    Listing was not at ease. Xiao Jiuyi simply took a team of people and stared at her personally on the grounds of protecting Princess Yana.


    Strangely, Princess Yana did not refuse, but accepted with a smile. In the next few days, she either attended the activities arranged by the presidential palace and stayed in the hotel the rest of the time. She was very honest.

 Chapter 488

    "Princess, Princess Yana invites you to lunch."


    Without waiting for Yanbei to speak, Tang MI on one side spoke first, "is she stupid? Beibei is still in confinement. Have lunch with her? No."


    Then he thought it was wrong, "if we don''t go, will we look timid? Otherwise, I''ll go with sister Su for you?"


    Yanbei glared at Tang Mi: "if you want to go out, just say it. Don''t use me as a cover."


    Tang Mi: "I''m thinking of you. I don''t know a good guy."


    Yanbei pondered, "Mu Chengfeng''s temperament won''t see Yana, but if I don''t see her, how can I know what she wants to do? When dealing with women, women still have to come."


    Tang MI was in high spirits: "do you want to see me?"


    "See you!"


    "Then I''ll contact sister su."


    So at noon, Yanbei took Tang MI and susiru to the empire hotel to meet Yana.


    Yana looks a lot more mature than she was three years ago. She sits there with a full style.


    After the formal greeting, Princess Yana asked someone to carry the gift.


    Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Xiao Jiu on one side are in full readiness for fear that what the other side carries up is like a box of bombs.


    They are normal gifts and very expensive.


    "... what happened before was the fault of my dead brother. My father has put it down long ago. I hope your Excellency the president of your country will put it down as soon as possible and restore diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    Yana actually said something. Yanbei and susiru were surprised.


    Tang Mi snorted coldly, "funny. You should tell your Excellency the president. What''s the use of telling us north?"


    Yana smiled and said, "as we all know, your Marshal commands the three armed forces and has a high position of power. As long as marshal Mu nods, your Excellency President will certainly have no objection."


    Yanbei''s eyebrows tightened when she heard this. Yana was respectful and took advantage of the wind. The words inside and outside were obviously suspected of provoking discord.


    Suxiru obviously heard it. Mucher told her that someone in the cabinet was dissatisfied with Mu Chengfeng recently.


    The reasons for dissatisfaction are very funny, saying that Mu Chengfeng is malfeasance, abusing power for personal gain and so on.


    Since Yanbei got pregnant, Mu Chengfeng has been playing at work for more than half a year. Someone must be dissatisfied.


    There is another reason for dissatisfaction. Now the military headquarters is almost completely controlled by Mu Chengfeng''s people, so even if he doesn''t go to the military headquarters, the military headquarters is still calm, and some people can''t pick up things if they want to.


    It''s normal for those people to be dissatisfied with Mu Chengfeng because they can''t get any benefits.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Unfortunately, Mu Chengfeng, a towering tree, is not so active.


    Unexpectedly, Yana also wrote about it. What does she want to do?


    Tang Mi naturally heard the implication of Yana, but she never played cards according to the routine, and her temperament remained the same as before.


    When he heard the speech, he frowned and said: Has the final say that you can speak? Do you know that you are still beating the air with our recent president? Ah Na, you are a princess of a country. You have to think over your words. I am very suspicious of your rumours. What is it that makes a lot of sense for your head to head down the presidential palace? Can you make your empire commander in chief? No wonder your family is in trouble. It''s a mess. Your atmosphere is not right. "


    Suxiru almost made a noise. Tang Mi''s brain always works at the critical moment.


    Yanbei raised a water cup to drink water. She doesn''t need to talk about this topic.


    Susiru said solemnly, "we don''t understand why Princess Yana has such a misunderstanding. Our president and marshal Mu are not ordinary monarch and Minister relations, and they can''t be guessed by ordinary people. Just some words, Princess Yana should be careful. After all, it''s the Yan empire."


    Yana''s beautiful face turned white. The purpose of what she said just now is to make Yanbei angry. It''s best to quarrel with her, so that her later plan can be implemented. As a result


    Yana looked at Tang MI and hated her in her heart.


    Yanbei made a timely sound, greeted Yana to eat, and asked the hotel to add some special dishes. Naturally, Yana can''t pay for this meal.


    Yana didn''t say anything later. She had a peaceful meal.


    Yanbei and susiru can''t guess what she wants to do.


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was so dark that he could drip water. "I''ve told your brother to find a way to drive the woman away. You can''t get involved in these things and take good care of yourself. Are you tired?"


    Then he went upstairs with a distressed look on his face.


    Suxiru and Tang MI were suddenly stuffed with dog food and were speechless.


    How tired can Yanbei be if he takes less than a hundred steps?


    "Otherwise, I will doubt whether I am a woman. Why is there such a big gap between women and women?"


    Susiru nodded: "I doubt it, too."


    Yanbei is too lazy to resist Mu Chengfeng. The knife edge on her body doesn''t hurt anymore, but she still needs to keep it well.


    After telling Mu Chengfeng everything at the dinner table, Yanbei poked Mu Chengfeng in the chest, "you''ll be busy from tomorrow. Sister Su said she''ll live in our house during this time. Don''t worry. I won''t be bored with her and mi''er with me."


    Mu Chengfeng thought, nodded and agreed.


    Personally served Yanbei, changed into a comfortable home clothes, simply combed and washed, and they went to the baby room.


    Yu alkyne is telling a story to Mu shaojue and mu shaoting.


    He sat between two cribs with a book in his hand.


    Just over a year old, he can''t speak much and the story is stammering, but it has shocked Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei pulled Mu Chengfeng out and whispered, "I read it to Yu alkyne three times, and he began to tell our son?"


    Mu Chengfeng mused, "I really should start working and let Qi ran concentrate on his son."


    The boy is a talent. Mu Chengfeng is very satisfied.


    Especially the little people who are just like little ones. Other people''s children are still ignorant and playing with their fingers. He knows to accompany his brother. This kind of mind and intelligence will not lose Qi ran, even above Qi ran.


    Such a talent Mu Chengfeng can''t rest assured that he will completely give it to Yu feiran. Just the goods of Yu feiran. Don''t teach another domineering demon to come out.


    Yanbei''s heart is about to melt. "It''s so loving. Yualkyne must be a good brother in the future. Mu Chengfeng, let''s make persistent efforts and give yualkyne a sister!"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes darkened, his long arm stretched out, directly hugged Yanbei''s thin waist, and kissed him involuntarily.


    The bodyguard standing guard outside the nursery looked at his nose, nose and heart without even glancing.


    Well, I''m used to it.


    As a man, everyone can understand the marshal. He only drank soup without meat for months. Now the marshal has probably reached the limit of one point.

 Chapter 489

    Yan Chi''s study.


    "The Coriolis Empire and the western continent have been very calm recently. Our spies have not returned any valuable information." It''s hard for Ke Huan and Yana to be serious at this time He turned and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "is it for the third brother again?"


    Mu Chengfeng was calm and silent.


    The owl said, "let''s not talk about the outside. The cabinet has been restless recently."


    As the head of the cabinet, the night owl naturally knows the movements of those people in the cabinet.


    Now the whole empire is strictly controlled by Yanchi and the three brothers of the night owl, which naturally hinders a large number of people from climbing up. Moreover, it is normal that Yanchi has been in power for so long.


    Yanchi said, "the matter of the cabinet is handled by the prime minister. If you find the leader, you can deal with it directly. You don''t need to bother me." Then he turned to Mu Chengfeng: "I''m afraid Yana can''t be sent away. She''s hurt."


    "I didn''t get the message." Mu chengfengjun''s face is even more ugly.


    Yan Chi said, "listing just called you and didn''t get through, so he told Mo Feng."


    Yu feiran tutted: "is this too coincidental?"


    Everyone has an intuition that the storm is coming, but those present are unwilling to say it. Just understand it in their hearts.


    Out of Yanchi''s study, the three brothers gathered in the owl''s office again.


    Is it really just a coincidence that hyenas suddenly disappear, Koro returns, Yana suddenly arrives, and the cabinet is becoming more and more restless recently?


    Yanchi trusts the three brothers of night owl most. Naturally, it''s time for them to share their worries and solve problems for Yanchi.


    "Feiran, lend me the black wind."


    "Take it and use it."


    The owl smiled and said, "it really needs the help of your National Security Bureau. At that time, it will be yours."


    This flattering intention is too obvious. Yu feiran directly rewards the owl with a back of his head.


    Mu Chengfeng''s violent temper came out, "do you two still have business? I''ll go first if you don''t have business." Then he stood up.


    Jade feiran was almost angry and happy. "Third brother, you''re not interesting enough. How much dog food did I eat with my eldest brother? Can''t we pay back once in a while?"


    Mu Feng: "


    The night owl pretended to cough: "feiran, don''t make trouble. Beibei is the third brother who suffers from pregnancy. We should be considerate of him."


    "Hehe." Jade feiran sneered: "but xiaocute''s pregnancy didn''t delay him to sprinkle dog food all day?"


    Night owl: "..." really, I was dissatisfied immediately and said with a smile: "third brother, our three brothers haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s go out for a drink in the evening!"


    "No, I''m going home with my baby."


    Yu feiran pointed to him: "look, now that you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your brother. Which bastard begged us all over the world to find him a token of love? Which bastard vowed to be filial to his brothers all his life? Which bastard said that the eldest brother was the father? Now the eldest brother doesn''t go for a drink."


    The night owl quickly grabbed Yu feiran''s hand and pinched it: "don''t be angry, you still have big brother."


    Yu feiran: "..." glared at him, "don''t think my anger has disappeared."


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "do you want to get down to business?"


    That means you promised to drink in the evening.


    The night owl quickly offered the serious face of the prime minister and coughed: "there are serious things naturally, but it may be troublesome for Beibei..."


    "No way!" Mu Chengfeng refused without waiting for the owl to finish.


    Big brother and second brother: "


    Sometimes I really want to strangle this third brother directly, but I can''t beat him.


    The corner of the owl''s lip jerked: "women still have a way to deal with women."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyelids. "Don''t you know what kind of woman Yana is? If you want to deal with her, either of you is enough."


    Jade feiran nodded and pointed to the owl: "good idea, you go."


    The night owl immediately wanted to learn from Mu Chengfeng and directly carried people home to clean up.


    But two to one, the owl was defeated.


    On the way home, the air pressure of the prime minister is very low, and his deep eyes have been squinting at the people around him.


    But someone around him didn''t realize it at all. He was dozing off with his head propped up, and his body swayed along with the fluctuation of the car.


    The owl couldn''t hold back. He rushed directly, pressed the man on the back of the chair and kissed him.


    Today, the bodyguard is driving. Wearing sunglasses, he can pretend not to see.


    Yu feiran failed to clap the man with a slap, so he was too lazy to clap.


    The owl''s kissing skill is still very good. I enjoy kissing him. Yufeiran likes to enjoy it, so he closes his eyes and is ready to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, the night owl bit him hard on his lips and suddenly walked away.


    The bite is very painful, but there is no broken skin. The owl is still merciful.


    Yu feiran was so angry that he put his posture in place. The man stopped. It''s unreasonable.


    "Stop." Young master Fei is angry.


    This car belongs to the owl. The bodyguard chrysanthemum is tight. I don''t know whether to stop or not.


    Before he could ask the Owl for instructions, Yu feiran snorted, "don''t stop?"


    So he had to park the car on the side of the road, and Yu feiran got off the car directly.


    The owl sighed. He was clearly angry with himself, but he was the one who finally surrendered every time.


    Yufeiran''s car followed him. He just opened the door, tightened his wrist and rotated his body. Then he was hit by the smell of night owl.


    He was trapped between the owl and the car and couldn''t move at all.


    The sensible black wind forms a human wall with people, and people are not allowed to approach.


    Yu feiran was so angry that he found that he was really shameless. He was really no better than the owl.


    He just turned it upside down and the owl turned it upside down, regardless of the occasion.


    "Asshole... What are you doing on the street..."


    "Do you know this is the street?" The owl''s breath was unstable. He opened the door and pushed Yu feiran in.


    Yufeiran knew why he was angry. He thought and was happy again. His smile fascinated him.


    "Brother, you really don''t want to? If you don''t want to, I''ll go. I don''t care." Jade jade glared at the owl and deliberately provoked: "anyway, I deal with one and two, right?"


    Owl: "..." how can you forget that bastard Koro?


    Yu feiran continued: "Yana has a high vision. Unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to like me. She probably feels too ashamed to stand with me. Brother, you are different. You are a man, the head of the cabinet and the dream lover of women all over the world."


    It''s sour, but the owl didn''t hear it.


    The night owl''s face, which was praised by Yu feiran, was very hot at the moment. He suddenly forgot what he had just been popular and gathered up: "brother, just be the lover of your dreams..."


    Yu feiran got goose bumps excited by the sweet words.

 Chapter 490

    Being praised by yufeiran, the whole owl was light and fluttering. He showed his power at night. Yufeiran didn''t get up the next day and slept until noon.


    Yu feiran was so angry that he almost wanted to hit people.


    But when he got up, the owl was no longer in bed and the yard was quiet.


    The weather had already begun to be hot. Yu feiran got up and took a bath and changed into a special clothes.


    White casual pants and light blue shirt, the whole person is clean, refreshing and so casual and lazy.


    The servants in the night owl yard, both men and women, were conquered by the face of young master Fei again, and they were stunned one by one.


    Who can''t hold and coax such a person at home?


    The key is that people not only have face, but also have ability. They are a natural couple with their own prime minister.


    The night owl came in with a handful of flowers in his hand. What he saw was the picture of Yu feiran standing in the yard, holding a white porcelain bowl with fish food in his hand, slowly feeding the fish.


    Thinking of last night''s lingering, a heart is immediately satisfied.


    "Feiran."


    Yu feiran turned to look at him and ignored him.


    The owl knew that he had gone too far and didn''t care about Yu feiran''s indifference. He handed over the bright red rose in his hand: "isn''t it nice?"


    "Hum."


    The owl said to himself, "I bought two bouquets of flowers, one for you and one for you..."


    Yu feiran turned his head and narrowed his eyes: "who is the other bunch for?"


    "Yana." While entering the room, the owl said, "didn''t you let me get close to Yana? I''ll ask her to dinner tonight... Feiran, how about this flower glass bottle?"


    Jade feiran stuffed the fish bowl to the servant on one side and asked Yunchen, "has he booked a seat?"


    "Yes, but Princess Yana is injured. I have to pick it up myself."


    Jade feiran sneered: "I still understand women''s heart."


    Yunchen quickly bowed his head and bowed: "don''t laugh, young master. Naturally, I know your heart best."


    "Hehe." Yu feiran asked again, "I bought roses, too?"


    Yunchen shook his head: "no, a bunch of lilies."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows.


    When he entered the house, the owl was playing with the bunch of flowers. No matter how he inserted it, he was very smoking, but he stubbornly refused to let the servant help.


    Jade feiran couldn''t see it anymore. She used to take the scissors handed by the servant, cut off a section of the flower branch, and then inserted it into the glass bottle. She made it a little. It was a neat bunch immediately. It was very beautiful.


    "Feiran, do you like it?"


    Jade jade glared at him: "have a seed, you ask again?"


    The owl did not dare to ask. He thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I ordered a batch of new shirts for you. They will arrive tomorrow. You absolutely like this."


    Jade feiran looked at him suspiciously: "are you going to devote yourself? How do you look guilty?"


    "Cough." The night owl looked serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know what kind of person you are, big brother?"


    "I don''t know."


    "..." owl, "then you have to believe in my character?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    The night owl felt as if he had a jade path. The boy sincerely dug a hole and let himself jump, and then took the opportunity to retaliate?


    The two flirted and had lunch. Yu feiran went upstairs to take a nap, and the night owl dealt with business in the study.


    Now Heifeng is at his disposal. He has to explain to Heifeng.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the owl set out for a date in Yufei''s chilly sight.


    Yunchen saw that the night owl looked sad and worried. He really hated iron but could not make steel, but he had to find another way.


    "Sir, what are you afraid of? The childe asked you to go." Yunchen is crafty. Because he has no object, his IQ is always online. "Then go, go in a big way, do what you should do, and try your best to charm Princess Yana."


    The owl''s neck cooled a little, "that feiran must kill me."


    Yunchen clapped his hands. "It''s over. If you care about you, you''ll be jealous. Don''t you want to see the childe jealous? He was unhappy when you bought flowers for Princess Yana today, but it''s a pity you didn''t see it. I heard that you bought lilies for Princess Yana, and his face looks better. Listen to me, sir, the day of your turning over is coming."


    Once excited, Yunchen can''t bury the night owl.


    What is the turning day? When did he become a night owl?


    The night owl''s eyes at Yunchen are not so friendly.


    Yunchen came back and quickly shut up and pretended to enjoy the scenery outside the car.


    Yana was miraculously injured. She said she accidentally fell down the stairs of the hotel.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu followed closely. She didn''t fall, but twisted her ankle.


    Suxiru told Yanbei that the woman must have been staying, so she deliberately took herself into the hospital. Yanbei felt that suxiru''s analysis was reasonable.


    Yana wore bandages around her ankles, but she didn''t look like a hospitalized patient. It seemed that she had been ready long ago.


    Yunchen pulled an excuse and ran away. After a while, he saw the owl coming out with a woman in a long dress.


    A serious princess.


    Yunchen quickly used his mobile phone to Kaka a a few, and sent them to yufeiran.


    After sending, he hurried back to the owl and helped open the door.


    The restaurant set by the night owl is not far from the hospital. It is a relatively high-end western restaurant. The night owl is escorted by someone and takes Yana directly to the elevator from the staff passage.


    Yana''s heart pounded.


    The owl looks quite serious in front of outsiders. Although it is not as cold as Mu Chengfeng, it definitely matches the prime minister.


    As an ambitious woman with political desire, Yana covets the man of night owl and Mu Chengfeng. In her words, this kind of man looks like he has the desire to conquer.


    After putting Yana in her seat, the owl sat down opposite her.


    Yana propped her chin and looked at the owl with watery eyes: "the prime minister asked me to have dinner. Aren''t you afraid that your jade childe is jealous?"


    The owl gave Yana a meaningful look, but didn''t answer.


    So Yana secretly understood the night owl''s eyes as everything in silence.


    Which man doesn''t cheat?


    No matter how handsome he is, Yu feiran is also a man. Wan yeyi owl wants to try a woman now?


    The waiter in a black suit came to order. The owl patiently explained to the waiter that Yana had a wound on her foot and could not eat spicy food or hair products. The voice is low and very pleasant.


    The night owl is playing a good man''s trick smoothly. Yu feiran has no appetite for a table of food at home.


    That bastard hugged the princess!


    Who gave him the right?


    It makes no sense.

 Chapter 491

    Facing the dishes on the table, Yu feiran''s mobile phone rang again.


    He stared at his cell phone for two eyes and then picked it up lazily.


    Sure enough, it''s another photo sent by Yunchen.


    In the photo, the night owl and Yana are clinking glasses. The night owl pretends to be a person outside, serious, and can see the spring in Yana''s eyes opposite.


    Yu feiran hissed coldly, threw away his mobile phone, casually drank two mouthfuls of porridge, pushed open the bowl, got up and went out.


    The servants in the yard of the night owl were frightened. When their hearts were finished, the prime minister didn''t go home for dinner, and the childe lost his temper again.


    They dare not stop Yu feiran and hurry to report to master Ye.


    The night exhibition hall has lost its temper tossed by the night owl and Yu feiran. I don''t care about them. I eat and drink well every day. If I have nothing to do, I can make tea and raise flowers. Then I can play with the big stone that Yu feiran gave him. I feel that I have never had a relaxed enjoyment in my childhood.


    "Quarrel again?" The night old man immediately worried about his house. What he burned earlier hasn''t been repaired. Where will he burn again this time?


    As a result, as soon as yufeiran ran ran away from home, master Ye was relieved: "tell me what to do? Don''t you know, call your master quickly?"


    So as soon as the steak was served, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was the housekeeper of his yard, he answered.


    As soon as Yu feiran went out, he didn''t even eat. It seemed that he was angry with someone, and the night owl had a big head.


    He never thought that he was "framed" by Yunchen. His ancestors are jealous at the moment.


    Yana saw the night owl in a trance on her mobile phone and said thoughtfully, "is there anything else for you, Prime Minister? If you have something, you can go first. Your business is important."


    The owl stood up and buttoned the suit. "I feel shy about your royal highness," said the secretary. "I will send you back to the hospital now. I will apologize to you later."


    "Yacheng said politely, but she didn''t think it was polite.


    But he had to keep smiling: "you''re welcome, Prime Minister. You have something to do. You go first. I haven''t tasted a bite of steak just now. Isn''t it a waste of food? I''ll go home by myself later, and I should be discharged."


    "Thank you, your royal highness." The owl left Yunchen to protect Yana and ran away directly.


    He drove directly to the Jade House, but the bodyguard of the jade house didn''t stop him.


    It seems that yufeiran really went home.


    Yufeiran is taking a bath now. While taking a fragrant bath, she calls Koro.


    Usually, Chloe called ten times and hung up nine times. Chloe didn''t expect him to answer tonight, so he took him for a long time.


    When the owl came in, the water in the bathtub was almost cold. The owl touched it, frowned and said, "be careful of catching a cold."


    Yu feiran glanced at him with her eyelids raised, but didn''t pay attention to him. Just over there, Ke Luo asked him who was talking. He answered, "warm the bed."


    The owl is angry and happy.


    "Stop soaking. It''s not hot now. Don''t really catch a cold later." Then he brought his bathrobe and waited for his ancestors to take a bath, so that he could serve him personally and put it on.


    Yufeiran really had enough and stood up from the bathtub with a crash. He has fair skin, thin but boneless figure, and his narrow waist is full of tenacity at a glance.


    The owl''s eyes are deep.


    Yu feiran stretched out his hand, put on his bathrobe one by one, and lazily dealt with Ke Luo: "Your Highness, how can you warm my bed?"


    The owl was tying the belt of his bathrobe. After hearing this, he pulled the man into his arms.


    Jade feiran looked at him coldly: "do you want to cut off my waist?"


    The owl gave him a punitive Pat: "look for a fight."


    Jade feiran directly hung up the phone and didn''t even say goodbye to Koro. It''s conceivable that Prince Koro will be depressed again.


    Jade feiran sucked on her slippers and walked out with a chilly expression.


    "Didn''t you invite that person to dinner? It''s finished so soon?"


    While pouring red wine for yufeiran, the night owl stared at him and said, "isn''t there a fire in the backyard? Don''t I hurry back to put out the fire?"


    Jade feiran plays with her mobile phone and pretends not to hear it.


    The owl handed him the red wine and smiled, "honey, come on, why did I make you angry again?"


    Jade feiran looked at him, "listen to this tone, it seems that there is a deep resentment. First tell me what is'' how again ''!"


    In terms of eloquence, he is a night owl and not Yu feiran''s opponent!


    "Honey, you know I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid you''re angry. I''m nervous when you''re angry."


    "Ha!" Yu feiran smiled: "it''s a great honor for me to be nervous in front of me."


    When Yu feiran said the opposite, he said he was really a little angry.


    But fortunately, if he is really angry and angry, he will never pay attention to the owl, let alone let the owl step into the Jade House.


    So the owl didn''t dare to talk any more for fear of adding fuel to the fire.


    I think he is a person below one person and above ten thousand people. He provoked such a living ancestor because of his youth and ignorance. As a result, he was eaten all his life and could not turn over forever.


    Naturally, the owl didn''t want to turn over.


    "I''m nervous about you." The owl held the man in his arms. His strength was greater than jade. Yu feiran is not a hard-working person. After earning twice, he is too lazy to struggle again.


    He was still carrying water vapor. It was cool and wet. His hair wet the owl''s expensive suit. He didn''t care and couldn''t give up.


    "Don''t be angry. Anger hurts the liver. What do we have to say, okay?"


    Jade feiran continues to play with his mobile phone and pretends not to hear.


    Why is he angry? Isn''t it because he''s jealous? But he''s jealous. It''s absolutely impossible for him to tell the owl. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Will he eat a woman''s vinegar?


    That''s impossible. You can''t admit it.


    "Feiran, speak."


    Yu feiran snorted from his nose, "I''m not angry."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Must believe."


    Owl: "..." he didn''t know what to say.


    Jade feiran threw his cell phone, "I''m sleepy and sleep."


    The owl had to take a bath.


    They only fooled around last night for a fight. The owl loves Yu feiran''s body. Originally, he just wanted to sleep with his ancestor tonight.


    Who knows that the ancestor was dishonest and easily lit his fire. They tossed about until midnight.


    The next day, the night owl got up refreshed. Yunchen was waiting in the yard. When he saw the night owl coming out, he gathered up happily: "Sir, how do you feel?"


    The night owl glanced at Yunchen and thought how this guy cared about his house with yufeiran? It seems too idle.

 Chapter 492

    After that, the night owl made an appointment with Yana again. Without jade jade making trouble, the night owl finally had a meal with Yana.


    Yunchen secretly gossip with yufeiran, saying that Yana has completely bowed down under the suit pants of the night owl.


    Yu feiran was not idle. She had dinner with Ke Luo several times and made an appointment to play together several times.


    So there was a rumor in the imperial capital that the night owl and Yu feiran were going to break up. Some people with daughters in their families began to get active again. The night exhibition hall began to be busy and entertained constantly.


    The night exhibition hall naturally knows that the rumors outside are false. Yu feiran lives in his own house these days, but the night owl never goes back to his house for the night. Needless to say, he must have secretly gone to Yu''s house.


    Lord Ye has been prime minister for half his life. Although he has retired now, he still knows what happened in the cabinet. He can probably guess what his son is doing recently.


    After a few meals, the night old man pushed off his discomfort and shut out all those who wanted to have a relationship with him.


    Master ye now wants to understand that although yufeiran can''t have children, if he wants to have grandchildren, he needs the boy of the jade family to nod, otherwise it won''t be done.


    I don''t know whether it''s a short hand or the night old man is afraid of being tossed by the night owl and Yu feiran. In short, the night old man now adopts the three no policy of not hearing, asking or interfering in his son''s affairs.


    They do whatever they like. Anyway, just get him a grandson.


    The situation of the imperial capital is quietly changing in the rumors of night owl and jade feiran''s love change. On the other side, Gong Xue also found something wrong.


    Gong Xue''s injury has now completely healed. After living on the island for several months, she feels like a mercenary leader now.


    Through this time, she has basically integrated into the hyenas. Not only the hyenas really put her in the eyes of the leader, but also Lin Xiao will tell her anything now.


    Except for the power behind hyenas. On this issue, Lin Xiao just said that when the time came, she would naturally know. So Gong Xue didn''t ask again.


    On this day, many Westerners came to the island. Gong Xue remained calm and felt that the time might be coming.


    That day was the day when those people sent supplies to the island as usual, but these people didn''t send anything, but went to the island.


    Gong Xue wipes the gun in her room.


    The humidity on the island was heavy. She wiped and wiped the gun she took with her every day. She saw Lin Xiao leading three Westerners to the canteen.


    After a while, fat brother came to invite Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue inserted the gun into the holster on her waist and casually asked, "do you know those people?"


    Fat brother shook his head: "this is not the person who used to send materials. The leader Xiao brother is a little respectful to him. It seems that he is not an ordinary person."


    "I have a bad feeling." Gong Xue tightened the loose shoelaces again and said in a deep voice.


    Fat brother is Gong Xue''s number one fan and trusts Gong Xue very much.


    "Chief, what bad feeling?"


    "They didn''t send anything. Our supplies are running out, which means they may want us to leave the island." Gong Xue glanced at fat brother, "if my guess is right, we have eaten others for so long, it''s probably time for us to hug back."


    Smelling the speech, brother Pang''s white face seemed to smoke for a while.


    Gong Xue patted him on the shoulder, "if there is no accident, we may be able to return home. Do you want to see your wife and children?"


    Fat brother nodded subconsciously: "think." Then he thought of something and said fiercely, "but I can''t go back to see them. I want revenge."


    Fat brother''s parents died more than ten years ago in a traffic accident. The culprit was several rich second-generation racing. At that time, fat brother''s parents were riding a tricycle to go home. They were teased by the rich second-generation, and finally pressed under them by a tilted truck.


    So the driver of the big truck became a scapegoat, and the unlucky driver was Lin Xiao''s father.


    The tragedy led to the breaking of two families, but the real murderer went unpunished.


    Gong Xue patted him on the shoulder without saying much.


    Entering the canteen, Lin Xiao is communicating with those Westerners who are proficient in foreign languages.


    Gong Xue was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao''s foreign language level was so awesome and his pronunciation was quite standard.


    When Lin Xiao saw her coming in, he introduced to the three Westerners: "this is our leader, Miss Gong Xue."


    Gong Xue knows the name of the leading Western man, Bruce, who is very handsome.


    Gong Xue guessed right. These people came to inform Gong Xue that in three days, a plane will pick them up and leave the island, and then send them home.


    These people on the island are the backbone of hyenas and have combat effectiveness. What are you going to do to send them back at this time?


    Bruce didn''t say much, just told them to prepare, and then took the people away by boat.


    The people in the canteen can''t wait to break their necks, but they can''t wait to leave, but they are quite excited.


    It''s no problem to eat the ingredients on the island for three days. Gong Xue has become a self-taught cook during this time.


    What I made for you at noon was iron squid.


    The squid here is fresh. It''s not artificial hair soaking in the inland. It''s all alive.


    Fat brother not only didn''t dare to eat spicy food, but also couldn''t smell the smell of pepper. He steamed steamed bread and ran away. He always stressed that he was allergic to pepper.


    After cooking Gong Xue on an iron plate, he fried a large basin of river noodles and two pots of vegetables for everyone. It''s like feeding animals, which makes people half dead.


    "I''m really only suitable for cooking instant noodles." Gong Xue deliberately smiled and said that Lin Xiao looked at her and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, Lin Xiao came to Gong Xue''s room with two cups of coffee.


    Lin Xiao occasionally shows a very stylish temperament. For example, he drinks coffee alone on the island, which others are not used to.


    Gong Xue has always suspected that he is a top student, but this person is cold at any time, and Gong Xue can''t ask him about his past.


    "The coffee is well cooked." Gong Xue sincerely praised that she used to drink instant when she worked in the Public Security Bureau. What she drank in the coffee shop once in a while was really very different from that of a few yuan a cup.


    "When I was studying abroad, I worked in a coffee shop and learned it."


    Gong Xue raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiao would take the initiative to tell him this.


    "Then you must be Xueba." Gong Xue said.


    "It''s OK. The scholarship is basically enough for tuition, and the living expenses are earned by working. I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. I thought my family was poor and ran away with others. My father pulled me to grow up."


    Lin Xiao took a sip of coffee and looked at the sea in the distance through the window. After a while, he said, "my father should be out of prison in three months."


    Gong Xue blurted out, "if you die, what will your father do?"

 Chapter 493

    Although those people didn''t say what they were going to do to send them home, Gong Xue and others on the island knew that it must be bad luck to go back this time.


    Lin Xiao didn''t answer Gong Xue''s question and drank coffee in silence.


    Gong Xue suddenly sighed, "I miss my parents."


    Lin Xiao turned and looked at her.


    "It''s not them. It''s my parents who raised me." Gong Xue held the coffee and looked at the sea in the distance. "They are a pair of good people, very kind and good to me. I never doubted that I wasn''t their own until Yue long appeared."


    Lin Xiao: "your biological parents..."


    "I was very young when they had an accident, and then I was adopted by my parents. If I have no conscience, I have no impression of my biological parents. I only remember that I had chickenpox when I was a child, and my face grew a lot. My mother looked at me all night for fear that I would scratch the chickenpox when I fell asleep. I only remember that every time my grandmother scolded me, my filial father would be thundered Come on, protect me behind you. Every time I was scolded by my grandmother, my father would secretly buy me sugar to compensate me. At that time, I thought grandma didn''t like me because I was a girl. Now I know that she didn''t like me because I wasn''t their own. "


    When Gong Xue said this, she smiled. Every time she thought of her parents, she would feel very happy and warm in her heart.


    "I haven''t contacted them for so long. They must be worried." Gong Xue said that when she came out, she called her parents and said she was going to perform special tasks. Of course, she didn''t say what specific tasks. My parents are reasonable people and didn''t ask much. They just told her to pay attention to safety and call home early after the task.


    It''s been months. Parents must be worried, right?


    "You can call when you get back home," Lin Xiao said


    Gong Xue looked at him: "what about you, in case... Do you think about the rest of your father''s life?"


    Lin Xiao turned his head back again and continued to stare at the sea: "they will give a large pension for my father."


    "It''s inexplicable." Gong Xue couldn''t help scolding: "does your father want money? He''s just your son. What''s the use of asking for money? He must be old now. He''s been locked up inside for so long, and he''s long divorced from society. After he came out, he didn''t even have a home. What do you want him to do? He''s rich. What will he do when he gets old and ill?"


    Gong Xue said a little excited. Once excited, she didn''t pay attention to controlling her emotions.


    After her voice roared, Gong Xue was a little annoyed. Confiscate it, in case Lin Xiao suspects it, it will be in trouble.


    Just depressed, Lin Xiao suddenly stretched out his long arm and directly fished her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    Gong Xue was stunned.


    She was still holding a small half cup of coffee in her hand. She opened her arms and was hugged by Lin Xiao in a strange posture.


    Lin Xiao''s body smells of sweat. It smells good.


    His chest is very hard. Even if he used to be a learning bully with excellent character and learning, now he is a very tough soldier.


    Gong Xue really didn''t expect Lin Xiao to do this. Her brain didn''t react for a long time. When she gets back to her senses, she won''t know what to do. Will you just push it away or let him hold it for a while?


    After struggling for a while, Gong Xue stretched out her hand and patted Lin Xiao on the back out of Jianghu morality.


    Lin Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened. It seemed that he realized what he had done. Suddenly, he pushed Gong Xue away, slammed the door and ran away. He lowered his head and Gong Xue didn''t see his face.


    Gong Xue: "..." I didn''t understand why I was pushed away.


    In the evening, I didn''t see Lin Xiao at dinner, and Gong Xue didn''t pay attention. As a result, everyone ate up. Lin Xiao came in a flash and saw her expression very unnatural.


    Gong Xue waved to him, "come here and leave you something good."


    Lin Xiao had to come over and look. Gong Xue didn''t know what she had fried on a plate. It was probably fried with hot pot. It tasted very heavy, but it was very appetizing.


    "What?"


    "Hot waist flowers."


    The fat man covered his nose and said, "just two kidneys. The leader is all for you."


    Gong Xue didn''t care: "there are more wolves and less meat. If those animals see it, they can''t even leave a plate with one chopstick. You can eat it quickly." Then he brought Lin Xiao a bowl of porridge and two big steamed buns.


    Gong Xue just didn''t eat. At this moment, she caught two crabs and a plate of hot prawns and sat opposite Lin Xiao slowly peeling them.


    Since her injury, Gong Xue has loved seafood. The seafood here is fresh and pollution-free. If it weren''t for the style of the leader, she really wants to have a special meal and get a seafood feast.


    Of course, she doesn''t have the ability to get it out.


    Lin Xiao ate with a sullen face, as if someone owed him money.


    Gong Xuegang wanted to ask him what happened. A guy forgot to turn his gun back to get it. When he saw Lin Xiao''s cooking, he immediately shouted.


    "Why didn''t brother Xiao come to dinner? It turned out that the leader left delicious food for you. Is this waist flower? Brother Xiao, the leader will tonify your kidney?"


    Lin Xiao stared at the man angrily: "if you have nothing to do, just roll quickly!"


    "OK, I''ll go, brother Xiao, you fill it slowly." Then he showed his teeth to Gong Xue: "chief, when will you mend it for us?"


    The fat man shouted in the kitchen, "it''s just two kidneys. You can''t eat a fart."


    Lin Xiao said in a deep voice, "don''t you roll yet?"


    The man rolled away.


    Gong Xue has always been happy. When they were in the police station, their group also did the same. They often didn''t treat her as a woman. In private, they came as Huang.


    And think about them.


    Gong Xue slowly peeled the shrimp and grabbed a smile on her lips.


    Lin Xiao looked at her, lowered his head and ate quickly.


    On the third day, a transport helicopter landed on the island.


    The fuselage of the plane was repainted with simple patterns, not even signs.


    Gong Xue saw at a glance that this was not a simple transport plane. It was clearly a transport plane in the army.


    Are those people from some mercenary corps?


    But if the mercenaries, why would they have trouble with the Yan Empire?


    Gong Xue doesn''t know much about mercenaries, and most of them are from movies or novels.


    However, from this transport plane alone, we can know that the other party''s background is certainly not small.


    Bruce nodded to Gong Xue, and then went to talk to Lin Xiao.


    Although Gong Xue is the leader, Bruce obviously doesn''t pay attention to her, but relies more on Lin Xiao.


    Gong Xue doesn''t care. She asks the fat brother to pack up their things.


    There were not many things to take away. The most important thing was weapons, so two hours later, everyone left the island where they had lived for a long time but didn''t even know their name.

 Chapter 494

    On the way, Gong Xue and they landed and rested all night.


    Bruce sent a cell phone to each of them to facilitate contact, and warned the cell phone not to call outsiders unless necessary.


    Gong Xue turned around and called her parents.


    Gong''s father and mother were worried. She didn''t dare to talk more. She just reported safety and intimate safety. Gong''s mother hung up after a few words.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Xue directly disassembled the mobile phone and picked out a micro bug from it.


    She took the bug, shook it towards the hidden monitor somewhere in the corner, and then threw it into the trash can.


    The monitor was stunned by her. Lin Xiao didn''t find the existence of the bug. Lin Xiao didn''t even turn on his mobile phone because he had no family to contact. Everyone else turned on their cell phones and everyone called home.


    Bruce suddenly found that there was gong Xue in the hyena, and his eyes were deep.


    Gong Xue didn''t throw away her mobile phone. It''s still useful.


    It''s just that this mobile phone must be monitored and can''t be used indiscriminately, but it doesn''t matter.


    They live in a remote place. They can hear crickets and frogs in the grass.


    Now it is in China, but Gong Xue doesn''t know where they are at present.


    Out of the room, Gong Xue went directly to Lin Xiao''s room.


    His room is next door to Gong Xue.


    Lin Xiao loves to be clean. Just after taking a bath, he is drinking coffee with his bare arms.


    The door wasn''t closed. Gong Xue knocked on the door and came in. Lin Xiao saw her face suddenly change. He grabbed the vest and put it on.


    Gong Xue: "..." I have a strange feeling that I am a disciple.


    "You don''t have a shady tattoo, let alone a secret. You don''t even have a scar. What are you nervous about?" Gong Xue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Are you afraid of what I''ll do to you?"


    Lin Xiao didn''t turn around, and his ears were suspiciously red.


    Gong Xue was immediately happy, and secretly said that this man was not shy, was he? I didn''t see that Lin Xiao had such a lovely side.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Xiaohu''s face and voice were a little cold.


    Gong Xue nodded: "it''s really something, but in this room..." Gong Xue came to Lin Xiao''s ear: "... There are eyes and ears everywhere, don''t you find it?"


    Gong Xue then withdrew one, with a cool expression and said, "I want to go outside. Do you want to join me?"


    Lin Xiao''s expression was a little stunned, and his ears were even more red.


    "No." He rudely refused, "we''re just taking a break here and leaving early tomorrow morning. Don''t make trouble, boss."


    Gong Xue frowned, "is that what they mean?"


    At this time, Gong Xue is too lazy to take care of so much. As long as he returns to the imperial capital, those people don''t know what they will do. Moreover, Gong Xue felt that the time had come.


    The fat man who always liked to laugh and make trouble all the way never said a word, and his expression was quite heavy.


    Other people are the same. Da Hei, who likes to curse and provoke, is honest all the way.


    Even Lin Xiao is very wrong.


    Lin Xiao nodded: "Bruce said the environment here is strange. In order to prevent complications, let''s stay in the room honestly."


    Gong Xue looked straight at Lin Xiao: "are we their prisoners? Why do they restrict our freedom?"


    Lin Xiao: "


    Gong Xue: "you said that when the time comes, I will know their identity. Now the time should have come, Lin Xiao. Are you not ready to tell me?" Gong Xue smiled: "if you don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to listen in the future?"


    Lin Xiao''s pupils opened, "did you, did you guess anything?"


    "No." Gong Xue said, "I don''t know anything. I''m waiting for you to tell me. Or, you don''t know?"


    "I know." Lin Xiao''s hand on his side became a fist. "To put it bluntly, they are our employers and our bosses. They provide us with arms and money to help us take revenge."


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know the specific name of a mercenary Corps. Their company has strong financial resources. Although Luo Chao and Zhou Yong died, their families received a considerable pension. They won''t die in vain." Lin Xiao seemed to be trying to prove something, and his tone was very urgent.


    "Oh?" Those people should be coming soon. Gong Xue didn''t dare to speak too clearly, so she smiled: "that''s not bad. After all, I''m afraid people like Luo Chao and Zhou Yong can''t make much money in their whole life. Who should pay Yue Long''s pension?"


    "It should be for you, but they haven''t cashed it yet." Lin Xiao frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need any pension. Even if you give it to me, I won''t have a chance to spend it?" Gong Xue''s clothes are about to hang up.


    Lin xiaobrush looked up and stared at Gong Xue eagerly.


    Gong Xue doesn''t have time to distinguish what the meaning in his eyes is. There''s another important question that hasn''t been thrown out.


    "Since they are employers, they will certainly give us some tasks?" Gong Xue said strangely: "what are the tasks?"


    Now Lin Xiao frowned again and seemed puzzled. "No, they just helped us take revenge and didn''t give us any tasks."


    This answer is not surprising. These people are targeting the Yan empire. They fart to help hyenas take revenge. They obviously use hyenas to fight the Yan empire. These fools thought those people were angels and were unconditionally helping them take revenge.


    What do you mean being sold and helping people with money? Hyenas are these people.


    After this period of contact, Gong Xue has probably touched some of these people''s thoughts.


    Hyenas must have joined because of great hatred. That''s right. Just like those who are forced to have no way to go, they always want to take revenge.


    But when they join the hyenas, their fate is beyond their control.


    Hyenas are a terrorist organization and an evil party. The Yan Empire has been sparing no effort to eliminate them.


    Fat brother, they generally think they are dead. If they are caught by the police, they must be dead. Since they are dying, it''s better to do something and get some money for the living family.


    No one is afraid of death. Gong Xue believes that fat brother and big black are afraid of death, and they all want to die.


    Who doesn''t want to live? But they have no way to live.


    So the mood of everyone returning home this time is very heavy. I must have guessed that everyone is not far from death.


    They have no sharp insight, are controlled by others, and have no idea that they have long been others'' chess pieces.


    They do not know that the ultimate goal of their so-called employers is not to avenge them, but to fight the Yanshi empire through their hands.


    Gong Xue looks at this matter completely with an outsider, so her mind has always been clear.

 Chapter 495

    Lin Xiao said he knew, but in fact he didn''t know anything.


    There was a daze in his eyes. I''m afraid he didn''t even notice it.


    Bruce came faster than Gong Xue thought. She didn''t have time to go out.


    "Sorry, my lady, you can''t go anywhere." Bruce''s expression was a little serious and his tone was indisputable.


    Gong Xue said foolishly, "I just want to go out and come back in a minute. Mr. Bruce, do we have no personal freedom?"


    This is a little provocative. Gong Xue did it on purpose.


    She is not stupid. She can feel that Lin Xiao may have a little favor with her.


    Now it''s the critical moment. Gong Xue doesn''t want Lin Xiao to work for these bad guys.


    So now, she just wants to deliberately pick things up and use Lin Xiao''s little favor for her to try to wake Lin Xiao up first.


    Lin Xiao is the spiritual pillar of Da Hei. Those people are convinced of Lin Xiao, so Gong Xue will succeed in most of the task as long as she wins Lin Xiao.


    When she said this, Lin Xiao''s eyes looking at Bruce were indeed darker.


    Hyenas, these people have been left on the island where birds don''t shit for so long. They must have ideas in their hearts. Lin Xiao is not a dull person either. He had an idea in his mind when Gong Xue asked a question just now.


    In fact, there are some questions he hasn''t had, but Lin Xiao and them have accepted their fate before. Anyway, they can''t live. What do you want to do so much?


    Now it''s different. What''s different? Lin Xiao knows in his heart.


    "Miss Gong misunderstood. We just want your safety." Bruce pulled the corner of his lips and pulled out a smile that looked like a smile.


    Gong Xue also pulled her lips: "Mr. Bruce is worried about it. To be honest, our hyenas have done a good job in confidentiality. Except for me, their faces are not exposed. Lin Xiao is standing in front of the police. The police don''t know he is the head of the hyenas. Mr. Bruce, what are you afraid of?"


    Bruce''s eyes flashed a cold light and he was trying to say something. Gong Xue said again:


    "And my brothers have stayed on the island for so long that they always have to go home and meet their families? Many people have parents, wives and children."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were several "yes" and "yes" outside the door. It was fat brother and Dahei and several other men who were not pleasant to see Gong Xue at ordinary times.


    Da Hei and his colleagues have always refused to accept Gong Xue as an airborne soldier, but now they are standing behind her.


    Big black stepped forward and said, "Mr. Bruce, frankly, we''re just a cooperative relationship. We don''t say anything on the island in front. Now we''ve all returned home, and you still restrict our freedom. Doesn''t it make sense? I''ve been bullying for so many years, and I''ve been in the police station several times because of fighting. Isn''t it still okay?" It''s like fighting is glorious.


    Fat brother also echoed: "that is, no matter what we want to do next, even if we die, we have to go back and see our family for the last time."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was a little angry.


    "We''re going home!"


    "Let''s go home!"


    "I haven''t seen my son for a long time. I''m going back to see my son."


    Fat brother also has a son and a little girl. He is probably the one who has been seriously regretted by everyone. He just doesn''t dare to say what he regrets.


    He told Gong Xue that his little girl was very cute, like his wife.


    He also laughed at himself. Fortunately, his daughter looks like his wife. If she looks like him, she will never marry out in the future.


    Fat brother never said regret to Gong Xue, but every word he said to Gong Xue was full of endless regret.


    "What the hell do you mean? Why can''t we go back to see our family? Can''t I quit without fucking revenge? Can I quit?"


    It''s fat brother who said that.


    As soon as he was excited, he shouted out all the words in his heart.


    The world was quiet for an instant.


    Fat brother didn''t expect his mouth to be so unstable. He subconsciously looked at Gong Xue with some panic in his eyes.


    Gong Xue quickly helped him divert his attention.


    "Mr. Bruce, I think my brothers'' proposal is reasonable. Everyone is raised by his mother and father. No matter what he is going to do next, he will always go home."


    Bruce''s eyes turned from the pale fat man''s face to Gong Xue. The backbone of hyenas were here. If these people''s demands could not be satisfied, it was obvious that things were bad.


    He turned his eyes to Lin Xiao again. Lin Xiao was the person he trusted most. "Lin, what do you say?"


    Lin Xiao naturally nodded: "let the brothers go home, and the leader and I will stay."


    This proposal is the most perfect. Gong Xue has been exposed. Naturally, he can''t run everywhere. Lin Xiao''s father is still in prison. It''s not so easy to see him. And they all trust him. If he stays, they are not afraid of making trouble.


    Bruce nodded with a calm face. "I''ll go back and discuss it with the boss, but you''d better rest at ease tonight. It''s still on the border."


    Gong Xue smiled: "it''s still at the border. No wonder the air here is very fresh."


    Bruce was very unhappy with her and left with a cold face.


    What does fat brother want to say? Gong Xue quickly patted him on the shoulder, motioned with her eyes, and said, "since Mr. Bruce has promised, you can have a good rest, raise your spirit, and go home to see your relatives."


    Fat brother shut up and looked at Gong Xue with gratitude.


    Someone smiled bitterly: "see what relatives, I am alone."


    "I am also a lonely soul. I have no place to go."


    Gong Xue said loudly, "if you don''t have room to go, just eat and drink with Mr. Bruce. Everyone has dispersed, and they all go back to bed."


    Big black, they looked at Lin Xiao, "brother Xiao..."


    Lin Xiao raised his hand and stopped, "stop talking and go back to bed."


    When those people left, Gong Xue made a circle in Lin Xiao''s room, and finally pulled out two eavesdroppers from under the table and at the head of the bed.


    She ripped off the bug, shook it at the hidden monitor and threw it into the trash can.


    Without a bug, those people wouldn''t know what she was talking about.


    Lin Xiao widened his eyes and seemed to feel incredible about her boldness.


    "It''s also in the mobile phone, but you''ll be eavesdropped when you call. Mine has been disassembled. Keep yours. I''ll be the bad guy alone." Gong Xue doesn''t care.


    Lin Xiao has been shocked. This woman seems to be more than just able to fight!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I used to be a policeman. This small means of anti reconnaissance is a compulsory course." Gong Xue smiled: "Bruce must be very angry with me. Brother Xiao, I have to rely on you to protect me."


    Lin Xiao found his voice for half a day: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Find out the truth!" Gong Xue said.

 Chapter 496

    As soon as the voice fell, Bruce came in again and angrily pointed to Gong Xue: "Miss Gong, what do you want to do?"


    "Why not?" Gong Xue went to Lin Xiao and leaned directly against each other. "You want to whisper to him. Do you want to hear it?"


    "You are clearly sophistry!" Bruce''s hand clenched the gun. If he hadn''t been patient, he might have shot Gong Xue in the head.


    Gong Xue pointed to his hand: "Mr. Bruce, don''t get excited. Put your hand down. What if you get angry?"


    Lin Xiao looked cold.


    He looked at Bruce and his voice was a little cold. "Mr. Bruce, I''m also curious. Please explain why you installed a bug and monitor in this room."


    Gong Xue looks at Bruce provocatively. She has obviously succeeded in arousing Lin Xiao''s dissatisfaction with these people.


    And she concluded that these people did not dare to do anything to Lin Xiao. As long as they still expected Lin Xiao to help them, Lin Xiao was safe.


    Lin Xiao is safe, and Gong Xue is safe, so she doesn''t pay attention to Bruce''s anger at all.


    Even, she wanted to completely annoy Bruce, but it was too risky. After all, she didn''t know Bruce, so she had to figure it out slowly.


    Fortunately, today''s goal has been fully achieved and exceeded her expectations. Gong Xue is very satisfied with the result.


    Bruce wanted to pull out the cover of "for your safety", but before he could speak, Gong Xue first said, "don''t say it''s for our safety. There''s no wild dog in this remote area except mosquitoes? You can find this place. It''s more broken than the previous island. I can''t take a bath."


    Bruce: "..." he really wants to kill this damn woman.


    He simply told the truth: "this is for unified management. We have arranged a special operation. During this period, we can''t make any mistakes, okay?"


    Gong Xue: "I don''t understand."


    "..." Bruce said patiently, "I don''t care whether you understand it or not. This is our last help to your hyenas. It''s up to you to seize this opportunity to revenge."


    Gong Xue "suddenly realized", "so it is. I really think too much. I''m sorry, Mr. Bruce, I don''t know much about you. Maybe I''m too worried. Although my leader is airborne, so many brothers call me leader, and my brother''s Revenge hasn''t been repaid yet... Alas, please forgive me, I''m too cautious."


    After these words, Bruce''s face looked better, which could be regarded as saving the situation that was almost tearing his face just now.


    "If only you understood." Bruce left with someone.


    Lin Xiao closed the door and looked at Gong Xue with a serious expression: "what do you mean by what you just said? What do you want to find out?"


    "Find out their true identity and real purpose." Although the bug has been pulled out, Gong Xue subconsciously lowered her voice when she spoke.


    "Are you doubting..."


    "Are you surprised?" Gong Xue looked at Lin Xiao and didn''t let him escape: "don''t hurry to deny that there are no outsiders here. If you tell the truth, I don''t believe it. You''ve never suspected it!"


    "I......" Lin Xiao''s eyes dodged, and there was a trace of embarrassment after being exposed on his face. "What if we doubt? We have no way out for a long time."


    "Then... What if there is a way?"


    Lin Xiao looked cold, "what do you mean?"


    His eyes immediately filled with vigilance.


    Gong Xue secretly screamed that it was terrible. She was too anxious. This man has been in hyenas for so many years and has long been one with hyenas. And Lin Xiao was very loyal at first sight, and there was a large group of people behind him. He must also be guarding against Bruce, but if he makes a mistake on his side and makes him vigilant, he will doubt himself.


    Gong Xue could hardly have slapped herself. She was a little proud that the things tonight were completed smoothly under her control.


    Fortunately, she was calm, "I mean, we must find out their true identity and real purpose. Say something you may not like to hear, Lin Xiao, I don''t want to be someone else''s chess piece."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xiao opened his mouth in surprise.


    Gong Xue has studied psychology. She knows that Lin Xiao actually has such doubts.


    The reason why he was surprised was that Gong Xue thought the same as he thought.


    If Lin Xiao really thinks so, then he can still be saved, hyenas and others can be saved.


    After living with these people for so long, Gong Xue was reluctant to watch them die. Even if she provoked her big black at the beginning, she was reluctant to let him die.


    "Gong Xue, you..."


    Gong Xue smiled: "I said I was a policeman. If you don''t tell me, I can feel it. I feel that they don''t treat their brothers as people."


    Lin Xiao was still struggling: "but those people didn''t treat us as people."


    His "those people" should refer to the officials of the Yan empire.


    "But what if these people not only didn''t treat us as people, but also didn''t treat the people of the Yan empire as people?" Gong Xue asked.


    The chat should be over here. Gong Xue will accept it when he sees it. "Don''t be nervous, I just doubt it. I hope I think too much."


    Lin Xiao didn''t speak, and his expression was a little tangled.


    Gong Xue patted him on the shoulder: "rest early, good night."


    "Good night." Lin Xiao''s voice was floating, and Gong Xue knew that her words had worked.


    Don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu.


    Gong Xue went back to her own room next door, but she didn''t sleep immediately. It''s strange that she could sleep when she was photographed by a camera.


    So he just got up and unplugged the camera in the corner.


    "That thing is facing me. I can''t sleep." Gong Xue said to the air and turned Bruce upside down.


    Without a camera, Gong Xue really relaxed a lot.


    She took out her mobile phone and made up a message: Dad, I want to eat dried bamboo shoots and roast meat. You can prepare more dried bamboo shoots later. Is aunt Laifeng still making soy sauce? People who know me know that I have no meat and no joy. Please help me prepare it. When I''m finished, I''ll come back and have a big meal. Grandpa''s mobility is inconvenient. Take care of them carefully. Don''t be angry with them when they are old.


    After compiling the information, Gong Xue input a string of numbers and sent the information.


    After sending the message, Gong Xue lay in bed in a daze.


    I want to feast on a canoe. His arms are so warm.


    Although I know I''m different from him, I just can''t help but want to like him, get close to him and be the one he cares about.


    Is this wishful thinking?


    He... Should also like himself?


    Thinking of the kiss of the banquet boat, Gong Xue couldn''t help thinking so.


    At this time, the banquet boat had received the message from her and was ecstatic.

 Chapter 497

    Not only did the banquet boat receive the message sent by Gong Xue, but Bruce also received it.


    Hearing that Gong Xue sent a message, Bruce was so angry that he scolded a rude word and asked what Gong Xue sent.


    Bruce took a look and was stunned.


    "What is this?" Bruce was so angry that he almost jumped his feet. As soon as he fell asleep, he was called up and said that the woman who made trouble tonight was moving again, which made him get up again for fear that the damn woman would make another moth come out. What the hell happened to Gong Xuefa? Just greedy and want to eat meat?


    Bruce was furious to death.


    They are Westerners. It''s good to understand the language of the eastern continent. It''s impossible to find the mystery.


    And Bruce has asked people to check Gong Xue''s family. The information about her grandfather conveyed in this message is also true.


    "Go and find out where the phone number belongs."


    "Yes, sir."


    This side is still checking the ownership of the number. On the other side, the banquet boat has circled the information Gong Xue wants to convey in that sentence with the fastest speed.


    I''m back, ready to move. This is the information Gong Xue wants to tell them.


    He took out a new mobile phone from the safe. The mobile phone was given to him by mucher. After he brought it, he kept it in the safe without even turning it on.


    After turning on the phone, he took a picture of the message with this mobile phone, and then sent it to the only contact on this mobile phone.


    After confirming that the message was sent successfully, the banquet boat deleted the chat record, turned off the mobile phone and locked it into the safe again.


    After doing this, he didn''t reply to the message immediately. After all, ordinary "dads" don''t go to bed at eleven or twelve.


    Knowing that Gong Xue is well, the heart of the banquet boat hanging all the time finally falls back to her stomach.


    At this moment, he can calm down and look at the message from Gong Xue: I''m back and ready to take action.


    This sentence contains too many meanings.


    When she comes back, it means that Gong Xue disappeared before. It''s because she''s not in the imperial capital, or even in China.


    Back, with whom?


    Preparing for action is a hint that hyenas are going to take action.


    The banquet boat couldn''t help tightening up. He could imagine the action of hyenas. He fought with his life in a terrorist attack.


    Mucher''s call came. They talked for a while. The banquet boat had some insomnia.


    Gong Xue fell asleep soon and woke up the next morning.


    Breakfast is no longer seafood porridge and steamed bread. Although the steamed bread steamed by fat brother is really delicious, Gong Xue has been tired of it for so long.


    Breakfast is fried noodles prepared by people from Bruce''s side. It tastes good, but Gong Xue added two spoonfuls of chili sauce when eating.


    A group of people standing or squatting can be described as wolfing down.


    While eating, Gong Xue''s cell phone rang.


    Everyone stopped to look at her, especially Bruce opposite.


    Gong Xue carelessly took out her mobile phone, took a look at it, was happy, and said to Bruce, "don''t be nervous, my father has returned the news to me."


    Bruce thought that he sent someone to check the ownership of that number for a long time last night. Unexpectedly, it was gong Xue''s hometown. There was a feeling that this damn woman deliberately fooled him.


    "Miss Gong, didn''t you call your parents last night? Why did you send another message?"


    Gong Xue bit her chopsticks. "I can''t send a message to my father? I didn''t say anything else. I don''t believe you see."


    "You..."


    "Mr. Bruce, as the leader of hyenas, I know what to say and what not to say. You don''t have to look at us like prisoners. Not only me, but also my brothers. How can we live until now if we don''t even have this awareness? So it''s really unnecessary for you to install a bug in our mobile phone and a camera in our room."


    As soon as the voice fell, big black banged on the table: "what? You installed a bug in our mobile phone? What do you mean?"


    "Is this distrust of us?"


    "What''s going on? It''s strange that we still installed cameras in our room this time. Is this treating us as prisoners?"


    "Mr. Bruce, please explain. Hey, we''re a group of old people. We don''t understand the high technology you''re playing."


    "I also feel strange. What do these people mean?"


    There was a lot of chatter.


    Bruce''s head hurts with Gong Xue''s anger, but he doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Lin Xiao sat next to her, and Lin Xiao stared at him with an unhappy face.


    Bruce has a murderous heart for Gong Xue and thinks this woman is a disaster.


    However, he had to explain the current situation. Naturally, he deceived people by coaxing children like "I''m to protect your personal safety", but everyone obviously didn''t believe it.


    From last night to today, thanks to Gong Xue''s efforts, these people''s dissatisfaction with Bruce has begun to ferment.


    Gong Xue didn''t speak any more. She ate up the noodles quickly, and everyone was still complaining.


    She waved her hand and said, "don''t make trouble yet. Since Mr. Bruce must have his reason for saying that, let''s listen for the moment. Let''s eat quickly. We''ll have to hurry later."


    Lin Xiao said, "have a meal."


    Everyone began to eat.


    Bruce: "


    After a ten minute rest, they got on the transport helicopter again.


    The flight was short and the plane landed at noon.


    Gong Xue was a little confused when she got off the plane, but the fat brother who jumped down with her shouted excitedly, "ah, I''m back again?"


    So Gong Xue guessed that this was probably the base of hyenas.


    This place has a very good environment. It looks like a manor. Their plane was parked on a large apron, and there was a helicopter not far away.


    "We used to live here." Gong Xuelin explained.


    Gong Xue was a little confused. "What''s this place?"


    "It''s a manor in the western suburbs. The owner of the manor is Bruce''s boss. We''ve never seen it before."


    Xuegong has a question: "have you always lived here? How long have you lived here?"


    "No, we didn''t live here until two years ago. Before that, we were scattered in every corner like Zhou Yong. Two years ago, Bruce gathered more than a dozen of us and brought us here for training."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaodun said, "two years ago, we were just hyenas. Now, we don''t know what we are."


    His words seemed inexplicable, but Gong Xue understood them.


    In the past, hyenas only existed for revenge, but now they probably don''t know whether they are for revenge or money, or just other people''s chess pieces.

 Chapter 498

    The accommodation conditions here are very good. Gong Xue has a room for one person, while others say several people have a room. Even so, it is much better than the accommodation environment on the island.


    At least you can take a bath here, watch TV and have all kinds of delicious food.


    Bruce has a lot of people. The whole manor is everywhere, and Gong Xue is under surveillance at any time.


    However, Gong Xue turned a blind eye to their camera and whispered with Lin Xiao from time to time. Lin Xiao will have red ears as soon as she gets close, and her expression is super unnatural, so Da Hei and they begin to coax and let Lin Xiao sleep with Gong Xue.


    Under the cover of this relationship, it''s convenient for Gong Xue and Lin Xiao to get together and mutter, but Bruce''s eyes looking at Gong Xue are obviously wrong.


    "Bruce is cruel and cruel. Be careful."


    Gong Xue shrugged: "I didn''t do anything. He won''t hurt me, will he?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Xue''s wrist was caught by Lin Xiao.


    "I......" he looked at Gong Xue, as if to summon up courage: "I won''t let you do anything."


    Gong Xue was stunned. Lin Xiao said this sentence beyond her expectation.


    Hyena''s fate has long been doomed. Does Lin Xiao know what he''s talking about?


    "Ha, why are you so serious? I don''t know how to answer." Gong Xue said that Lin Xiao''s ears and neck were red.


    Gong Xue''s smile gradually dispersed: "I also hope you can see your father get out of prison."


    This is Gong Xue''s truth.


    Lin Xiao''s father worked so hard to send him to school, which shows how much he expected of Lin Xiao and how much he loved him. If the old man gets out of prison and Lin Xiao doesn''t pick him up, he will be sad.


    The atmosphere was momentarily low.


    Gong Xue suddenly reached out to embrace Lin Xiao and patted him on the back: "don''t think about it. Those who should come always come."


    This time, Lin Xiao didn''t say such words as "fate is like this", "there is no way back" or "this is what we have to do".


    He was silent, and Gong Xue could feel that some things had shaken in his heart.


    Gong Xue is thinking about giving Bruce some strong medicine to kill her, so as to stimulate Lin Xiao again. Unexpectedly, they stimulated Bruce before she came up with a way.


    The thing is, after lunch, they got together in the dark to brag and blow. Fat brother said, "I miss my girl. I should go to primary school. Now the child''s homework is heavy. I''m not here. Her grandparents must have no way to help her with her homework."


    This is like poking a hornet''s nest. Those with children start to think about their children, those with parents start to think about their parents, and those with wives start to think about their wives. If they don''t have anything, they don''t have to think about it, so they encourage them, "if you want to go back and have a look, they''ve come back anyway."


    In the past, Gong Xue said that they were a mob. This really didn''t bury them. Hyenas used to be a mob. They had no other skills except making personal meat bombs.


    In the beginning, they had no activity funds, and the money was everyone''s own, so the explosives were all earth explosives.


    Later, I met Bruce and his boss, and they began to have money and weapons. Those who seem to be more capable in the team have also been selected for training, which is decent.


    But although these people have weapons, they are not really mercenaries who kill people and steal goods for a living. In addition to revenge, they also worry about their relatives at home.


    In the past, Yuelong and others were strong. Anyone who was homesick would be scolded. They don''t allow these people to want to live, let them want to die.


    Gong Xue is glad that Lin Xiao is different from Yue long, which makes her work much easier.


    So they began to make trouble again in the dark, shouting to go home. Bruce had promised to let them go home before. They were afraid that he would go back on his word.


    In fact, going home means asking for money, which is also the main reason why they want to go home at this time.


    They have no way to live, but those who have a family still think of their family.


    A heartless man like Da Hei doesn''t think much. He thinks that he can''t earn much money in his life anyway. He might as well exchange his life for a sum of money to his family. His wife died, and there were old parents and a brother at home. When his parents had money and his younger brother took care of him in his old age, he was filial.


    But fat brother was different. He regretted it in his heart. He knows that coming back means dying. He doesn''t want to die. He also wants to raise his girl to grow up.


    Bruce was so angry that he fell something in the room when he saw that the big black people were clamoring to go home.


    "Haven''t they always been obedient? Why are they like this?"


    Someone said, "Lin Xiao doesn''t have the ruthlessness of Yue long and the courage of Luo Chao."


    Bruce hates iron but not steel. "No wonder Luo chaoxuan''s leader is a woman."


    "What now?"


    Bruce has been on fire for two days and his teeth ache.


    "What can we do? Follow the old rules."


    The old rule is to give them money and let them go home to see their family for the last time.


    His subordinates hesitated: "this time there are many people, I''m afraid we don''t have enough cash."


    "Then find a way." Bruce looked at the time. "I''m going to see the boss in the evening. You let those bastards wait first. I''ll find the boss to figure out how much money they lack. Also, watch them and never allow them to make any mistakes."


    "I see."


    The dinner table in Marshal''s mansion was very lively, which showed that Yu feiran came uninvited. As a result, as soon as the dishes and chopsticks were put on, the night owl came again.


    "Didn''t someone ask a beautiful woman to dance?" This vinegar smell can make people smoke.


    Yanbei is happy, "my second brother is so righteous and righteous even when he is jealous."


    Yu feiran: "no way. If you don''t show it clearly, someone may not see it. What can I do?"


    The owl cried and laughed, "why don''t you try to be more subtle next time? Do you think I can see it?"


    "Who is jealous?" Jade feiran turned his face and didn''t recognize people: "I''m talking about business. Didn''t I make an appointment to dance with someone? Was our great Prime Minister stood up?"


    The owl said, "you guessed right. I was just stood up."


    "Oh? Something to see." It was Tang Mi who said, "that woman must think that the boss of the night has too much ink and never pushed it. People are worried and find someone else."


    Yanbei patted Tang Mi angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. They''re talking about business."


    "What I said is also very correct, isn''t it?" Tang Mi also felt that he was particularly reasonable: "the woman Yana, the man with the opposite eye didn''t go to bed in three days. It''s estimated that he will soon lose patience. Boss ye, you said you''ve been hanging for a few days?"


    The owl raised his eyebrow: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m sure of it." To Mu Chengfeng: "someone is staring at her."

 Chapter 499

    "Yes, Princess Yana went to see one of her subordinates first..." Yunchen paused and added: "that subordinate is tall and powerful."


    We all know that there are many capable people around Princess Yana. This "capable person" is interesting. It must be outstanding in martial arts and first-class in bed Kung Fu.


    The night owl looked at Yunchen and said, "when did you care about this mess?"


    Hei, isn''t Princess Yachen afraid of me laughing


    The owl wants to kick Yunchen again.


    Yunchen said, "hehe, Princess Yana has nothing to do with you. They stayed in the room for three hours before they came out." It''s definitely not as simple as talking about business.


    The owl didn''t care about this: "did you find anything?"


    "Not really at first. Later, when she came out of the hotel, Princess Yana went to a nightclub secretly."


    The owl''s eyes were deep: "nightclub?"


    Yunchen pondered, "our people are not easy to go in, but someone said that Prince Koro also went in an hour before Princess Yana went in."


    The owl''s eyes sank: "Koro?"


    Yunchen said: "Prince Koro recently made an appointment with the childe for several times, but the childe didn''t promise. The childe''s people were staring at him to make sure they entered the same nightclub. Finally, Princess Yana left first, but Prince Koro didn''t come out."


    Owl: "keep following."


    Yunchen: "I have ordered it."


    Seeing that Yu feiran came out after taking a bath, Yunchen flashed away.


    "What''s going on?" Jade feiran''s expression was a little serious. It was obvious that she had heard something just now.


    The owl looked at the time, simply said two words to him and said, "talk about it tomorrow and go to bed first."


    The next day, the three brothers and a mucher went to the presidential palace together and didn''t come back until the evening.


    Marshal''s house is still the most lively, but it''s not children''s lively, but adults'' lively.


    Although there are three children at home, it''s strange that they can''t hear their cries every day.


    Jade alkyne has seldom cried since she began to speak. Tang Mi said it was a blessing to see her son cry. This is really reasonable.


    Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu cried very little, mainly because there were too many people waiting on them. When they saw that the two young masters didn''t look right, they were immediately coaxed. The breast feeders and diapers didn''t have a chance to cry.


    The children are quiet, but the adults are very noisy.


    The reason is that Yu feiran quarreled with the night owl again. They quarreled all the way back from the presidential palace and were still quarreling when they returned to the Marshal''s house. The cause of the incident is that Yu feiran saw the ambiguous text message sent by Princess Yana on the night owl''s mobile phone.


    This ambiguous text message is not only available now. When the owl was ambiguous with Yana at the beginning, Yana liked to send photos to the owl, or send some messages that make the mobile phone hot.


    "It is said that the noise was very serious. It started when the cabinet meeting was held. I was so angry that I ended the meeting with a cold face." Tang Mi said leisurely while eating melon seeds: "don''t worry about them. Just my brother''s temper. How can he live up to his name without tossing for a few days?"


    Yanbei shook his head: "I don''t think it''s that simple. Yana and her eldest brother are flirting. The second brother doesn''t know that he often teases his eldest brother. How can he take Yana''s message seriously? And now? Something must have happened."


    Tang Mi stared with big eyes: "little cute, you can rest assured to be your baby. Why do you care so much about men? We''ll be responsible for being as beautiful as flowers."


    Yanbei: "I think it''s true that you''re responsible for being heartless and heartless. Don''t make trouble about the big brother and the second brother. Just help me look after my children safely recently."


    Tang MI is very unhappy about being despised by Yanbei.


    "Why did I make trouble? Brother ran often praises me for being stupid." Tang MI is quite proud.


    "I am convinced of this dog food."


    Although Tang MI is still careless and heartless, Qi ran seems to spoil her more.


    She has always been sorry that Yu alkyne didn''t take Qi Ran''s last name. As a result, Qi ran had to turn over to comfort her and love her. Their childhood was also sweet. It was too much to often leave Yu alkyne in Marshal''s house or Yu feiran to live their own world.


    "Don''t be jealous. You''re about to give birth. Can''t wait for your Marshal? I think his eyes are turning green."


    Yanbei wants to hit her.


    When sleeping, Yanbei asked Mu Chengfeng, who just patted her little ass: "don''t worry about them, sleep."


    So Beiyan was relieved.


    If the night owl and Yu feiran really make trouble again, Mu Chengfeng will certainly not be so calm. How can he dislike Yanbei''s big brother and second brother in front of Yanbei.


    Yu feiran and the night owl made a lot of trouble. Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei didn''t care about them. Yu feiran drove angrily and rushed out of the yuan Shuai mansion.


    Of course, the night owl has to chase. Then they drive the car and show speed and passion on the road in the middle of the night. Yu feiran smashed the night owl''s car, and it is said that everyone was injured.


    So the next day, it was rumored that the prime minister and Prince Fei fell out because of Princess Yana.


    Yu feiran went back to his house in a rage and asked people to take out all the clothes he left at night''s house. Instead of taking it home, it was piled at the gate of the night house and burned.


    "Burn, sir, burn again and again."


    When the night exhibition hall saw the thick smoke rolling over the main courtyard, he was so scared that his legs softened: "where is it burning?"


    "It''s the childe''s clothes. All his clothes and his messy things have been burned."


    "Oh, clothes..."


    The night exhibition hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s a pity that the servant is still there. "The new clothes that our Lord just ordered for him are hundreds of sets inside and outside, as well as various accessories..."


    Yufeiran is very particular about clothes, shoes and socks. They must be the best clothes and made by the master. As for accessories, they are the best of the best.


    The night old man didn''t dare to see it. He was afraid that he would be directly angry with the two black sheep.


    Quickly waved his hand: "don''t say any more. Keep an eye on me. Don''t let that boy set our house on fire." The night exhibition hall felt that he was almost frightened out of order by Yu feiran.


    The servant said carefully: "Sir, our master''s yard is arranged by the childe. You say he should..."


    The night exhibition hall felt his heart dripping blood.


    Fortunately, however, Yu feiran didn''t have any trouble with the owl this time. The owl was rejected twice, and then didn''t continue to come.


    Many people are waiting for who will bow their heads first this time. As a result, within two days, someone saw the owl dating Yana.


    This man is no other than Tang MI.

 Chapter 500

    It was also a bad day for the night owl. Tang Mi finally dated Qi ran. Unfortunately, he was hit by Tang Mi''s goods.


    Tang Mi listens to Yanbei''s words very much. The night owl and Yu feiran have made a storm all over the city these days. Everyone is saying that he broke up with Yu feiran, but Tang Mi doesn''t believe it and doesn''t take it to heart. But now he saw the owl and Yana talking and laughing in public. Can Tang Mi bear it?


    "Sleeping trough, bitch." Tang Mi just rolled his sleeves.


    Qi ran pulled her for a moment, "mi''er, calm down. Lord Xiao and Princess Yana must be just friends."


    When saying this, Qi ran couldn''t help raising his lips, but Tang Mi''s goods were staring at the owl and Yana angrily and didn''t see it.


    "Fart friend, my brother hasn''t been out these days. He''s good. He''s dating someone else. What does he mean?" How can Tang Mi''s violent temper be held down?


    She didn''t intend to press it. She rolled up her sleeves and went to the table of owl and Princess Yana.


    Qi ran pulled for a moment. Maybe his hand slipped and didn''t hold it.


    "Owl!" With a loud drink, the whole restaurant was quiet.


    Fortunately, this restaurant is not accessible to ordinary rich people. There are few diners, with a total of three or four tables.


    Tang Mi rushed over in three or two steps, grabbed the tablecloth and tore it off without saying a word. With a crash, the dishes on the table fell to the ground, and the soup splashed all over the owl and Yana.


    Qi ran apologized: "Lord Xiao, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t hold mi''er. I''m really sorry. Princess Yana, I''m sorry. Look at this..."


    "Brother ran, shut up!" Tang Mi stood in front of Qi ran, stopped him from apologizing, stared at the owl and said angrily, "I still think you''re really busy. You don''t have time to come to coax my brother. You''ve been busy coaxing another person for a long time? Hello, owl. You''re very happy."


    The night owl didn''t look at Tang MI. His expression was a little ugly. His eyes were full of worry. He looked at Princess Yana: "is there anything, Yana, or let''s change a place?"


    Yana looked at Tang MI and smiled, "I''m fine." The woman obviously wanted to see Tang Mi continue to make trouble, with a trace of pride on her cheerful face.


    In the last two days, the night owl asked her frequently. The relationship between them has a faint meaning of further development.


    She sent someone to keep an eye on the night owl and Yu feiran. She knew that they had really fallen out. That day, they quarreled all the way from the presidential palace to the Marshal''s house and all the way from the Marshal''s house to the road. Finally, Yu feiran was injured. After being shut down twice, the night owl never went to the door of Yu''s house again.


    Yana is convinced that the two people broke up because of her text messages, because she knows how explicit the photos she sent to the owl are.


    Those photos were deliberately taken by her to seduce the owl, after bathing and in bed. Anyway, each one is very revealing and provocative. It''s strange that people as proud as Yu feiran don''t make trouble with the owl.


    "This lady looks familiar." Yana looked at Tang MI and said that she really thought Tang Mi looked familiar, but she didn''t remember who he was.


    "Shut up!" Tang micai doesn''t care whose Princess she is. She''s not even afraid of the princess of her own empire. Will she be afraid of a princess from a foreign country? "If you don''t speak, I can save you some face, but if you don''t want face, don''t blame me for not giving you face, do you understand?"


    Yana naturally understood, and her face suddenly changed with anger.


    Tang MI was too lazy to look at her and pointed to the owl: "what do you mean? Don''t you play tricks with this woman?"


    The night owl looked at Tang MI, his eyebrows tightened and seemed to be patient. "Mi''er, for Qi Ran''s face, as long as you apologize to Princess Yana, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "What?" Tang Mi pointed to his nose and then to Yana: "you want me to apologize to this bitch?"


    "Tang Mi!" The owl''s face sank: "you are too presumptuous. Princess Yana is my friend. How can you say that about her? Apologize immediately!"


    Just as a waiter passed by with a tray, Tang Mi picked up a glass of wine and splashed it all on Yana''s face with a puff.


    People: "..." all said that the younger sister of young master Fei was not easy to provoke. Sure enough, there must be a younger sister if there is a brother.


    Yana is completely stupid. She looks so big. It''s estimated that no one has treated her like this.


    The night owl also stood up with a Teng. The waiter had already brought a clean towel to help wipe it.


    "Tang MI, do you still pay attention to my night owl?" The owl was angry and looked very scary.


    He stared at Tang Mi as if he were an enemy.


    Tang MI was the first time to see such a night owl and was stunned.


    In the past, even if the night owl hasn''t been with Yu feiran, the night owl has always been tolerant of the following brothers and sisters.


    Because of Yu feiran''s relationship, he took special care of Tang MI and almost responded to every request. Therefore, Tang MI can develop such an arrogant and fearless temperament, which is used to Yu feiran and night owls.


    Later, the night owl wanted to chase Yu feiran. As the only sister of Yu feiran, the night owl certainly tried his best to please Tang MI. It can be said that from small to large, no matter what goods Tang Mi broke into, the night owl never killed Tang MI.


    Now, the owl stabbed her for a bitch?


    Tang Mi blew up immediately.


    "Without my brother, your owl is a fart with me!" Tang MI is not easy to mess with. He immediately yelled back: "you dare to hurt me for this bitch, night owl, you''re cruel enough, don''t regret it!"


    With a calm face and green veins on his forehead, the night owl said in a deep voice, "apologize immediately!"


    "Bah me!" Tang MI was so angry that he wanted to slap Yana again.


    But she wants to fight the owl more, but she still has a little sense. Now she is anxious to go back to her brother and ask for clarification.


    "Brother ran, let''s go!"


    Qi ran, who had never said anything, looked at Princess Yana, who was very angry, and then looked at the night owl. His face, which had always been as gentle as jade, was also cold and said, "Lord owl, you should know that Beibei respects young master Fei very much. Even our Marshal is often jealous." Then he bowed slightly: "see you later."


    Then he took Tang Mi away.


    Princess Yana saw that the owl changed her face because of Qi Ran''s words and said hurriedly, "what does he mean?"


    The owl thought back: "nothing, Yana, I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Princess Yana, who thought she could have a further relationship with the owl, lost her hope. The owl had been worried all the time on her way back to the hotel. She didn''t stay long after she was sent to her destination. Instead, she said sorry: "I have to go back to deal with some urgent things now. Yana, you have a rest first." Then he left.


    Yana was so angry that she thought that something was wrong with the owl, which seemed to start after Qi ran said that sentence, so she asked her brain trust for analysis.

 Chapter 501

    Princess Yana''s think tank thought: "The rights of the Yan empire are mostly distributed in the hands of the night owl Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng. Now the night owl and Yu feiran are in a stalemate, but Yu feiran has always had a good relationship with Mu Chengfeng''s wife, that is, with Mu Chengfeng. In addition, Qi Ran has become a burden on the jade family, so mu Chengfeng and the jade family are quite a group. I''m afraid the night owl is worried about Yu feiran''s retaliation at this time."


    Yana obviously has more worries and thinks more deeply.


    Originally, she was worried that all this was set up by the owls, but Tang Mi''s response tonight was so real that she had to believe it again.


    But to be on the safe side, Princess Yana sent someone to follow the owl to see where he went.


    Forty minutes later, the news came back and the owl went to the Marshal''s house.


    "It seems that the night owl is busy making a good relationship with Mu Chengfeng. If Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran deal with the night owl together, the night owl will be really dangerous. After all, Mu Chengfeng''s wife is a princess." The brain trust smiled.


    This news is obviously good news for Yana.


    On the other side, Tang Mi took Qi ran back to Yu''s house angrily.


    Yufeiran is really hurt. It''s not serious. He has a scar on his head.


    When Tang MI and Qi ran returned, he had just taken a bath and was preparing to go to bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Tang Mi''s anger, Yu feiran glanced at Qi ran and thought that Qi ran bullied Tang MI.


    Qi ran hurriedly said, "just now I went out to dinner and met Lord owl and Princess Yana."


    Yu feiran showed a clear look and looked at Tang Mi: "fighting?"


    "Brother, what''s your expression? Aren''t you angry?" Tang Mi glanced at his forehead: "how did you really get hurt? The owl hit it? That bastard really dared to hit you? He''s looking for death?"


    Jade feiran glanced at Qi ran and Qi ran smiled at him.


    Yu feiran, who was still standing steadily just now, suddenly stumbled. Tang Mi held on and was nervous: "brother, do you have a headache? You''re really hurt. Why don''t you tell me? I thought you were playing around."


    Jade feiran weakly waved his hand: "I didn''t kill myself again. What can I say?"


    Tang MI was stunned.


    I can''t believe the famous young master Fei said this. According to Yu feiran''s personality, the night owl dares to betray him. He has to kill the dog man and woman with a gun?


    "Brother, don''t scare me. What can''t die? Why are you like this?" Tang MI is anxious to see Qi ran.


    Qi ran said: "brother is in a bad mood, so he will say depressed words. Don''t worry, mi''er."


    Tang MI is more anxious. Why is Yu feiran in a bad mood? It must have something to do with the owl.


    "Brother, I''ll go to settle accounts with the owl!"


    Yu feiran grabbed Tang Mi: "no, I''m over with him. He used to be so tolerant of you for my face. Now your brother''s face is hard to use. You''ll lose if you go to him."


    Tang Mi said angrily, "no wonder he forced me to apologize to that bitch Yana today. Originally, you... Really broke up?"


    Tang Mi still doesn''t believe it.


    Yu feiran loosened her hand and sat down on the sofa, The smile was shallow: "the night owl was forced by me at the beginning. I drove away his woman and burned his house some time ago. People have long resented me. Mi''er, I''m fine. Do you look like something? I just have a wound on my forehead and don''t want to go out. When the wound on my head is cured, I will continue to live well."


    The more he said so, Tang Mi couldn''t calm down.


    "You really broke up. I thought it was just a rumor. Why did you break up after all these years?"


    Qi ran said, "after all, the night family should stay behind."


    Tang Mi understood. Yes, how many people in the world can be as willful and arrogant as her brother?


    But why Yana, that bitch?


    "I''ve been back for a few days. I''ve been waiting for you guys to pick me up. I haven''t been back for a long time."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up." Tang misheng was afraid that her brother couldn''t think of it. He thought that Yu alkyne could distract him.


    Yu feiran rolled his eyes: "Yu alkyne must have gone to bed by now. You two hurry back. Beibei looks after three children alone. Are you two going out on a date?"


    Tang Mi''s eyes suddenly turned red: "brother, I know. Don''t be angry. I will listen to you and accompany you in the future. Brother ran and I will continue to work hard and strive to have more children for our jade family."


    Yu feiran: "..." it''s a little strange to go.


    Qi ran coughed: "brother, have a good rest. We''ll send Yu alkyne back early tomorrow morning."


    After leaving the door, Tang Mi clenched his fist: "I must settle accounts with the owl. That bastard is so hateful. He betrayed my brother''s feelings and took advantage of my brother for so long. I absolutely want to settle accounts with him!"


    Qi ran didn''t dare to say anything.


    The next morning, Qi ran sent Yu alkyne back.


    "Where''s mire?"


    "Cough, honey knew that the night owl was in the Marshal''s house this morning, so she quarreled with him. She''s probably still quarrelling at the moment."


    Yu feiran opened her mouth and sighed: "forget it, let her." Finish saying to Dynasty Jade alkyne hook hand: "come here."


    "Uncle." Yu Ying first bowed and then shouted.


    Yufeiran''s beautiful face suddenly glowed: "we yualkyne are still sensible!"


    Marshal''s mansion is quite lively at the moment.


    Last night, Tang MI and Qi ran went back to the Marshal''s house and went to bed. When they got up this morning, Tang Mi saw that the night owl was in the Marshal''s house, and immediately fell in love with the night owl.


    Qi ran didn''t stay to take part in the war, holding Yu alkyne away from the war.


    Tang Mi''s fighting ability is very strong. He was so angry that he scolded the night owl.


    Yanbei was stupid. They quarreled for a long time before they understood the whole thing, and then they were confused.


    Turn around to see Mu Chengfeng, but the old God is watching Tang Mi quarrel with the owl. The man had a calm face and an unbearable expression. He probably wanted to drive Tang Mi out with the owl.


    Tang Mi''s volume is very high and his combat effectiveness is very strong.


    "Who begged all the time to be nice to my brother? You''re not human, owl. Don''t think our jade family is easy to mess with. I tell you, I''ll scold you once I see you and beat that bitch Yana once. You really make me sick."


    "Mi''er..." Yanbei pulled Tang MI and told her not to be angry.


    Tang MI has been scolding for a long time. The owl keeps calm and doesn''t say a word.


    "Beibei, don''t try to persuade me. I''m going to fight with this bastard today. You know, he hurt my brother. My brother hasn''t been out for a few days. I didn''t care. When I came home today, you don''t know how weak my brother is. He must be very sad. And this bastard turned around and had dinner and drink with Yana, that bitch and good man. He was so sad It''s a capital scum! "

 Chapter 502

    Yanbei was still in a daze. He was shocked when he heard Tang Mi''s words.


    The rumors about the night owl and Yu feiran breaking up are really outrageous, but she always thought it was these men who were doing something, so she didn''t take it to heart. At the moment, Yanbei was confused by Tang MI.


    However, Yanbei also noticed a detail. Tang Mi quarreled with the owl here, and Qi Ran Ran Ran ran away with Yu alkyne. This is a clear support for Tang MI.


    Qi ran, is that a fool?


    Certainly not. Qi Ran''s behavior reflects Mu Chengfeng''s attitude. Therefore, Yanbei thinks it''s not simple. She has no head and is anxious with Tang MI. She doesn''t talk disorderly. It''s intuitive that Mu Chengfeng will come forward.


    Yanbei showed an embarrassed expression.


    Tang Mitian is not afraid. She is not afraid of night owls. If she wants to tear her face, the jade family may not be able to do it.


    She pointed to the owl and blushed with anger. "I don''t care if you want to marry a woman and have children or hang out with that bitch Yana. You''d better not appear in front of my brother from now on. Now, get out!"


    The goods completely forgot that they were in someone else''s house. They went up to catch him when they saw the owl.


    The owl has a handsome face, green and red, but it''s hard to pull with a woman.


    But Tang Mi''s strength was limited and he couldn''t pull the owl. He was so anxious that he jumped and rushed to Yanbei and said, "Beibei, you drive him out!"


    "Ah?" Yanbei pinched a sweat.


    Tang Mi''s eyes were red. "Beibei, don''t you like the second brother best? Now your favorite second brother was hit by this bastard. He''s not only hurt but also sad. Don''t you feel heartache for him? This man betrayed the second brother and all of us. Do you want to forgive him?"


    "No forgiveness." Yanbei said subconsciously.


    "OK, then ask someone to drive him out. From now on, we''ll treat him as if we''ve never known this bastard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Please leave the prime minister!"


    Everyone was quite shocked.


    But lielie did not dare to disobey Mu Chengfeng''s intention and walked over and made an invitation gesture to the owl.


    The night owl stood up and looked at Mu Chengfeng coldly: "third brother, do you really want this?"


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "I always thought you were just flirting with that woman before, but now you tell me you have feelings for her. Owl, did you forget that I almost died in the hands of this woman and her brother? Did you care about our brothers when you chose to be with her?"


    Owl: it''s not bad for you now


    Mu Chengfeng: "I just don''t like her. How about Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao? Please go out with the prime minister!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao came over and set up a night owl directly on one side, throwing people out of the gate of Marshal''s house.


    It took Yanbei a long time to recover: "Mu Chengfeng, elder brother and second brother really..."


    Tang Mi also recovered from his shock. He was still angry just now. His eyes are a little dull now.


    "How could this happen? Suddenly they just... How could this happen? Marshal, is it true? In fact, I don''t believe it. I just want to hear the owl explain. But if he doesn''t explain, I''m worried and I''m afraid. My brother likes him so much. How can this happen?"


    Yanbei quickly hugged Tang Mi: "it''s all right. There must be some misunderstanding. Don''t worry, mi''er."


    Tang Mi seemed to have suffered an unprecedented blow. "Did they really break up this time? I always thought they could want to help each other for a lifetime like ordinary couples. What should I and my brother do?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "then why don''t you go back and accompany your brother?"


    Tang Mi suddenly recalled, "yes, my brother must be very sad now. I don''t know how he came here alone a few days ago. Why am I so heartless as a sister? Marshal Beibei, I''m leaving."


    Then he ran away.


    As a result, the cabinet began to flow out rumors about the breakup between the night owl and the Mu Chengfeng jade and feiran brothers.


    These people''s noses are in Turin. They can catch the slightest movement. Such a connection from front to back, so the context of the matter is almost out.


    Prime minister, the night owl is finally going to lose his way. How many girls in the imperial capital have regained their spring dreams. Unfortunately, there is an external goblin around the prime minister, so people are quite disappointed with the prime minister.


    Especially after many parents'' requests for their daughters were rejected, they began to stand on yufeiran''s side inexplicably.


    "What''s wrong with us, young master Fei? I don''t know how many times who looks more beautiful than those abroad!"


    "Young master Fei values love and righteousness, and night owls like the new and hate the old."


    "The night owl plays with the feelings of young master Fei. His character is questionable."


    "The night owl is not a good match. Young master Fei must be able to find a better one."


    Xiao Jiu has been evacuated by Yanbei. Now Princess Yana''s safety is in the charge of the night owl.


    Yanbei listened to the rumors from Xiao Jiu and smoked at the corners of his mouth: "brother, it''s really bad to play with his reputation."


    Mu Chengfeng was in a very good mood. The messy people in the family had left. It was indeed quiet. As long as the two boys grew up, all the servants who served them could be sent off, and the family could return to the previous peace and quiet.


    Marshal Mu''s thoughts are beautiful, but it''s a pity that the reality is skinny. The days of his jealous rage are still ahead.


    But now their focus is on the night owl and Yu feiran.


    "Recently, everyone''s attention has been on big brother, but no one has bothered me." Mu Chengfeng hugged Yanbei''s increasingly slender waist and said solemnly: "there are many people in the cabinet staring at his position. Others pointed out that he was too close to Princess Yana, which has threatened the safety and interests of the Empire."


    Even Yanbei, who doesn''t understand politics, knows that the cabinet is beginning to be unstable again. Some people adapt to the new president and start looking for things to brush their existence.


    But those people are not enough, "baby, don''t worry, there is a husband to help your brother guard the Empire. Come on, call your husband."


    Xiao Jiu: "......" I was caught off guard and forced to fill a mouthful of dog food.


    Yanbei was absent-minded: "but I''m really worried about the trouble between eldest brother and second brother."


    "We don''t care about them." Mu Chengfeng despised his two brothers: "I''m old, hum!"


    Jade House.


    Yu feiran is also very depressed, not only depressed, but also very annoying.


    In order to appease his injured heart, Tang Mi gathered up with him. For fear that he would not go out all day and be depressed, he took him to talk and told him some inexplicable and not funny jokes.


    Yufeiran will be bored to death by his second sister. If it weren''t for his kiss, he would kick people out with one foot.

 Chapter 503

    Yu feiran ignored all the rumors outside. Tang Mi didn''t know whether she was suddenly sensible or what. No matter what rumors she heard, she digested them silently by herself and would never bring bad emotions to Yu feiran.


    And she also told the servants of the jade family and yufeiran''s personal bodyguard that they were not allowed to talk in front of yufeiran. Whoever dared to tell yufeiran about those messy things outside and affect her brother''s mood, she beat the man out.


    Just looking for a circle of Heifeng, Yu feiran said that Heifeng had been sent out by him.


    Thinking that his brother''s confidant was away at the critical moment, Tang Mi gathered up with Yu feiran more frequently.


    Yufeiran could bear it at first, but the time was a little short. When he took a nap, he wanted to drive away when he saw Tang MI.


    "Do I look really miserable?" Yu feiran secretly asks Qi ran.


    Qi ran shook his head: "as before, except for a scar on his head."


    "Then what stimulation did the girl get?"


    "This... Should be because Milo is distracted this time." Qi Ran''s explanation was very reluctant, but Tang MI was really distracted this time. Every time he thought of the owl, he was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    Not only that, but also at night, he said he would have more children while he was young.


    Of course, Qi ran felt good, but Tang MI was a little scary at the end, and Qi ran was a little worried.


    Jade feiran knocked his legs. "The rumors outside are very scary?"


    "It''s really scary. I didn''t expect it to develop into the current situation. The prime minister has to keep a low profile when he goes out now. He''s afraid of being thrown eggs. It''s said that Princess Yana has been thrown eggs. Someone shouted to her to return the prime minister to you and let people go back to their country."


    Qi ran was a little gloating. "The prime minister has had a hard time recently!"


    Yufeiran naturally heard some rumors outside. Recently, he has been closed, and some even said that he was trapped by love and attempted suicide. Others said that he suffered from depression after being abandoned by night owls, and now he doesn''t want to see anyone.


    It sounds terrible. No wonder it frightens Tang MI, who has a big heart.


    "Qi ran, if you have nothing to do, take mi''er to your yard. Just stay with me."


    As soon as Yu feiran''s voice fell, Tang Mi''s voice came from the outside, "brother, let''s play and have a move."


    "Get him away, I''m busy." Jade feiran said angrily to Qi ran, and then hurried upstairs to continue to sleep.


    Tang Mi came in with a golf club and didn''t see anyone. He was nervous: "where''s my brother? Isn''t he still sleeping? Didn''t he say he got up?"


    "Mi''er..." Qi Ran''s mind turned quickly. "Elder brother said he just wanted Yu alkyne to accompany him. It''s inconvenient for us to be here."


    "Why is it inconvenient? I have to look at him before I can rest assured."


    Qi ran said, "now there is a bit of a rift between the marshal and the prime minister. Brother doesn''t go out all day. What do you think we should do now?"


    Tang Mi looked blankly, "what are you doing?"


    Qi ran said: "It''s OK for you to be accompanied by Yuying. But if the night owl makes peace with the marshal, it''ll be in some trouble. Honey, it''s said that the marshal is with the jade family. What if the marshal is won over by the night owl? What will you do then? And I''ll be in a dilemma. So, what we should do now is to help the elder brother maintain a good relationship with the marshal , don''t let the owl''s trick succeed. "


    Tang Mi patted his thigh: "brother ran, you''re right. Let''s go to the Marshal''s house quickly. We can''t let the night owl take the lead."


    If you want to play with your brain, a hundred Tang MI are not Qi Ran''s opponents.


    But Qi ran also worried about how much the girl cared about it now and how angry she must be in the future.


    There is no peace at night.


    The night exhibition hall was almost angry with the owl. He was still looking forward to the owl falling out with Yu feiran, and then coming back to get a wife and have children.


    Now the night owl has fallen out with Yu feiran, but this bastard is mixed with a foreign princess. Isn''t that annoying?


    They have been loyal to the empire from generation to generation and have a strong family background. It is more than enough to match the princess.


    But how can it be a foreign princess?


    It''s better for him to stay at home with the foreign princess.


    I''m so angry with him.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "Go back to the old man. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Manager Yunda came back earlier and said that he had gone to dinner with Princess Yana."


    The night exhibition hall almost carried it back in one breath. Now he has no face to go out. The night owl fell out with Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran again. The cabinet has been very quiet recently, and almost all of them are directed at him.


    What does this boy want?


    Betrayal?


    "Tell you, since he doesn''t want to come back, don''t come back."


    The old man was angry.


    The night exhibition hall was so angry that it turned around in the main yard of the owl with its back hands. Before the owl, it rushed away again.


    At this time, the owl is indeed eating with Princess Yana.


    They went to the restaurant of Yejia, and there was only one table for them on the third floor.


    Now neither of them dare to appear in public. They must be surrounded.


    The night owl took his cell phone and couldn''t laugh or cry: "the old man told me not to go home, Yana, won''t you also ruthlessly sweep me out?"


    Yana was sorry: "I didn''t expect things to develop like this. I''m really sorry, night. Why don''t you come with me."


    "With you?" The owl was a little surprised. It seemed that he had never thought about it.


    Yana said, "I heard that your cabinet is discussing how to deal with you. Night, your situation has become like this. It''s all my fault. Would you like to go with me?"


    The owl smiled. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to my house and be my husband, the future husband of her majesty." Yana has always been so confident.


    "This..." the night owl hesitated. "You know the status and influence of our family in the Yan Empire, and my father, he won''t agree. Besides, why should I leave? This is my territory." There was a chill on the owl''s face.


    Yana''s heart seemed to be suddenly hit and suddenly softened. She really likes the strong and excellent man like the night owl.


    If you can conquer


    The night owl scratched his lips: "those people want to shake my position, but they are wishful thinking. The hateful thing is that there is no one in my hand. Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran have their own personal soldiers. Otherwise, not only the cabinet, but also the military headquarters and the National Security Bureau will be in my bag."


    Yana''s heart moved, but her words suddenly stopped at her mouth.


    The owl smiled at her: "Yana, you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll take care of them. It''s just tonight... I want to be with you." The owl looked at Yana meaningfully.

 Chapter 504

    On the luxurious big bed, the woman''s beautiful body twisted like a snake.


    On the sofa at the end of the bed, the owl wears a bathrobe and stares at the woman on the bed without expression


    The next day, when Princess Yana woke up, she was alone in bed. The owl stood by the window smoking. There was a faint smell of smoke in the room.


    He was naked and tied a bath towel around his waist. There was a trace of loneliness in his tall back.


    Princess Yana gently got out of bed, pulled a tulle and put it on her body, and walked barefoot towards the owl.


    The owl didn''t seem to hear the footsteps behind him. When the concave convex body hugged him from behind, his body suddenly froze.


    Yana felt it and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me now?"


    The night owl pressed out his thoughts on the ashtray, turned and rubbed Yana''s head. His eyes were deep and said, "I''m thinking about things. Don''t sleep for a while?"


    "What do you think?"


    "..." the owl''s smile was a little dry, "nothing, Yana, thank you."


    Princess Yana was stunned. "Why did you suddenly thank me? I didn''t do anything."


    The owl put a hook on her chin: "I always thought I had no feelings for women, so I thank you."


    "It''s because of this." Yana had a smug look on her face: "thank you for accepting this." Then he beat the owl on the chest.


    Yana is very proud now. The man finally got into her bed and chose her instead of a demon like Yu feiran. What does that mean? That means she beat both men at the same time.


    Princess Yana''s desire to conquer has been greatly satisfied, and she is naturally in a very good mood.


    Just put Princess Yana on the bed, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and Yunchen rushed in in panic: "no, sir, yufeiran and Ke Luo were in this hotel last night. I just saw them come out of the same room..."


    When Yunchen knocked the door open, the owl pulled the quilt over Princess Yana''s body.


    Princess Yana saw that his gentle face had changed rapidly, and her voice was surprisingly cold: "get out?"


    "Ah?" Yunchen hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Get out."


    "But Yu feiran and Ke Luo..."


    The night owl said in a cold voice, "Yu feiran and I have completely finished. In the future, he doesn''t have to tell me."


    Yunchen was stunned. "No, sir, I mean, if these two people are mixed together, will it be bad for you?"


    Princess Yana, who was blocked by the owl, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    The owl and Yunchen looked at each other.


    The owl said coldly to Yunchen, "did you hear the princess? Get out."


    Yunchen respectfully closes the door and leaves.


    The night owl explained to Princess Yana: "Ke Luo has been pursuing Yu feiran before, and Yunchen is nervous. You know, I have a complete quarrel with Yu feiran now, and I have a quarrel with Mu Chengfeng. Yunchen''s worry is not unreasonable. I just offended the princess. Don''t blame him for my face?"


    In the face of such a gentle night owl, Princess Yana''s heart has long been soft and in a mess.


    "Night, I said don''t worry, don''t worry. Don''t worry. With me, yufeiran can''t move you at all."


    The night owl said, "little fool, this is the Yan empire. You don''t understand. Yu feiran has a close relationship with Mu Chengfeng, and Mu Chengfeng is the president''s brother-in-law, so now the situation is that the three of them are one group, and I am alone." The owl smiled bitterly and squeezed Princess Yana''s nose.


    Yana was full of confidence: "isn''t yufeiran relying on Mu Chengfeng? What if Mu Chengfeng is gone?"


    The owl frowned, "Yana, what do you mean?"


    Princess Yana has realized that she slipped her tongue, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said faintly, "nothing. I just want to tell you that Mu Chengfeng is human after all, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. Night, don''t worry, I''ll always be on your side."


    At this time, Yana couldn''t help thinking that if Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran of the Yan Empire died, what was left of the country?


    As long as Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran die, the two main positions of the Ministry of national defense and the National Security Bureau will be empty, and the night owl can arrange his xinnai people to take the top.


    In this way, the Yan empire is not in his own hands?


    The owl did not continue to ask, but spoiled and rubbed Princess Yana''s head, just as she was joking.


    At this time downstairs, Yu feiran has a handsome face, which is very ugly.


    Ke Luo was disgusted and said, "yu''er, I didn''t meet you last night. Why are you still angry?"


    Jade feiran said coldly, "you cheated me into the hotel. What are you thinking about? Do you want me to make it clear to you?"


    "Isn''t the owl here? I just want you to see the beast with your own eyes."


    Yu feiran continued to hum coldly: "you are the same as each other."


    "No, I''m absolutely serious about you."


    Jade feiran scratched his lips: "I shot the owl before, and he said he was serious about me. Well, why don''t I give you a shot first?"


    Chloe: "


    Yufeiran''s pretty face was particularly attractive when sneering. Ke Luo''s heart was itchy, but he didn''t continue to talk wildly.


    "Yu''er, aren''t you still thinking about the owl?"


    "What do you think?" Yufeiran wants to get off the bus, and Chloe grabs it.


    "Yu''er, don''t make trouble. The night owl must know that we are downstairs. Do you want the night owl to know that you quarreled with me?"


    So jade feiran forbeared.


    "I''m going home." The wound on his head hasn''t healed yet, but the gauze has been removed.


    The wound on his forehead was covered by his hair, and the long hair almost covered his eyes, so that people could not see the shadow of his eyes.

 Chapter 505

    "Shit, Bruce talks like farting. Are we allowed to go home?" Big black is angry.


    Bruce promised them that they could go home and have a look. As a result, Bruce didn''t mention it again as if he had forgotten what he said before.


    During this period, Gong Xue has been stable. She eats and sleeps every day, exercises occasionally, or practices shooting.


    She knew that they had a change of mood recently, and she didn''t stir up the flames. She had been quite stable.


    Lin Xiao became more and more depressed. I don''t know what Bruce told him the other day. His air pressure is very low these days. Coupled with their dissatisfaction with Bruce, Lin Xiao''s handsome face was even more gloomy.


    Gong Xue still just looked at it and didn''t talk much.


    Lin Xiao probably didn''t want Gong Xue to worry about it, but he was a little guilty because he was hiding something in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at Gong Xue directly, and his eyes were evasive.


    Gong Xue sees everything in her eyes, but she doesn''t point it out.


    She has said too much before. Now they should find and experience it by themselves.


    Gong Xue believes that these hot-blooded men are not really stupid. If there is a way to go, they will never take the initiative to jump into the abyss.


    Hyenas'' men began to get a little grumpy.


    The smell of death is getting stronger, but men haven''t seen their families yet. Their hearts began to fret, began to breed discontent, and there was a faint trace of panic.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is to face death soberly.


    As time went on, Bruce''s promise was never fulfilled, and the hyenas'' men became more and more restless and irritable.


    It''s like they''re on a hot pot.


    At this time, Gong Xue knew that hyenas really didn''t treat death as if it were home. Behind every death, there was unimaginable suffering and torture.


    These torments are more unbearable and tragic than physical ones.


    Fat brother couldn''t bear it. Big black broke out as soon as he vomited.


    "I fucking quit." He threw the holster on his waist to the ground and walked around excitedly.


    Just like a big stone, it crashed into the calm lake with a thud, and what it stirred up was more than just waves.


    Big black, they were all stunned and stared at fat brother in disbelief.


    Probably no one has ever said such words. Now it is said by fat brother. Their mood and fat brother''s words are particularly sharp, which is as uncomfortable as pricking his back.


    They were stunned at first, and then they became more irritable.


    They chose this road by themselves, but now they are afraid and regret it. Is this what a fucking man should do?


    So, as if to wake up fat brother, big black face sank, ran over, grabbed fat brother''s collar and waved a fist.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? What the hell are you talking about? Take that sentence back to me and take it back!" Big black''s voice was loud and he seemed guilty. He not only wanted to persuade fat brother, but also wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the thoughts that came out of his heart.


    It''s just that once you say it, how can you take it back?


    As soon as some thoughts come out, it is even more difficult to press them back. On the contrary, those thoughts are just like mushrooming out of control.


    Fat brother couldn''t control himself. He pushed away big black, "What are we doing? You see, Luo Chao is dead, Yue long is dead, and they are all dead. And Zhou Yong, why are they dead? Zhou Yong''s enemies are still alive? The murderer who killed my wife is also alive? Dahei, what about you, the beast who played with your sister and lost your sister and your girlfriend?" He pointed to another person and asked, "where are your enemies? Are they still there? Are they all dead? Do you know how we will die this time? Even if we die, but our enemies are still alive, what are we doing? What the hell are we doing?"


    Lin Xiao was nearby. He didn''t say a word.


    Fat brother shook his head again and again: "it''s not like this. We weren''t like this before. The tigers took revenge. What are we doing now? I don''t want to do it anymore. I want to go home. I don''t want to die in vain. If I die, my girl and son will have no father. What''s the use of having more money?"


    Big black''s fist was raised for a long time, but he didn''t fight any more.


    No one spoke. These people all knew that fat brother was right.


    Since working with Bruce, they have become Bruce''s bombs. They will bomb whoever they ask. They are not their enemies at all.


    Their lives are no longer their own, but bought by Bruce and they have become their running dogs.


    These people naturally don''t want to go deeper like Gong Xue. They just feel cheated, realize Bruce''s uneasy kindness and begin to regret it.


    That''s good. This is the effect Gong Xue wants.


    If these people think so, what about Lin Xiao?


    Lin Xiao stood on the side, but he didn''t speak.


    He is smoking. There are already three or four cigarette ends on the ground and one in his hand.


    He lowered his head and Gong Xue couldn''t see his face, but those cigarette butts had explained everything.


    Fat brother rushed over and thought excitedly: "brother Xiao, I don''t want anything. I just want to go home. Can I quit now?"


    Lin Xiao took another hard puff of smoke and didn''t answer.


    Fat brother''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He turned and saw Gong Xue sitting there eating melon seeds, so he rushed to Gong Xue.


    Directly flopped and knelt in front of Gong Xue: "leader, I quit. I know hyenas have no precedent, but I swear, I will never say anything. If I am caught by the police, I will directly find a way to kill myself, and I will not betray hyenas. But I want to quit. For my daughter and son, leader, please let me quit!"


    Gong Xue looks at the fat brother in front of her and suddenly thinks of Luo Chao.


    Why did she make her the leader?


    Is it possible that he just wants her to lead these brothers out of Bruce''s control?


    Otherwise, there are people like Lin Xiaoyue long. Why did Luo Chao let her be the leader?


    However, the idea just flashed away. Luo Chao is dead. What he thinks in the end is not important. Gong Xue only does what she thinks is right.


    Gong Xue has the final say, "no one of us has the final say, you have said that this situation has not yet appeared, so we have to be cautious. So, brother, we have to ask you what this means." Gong Xue looked at the crowd. They all looked very serious.

 Chapter 506

    For the first time, this kind of thing happened, and everyone looked at each other.


    Fat brother seemed to see hope, and tears came out at once.


    "Brothers, I swear..." he raised his hand: "I will never betray anyone. Even if I quit, we are still brothers. I just can''t let go of my orphan mother. I''m not afraid of death, let alone don''t want to die with you. I and I can''t die. My girl is still so young. She is very cute and likes to laugh. When her mother wasn''t there, she was only over a year old and didn''t understand anything, but I ruthlessly left her. Later, once Home, her grandmother pushed her to me and asked her to call dad. At first, she didn''t cry. She ran back to the room, took out a picture frame, looked at it, and then jumped into my arms happily and called Dad one after another. He also said that I''m not a wild child, I have a father... "


    Speaking of the end, fat brother was already sobbing.


    Big black came over and patted him hard on the shoulder. The tiger said, "go back, I believe you. Besides, when I''m gone, I''m afraid of a bird''s police. Fat man, I''ll ask you to help me see my parents when I have time. I''ll give you my address later."


    Gong Xue''s chest was suddenly filled, blocked and uncomfortable, and her nose was sour.


    Lin Xiao also patted fat brother on the shoulder: "go back, raise Niuniu well, grow up well... Live."


    Other people also gathered here, just like big black, hoping that fat brother would help take care of the family.


    Those who were not in the imperial capital didn''t say anything, just silently patted fat brother on the shoulder.


    Fat brother squatted on the ground and cried with his face covered.


    Big black and red eyes kicked him: "you cry fart, you, get out of here."


    "Brothers, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a coward, I''m a loser."


    Fat brother knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "thank you, thank you."


    Someone said in a loud voice, "thank you for your egg. It''s ok if you go home. Someone will remember us in the future. Just remember to burn paper money for everyone during the Qingming Festival."


    The fat man wailed and said he would not quit, and then was dragged up from the ground by big black.


    The atmosphere is very depressing, but it seems that there is a trace of hope in the gap.


    Big black asked brother pang to take care of his family. They all wrote their addresses, and brother Pang solemnly installed himself.


    It''s impossible to hide the news here from Bruce. Before Lin Xiao went to find Bruce, Bruce came by himself. Big black protected fat brother behind him and took the initiative to stand in front of Bruce.


    Since fat brother wants to quit, he doesn''t want Bruce''s money. Now he just wants to go home.


    Big black pointed to fat brother and said, "we have passed it collectively and unanimously agree that this brother should quit hyenas. He doesn''t want your money. You give us our money. We''ll go home and take him back."


    Bruce couldn''t see his face for a long time. Now he was so angry that he almost pulled out his gun.


    "Impossible." He did not control his temper, pulled out his gun, and pointed the muzzle at fat brother, "unless he dies!"


    Dare not move Gong Xue, move this fat man''s head office?


    As soon as the voice fell, a foot came with a broken wind and kicked Bruce''s pistol away.


    They only felt a flower in front of them. Gong Xue and Lin Xiao had both stood in front of them.


    Gong Xue copied her hands and her eyes were cold: "Mr. Bruce, are you unfriendly to point a gun at our hyena brother?"


    Lin Xiao also stared at Bruce with a cold light in his eyes and squeezed his hands into fists.


    Gong Xue standing next to him obviously felt Lin Xiao''s dissatisfaction with Bruce. She was very curious. What did Bruce say to Lin Xiao?


    Big black they also made a noise: "what do you mean? Words don''t count, do you?"


    Bruce restrained his temper: "the task will be carried out soon. No one is allowed to quit at this time."


    Gong Xue frowned.


    Before she could speak, Lin Xiao said in a cold voice, "you''ve made a mistake. It''s our hyenas'' own business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Bruce''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Gong Xue has the final say: "I am the leader of the hyena, and I am the boss of all affairs of hyenas. I nodded and let the fat brother retire. Why? You still have to approve it?"


    Bruce looked at the people with more and more violent hyenas. He felt that things were not very good and scolded his boss severely in his heart.


    What he thinks is that the most effective way to deal with the poor hyenas is to give money directly. As long as the money is given, these people will certainly treat death as if they were like Luo Chao in front of them.


    But his boss spent the money and didn''t raise enough, so they made hyenas. These people complained and became more and more excited.


    These people know they are going to die, but they can''t properly arrange their families. How can they be willing to die?


    Bruce put up with it, forced down the anger that rushed to his forehead and said to everyone, "our funds will be in place immediately. When the funds are in place, we will let everyone go home to reunite with their relatives. We will never break our promise."


    "How soon?"


    "You''ve been dragging on for so long. Give me a letter."


    "How the fuck do I feel that this is buying our lives."


    Gong Xue pointed to the fat brother and said to Bruce, "this man doesn''t want your money, so I want him to go home." The eyes are firm, the tone is firm, and there is a domineering spirit that people can''t ignore. The aura instantly crushed the hyenas.


    Fat brother looked at Gong Xue with tears flashing in his eyes.


    From Gong Xue''s first day on the island, he secretly went to see her. He knew that this girl was different.


    Fat brother sees people very accurately. Although Gong Xue disguises well, he can see justice and kindness in her eyes.


    A person with integrity must be different from them.


    Fat brother is very grateful.


    Bruce wanted to kill Gong Xue. He finally turned the topic away. Unexpectedly, he was dragged back by Gong Xue accidentally.


    "Miss Gong, we need to discuss this matter again." Bruce said.


    Gong Xue didn''t give in: "there''s no need to discuss. It''s our hyena''s internal affair. We''ll decide by ourselves."


    Lin Xiao and others echoed: "the leader is right. You don''t need to interfere in our hyenas."


    "When do we need Bruce to decide the internal affairs of our hyenas? That''s funny. Don''t forget, we''re just a cooperative relationship."


    "You can buy our lives with money. Do you care whether our brothers stay or go?"


    "Mr. Bruce won''t let fat brother go. Isn''t it understaffed?" I don''t know which hero said a word.


    Bruce''s face changed.

 Chapter 507

    In the past, Bruce assigned people to every task. This time Bruce didn''t call the roll, so everyone''s heart was hanging.


    Now being stirred by fat brother, everyone''s heart is even more restless.


    Big black booed heavily, "why do you say so much? We all agree that fat people go home. If you want to stop one?"


    Big black''s violent temper was aroused. He opened his mouth and said, "if you''re fucking wordy, believe it or not, I''ll quit?"


    Then everyone raised their hands, "yes, shit, we live like dogs all day. We don''t have any freedom at all. What kind of bird are you when we''re in prison and have a fucking visit? Even I dare to take care of the hyenas. It''s gross. I won''t cooperate with you anymore. Go away with your money and weapons, and I''ll get earth explosives by myself."


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd became even more angry.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get earth explosives. I don''t want your stinky money."


    "These people don''t know what they want us to do. Taking a fucking sum of money doesn''t necessarily mean revenge. Is it for money or revenge? The purpose of joining hyenas is blurred now, and I''m also wondering what I''m doing."


    "We want revenge, not your stinky money."


    "Yes, I want revenge. Who wants your fucking money?"


    Gong Xue almost applauded. Lin Xiao squeezed his fist and looked very ugly.


    Bruce, seeing that things were bad, quickly motioned for everyone to take it easy: "OK, OK, OK, you, fat man, you are allowed to quit and get out!"


    Fat brother couldn''t believe his ears. "Can I really quit?"


    Gong Xue smiled and said, "it''s OK to go home. We''ll avenge you."


    Still can''t push Bruce, or something bad will happen.


    Big black slapped fat brother on the chest with great righteousness, "yes, I''ll avenge you. Go away."


    Fat brother wiped his tears: "brothers, your great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten by me."


    There are several people who want to stop talking. Gong Xue can see that they envy the fat man very much.


    Lin Xiao said to the fat man, "you go."


    "Yes!" The fat man nodded heavily, then looked deeply at the crowd and left without looking back.


    With the entrustment of these people, he left the manor without a dress.


    Gong Xue said to Bruce, "Mr. Bruce, go and prepare the funds. Our brother is still waiting for the money to go home."


    Bruce clenched his teeth secretly, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    He could see that hyenas had been restless since they left the island and came back here.


    Also, when they arrived at the door, they were sure to be active and have ideas.


    At this time, he can only endure and can''t reveal anything, otherwise it will arouse public anger. If these guys really tear their faces with him, he will be finished.


    After brother Pang left, everyone was a little depressed. Bruce breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that they were no longer making trouble.


    Gong Xue continues to eat melon seeds. Yu Guangzhong and Lin Xiao look at her and stop talking.


    This man is really steady. It depends on whether you say it or not!


    Gong Xue then eats melon seeds. She''s very honest.


    In the middle of the night, Gong Xue was sleeping when something came out of the window.


    She sat up and saw a dark figure turning in from outside the window.


    Gong Xue didn''t say anything because she knew who it was.


    Lin Xiao''s action was very light. After coming in, he searched Gong Xue''s room and pulled off the bug.


    "Is there a camera?"


    "I already covered it."


    Gong Xue turned on the light. Lin Xiao, wearing a vest and jeans, was standing at the head of the bed, staring, looking very distressed.


    Gong Xue picked an eyebrow: "what''s up?"


    Lin Xiao stared at her: "you know what I''m looking for you."


    Gong Xue smiled, "you didn''t say it again. How do I know?"


    Lin Xiao walked over and looked down at her: "Gong Xue, who are you?"


    Gong Xue looked at him: "who am I, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know who you are, but I know you have no malice to hyenas." Lin Xiao''s eyes narrowed and seemed to want to see through her, but Gong Xue''s face didn''t change. He couldn''t see through at all.


    Gong Xue let him see. She slept in a black vest. Although she was not embarrassed, she was still a little embarrassed.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Gong Xue pointed to the small sofa next to her, "sit down, you stand like this, my neck is sour."


    Lin Xiao glared at her angrily, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "I know you''re gong Xue, but..." Lin Xiaodun said for a moment, as if organizing language. "I''ve thought about it carefully these days. Gong Xue, I''m not a fool. I hope we can treat each other sincerely."


    Gong Xue tilted her head and looked at him with a smile: "are you ready to share a secret with me?"


    Lin Xiao''s eyes were cold: "who are you?"


    Gong Xue said calmly: "I''m gong Xue, Lin Xiao. I tell you, it doesn''t matter who I am, but who you are. Up to now, you don''t want to tell me what you''re hesitating about? I thought you trusted me, just as I trusted you. Maybe I was wrong?"


    Lin Xiao''s hand on his knee became a fist and stared at Gong Xue for a full minute before he said, "this time, they want us... All to act together."


    Gong Xue was stunned: "together? What action? When? Where?"


    Maybe it''s because Lin Xiao has been trusted in her heart. Gong Xue is a little worried.


    Lin Xiao looked at her: "I don''t know. Bruce just asked me to comfort my good brothers and let us not make trouble. He also said..."


    Gong Xue was awestruck: "did he threaten you? If we don''t execute, they will kill us?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Xiao stood up excitedly, but kept his voice low.


    Gong Xue still didn''t answer him, But seriously: "Lin Xiao, we must find a way to find out what they want us to do. Don''t you think it''s strange that so many of us act together, how much panic it must cause? We have enemies, but our enemies are not ordinary people. No matter who is in power, there will be unjust and wrong cases. No matter how advanced the society is, there are countless places to hide dirt. But you We should believe that the general direction of Yanshi empire is correct. Our current president is very young and a wise king. Our empire will continue to be peaceful and tranquil, and more people will live well. "


    Gong Xue looked at Lin Xiao with a serious expression: "I''m not the virgin, I just feel that there is a head of injustice and a owner of debt. We are revenge, not vent, nor the gun of the aggressor. Lin Xiao, the eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something, so we can''t help the tyranny."

 Chapter 508

    Lin Xiao''s expression was shocked. He probably didn''t expect Gong Xue to say such words. The contents of these words were strange to him, but they were also quite exciting.


    Once upon a time, he was also an aspiring young man full of hope for this country and society. Gong Xue''s words were like a dazzling sunshine, forcibly injected into his dark heart.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao looked at Gong Xue differently.


    It is a brand-new examination and appreciation that Lin Xiao can''t ignore.


    "Gong Xue, to tell you the truth, who are you?"


    Gong Xue was silent for a moment, thought and said, "I can only tell you that if Yue long didn''t appear, if Yue long didn''t come to me, I would be just an ordinary policeman. I love my work, my parents and this land."


    Lin Xiao looked at Gong Xue in shock, "but your biological parents..."


    "There are many bad people, but there are more good people in this world. For example, the parents who raised me, I just think they need me more." Gong Xueyu said, "another example is you. Your father needs your son, not a pension. Lin Xiao, we always have to live for the living."


    Lin Xiao was silent.


    Gong Xue is glad again that he is not Yue long.


    After a while, Lin Xiao said in a low voice, "I suspect they will use to deal with Mu Chengfeng."


    Gong Xue was surprised, "you, do you know Mu Chengfeng?"


    "The Grand Marshal of the Empire, I naturally know." "I''ve heard about Luo Chao''s mission before," Lin Xiao said


    Except for the hyenas, the most secret tasks are performed by the hyenas.


    At that time, Lin Xiao''s level was not enough. He became the backbone of hyenas after Luo Chao and Yue long had accidents one after another.


    "I also know that they want you to get close to Mu Chengfeng''s plan. These are all arranged by Bruce, so I guess our goal this time must be mu Chengfeng." Although it''s just suspicion, Lin Xiao is sure.


    During this period of dark observation, not only Lin Xiao and Gong Xue, but also Da Hei are talking about Bruce in private. This time, he wants them to do a big job.


    What is big? Naturally, Mu Chengfeng.


    Gong Xue said: "Several times before, the targets of their attacks were Mu Chengfeng and the people around him. When I was still working in the police station, I cooperated with the people of the military headquarters to investigate hyenas. At that time, I was very surprised that none of our enemies were Mu Chengfeng and night owls, even Yu feiran, mucher and Mu Chengfeng''s wife. They had nothing to do with our enemies. Brothers, thank you What three turn four shot at him? The only thing they have in common is that they are the mainstays of the Yanshi empire. They are the most trusted right-hand men of the president. If something happens to them, our whole empire will be in chaos. So the question is, our empire is in chaos. Bruce, what do they want to do? What will you do? "


    Lin Xiaomu looked up and couldn''t believe it. "His and their goal is not mu Chengfeng, but..."


    Gong Xue nodded: "so, we can''t help the tyrants and be the sinners of the whole empire. Besides, why should we listen to Bruce? Why should we die? There are many ways to revenge. Why should we take such an extreme way?"


    Lin Xiao''s brain has been confused. Gong Xue''s words are like a heavy hammer, which hit him hard on the head, making him wake up and feel confused at the same time.


    My heart began to struggle.


    No, maybe he began to struggle early, but he forced himself not to think so and always reminded himself not to betray hyenas. So those struggles were always suppressed by him when he was ready to move.


    "Gong Xue, what should we do?"


    Gong Xue looked at him with a serious face: "Lin Xiao, can you represent all of them?"


    Lin Xiao thought for a while and finally nodded: "I can! No one... Is not afraid of death, and it''s not just fat brother who regrets."


    Gong Xue nodded: "if I tell you, can I find a way to ensure that my brothers get rid of hyenas and live a normal life in the future?"


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help blurting out again: "who the hell are you?"


    Gong Xue sighed: "I also want to know who I am, Lin Xiao. I can only say that I am the same as you."


    The same body of guilt, the same waiting to be washed white.


    "Well, you go back. Let''s not act rashly. We have to find out all their plans."


    Lin Xiao nodded heavily.


    Gong Xue looked at him seriously: "Lin Xiao, this is our only chance. I hope we can all support our parents."


    "Xueer..." Lin Xiao''s lips moved and seemed to want to say something. After a pause, he said seriously, "I won''t let you down. Don''t mess around and give it to me."


    "Good!" Gong Xue smiled.


    Bruce trusts Lin Xiao. Some things are really more convenient for Lin Xiao than her.


    The next night, Bruce finally got back a large amount of money, including cash and gold, which was distributed equally according to one million per person.


    It''s impossible for fat brother to quit. Except Gong Xue and Lin Xiao, everyone else returned home after dark. Everyone has only two days. It''s necessary to return to the Zhuang garden after two days.


    Since the last contact with the banquet boat, Gong Xue has never contacted the banquet boat again.


    These days, the banquet boat has been waiting for Gong Xue''s news, but Gong Xue is sinking into the sea again.


    He thought Gong Xue should send back their position soon. In fact, Gong Xue and others were looked at seriously and didn''t know which side of the Empire the manor was on.


    Lin Xiao and they don''t know, because they are sent out by Bruce''s people blindfolded every time they go out, and Gong Xue suspects that Bruce will definitely send someone to follow them. Therefore, Gong Xue gave up the idea of going out to explore the way from the beginning. Instead of risking exposure, she might as well wait and see its change.


    She believed that mucher was ready to act at any time. Now she waited to find out Bruce''s whole plan, and then cooperate inside and outside to destroy Bruce at one stroke.


    On the other side, Prince Koro runs to yufeiran very often, but yufeiran doesn''t have time to talk to him, because young Lord Mu and mu shaoting are about to have a full moon, and yufeiran wants to help.


    Marshal''s mansion is very lively recently. The two little guys grow up very fast and look alike, but their personalities are different.


    Brother mu shaojue is obviously more stable and seldom cries. But his younger brother mu shaoting should be noisy and delicate. He should not be slow in feeding, bathing and changing diapers. If he is a little slower, the little guy will be unhappy and cry.


    "Such a big temper, just like your father." Yan Bei said and leaned over to kiss his son''s little face.


    The father of the son next to him was very depressed. He secretly said that the boy''s father didn''t kiss in front of him, baby, but you ran to kiss a little rabbit?

 Chapter 509

    Shao Jue Mu and shaoting Mu are about to have a full moon, and Yanbei is recovering well.


    In order to help Yanbei recover, there is a special postpartum shaper at home. By means of diet therapy and massage, Yanbei''s waist has recovered almost, and now it is only a little plump.


    At first, Yanbei was worried about leaving stretch marks. Now there are only very shallow lines on his stomach. I believe they will all disappear in a short time.


    Yanbei is in a good mood, and Mu Chengfeng is in a better mood.


    Today''s baby meat is very comfortable to hold. He can''t put it down.


    Yanbei teases his son. Mu Chengfeng''s sight wanders around Yanbei''s waist.


    He has been vegetarian for many days. Mu Chengfeng is waiting for Yanbei''s body to recover.


    But we can''t eat meat, but we can''t have less broth.


    The big hand finally stroked Yanbei''s waist irregularly and pinched it. He was very satisfied with the feel.


    Yanbei didn''t respond.


    Mu shaoting has just changed his diaper and is not asleep yet. Yanbei is teasing him.


    The little guy''s eyes are very black and his eyelashes are very long. He''s very cute.


    "Mu Chengfeng, look at our son. His eyes are better than yours, and his nose must be stronger than yours. When he grows up, he must be a handsome boy, more handsome than you."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." the mood is not so good.


    Yanbei lay on the crib and didn''t realize that he had accidentally provoked the careful man again. He also stretched out his fingers and hooked mu shaoting''s small hand to play.


    "My son''s little hands are soft. Ah, he''s quite energetic. He pinched me." Yanbei was full of his son, and his voice was low. For fear of making a noise to young master Mu who was already asleep, "Mu Chengfeng, come and try."


    As he was talking, his chin suddenly tightened, and then his head was forced to turn around.


    Mu Chengfeng pointed to Mu shaoting on the crib and said to Yan Bei, "baby, his name is mu shaoting." Then he leaned up and kissed Yanbei''s plump lips, "I''m Mu Chengfeng."


    That means that Yan Bei didn''t look at him when he spoke.


    Yanbei: "..." this vinegar must be given 99%.


    Then, before Yanbei reacts, the back of his head is tight. Yanbei is forced to accept a sentimental wet kiss.


    It''s just that kissing alone can''t satisfy someone at all. The floor of the baby room is covered with thick carpet. Mu Chengfeng pushes people directly to the and presses them heavily.


    Yanbei only felt that the air in his chest was squeezed out by the people on his body, and a heart pounded in his chest.


    The man''s hand is very rough. Yanbei''s body is delicate and sensitive now. He can''t help shaking when he touches it gently.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t, don''t..." the voice began to fight.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help but pull Yanbei''s hand and wanted to do bad things. As a result, as soon as his delicate hands touched his belt buckle, mu shaoting suddenly burst into tears in his ears.


    Hearing his son crying, the soul of Yanbei who had just floated out immediately returned to his place and pushed Mu Chengfeng away, "son crying, get up."


    Then he rushed to the bedside in his untidy clothes and nervously checked his son''s situation.


    He didn''t spit milk, pee or stink. He was gently patted by his mother''s hand. Mu shaoting yawned a little, rubbed his little face on the quilt and fell asleep.


    Mu Feng: "


    Yanbei''s heart was about to melt. "God, my son is so cute. Mu Chengfeng, did he cry twice just now because he was ignored by us?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t want to talk and wanted to spank his son.


    Yanbei just covered mu shaoting with a quilt. Mu Chengfeng suddenly took the man into his arms and picked him up.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chengfeng was angry and had a low voice: "baby, what do you say I want to do?"


    Yanbei felt his face burning, "Mu Chengfeng, how can you do this in front of your son?"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak, so he flew back to his bedroom with Yanbei in his arms.


    Two hours later, Yanbei''s little face was red and was carried downstairs by Mu Chengfeng.


    Thinking of the previous mischief, Yanbei felt that he had no face to see people. However, someone was satisfied and didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Yufeiran and Tang MI are downstairs. Zhou Jin comes to report the arrival of the owl.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank: "No."


    Zhou Jin didn''t dare to say more. He went to answer.


    Recently, night owls come to Mu Chengfeng every so often, but they are rejected by Mu Chengfeng.


    Yu feiran glanced at Tang Mi: "mi''er, it''s time for you to go home and have a look at Yu alkyne."


    Yu feiran is taking care of Yu alkyne these days, while Tang MI is guarding the Marshal''s house for fear that Mu Chengfeng will meet the owl alone.


    At the moment, Yu feiran looked very normal, and it seemed that he had something to talk to Mu Chengfeng. Tang Mi didn''t insist anymore. In the past, he pulled his hand on Yanbei''s face and went home to see his son.


    "It''s your business. I don''t know anything." Yanbei said.


    Yu feiran smiled, "don''t worry, there''s a second brother."


    Mu Chengfeng was upset immediately: "my wife, what does it have to do with you?"


    Yanbei hurriedly made a gesture of invitation: "if you want to talk or quarrel, please go to the study, thank you."


    Young Duke Mu and shaoting Mu are about to have a full moon. As the precious son of Marshal mu, this full moon wine should be well handled. Yufeiran discussed it with Mu Chengfeng.


    After a while, muche and Qi ran also came. With the listing, several men were locked in the study and didn''t come out for several days.


    From this day on, Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran were busy. They went out early and returned late. The next day, Yanbei received a listed call at home saying that Mu Chengfeng had beaten the night owl.


    Yanbei didn''t know why and how to fight. He just heard that Yanchi was stabbed in front of Yanchi. Yanchi scolded the night owl mercilessly.


    For a time, Yanchi''s situation was embarrassing.


    In particular, when the old man at home heard about it, he was so anxious that he jumped at home.


    It happened that the night owl came out of the presidential palace and didn''t go home at the first time. Instead, he went to the hotel to find Princess Yana, which made the night old man angry.


    "Old man, this woman really doesn''t have a childe to be sensible." The old housekeeper couldn''t help speaking his heart.


    Mr. night, think back, isn''t it? The night owl has been entangled with Yu feiran for so many years, but the night owl has always obeyed him.


    Even if they were together later, Yu feiran lived at night most of the time. At least he could find his son at any time when he wanted to find him.


    Where is like now, let alone go to the main hospital to find someone, even if you call, you may not be able to find someone.


    In addition, since the night owl broke up with Yu feiran and fell in love with Princess Yana, the work began to go wrong. Not only the interpersonal relationship, but also the leading position in the cabinet became in jeopardy.


    So how? The night master is going to cut the owl.

 Chapter 510

    The night owl didn''t go home that day, and the phone couldn''t get through. The night old man sent someone to the hotel, but he didn''t find anyone. His blood pressure rose with anger.


    At this time, the night owl is taking Princess Yana for a ride. The corners of his mouth are broken and a little embarrassed, but it doesn''t affect his mood to accompany the beauty at all.


    Princess Yana was very distressed, and her eyes flashed fiercely: "how dare he hit you? Why did he hit you?"


    The night owl sneered: "Mu Chengfeng was with Yu feiran."


    In fact, Princess Yana already knows what happened. On the surface, although she loves the beating of the owl, she is very useful in her heart.


    Because this is how it happened.


    This is the first time the night owl saw Yu feiran these days. He went over and ordered Yu feiran a few words. It was these words that angered Yu feiran, and then Mu Chengfeng beat the night owl.


    The night owl stood in front of Yu feiran and said to him to the effect that although we have broken up, after all, the two have been together. Please put down Yu feiran, don''t think about the past, and don''t let Tang Mi seriously hurt Yana everywhere, because Yana is his girlfriend now.


    However, just because Tang Mi said a few bad words about Yana, the night owl nervously went to find Yu feiran''s trouble.


    Is yufeiran''s trouble so easy to find?


    Don''t mention that Yu feiran doesn''t like to see the owl now. Just because of his nature of protecting the short, recognizing relatives and not recognizing reason, others can''t think of saying that Tang MI is not right, let alone in front of him.


    So yufeiran quarreled with the night owl, and then said, Mu Chengfeng directly ended the dispute with violence.


    "I won''t let you get hurt in vain." Princess Yana is so distressed,


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t help me now."


    "Hum, night, you wait. I will definitely make them regret doing this to you now."


    The night owl drove and said coldly, "Mu Chengfeng has members of the special team trained by plan W, and he is invincible. Yana, I know you love me, but I don''t want you to take risks for me. These are all things between men, and I hope to solve them myself."


    Yana looked at her bright red nails. "No matter how fierce Mu Chengfeng is, he is also a person. If he is a person, he has weakness and negligence. Night, didn''t you say there is no one in your hand last time? If Mu Chengfeng is gone, the Ministry of national defense will become yours, and there will be someone in your hand?"


    The night owl parked his car on the side of the road, his eyes deep and his expression serious: "Yana, this is not a joke. We can''t act rashly without full confidence."


    Yana hooked her red lips and smiled, "night, as long as you make up your mind, I''ll help you give you both the Ministry of defense and the National Security Bureau. How about it?"


    "You, you have a way?" The night owl''s eyes were cold, and there was a fever for power in them.


    This kind of look is familiar to Yana, because she is such a person herself.


    "I naturally have a way. I''m afraid of you..." my finger clicked on the lips of the owl, "... I don''t want to give up jade emerald."


    The owl laughed, "fool, what is he with you?"


    Yana loved to hear this. She was about to rush over, but the owl frowned and said, "we have to discuss this matter. Yana, as long as you can help me control the whole cabinet, my heart and my people will only belong to you in the future."


    "Who wants your people?" Yana smiled, "we can get what we need at most."


    "Yes, take what you need."


    The owl laughed. The woman was cruel enough. She thought she was in love with him. It seems that her favorite is always power.


    "It''s just that Mu Chengfeng''s Marshal''s house is like an iron wall. It''s really hard to do." Yana was also distressed at the thought of Mu Chengfeng''s powerful means.


    The owl smiled and hooked her chin. "It''s easy to do. In a few days, his son will have a full moon. He and Yanbei are going to have a full moon banquet."


    Back at the hotel, Yana found the brain trust she was accompanying.


    Think tanks still have doubts about owls.


    "Your Highness, the night owl has a deep mind. He used to be the sworn brother of Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran. He had a relationship with Yu feiran. Now he turns over when he turns over. His subordinates doubt..."


    Yana raised her hand to stop the think tank: "there is no doubt. As far as the ability of night owls is concerned, what is a mere Prime Minister? If he has a chance, he can even be president."


    The think tank was surprised: "Your Highness, you mean..."


    Yana showed a complacent smile: "how can a man like a night owl be willing to be subordinate to one person all the time? What''s his Yanchi? It''s just his surname Yanyan. But can this continent only have Yanyan?"


    The think tank understood and said with a smile, "naturally, our highness wants it to have whatever last name it wants."


    Yana shook the red wine in the glass, "besides, no matter what, the result is the same for me, that is..."


    ¡ª¡ªMu Chengfeng must die!


    The date of Mu shaoting''s full moon banquet has been set. There are two days left from the seventh day of July.


    Hyenas'' brothers came back from family visits one after another. Bruce was very satisfied with this, but everyone was not in high spirits.


    Big black came back and asked for a drink. Bruce didn''t treat everyone badly. He greeted everyone with good wine and meat. Gong Xue guessed that Bruce didn''t want everyone to make trouble again.


    During dinner, Gong Xue took some brothers home to chat.


    He asked whether his wife was beautiful or not, and whether his children were smart or not. Then Lin Xiao was surprised to find that his brother began to drink muggy wine without talking.


    "My wife is beautiful." A brother said with a hiccup, but after this sentence, the following words seemed very depressed, "but since I left home, she has to take care of the children and my paralyzed brother. She gets up early and gets dark, her face is yellow, her waist is thick, and her hands are rough. This time I went back, I found that she has wrinkles. She''s only 32 years old, shit, she''s only 32!"


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    After a while, there was another humanitarian: "my son was the first in the final exam. He said he would go to school well and would not want me to go away to work in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My mother''s 70th birthday is coming soon. The old lady has been in poor health due to perennial fatigue, low blood pressure and dizziness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have your fucking relatives to talk about. I''ll hang someone, ha ha."


    Big black put the wine bowl heavily on the table and banged: "I went back to see my brother''s mother-in-law. That woman is not a good stubble. My honest mother will be bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen, brothers, you vent your words, but Lin Xiao''s eyes have been falling on Gong Xue.


    He heard his heart beating strangely in his chest, sonorous and powerful.

 Chapter 511

    After chatting for a while, the brothers were depressed.


    Everyone was obviously depressed and showed resentment against Bruce and others.


    Gong Xue looked at Lin Xiao quietly. Lin Xiao went to find Bruce.


    Bruce was afraid of hyenas. He was waiting for Lin Xiao.


    "Mr. Bruce, brothers, there''s something wrong this time. If you don''t want your plan to fail, I suggest you act in advance." Lin Xiao sank his face and looked a little anxious and uneasy. "These people, you know, are hard to control."


    Bruce shook his head. "No, the action time has been set. It is absolutely not allowed to change."


    "When on earth will we act?"


    "Two days later."


    Lin Xiaomei tightened his head. "Is it related to Mu Chengfeng?"


    Bruce looked at Lin Xiao, but didn''t answer positively, "don''t ask about it. When the time comes, he will naturally tell you that you let your brothers have a good rest. It''s necessary to be safe on the day of action."


    Lin Xiao knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he simply went back to his room.


    There are many guards in the manor, and there are cameras everywhere. Their movement is very limited.


    Lin Xiao was a little worried, but Gong Xue was not worried at all.


    Because that day she received a message from "Dad".


    ¡ª¡ªYour second uncle''s cousin and children celebrate the full moon. Your mother and I go to drink the full moon wine the day after tomorrow and prepare a red envelope for you. Remember to return me when you come back. It''s your father''s private money secretly hidden.


    In the evening, Lin Xiao told Gong Xue about his action two days later. Gong Xue was shocked.


    She knew about Yanbei''s pregnancy, so as soon as the information of the banquet boat came, she knew that two days later it was Yanbei''s child''s full moon banquet.


    This is the right time for Lin Xiao to ask.


    "Their goal is indeed Mu Chengfeng." Gong Xue affirmed.


    Lin Xiao has no choice but to ask.


    "Big black, they don''t know. If they know, they won''t want to."


    Those men only want revenge. It''s not necessarily smart or righteous, but they won''t agree if they know they''ve been used as a gun.


    Lin Xiao sighed: "but we can''t help it. Even if we don''t want to do it, we must do it. Bruce, they know where our family is. If we resist, they will threaten us with our family."


    Gong Xue smiled: "don''t worry, as long as you are responsible for stabilizing the brothers, I will have a way to take them out."


    Gong Xuefei quickly returned a message: is your cousin born? Are they twin sons? I also remember the full moon two days later. Dad, please help me send more. Don''t be stingy.


    Lin Xiao was confused.


    Gong Xue ignored him. I believe the banquet boat can understand this message.


    The next morning, Gong Xue received a message from the banquet boat - yes.


    She was determined that the goal had been set. Next, she just needed to stabilize them.


    Those guys don''t have much culture. If you tell him the great national righteousness, he must not understand or want to listen. He can only start with the relatives around them.


    Having nothing to do after dinner, Gong Xue challenged Dahei.


    Da Hei has been haunted since he was easily put down by Gong Xue on the island, and is bent on pulling back a game.


    "Chief, I underestimated the enemy that time. This time I won''t treat you as a woman. You should be careful of your bones." Big black hehe smiled and pulled his vest to reveal his tendons.


    Gong Xue smiled softly: "it''s not certain who loses and who wins. Who won''t let go of cruel words? Come on!"


    Da Hei''s fighting skills were learned after hyenas. Naturally, there was no way to compare with professional Gong Xue. After one round, Da Hei was pressed on the ground by Gong Xue with his knees.


    "Disobedience?"


    "I''m convinced!" Dahei was also happy. He was still not Gong Xue''s opponent with all his strength just now. He couldn''t refuse.


    Gong Xue let him go, but Dahei shouted Gong Xue and Lin Xiaobi.


    Gong Xue doesn''t care. She looks at Lin Xiao with a smile. Lin Xiao''s ears are red again.


    "No comparison." No superfluous excuses, just two hard words, a little angry.


    Big black music said: "brother Xiao, you''re not afraid of losing? It doesn''t matter. The woman who loses to herself won''t lose face."


    Gong Xue grabs her head and forgets this. Now she has an affair with Lin Xiao.


    As soon as Lin Xiao heard this, his ears became more red. "He said no more than that. Where is so much nonsense?"


    Turn around and leave.


    When it was dark, they began to coax. Gong Xue seemed to turn around when she saw Lin Xiao.


    The seventh day of July comes in the blink of an eye.


    Yanbei, who was out of the month, was shrouded in a faint maternal brilliance. The previously naive and lovely little princess seemed to grow up all at once. She was more and more polite to people and things. Unconsciously, she could manage such a large Marshal''s house in order.


    The full moon banquet is naturally held at the Imperial Hotel. At that time, not only mu Chengfeng''s family of four will attend, but Yanchi will also attend with Tan Xiao.


    Yanxiao naturally also wants to attend. As for mu Zhengchun, Mu Chengfeng didn''t invite him, and Mu Che is no longer asking for trouble. He was the grandfather of two children, but he was forgotten by everyone.


    Many people came to the Marshal''s house early in the morning. Lielie personally took people to protect the safety of Yanbei''s mother and son. They went to the Empire Hotel.


    Tang Mi also complained to Yanbei: "I want to take jade alkyne, but elder brother won''t let me help you look after your children."


    Looking at so many people at the scene, she added: "I''m still thoughtful. There are too many people. Yualkyne really brings trouble."


    She and Xiao Jiuyi held a little guy. Mu Chengfeng wouldn''t let Yanbei touch her hands. He said she was still weak and was afraid of tiring her.


    The two brothers mu shaoting and mu shaojue slept soundly. As soon as they appeared in the hotel, they became quiet. These people may have been signaled earlier, and the scene was silent.


    Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei''s hand and walked in front, followed by a large string of followers.


    Along the way, someone whispered "Congratulations, Congratulations". Mu Chengfeng looked straight at Yanbei with a dignified and elegant smile.


    Looking around, most of the people present today are from the Ministry of defense and the cabinet. It can be said that the power lords and nobles of the Yan Empire were present.


    The full moon banquet is handled by Yu feiran. Of course, according to his character, he should be extravagant and luxurious, but this time he is relatively low-key, because it is a children''s full moon banquet. According to the old man, it is too extravagant.


    Yanxiao has been waiting for him for a long time. Xiaohe took over his grandson from Xiaojiu. He can''t love him.


    "I''ve grown up a lot. Look at this head. It''s no smaller than a single child."


    Then he looked at Mu Chengfeng again, smiled on his face, but said, "today''s atmosphere is a little strange. What the hell are you guys doing? No matter what you do, don''t scare my good sun."

 Chapter 512

    Yanchi and Tan Xiao showed their faces and left together with Yanxiao without much hesitation.


    When Yanxiao came back, he saw that there were no children in Xiaojiu''s arms. Yanbei wondered, "where are the children?"


    Xiao Jiu said, "sleep upstairs and list the guards."


    Yanbei was relieved and followed Mu Chengfeng to socialize around.


    The party has been going on for more than half an hour, but the owl hasn''t arrived yet.


    So far, the rumors of those night owls breaking up with Mu Chengfeng jade have been confirmed. Some people look at it quietly, and some people think that the night owls should still come. Anyway, everyone has different thoughts.


    Tang Mi''s face was taut and full of unhappiness.


    Yu feiran is in a bad mood recently. The prestige of young master Fei is there, and no one dares to get together and find it hard to be happy.


    He brought a glass of wine with a sneer on his delicate face.


    "Brother, did you say that bastard would come?" Tang Mi kept staring at the door with a ferocious expression.


    Yu feiran shook his glass: "which bastard?"


    "Which bastard do you say?"


    "I don''t remember." Yu feiran said.


    Tang Mi rolled his eyes and suddenly pointed to the entrance, "Tut, another bastard is coming."


    Yufeiran looked up and saw that it was Koro.


    "You help little cute look after it, and I''ll go up." Yu feiran was too lazy to meet Ke Luo and went upstairs directly.


    Colo was trying to catch up, and was called by Tang MI, "Prince Prince of Kolo, where is our princess''s royal highness and marshal?" Tang Mi pointed to Mu Chengfeng''s direction.


    Chloe pointed to Tang MI, "bad guy."


    This is also a demon. It can confuse people with a smile.


    However, Tang MI has been facing her brother''s face since childhood. Ordinary handsome men are hard to see. Therefore, although Ke Luo is also a demon, he has no lethality to Tang MI.


    "Don''t laugh at me like that. I''m afraid I''ll beat you up if I can''t control myself," she said


    Chloe put her hands in her pockets and fooled around. "Milo, why don''t I like your brothers and sisters so much? Tell me, why?"


    "Hehe, who knows?" Tang Mi always spoke straight, especially he had no good feelings for Koro and Princess Yana, so he spoke with a bright thorn, "who makes you stay in your own house and want to run to someone else''s house to make trouble, blame me?"


    Ke Luo was not angry at all. He shrugged helplessly at Tang MI, and then went towards Mu Chengfeng.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance. It turned out that Princess Yana came holding the arm of the night owl.


    As soon as Tang Mi stared, the whole person was like a cockfight and immediately entered the alert state.


    "This bastard, I didn''t expect him to have face."


    Tang Mi said that he was going to settle accounts with the owl, and was pulled by suxiru who suddenly appeared.


    "Mi''er, the visitor is a guest. Today''s host is Beibei. We can''t smash her field."


    Tang Mi thought what susiru said was very reasonable. "OK, I''ll bear it."


    Susiru pulled her, "then let''s go up and watch shaojue and shaoting."


    Tang Mi shook his head: "no, I''ll stare at the bitches here, lest they run to my brother to stimulate my brother."


    Susiru: "


    Tang MI has made up his mind to stare at the owl and Yana here for fear that Yu feiran will be stimulated when he comes out later.


    The night owl here led Yana to congratulate Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng didn''t say a word. Yanbei just dealt with it appropriately and had no intimacy in the past.


    "I didn''t expect that the prime minister really broke up with the marshal and Prince Fei for a woman. It''s really a hero''s sad beauty pass."


    "What do you know? It''s said that Princess nayana is good in bed. It''s hard for any man to leave if he sticks to her."


    "It''s a pity that young master Fei, who is like jade, really paid by mistake."


    "The prime minister will certainly regret it."


    Tang MI was furious at the comments of some women.


    She didn''t care whose wife they were. She walked over and knocked on someone else''s table. Her expression was very ugly.


    "Gossip is OK. I warn you not to take my brother."


    Just now, all the gossip women turned pale. They all said that the sister of young master Fei was not easy to provoke. Sure enough, they were all angry.


    "No, No." The women smiled.


    The night owl and Yana began to dance as if there were no one else. Tang Mi''s hand almost touched the gun in his waist several times.


    Jade feiran was entangled by Ke Luo. She came out of the room again. Then she came out and saw the owl and Yana on the dance floor.


    He just glanced, his expression did not change, and went downstairs smartly.


    Chloe sticks like an asshole.


    "Yu''er, you talk to me and pay attention to me."


    "Yu''er, you are too ruthless..."


    Jade feiran suddenly stood still and pointed to the owl and Yana on the dance floor. "You killed that woman and I''ll marry you right away. How about it?"


    "Ah?"


    Chloe didn''t react at once and was stunned.


    Yu feiran stepped forward, walked over with a frivolous expression and pasted Ke Luo''s ear in an ambiguous tone: "I hate that woman. Are you willing to kill her for me?"


    When the faint cold fragrance hit, Chloe only felt that her whole body was soft, and her brain was as uncontrollable as being hypnotized, "OK."


    Yufei then stepped back and looked at Ke Luo with a smile.


    Ke Luo regained his mind and stared at the boss. "No, no, no, no, yu''er, this joke can''t be joked."


    "What if I just want her to die?"


    "You should think twice. After all, she is a princess."


    Jade feiran hooked her lips. "Since her father can''t discipline his daughter, no wonder others want to help him discipline. Prince Koro, do you think I''m right?"


    The smile on Chloe''s face was a little stiff. He didn''t know what white jade meant.


    But with his understanding of Yu feiran, he knew that Yu feiran was serious. He wanted Yana to die!


    Just, why did yufeiran tell him?


    Without waiting for Ke Luo to ponder carefully, Yu feiran stretched out his hand to Ke Luo, "let''s go and dance."


    "Huh?" Chloe couldn''t understand Yu feiran''s mind at all.


    After Yu feiran and Ke Luo slipped into the dance floor, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Some people took the initiative to quit. There were fewer and fewer people dancing on the dance floor. Finally, there were only two pairs left.


    The night owl''s face is very ugly, but Yana is unwilling to quit. She vaguely means to compete with Yu feiran.


    At the end of the song, the four people face each other. Yu feiran directly took out his pistol and aimed at Yana.


    There was an uproar!


    Thinking of Yu feiran''s temperament, many people hurried to dissuade:


    "Young master Fei, don''t be calm, calm down."


    "Minister Yu, don''t say anything."


    Yana didn''t pay attention to the threat of Yu feiran at all, but smiled: "I didn''t expect that the famous young master Fei would be like a woman after being abandoned by a man. Ha ha, night, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "You try shooting?" The owl looked at Yu feiran and said coldly.

 Chapter 513

    Yu feiran laughed and hung the pistol on his finger. He didn''t mean to shoot.


    "Why should I let this disgusting woman dirty my hands?" Yu feiran was full of sarcasm and turned to Ke Luo with a regretful smile: "since you can''t kill her for me, please stay away from me later."


    He thrust the gun into Chloe''s arms and left smartly.


    Chloe was in a mess with a pistol.


    Jade feiran''s arrogance, unruly and arrogance are something he can''t learn as a prince.


    The clever attendant hurried over and took the gun away. Chloe had a handsome face and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "He''s just like this..." Koro explained to Princess Yana and the owl, and also explained to the people around him: "... I think the prime minister should know best?"


    The night owl was cold and didn''t say a word. Instead, several ministers who had just advised Yu feiran to be calm gathered together to help Yu feiran laugh.


    Yufeiran had already run to one side to hide Qingjing.


    Tang Mi didn''t know where he came from and said angrily, "brother, I know you''re angry, but you''re right. There''s no need to let that woman''s blood stain your hands."


    Yufeiran just wanted to boast that she finally had consciousness. Tang Mi said again, "if you want to kill the owl, you should kill the owl."


    Yu feiran: "


    He hooked up with Qi ran, and Qi ran came over wondering.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    "Mi''er, I''ll leave it to you." It means to let Qi ran watch Tang MI and don''t let her do bad things.


    Tang Mi also said, "brother, why should you look at me? I won''t make trouble. Don''t always look down on me."


    Yu feiran pulled Tang Mi''s face and didn''t bother to explain to the girl, leaving her to her man.


    Upstairs, Yu feiran went directly to his lounge.


    As soon as he opened his tie, he suddenly had a meal on his hand and the door handle of the lounge turned slightly.


    He ignored it, continued to pull his tie, and then untied two buttons of his shirt, which made him feel more comfortable.


    As soon as I took a long breath, there was a sound of closing the door behind me, and then my waist was hugged into a strong embrace.


    A hot kiss came to my face, and a familiar smell came from behind.


    "Running over here at this time, I''m not afraid your girlfriend will find out and kill you?"


    The word "girlfriend" was badly bitten by him, which was obviously difficult to calm down.


    Hot and humid kisses followed his neck all the way to his lips.


    His lips are thin and cool. Probably all love and hate are given to the same person, so it''s only cold for others.


    The smell of the night owl has become thick. It''s really spoiled and spoiled. People can''t put it down.


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill me!" The owl said and bit him on his lips.


    Yu feiran opened his eyes angrily, and the eyes of the cloud mountain fog cover rippled with a bright luster, which made people hate to swallow him.


    "Feiran, big brother misses you."


    Jade feiran closed her eyes again, and the queen generally enjoyed the kiss of the owl.


    His mouth was still venomous: "Yeah, I think you''re happy and don''t miss Shu. I also think if you fake it, I''ll just come with Ke Luo. Anyway, I''m idle."


    "You dare!" The owl gnawed his teeth and looked very angry.


    The night owl thinks he is really cheap. He hasn''t been despised by his ancestors for a while. He''s still very weak. Now he''s really comfortable with being stabbed and doesn''t love him enough.


    "Baby, I really love you."


    Yu feiran sneered: "prime minister, if you are seen by others, do you think they will follow you?"


    The night owl only wished he could kill the ancestor on the spot, so that he wouldn''t forgive people with his mouth. But I love this mouth and this person, especially if I can''t meet during this period of time, my heart hurts.


    "If you don''t say something nice, do you know what days I''ve been living recently?" Dissatisfied, the night owl sucked hard at Yu feiran''s neck.


    Yufeiran''s skin is very delicate and will definitely leave a mark.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with the days when the beauty is pregnant? We can''t envy it." Yu feiran tilted his head. "Be serious and talk about business first."


    The night owl''s eyes were burning: "when the business is finished, can we do some private things?"


    "No way." Yufeiran looked down at his shirt and was scratched and wrinkled by someone. Fortunately, he had prepared his clothes here, otherwise he couldn''t go out to meet people.


    He was simply too lazy to buckle, pulled off the night owl''s hand and sat on the sofa with a cold look and a wild sexy look.


    "Come on, what are they going to do?"


    The night owl knows that he doesn''t have time to do anything at this time, but the fire on his body has been hooked up, and now he feels uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know. The woman is still guarding against me. Is the third brother ready?"


    Yu feiran immediately despised a glance: "are you incompetent?"


    His tone was obviously sour, and the owl held back a smile and leaned over to hook up the Jade''s chin.


    "Don''t you know whether I can do things well or not?"


    Yu feiran''s eyes were cold: "if you dare to really touch her, I will..."


    "Just what?"


    "Waste you!"


    The night owl couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss fiercely.


    "Baby, I love you so much."


    There''s no way. A person who is spoiled by one hand is probably called what kind of cause and result.


    Yu feiran snorted from his nose, and his good-looking eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness: "this time, I want that woman to come back!"


    The night owl kissed him on the lips: "this kind of thing is not blatant. Now the most important thing is the safety of the third brother. Have you arranged it?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news from mucher." Then he despised and glanced at the owl: "it''s useless."


    The night owl was angry and happy: "who am I because of? That woman can''t live without a man every night, and she doesn''t dare to use overpowering drugs too often. I''m afraid she suspects. Do you know that in order to avoid her poison, my brother even dragged his family into the water. Who am I for? Not to protect yourself like a jade? Now I dare to think that my brother is useless. See how I deal with you."


    Yu feiran was surprised to see the owl taking off his clothes.


    "Don''t mess around, in case that woman..."


    The owl just straightened his shirt and smiled proudly: "I''m not going to mess around, feiran, what do you think?" Then he leaned over and printed a kiss on Yu feiran''s forehead. The corners of his eyes were spoiled.


    Yu feiran: "


    This man is still in the mood to joke. He doesn''t know he''s nervous, does he?


    The night owl didn''t stay here for a long time. He left when there was a knock on the door outside.


    Yu feiran took a new shirt and changed it. Seeing a bright mark on his neck, he was very angry: "this bastard!"

 Chapter 514

    The Nightowl has limited news here. Fortunately, she can always be by Princess Yana''s side and pay attention to Yana''s every move at any time.


    However, Yana is not an ordinary person. It can be seen from her preparedness for night owls that this woman is not completely confused by beauty and is suspicious.


    Also, the owl''s time around her is very short after all. Princess Yana naturally has reservations about him.


    They are all high-ranking people, people who are noble and dedicated to power, and their minds can''t be full of bean curd residue.


    It''s not easy for the owl to take it with ya Na. Although it''s useless for Yu feiran to ridicule the owl, it''s still very useful to know that he didn''t touch ya Na.


    Even the resentment accumulated in the face of night owls has been eliminated.


    Jade feiran changed his clothes and went downstairs. The collar of his shirt was limited, and the kiss mark left by the owl was looming on his neck.


    He went downstairs and just saw the owl passing in front of Princess Yana. The owl stopped and deliberately looked at his neck.


    "I thought Mr. Fei didn''t want to eat for someone''s tea. I thought too much." The night owl scratched his lips: "congratulations to young master Fei. I hope Miss Tang won''t hold on to me in the future."


    Yu feiran was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the night owl could be shameless.


    New love?


    I can really play.


    "The prime minister is at ease. My new lover not only grows well, but also flirts, speaks sweet words and serves others. Feiran has long forgotten the previous people and things. I wish you and Princess Yana a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a baby."


    When Yu feiran finished, Shi ran left.


    The owl was almost angry with him. He dared to disgust him. It''s really... I don''t want to clean up.


    "Yana, let''s go back early." The owl looked cold and unwilling to stay here more.


    He has a bad reputation now, especially among women.


    Those women completely stood on the side of Yu feiran, and he became an absolute heartless man. The eyes of the women around him were very unfriendly, and the eyes of Yu feiran became increasingly warm.


    It annoys the owl.


    Of course, the suggestion that Yana go back to the hotel is just his nonsense. How can Yana be willing to go back to the hotel at this time?


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t seen two young masters of Marshal Mu yet. Isn''t it impolite to leave now?"


    The night owl looked a little serious: "I just went upstairs and found that Mu Chengfeng''s people were all on it. I think he didn''t want us to see his son."


    Yana said indifferently, "let''s stay first, in case there''s a good play later."


    The night owl looked deeply: "what do you mean? Yana, don''t mess around. What do you want me to do if something happens to you?" Then the owl took Yana''s hand.


    Resisting the impulse to push away the person in his arms, the owl was full of jade and jade meat.


    Although they are all delicate meat, the touch is different.


    Yufeiran''s skin is tight and elastic due to regular exercise. It has smooth skin and strong muscles. It''s almost like it was grown for a night owl. People are reluctant to give up every time they touch it.


    The night owl thought about the touch just now in his mind and said clearly: "after all, this is Yan''s Empire and Mu Chengfeng''s territory. Yana, I don''t want you to take risks for me."


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to hear good love words, especially from people like owls.


    "Night, don''t worry. If they humiliate you, I''ll make them pay the price!" Yana''s beautiful face is also full of cruelty.


    ¡­


    Gong Xue and Lin Xiao were stuffed into the car.


    This time, they were not blindfolded. Everyone was assigned an explosive bag and wore weapons.


    Everyone knew that he was going to die this time. The atmosphere on the car was very low, and there were two sighs.


    Gong Xue is looking at the scenery speeding out of the window. Her hand is suddenly caught by a big hand.


    Gong Xue was stunned and turned her head to Lin Xiao''s firm eyes.


    She didn''t think much, so she directly held Lin Xiao''s hand with her backhand.


    Lin Xiao''s ears turned red again, and Jun''s face flashed a touch of shyness.


    Gong Xue thinks this man is really funny. He took the initiative to hold it, but now he is so shy.


    She simply pulled Lin Xiao over.


    He lowered his voice and said, "big black, they were sent away last night, but I guess they should have arranged in advance and waited for us to act together. Are you sure there is big black?"


    Lin Xiao hesitated before nodding: "yes."


    Hyenas'' brothers are now convinced by Gong Xue, but they still trust Lin Xiao most.


    Hearing Lin Xiao say so, Gong Xue is very determined.


    Lin Xiao clapped her hand in her heart.


    Last night, Gong Xue made it clear to him that she wanted to dissolve hyenas.


    Lin Xiao would have hesitated before. Last night, after listening to Gong Xue''s arrangement, Lin Xiao didn''t hesitate at all.


    If someone can decide for them, why should they live like this?


    If there is a way to live, who is willing to die?


    Gong Xue told Lin Xiao last night that she could take her brothers back to normal life and had absolutely no worries. Not only that, they would be sued for their grievances.


    Lin Xiao had received higher education. He was talked through by Gong Xue without any hesitation.


    Naturally, his transparency stems from his trust in Gong Xue.


    After driving for a long time, the road ahead is becoming more and more familiar.


    Gong Xue knows about the Imperial Hotel. When she handled the case before, she almost ran all over the imperial capital. Although she hasn''t entered the Imperial Hotel, she knows its location.


    Bruce, the front co driver, turned his head and said to everyone, "someone will give you guidance later. You must obey the unified arrangement. By the way, what you have is a remote-control bomb, and the remote control is in my hand."


    Gong Xue was awestruck: "Bruce, what do you mean?"


    Bruce also lost his previous good temper and said coldly, "what do you mean? I don''t need to say more. You should know now that you have no choice at this stage." Bruce drew a sneer on his face. "Isn''t this the spirit of your hyenas? Fearless!"


    Lin Xiao clenched his fist.


    Gong Xue patted his hand again.


    She turned sideways and suddenly snuggled into Lin Xiao''s arms.


    Lin Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    But the man in his arms whispered, "help me block it."


    With that, Gong Xue began to untie the buttons of Lin Xiao''s clothes.


    Lin Xiao was startled, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. He grabbed Gong Xue''s hand and his voice trembled: "Xueer, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk, help me block it." Gong Xue had untied his button quickly, and then took out a folding knife from his trouser leg.

 Chapter 515

    There was no time to explain. Gong Xue leaned against Lin Xiao''s arms and looked carefully at the type of bomb. Then she quickly found two lines and fell with a knife. The bomb on Lin Xiao was destroyed by her.


    Lin Xiao: "


    Gong Xue put the folding knife back into her pocket and gently breathed out a breath. Then she whispered to Lin Xiao, "you bomb is all right."


    She said, buttoning Lin Xiao''s buttons.


    Lin Xiao hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    He suddenly felt that Gong Xue was like a treasure house. He kept digging and always had unexpected surprises.


    Maybe hyenas never thought Gong Xue would dismantle the bomb?


    Lin Xiao''s heart suddenly lived.


    "What about yours?"


    Gong Xue made an "OK" gesture, which was naturally handled early in the morning.


    The space on the car was limited, and Gong Xue didn''t dare to make superfluous moves. She leaned against Lin Xiao and didn''t arouse Bruce''s suspicion, so she looked at them.


    The car soon arrived near the Empire Hotel. Bruce led them off and got into a van on the side of the road.


    Gong Xue kept looking out the window and found that the van passed the guard''s inspection directly and drove in through the back door of the hotel.


    Are you going to act in the hotel?


    Since it was the full moon banquet held by Mu Chengfeng for his son, there must be many big people at the scene. There are so many hyenas. If we can''t stop it, there must be a river of blood today.


    And it can be seen that Bruce and his people are also in the hotel. Gong Xue is very curious about who Bruce''s boss is. He is so powerful.


    The van didn''t stop until it drove into the warehouse behind the hotel. Lin Xiao pulled Gong Xue out of the car and saw Bruce talking to a middle-aged man.


    The man was dressed in a black suit. He was thin and small, but he was very smart.


    If the owl were here, he would know this man, who is the brain trust around Princess Yana.


    Bruce didn''t know what he said to the man. They turned their heads together and looked at Lin Xiao.


    The man seemed very satisfied, smiled and nodded, then waved, and two others came with a lot of clothes.


    It''s the clothes of the hotel waiter.


    Bruce said to Lin Xiao, "change your clothes and come with me. You should know what you''re going to do later. Don''t make mistakes and think about your family."


    This is clearly a threat. Gong Xue wants to talk and is pulled by Lin Xiao.


    Gong Xue said angrily, "Mr. Bruce, I''m not satisfied with your attitude and tone."


    Gong Xue is obviously not the only one dissatisfied with Bruce, so Gong Xue easily provoked everyone''s mood.


    Seeing that the time for action was coming, Bruce had no patience to appease them.


    "Attitude? I''ll tell you what my attitude is. If I can''t complete the task, my attitude is to send all your relatives to the West. Do you understand, hyenas?"


    The tone was full of contempt and disdain, as if the hyenas'' brothers were a group of disgusting maggots.


    Lin Xiao and some of his fiery brothers clenched their fists.


    "Go and change your clothes." Bruce pulled out his gun. He had people. His people rushed over like driving animals and drove Gong Xue and them to change their clothes.


    Gong Xue and them were rushed to an empty room. The door was closed. Gong Xue suddenly tore open the T-shirt of the brother around her.


    She made such a big move that she startled the man.


    "Chief, what are you doing?"


    Gong Xue didn''t explain to him, but said to Lin Xiao, "the bombs on us are the latest miniature bombs. Although this kind of thing is small, it''s just like wheat, but its power is quite huge."


    Others tore off their clothes one after another. Gong Xue looked and nodded: "good, they are the same. Brother Xiao, you can cut this line together with the blue line."


    The brothers were puzzled: "brother Xiao, chief, what are you doing?"


    "We quit!" Lin Xiao lowered his voice, sonorous and powerful.


    His eyes were firm and he looked at the faces of his brothers one by one, Seriously: "There are two roads ahead of us now. One is the way of life. We can go home and support our parents and children, and we thought we would avenge our dead relatives in the right way. The other is the way of death. Take these bombs to pull innocent people to death and become other people''s chess pieces, while our real enemy is still alive. Which do you choose, the way of life or death One? "


    Lin Xiao spoke quickly, in a low voice, but his words were clear.


    The brothers were stunned. The change was too sudden.


    Someone immediately asked, "but Bruce also said that if we don''t do what they say, they will do it to our family."


    Gong Xue immediately said, "don''t worry, your family is safe now."


    "What do you mean, chief? And who the hell are you?" People with vivid minds also realize that something is wrong.


    Gong Xue said solemnly, "I''m the one who can''t bear to watch you die."


    Only outside did he clap the door and urge: "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Palace snow pressure low voice expressway: "Do you know what they want to do? They want us to kill the Grand Marshal of our empire. It''s the Grand Marshal in charge of the military power of the three services and the Grand Marshal Mu Chengfeng feared by all other countries. Do you know why they want to kill Mu Chengfeng? I don''t know, but we can assume. All the people gathered in this hotel today It''s a big man in our empire. Think about it. If these people die in our hands today, Bruce, what will they do next? Can''t you imagine? "


    "..." brothers are not stupid.


    Gong Xue and Lin Xiao began to change their clothes.


    Lin Xiao said, "come here if you don''t want to die. I''ll help him dismantle the bomb."


    The outside began to clap the door again. "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Unprecedented tension, Gong Xuedao: "Brothers, Bruce, they never wanted to avenge us. They just used us as pawns. Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to protect your family according to the home address you gave to fat brother. They are safe. Now the most important thing is the safety of your lives. Do you want to die like this? It''s inexplicable to die Value, not only has no revenge, but also may become a sinner of the Empire. Are you willing to do so? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man closest to Gong Xue turned to face Gong Xue and stood up: "leader, I don''t want to die, I listen to you."


    This kind of thing lacks a leader. Once someone comes forward, everyone will no longer hesitate.


    "Chief, I don''t want to die."


    "Brother Xiao, I listen to you."


    "Chief, I have no enemies with the marshal."


    Their awareness is still low, but that''s enough.

 Chapter 516

    The banquet scene was still full of people. Gong Xue shuttled through the crowd with a tray and took back the empty wine glasses.


    She didn''t dare to look around, because there must be Bruce''s people in it.


    The other party must have a big background, otherwise it is impossible to have such a big manor in the imperial capital, and even let hyenas mix in so easily.


    Gong Xue sees Yanbei.


    Today''s Yanbei is very beautiful. Wearing a crown, he is dancing with a tall man in military uniform, that is mu Chengfeng.


    Gong Xue''s eyes subconsciously turned around, and then sure enough, she saw the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat is holding a wine cup in her hand and watching Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng dance.


    Gong Xue''s sight just slipped over them without a trace and didn''t dare to stay.


    Yu Guangzhong saw that Lin Xiao was also approaching Mu Chengfeng.


    Bruce assigned them a task. Mu Chengfeng was Lin Xiao''s goal, while Gong Xue and the other four were responsible for assisting Lin Xiao to ensure that the task was safe.


    It means that if Mu Chengfeng doesn''t die at that time, they need to continue to attack.


    Lin Xiao wants to approach Mu Chengfeng and is watched by Bruce. Gong Xue can only find Dahei.


    At this time, she didn''t dare to contact mucher and the banquet boat. She had to find them by herself and dismantle the bombs on them.


    Their mobile phones were confiscated when they went out. There were a lot of people at the banquet. She had to find a way to let the banquet boat find her.


    Time is pressing, and Xuegong is a little anxious.


    The tray is full of empty cups. Gong Xue calmly shuttles back and forth with the tray. After drinking the wine in the cup of the banquet boat, she happens to be going to put the wine cup.


    Gong Xue was overjoyed and carried the tray. As soon as the banquet boat put down her wine glass, she picked it up and respectfully nodded at the banquet boat and looked at him.


    As if she didn''t know her, the banquet boat took another glass of champagne from the bar and left with the wine.


    Gong Xue took the tray to the back.


    So far, everything has been perfect.


    The banquet boat went upstairs with champagne, leaned against the railing, took out the mobile phone and sent a message.


    The hyena man had come in. He slipped carelessly around the crowd and found that everyone he didn''t know was suspicious.


    Mu Chengfeng is still dancing with Yanbei, who is the happiest woman in the world today.


    Naturally, I''m happy for him.


    The song was almost over. The banquet boat put down its wine glass and went downstairs.


    He doesn''t know what they want to do or what will happen. What he can do is to stay with Yanbei.


    Hyenas target Mu Chengfeng. At this time, Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng are naturally dangerous together.


    So when the song was over, the banquet boat stood in front of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    "Marshal, may I invite Beibei to dance?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face was dark and his eyes were not good, but he loosened Yanbei''s waist.


    The banquet boat is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. It must have deep meaning to rob him at this time.


    There were too many people on the dance floor. Mu Chengfeng knew that he was the target today, but he couldn''t stay in a crowded place, so he was very upset and gave Yanbei to the banquet boat.


    "Baby is tired. Only one dance is allowed." Mu Chengfeng said angrily.


    The banquet boat smiled, "OK."


    Mu Chengfeng was still very unwilling. He stretched out his hand to raise Yanbei''s chin and printed a kiss on her lips before he left the dance floor unhappily.


    Yanbei reluctantly said to the banquet boat, "he''s like this. Don''t mind the boat."


    "No." The banquet boat took Yanbei and began to dance: "marshal is a very respectable man."


    It''s a special day for her sons. It''s also a special day for her sons.


    It may be that she has experienced too many things. At this time, she is very calm. While dancing, she chatted with the banquet boat, and chatted to her gallery.


    This feeling is just like before. Yanbei likes to talk to the banquet boat about any plans and arrangements, listen to his opinions and discuss with him.


    This feeling has become a habit, so they talk and laugh, which seems very close to outsiders.


    When the explosion suddenly sounded, Yanbei stepped on the banquet boat shoes.


    She loosened the banquet boat and was about to find Mu Chengfeng. She was dragged back by the banquet boat.


    "Beibei, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid."


    "Children..."


    "The children are fine, too."


    Yanbei was very calm. Many people were shocked at the party, and the ladies were even more frightened.


    But there were so many people at the meeting that I didn''t know what the explosion was all about for a moment.


    In the heart is uneasy, small nine don''t know when to come to the Yan North behind.


    "Princess, not marshal."


    Yan Bei''s face changed. Either Mu Chengfeng or someone else said, "is anyone hurt?"


    "It''s general mucher."


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly said, "princess, marshal, let us protect you from leaving."


    "The children are still up there."


    Xiao Jiu: "two young masters are in the presidential palace at this time."


    "Ah?" Yanbei is a little confused.


    "When the president left, he took the two young masters away. They are very safe now."


    Yanbei breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder Mu Chengfeng had been holding her for entertainment and dancing just now. He didn''t let her go up to see the children. He even kept it from her. Does this person really think she is a flower in the greenhouse?


    She also knew that no matter when Mu Chengfeng first thought about preserving her, she was very kind.


    But today is different. Today, those people come for mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng is in danger.


    "Who''s next to the marshal? Have those people been arrested?"


    "Lielie and the sixth brother are beside the marshal. The princess can rest assured."


    The sixth brother is Chen Liu. He used to be in charge of Yanchi''s safety. Today, Yanchi sent him to protect Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei looked around. There were crowded people everywhere. The security guard of the hotel was busy evacuating guests.


    The night owl and Yu feiran are gone. They are going to find Mu Chengfeng. A large number of soldiers suddenly appear and surround the hotel.


    The security guard of the hotel was forced to stop evacuating guests, and all guests and hotel staff were quickly driven out and concentrated in the hall.


    Everyone dared not move. Countless guns were aimed at the dark head of the hall on the second and third floors.


    Yu feiran''s lazy but cold voice suddenly sounded over the hotel: "don''t move. Anyone who dares to move around will be killed."


    There was a busy tone in the loudspeaker, and the jade was very coughing and coughing. "Princess highness, you came out and accidentally hurt you."


    Yan Beida was embarrassed and had to walk out of the crowd with Xiao Jiu and the banquet boat.


    The crowd was restless, and Yu feiran hissed, "quiet, quiet, there are terrorists in you. When we find out the terrorists, you can go home."


    He talked as if he were playing, but everyone was familiar with his temperament. For a moment, everyone felt chilly on his back.


    Do you think it''s just to catch hyenas?


    No, there are many things to do today.

 Chapter 517

    The people in the hall are still noisy, and they are obviously dissatisfied with Yu feiran''s words.


    Yu feiran has explained twice with patience. He doesn''t want to waste saliva any more, so he ordered: "Whoever dares to move around, shoot him directly."


    The bullets of all the soldiers were loaded one after another, and the sound of clicking could be heard. Everyone''s scalp was numb.


    The whole audience was in awe!


    Jade feiran didn''t say this to scare people. Everyone knows that young master Fei can say and do it.


    A large group of people downstairs dare to be angry but dare not speak. Many of them are senior cabinet officials. They probably have never been so humiliated and their faces are ugly.


    Qi Ran''s voice sounded:


    "Everyone, I am sorry to frighten you. Your royal highness and marshal asked me to apologize for them. There is no other meaning for us to stay here for the time being. I hope you can cooperate with them to find out the terrorists, and we do not want to see any terrorist attacks in the future."


    Well, a lot. Anyway, it''s all kinds of comfort.


    Yanbei and the banquet boat were escorted upstairs by Xiao Jiu, and there was no Mu Chengfeng upstairs.


    Then there was a loud bang. The huge crystal lights on the ceiling seemed to shake, so that everyone was afraid to complain. The ladies and wives covered their ears and sought the shelter of the men around them.


    At this time, there was a sudden gunfire behind the hotel. It was very fierce, and the two groups of people went to war.


    Yanbei was worried, "Gong Xue doesn''t know what''s going on."


    The heart of the banquet boat is also tightly clenched into a ball, especially


    His expression was very ugly and said to Xiao Jiu, "look at Beibei. I''ll go out and have a look."


    How dare Yanbei let him run around?


    "Don''t go to the boat. The bullet has no eyes. What if you get hurt?"


    "I... I''m going to see Gong Xue. I''ll be careful."


    Beiyan asked Xiaojiu to follow him.


    The Empire Hotel is large, with a large villa hotel behind it.


    In the yard of a villa, Princess Yana was furious, "what''s the matter? The explosion? Why didn''t it explode? Why?"


    Bruce held a remote control in his hand and pressed it one by one.


    His head had been sweating hard. Just now, only two bombs exploded, and the others didn''t respond at all.


    This situation can only illustrate one problem. Their plan has been seen through by the other party, and the bomb on the hyena has been destroyed. They are likely to have been exposed.


    That''s why Princess Yana is so out of control.


    "Useless waste, what''s the matter? Where''s the mistake?"


    Princess Yana''s brain turned quickly. The first person she suspected was the owl, but she didn''t disclose anything to the owl, so the owl was excluded.


    She is confident that there is no problem on her side, so the problem is Bruce''s side.


    Who''s the one they''re looking for, Bruce?


    As soon as the question flashed through his mind, Bruce knew the answer at once.


    "It''s her, it must be her. The hyenas have been wrong since she came." Bruce said excitedly: "I thought something was wrong with that woman at the beginning, but she was the leader of Luo chaoxuan and Yue Long''s sister. I checked it specially. She was ok..."


    Before she finished, Princess Yana shook her hand and slapped her, "no problem? What''s going on now?"


    "Princess, damn it!"


    "Then you die!"


    Bruce stared at Yana incredulously. When she was in the woman''s bed, she said he was her baby.


    Yana is going mad. The gunfire outside is particularly fierce. Bruce''s people are fighting with Mu Chengfeng''s people.


    Her original intention was to explode the hyenas on a large scale, directly killing Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran. In this way, it will not only cause riots, but also quickly and simply solve the biggest trouble. The key is that she can retreat and push everything on the hyenas.


    Now, the most important link has been destroyed, and her biggest reliance has become the biggest trouble. She not only didn''t kill Mu Chengfeng, but also exposed her. Why didn''t Yana panic?


    Thinking of this, Yana drew the gun directly, aimed it at Bruce''s head, and pulled the trigger without blinking.


    Owl: "


    Yana turned abruptly and looked at the owl.


    Now no one knows her relationship with hyenas. She can pretend not to know, as long as the owl doesn''t say.


    The owl said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Yana told her brain trust, "let''s leave quickly."


    The owl still stood up and said, "I''m afraid you can''t go."


    Yana looked shocked. "What do you mean?"


    The night owl clapped his hands, and a large group of heavily armed soldiers suddenly poured out of the villa and surrounded Yana.


    At the gate, Yu feiran wore a lavender shirt and a smile on his mouth.


    In the lightning flint room, Yana understood, "you really lied to me."


    The owl still stood up and said, "it can be seen that you don''t believe me."


    "But I lost." Yana said, but her face was still a cocky smile. "But what if you lose? Do you still want to deal with me?"


    Yu feiran snapped his fingers: "you''re right. I want to deal with you. I said you''re the woman I hate most. Everyone knows that I kill women."


    "You dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?" Yu feiran went to the owl and smiled especially evil. "You should remember how your brother died? That''s an art!"


    Yana was suddenly cold in her heart. She suddenly realized that what yufeiran said was true. These people wanted her to die today.


    "You dare! My father will never let you go, never!" Yana looked excited: "I tell you, I still have cards. If anything happens to me, your Yan empire will never be better."


    Jade feiran sneered: "card? Ke Luo?"


    "How do you know?" Yana really can''t understand why her seamless plan seems transparent in these people''s eyes?


    Yu feiran and the owl have no time to talk to her.


    The owl directly ordered that Yana''s people should not be allowed to leave the yard for half a step.


    "At that time, we will announce to the world that Princess Yana was attacked and killed by the terrorist organization hyena." Yu feiran smiled and said, "then, in order to avenge Princess Yana, we will destroy all hyenas."


    Princess Yana''s eyes widened and her face turned gray.


    On the other side, Gong Xue felt something wrong. The guns of those soldiers were not only aimed at Bruce''s people, but also at them.


    No, not at all.


    She watched Da Hei and they were forced into a villa. Because the other party was wearing regular military uniforms, Da Hei and they didn''t dare to shoot at them, so they were forced to retreat.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 518

    "Obviously, Bruce didn''t wear the same clothes as us," he said


    But Gong Xue''s heart is inexplicably flustered. Mucher is not the one who will ignore such details. Even if they can''t tell, they can''t shoot.


    But they''re not only shooting, they''re firing.


    She stared at the soldiers not far away. One might suddenly pass through her mind and scared her into a cold sweat.


    unable!


    Murcher wouldn''t do that.


    The feast boat won''t do that.


    They


    Gong Xue thought of the kiss on the banquet boat, which was printed on her forehead and made her think of the kiss for more than half a year.


    She still remembered the expression of the banquet boat that night, and her eyes seemed to be mixed with worry.


    And those three words, sorry


    There was an increasingly fierce gunshot in his ear. Bruce''s people were still fighting tenaciously, but Bruce disappeared.


    Gong Xue only felt her brain buzzing. She was forcibly dragged to a yard by Lin Xiao.


    Big black and the others are hiding inside.


    Three brothers were injured, including big black.


    "What the fuck do you mean? Why did they shoot us? Stupid? We didn''t fight back. Can''t you see who we are?" Big black has a straight temper and says what he has.


    Others wondered, "chief, what''s going on?"


    Lin Xiao looked at the pale Gong Xue and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic first. It should be a misunderstanding."


    Big black Pooh, complained: "a group of fools, no wonder they can''t even smell Lao Tzu''s fart for so many years. With this IQ, do you still want to catch Lao Tzu?"


    Others echoed.


    Gong Xue couldn''t hear their voices at all, nor could she hear the gunfire outside.


    At this moment, her mind is full of banquet boats.


    The banquet boat was indifferent to her at first and gentle to her later.


    Every time he meets her, he will be unlucky, but she has saved him from danger again and again. It has long been unclear who is involved and who owes.


    Gong Xue reminds herself of what to do after seeing the banquet boat every day, confesses to him and tells him that she likes him and wants to be the one who comes into his heart.


    But now, Gong Xue''s heart is cold. What does the last kiss of the banquet boat mean?


    What does that "sorry" mean?


    She dared not think, as if it would be a pain she could not bear.


    But in her ear came the sound of closer and closer shots and the complaints of her brothers.


    These people trusted her and gave her their lives. She promised them to take them out and let them live a normal life.


    Big black shouted at the people outside: "don''t fucking shoot, we''re not bad guys."


    His voice is so loud that people outside should be able to hear him.


    However, the gunfire did not stop.


    "Don''t shoot, we''re our own people, don''t shoot!"


    "Are you stupid? Fuck yourself?"


    The brothers shouted out.


    But the gunfire outside still didn''t stop.


    Big black face sank: "no, these people don''t want to bring us all?"


    As soon as he said this, the hyenas'' brothers all looked at Gong Xue.


    Lin Xiao subconsciously stood in front of Gong Xue, "I believe in Gong Xue." He said loudly, in a calm and powerful voice.


    Big black wiped his face, "I didn''t say I didn''t believe the leader, but you can see the current situation. Those bastards outside are about to rush in."


    Big black kicked over a beach chair beside him, stepped into the grass, and then gave him a big meal.


    "Don''t move!" Gong Xue suddenly shouted.


    Big black was startled, but obedient did not move.


    Gong Xue quickly looked around. There were signs of turning over the turf near the swimming pool in the villa.


    Without saying anything, she went to lie on the ground, took out a folding knife and gently cut the turf under Da Hei''s feet, while the others around took a breath.


    "It''s a bomb." Someone said.


    Gong Xue hurriedly said, "don''t step on the lawn. Stand there."


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    This is not the time to dismantle the bomb. It''s too late.


    Gong Xue said seriously to Da Hei, "don''t move, wait for me to come back."


    Big black frowned, struggled for a while, looked at Gong Xue and said, "you didn''t cheat us. You were cheated, weren''t you?"


    Gong Xue: "


    The position of the heart seemed to be hit by a hammer, and the pain made her almost unable to breathe.


    "There should be a misunderstanding. I''ll go out and make it clear to them." Gong Xue said he patted big black on his shoulder: "don''t move. This kind of bomb can overturn a large military truck. Its power can be imagined."


    He pointed to the other two people, "if big black can''t hold on, remember to hold on, and I''ll be back soon."


    The brothers looked at her with heavy expressions.


    Lin Xiao also looked at her. He could see clearly just now. What flashed on Gong Xue''s face was pain.


    In fact, he found something wrong at the beginning, but he didn''t say it, because he also hoped it was just a misunderstanding.


    In fact, Lin Xiao is not afraid of death. He believes that they are all the same. So even now, they all know that all this is just a huge trap. None of them blames Gong Xue or scolds.


    If it weren''t for Gong Xue, they would have died, and they might have pulled a lot of ghosts for the dead.


    Now, at least those who don''t deserve to die are still alive. Those who deserve to die, such as Bruce, should have died. As for their hyenas... In fact, we don''t want to die anymore.


    This is a group of righteous and kind-hearted men. They just made the wrong choice and took the wrong road when they were forced to a desperate situation.


    Can''t you really change it?


    They have pulled back from the precipice.


    Lin Xiao grabbed Gong Xue''s arm: "you can''t go. There are so many guns outside. They don''t recognize people."


    Big black wiped his face and said loudly, "chief, don''t beg them. We''ll die if we die. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Who the hell calls us terrorists?"


    Someone also shouted, "yes, die and die. We don''t ask them."


    "They can''t even beg a fart, Bruce."


    "No, we don''t want their forgiveness. They are no different from those killers. We don''t bow to them."


    Gong Xue almost shed tears.


    "No, if we can live, why should we die? We haven''t done anything wrong. Why should we die?" Gong Xue opened Lin Xiao''s hand, "since I promised you, I will do it!"


    Lin Xiao suddenly found himself very small. At this time, Gong Xue was very tall.


    Gong Xue came to the door. Lin Xiao and his colleagues saw a shuttle bullet hit the iron door and a row of sparks burst out.


    "I want to see mucher and ask him to see me." Gong Xue said loudly, "I''m gong Xue!"

 Chapter 519

    The gunfire outside really stopped. Someone shouted to Gong Xue, "officer Gong, our general asked you to come over."


    Gong Xue stood motionless: "what about the hyenas'' brothers?"


    "Either surrender or shoot all."


    The hyenas'' brothers got angry when they said this.


    "Shit, they clearly don''t believe us."


    "They must have never thought of giving us a way to live. We were all cheated!"


    "Those bastards, just like Bruce, didn''t take our lives seriously."


    Lin Xiao clenched his fist and didn''t speak.


    Gong Xue turned and looked at everyone, "do you believe me?"


    The crowd was silent.


    "I believe it," Lin Xiao said


    Gong Xue smiled: "thank you. I''ll find mucher and I''ll find out about it. Wait here with your brothers and I''ll come back."


    Lin Xiao nodded.


    Big black suddenly said, "chief, I believe you too."


    "I also believe in the leader."


    "I believe it, too."


    "I believe it!"


    Everyone expressed their position one after another.


    Gong Xue only felt that her heart was full. She was the one who was taken care of when she was in the police station. Now, she was suddenly so trusted by these men that there was no way to describe her feelings in words. The only feeling is moving and responsibility.


    She said she would take them out to live a normal life. If she couldn''t, she would die with them.


    "Thank you. No matter what the result is, I will come back. I will be with you." Gong Xue said.


    What else did Lin Xiao want to say? He was stopped by Gong Xue. Gong Xue looked at him and said, "needless to say, I''ve decided."


    Turn around decisively, Gong Xue opens the iron door and goes out.


    "Don''t shoot again." Gong Xue said to the soldiers outside, "I''ll go to mucher now. Again, don''t shoot again until I come back. If the people inside lose a hair, I want you to pay for your life!"


    The soldiers looked at each other and didn''t put down their guns, but they didn''t continue to shoot.


    Gong Xue walked under their guns. A soldier ran over and took her to see mucher.


    Mucher was indeed injured. He was so unlucky that he was injured by one of the two bombs before Gong Xue could dismantle them.


    But he wasn''t badly hurt. A guard died.


    Mu Che was injured, and Mu Chengfeng was so angry that he directly ordered not to leave hyenas, Yana and others alive.


    Who is mu Chengfeng? Even his own father hates people who can''t handle it.


    And it is muche who is injured. In this world, muche is probably behind Yanbei and his two sons. Can he watch muche get injured under his eyelids and be indifferent?


    Of course not!


    When Gong Xue came, Mu Che was just wrapped up by Linsen. He hurt his chest, naked his upper body, and there were many blood stains on the gauze.


    Gong Xue was stunned. Previously, two brothers failed to find them in time. She didn''t expect mucher to be injured.


    Now that mucher is hurt, the hyena''s man must be dead, too.


    "Officer Gong." Muche smiled at Gong Xue, "are you okay?"


    Li Jun helped muche put on his clothes, looked at Gong Xue and stopped talking.


    Gong Xue didn''t have time to beat around the bush with mucher and said bluntly, "there were two people we didn''t have time to explain the situation to them, so they performed Bruce''s task and detonated the bomb. But others didn''t hurt anyone today. General mu, what are you going to do with these people?"


    Mucher buttoned up and said, "Miss Gong, your task has been completed by now. We will deal with other things properly."


    Gong Xue looked into mucher''s eyes: "how to deal with it?"


    Before mucher could speak, a tall dark figure came in at the door: "of course, all are executed!"


    Gong Xue turns her head. It''s Mu Chengfeng!


    This is Gong Xue''s first time to face Mu Chengfeng at close range. It was not until she faced the man that Gong Xue found how slight she felt when she saw it on TV.


    The man wore a military uniform and was very angry. The eyebrows are thick and strong, the eyes are deep, the bridge of the nose is very high, but the lips are very thin. It is a hard image to provoke.


    Just looking at him, Gong Xue felt as if she had been thrown into an ice cave. The surrounding temperature and pressure were frozen rapidly, making people out of breath.


    She really couldn''t understand how a jade like person like Yanbei could marry such a vicious man.


    And still refused a man like a banquet boat and chose Mu Chengfeng. I can still... Be very happy.


    Gong Xue naturally doesn''t understand these things. At the moment, she doesn''t have time to think so much. She only knows that hyenas have more than a dozen brothers waiting for her to save, and more than a dozen lives are hanging on the line.


    "You can''t do this!" Gong Xue summoned up courage to meet Mu Chengfeng''s sight: "you didn''t say that before. You can''t go back on your word."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep and his eyebrows tightened. People familiar with him knew that it was a sign of his impatience.


    "My order has always been to kill." Mu Chengfeng said that the superior momentum told Gong Xue that he didn''t have to lie to Gong Xue because of more than a dozen human lives.


    Gong Xue turned to mucher, "general, should you explain to me?"


    Mu Chengfeng also looked at mucher. "Why? Don''t you kill the people you told her?"


    Mucher''s expression was not flustered at all, and nodded: "I really agreed. Take advantage of the wind and leave it to me."


    Mu Chengfeng obviously hated hyenas. "Are you going to let those people go?"


    Mu Chengfeng has always been cruel. Hyenas have launched terrorist attacks on him many times, especially in front of Yanbei, which makes Yanbei worried about them all day. It''s strange that he can spare hyenas. Naturally, he wants to get rid of them and then be quick.


    Mucher has always been in charge of this matter. Mu Chengfeng didn''t ask in detail because he trusted mucher. At this time, he knew that mucher was obsequious, but although he didn''t annoy mucher, he naturally had a worse impression of hyenas.


    In Mu Chengfeng''s eyes, the existence of hyenas, like social moths, has made them rampant for so many years. Now it''s hard to destroy them at one stroke. Naturally, he has no mercy.


    But the baby is very optimistic about Gong Xue and will mention it from time to time. Mu Chengfeng''s heart softened when he thought of his baby.


    "This time our plan was successful, thanks to police officer Gong''s ability to wake up the hyenas'' brothers in time, which proves that they are not real outlaws," mucher said


    Gong Xue knows that the brothers'' lives are not in the hands of muche, but in the hands of muchengfeng, He also explained: "hyenas have been controlled by Bruce since two years ago. As for who is behind Bruce, I believe marshal and general already know. That''s why the terrorist attacks launched by hyenas this year are directed at marshal. Marshal and hyenas'' brothers are forced."

 Chapter 520

    Gong Xue talks in an unassuming manner, but mu Chengfeng thinks of something else.


    It seems that there is no way for Mu to kill the hyena, even if it has nothing to do with him in the future.


    What he thought was that it would be great for him if the banquet boat could really make a pair with Gong Xue. Lest the banquet boat run to yuanshuai mansion if it''s okay. He can''t be stingy, which makes him very depressed.


    The banquet boat is also involved in this matter. If he insists on killing the hyenas and watching Gong Xue''s performance at the moment, he will hate the banquet boat.


    That''s not good.


    The key is that if Gong Xue hates the banquet boat, won''t Yanbei settle with him?


    Besides, Yanbei was a kind-hearted master. If she knew the whole story, it would be two years before she could touch her body.


    With this thought, Mu Chengfeng was depressed. I didn''t expect that a mere hyena would affect his happy life with his baby. I can''t bear it. I wish I could wipe out all those people.


    But I have to bear it!


    Gong Xue is still explaining: "... they are actually a group of poor people who have been forced to a dead end. If God can give them a way to live, how can they be willing to give up their families and their lives to fight for their lives? Marshal, I can guarantee that from now on, hyenas will disappear from this earth. I will personally watch them and supervise them, so as not to let them go astray again. And after this Many of them have figured it out. I believe them. I am willing to guarantee with my life that they will reform themselves and will not do anything against the law and discipline. "


    Mu Chengfeng''s face is still cold, so people can''t see through his mind.


    In fact, Gong Xue has no bottom in her heart. She is very strange to Mu Chengfeng. Just looking at the momentum of this person, she knows that this person is not easy to provoke or talk. His eyes looked like he could kill people. If there were not so many people waiting for her to help, Gong Xue would not have the courage to talk to him.


    Gong Xue was a little anxious: "marshal, they are now besieged in the hotel. They also have weapons in their hands. They were surrounded by your people before and didn''t shoot. Haven''t you explained their choice? Please spare their lives!"


    Mucher was very guilty. "Take advantage of the wind and leave it to me."


    Mu Chengfeng looked coldly at mucher''s wound, snorted from his nose, and strode out again.


    Gong Xue was stunned and forced: "marshal, what does he mean?"


    Li Jun said with a smile: "Marshal means to leave this matter to our general. Xueer, don''t worry, hyenas will be fine."


    Gong Xue was relieved, but her face didn''t show a happy expression.


    Now she knew that the original intention of these people was to destroy the hyenas in one fell swoop. They had no intention of leaving a way for the hyenas to live.


    So why did Muncher change his mind later?


    Gong Xue thought of the banquet boat. He said that hyenas are cruel and cruel. He also said that the above meaning is to let her enter the hyenas and cooperate with the military headquarters to completely eliminate hyenas.


    She remembered that she was stunned when she heard this and asked if she was going to kill all the hyenas.


    What was the answer to the boat feast?


    He asked back, "don''t you think they should kill?"


    Gong Xue''s answer at that time was: "why should they kill? They are also victims, not them."


    At that time, Gong Xue was very excited and said a lot. It was not an excuse for hyenas, but a realistic analysis of the internal factors of hyenas.


    Because she was so excited at that time, she ignored the silence of the banquet boat at that time.


    Now, I think he thought hyenas should die at that time?


    Then soon, the banquet boat brought news that mucher agreed to her proposal.


    Yes, he was talking about general mu, not Marshal mu.


    And that day, the banquet boat held her for the first time


    Those beautiful and warm pictures have become a little blurred at the moment. Gong Xue is not willing to think about it, let alone ponder what role the banquet boat plays or what role it plays.


    She didn''t even dare to ask if they designed this thing from beginning to end, nor did she dare to recall the details of those days when she lived in the banquet boat house, because many details were too... Heartbreaking in her view now.


    She doesn''t want to investigate the past. At present, the most important thing is Lin Xiao''s safety.


    "General, please order to stop firing at once." Gong Xueshen said.


    Mucher gave her a deep look and then nodded to Li Jun.


    Li Jun quickly conveyed the order, and the stone in Gong Xue''s heart fell to the ground.


    "Gong Xue, you should know that compared with the safety of the Empire, sometimes some sacrifices are necessary." Murcher said.


    They stand from different angles and heights, so the direction of thinking and means of doing things are naturally different. Gong Xue can understand this. Let alone Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che, she is herself. Before contacting Lin Xiao and seeing their lovely side, she thinks the existence of hyenas is funny, sad and hateful. She wishes they could disappear from the earth.


    There is no virgin here, and Gong Xue is not a virgin herself. At that time, when she was almost unable to live because of hyenas, only she knows how much she hated hyenas.


    Moreover, both Mu Chengfeng and muche have been attacked by hyenas, and their life safety has been threatened several times. If this kind of thing is put on anyone, it will kill hyenas quickly.


    Therefore, Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che have the idea of eliminating hyenas. Gong Xue is not surprised or angry. What she is angry about is


    "Anyway, you took advantage of me and... Deceived me!" Gong Xue said, "you didn''t want to save their lives from the beginning? You took advantage of my favor for the banquet boat, and then let him confuse me, let me step by step fall into your trap, work for you and help you catch all the hyenas."


    Murcher frowned. "At first, we weren''t sure you could completely convince the hyenas. Besides, we didn''t have close contact with the hyenas, so we couldn''t ensure the character of the hyenas. The decision we made at that time was suspected of cheating you, but now I''ve kept them alive as agreed, haven''t we?"


    Gong Xue: "


    Murcher was right and stood in their position. They did that in the past.


    The reason why Gong Xue is hard to calm down naturally has nothing to do with mucher and them.


    "Officer Gong, we will reward you for your efforts and sacrifice for the hyena incident..."


    The banquet boat came with a worried look.


    Before muche finished, Gong Xue interrupted him and said, "there''s no need to reward. President Yan''s sacrifice is greater than me. After all, I''ve wronged others for sacrificing their hue to accompany me in the play for so long."


    With that, Gong Xue crossed directly from the banquet boat.


    Banquet boat: "

 Chapter 521

    Gong Xue''s words were heard by the banquet boat. He looked at her and walked in front of him.


    "Gong Xue, wait..."


    Gong Xue walked faster and faster under her feet. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Wait a minute. What are you waiting for?


    Listen to him say I''m sorry?


    No, he already said it.


    Gong Xue walks fast. Now, the last person she wants to see is the banquet boat.


    She can not blame Mu Chengfeng and Mu Che, but she can''t forgive the banquet boat and doesn''t want to listen to his explanation.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Gong Xue soon returned to her brothers. The people outside had put down their guns, but they didn''t retreat.


    Li Jun followed and explained to Gong Xue, "you let them stay inside first. Their lives are saved, but they can''t be put back like this." Li Jun knows that Gong Xue is upright, so he has nothing to say. "To tell you the truth, Xueer, our general is so happy because of your face. He believes in you, but he can''t believe these people like you. Do you understand?"


    Gong Xue nodded: "I understand that general Mu makes sense. After all, we have gone the wrong way and always have to accept certain punishment. I understand."


    "What are you talking about? Not including you." Li Jun said, "the general said, you are free."


    Gong Xue is a little stubborn: "no, I''m the same as them. In your heart, I''m the same as them."


    Li Jun: "


    Gong Xue''s expression is a little ugly and her eyes are very cold. Li Jun knows that she must have an idea in her heart and won''t be indifferent.


    "Xueer, don''t think so. How can your ideological consciousness be comparable to those people?"


    Gong Xue smiled coldly, "look, in fact, you also know that I am the same as them, but I am higher than their consciousness, aren''t I? Yes, they are hyenas, and so am I."


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Li Jun is worried.


    Gong Xue stood still: "you don''t have to explain, I understand. Go back and tell general Mu that I am with hyenas, and I will be examined and punished with them."


    "Xueer, you..."


    Gong Xue stopped talking and stepped into the villa.


    Seeing her coming back, Lin Xiao and others were relieved.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Xiao''s eyes are bright.


    Gong Xue smiled: "it''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding. But brothers, be prepared. After all, we''ve done something wrong. People can''t treat us as ordinary people. Even if they want to let us go home, they''ll talk to us first."


    Big black waved his hand, "chief, your words are so boring. What conversation? They just don''t trust us. We have to try us? We used to be terrorists after all. They just let us go home."


    Everyone echoed: "that is, trial is trial. As long as they keep their word, we are not afraid of their trial."


    Gong Xue chuckled: "well, since everyone knows what''s in mind, we''ll wait patiently. Today''s business is a little big. It''s estimated that this mess will be cleaned up for a while. I''ll help Dahei dismantle the bomb first."


    Big black''s legs were numb, and he almost cried when he heard the speech. "Leader, you can do this too? You must be sure. Don''t make a mistake. I just have a little hope, but I don''t want to die."


    Gong Xue smiled and lay down directly on the ground. She gently cut the turf under Da Hei''s feet with a knife.


    The expression of the banquet boat was very bad. He thought he would feel relaxed at this moment.


    When the hyenas are solved and the bad guys are exposed, Beibei will be safe. Then Gong Xue gives up his heart to him, and he can go back to the previous days.


    The yoke on his neck was still there, and he never thought of taking it.


    But now, thinking of Gong Xue''s back and sarcastic words just now, Yan Qingzhou suddenly felt that his neck seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands, making him difficult to breathe.


    "Mr. Yan, Gong Xue is a reasonable girl. If you explain to her, she will listen." Murcher said.


    The banquet boat wanted to habitually return to mucher with a smiling face, but it couldn''t.


    He tugged at the corners of his lips and didn''t know whether he smiled. "She must hate me." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue''s character is clear to him, hatred is like hatred, and love and hate are clear.


    She used to love him, but now she probably hates him.


    Banquet boat thinks she is not a ruthless person, but strangely, it always makes the girls who like him sad.


    Probably there is only one Yanbei in the world, which can make him relax, make him feel natural and comfortable, and never hurt her.


    Murcher would not comfort people. After thinking for a while, he said, "love makes hate."


    There seems to be some truth in that.


    The banquet boat just looked at the direction Gong Xue left and didn''t chase.


    What else does mucher not understand when he looks like this?


    "President Yan, Beibei and Chengfeng already have children. You should put it down." Murcher said.


    The banquet boat shook her head, "general, you''re wrong. I''ve put it down. Now Beibei is my sister. It''s just..."


    It''s just... When he loved Beibei, he seemed to have spent all his strength. Now, he seems to have no strength to love.


    Yanbei occupied so many years, bit by bit, bit by bit, not only in his heart, but also in his past years.


    It''s full. It''s all North.


    How can he accept another woman?


    The bomb at Dahei''s feet was demolished by Gong Xue after all. The alarm was lifted. Dahei directly stopped at his waist, picked up Gong Xue and held her around.


    Someone coaxed, "brother black, aren''t your legs numb? How can you still have strength?"


    "Bullshit, I have numb legs, not a stroke. Why can''t I hold the leader?" Big black hehe smiled and put Gong Xue down: "the leader looked very meat, but he didn''t expect to have any weight."


    Gong Xue blushed. She had meat, but only where it should grow. These bastards have a yellow voice from time to time.


    Lin Xiao coughed: "don''t make trouble, don''t step on the grass."


    "Oh, brother Xiao is jealous."


    "Brother Xiao''s ears are red."


    "Brother Xiao, you beat big black. That boy takes advantage of the leader."


    Gong Xue: "


    Lin Xiao''s ears were indeed red. Although he tried his best to control them, his expression was very awkward and cute.


    But Gong Xue didn''t see it.


    Hyenas are all right. It''s Princess Yana.


    She stayed in the villa where bombs were buried everywhere. As long as they were triggered, they would be blown to pieces.


    Princess Yana was finally afraid and kept trying to save herself.


    But the phone couldn''t get out. The signal in the villa was disturbed. She couldn''t find her father to put pressure on Yanchi.


    "Am I really going to die here today? No! Absolutely not. I don''t want to die, I can''t die, I want to be queen!"

 Chapter 522

    Yana''s plan is that as long as she kills Mu Chengfeng and gets his body, she can build the most powerful army in the world for her own use.


    At that time, even if her father doesn''t meditate or is threatened, she won''t be afraid.


    After calculation, Yana still calculated Mu Chengfeng''s body and his great secret.


    But she is about to be disappointed. How can Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran let her go? How can Yanchi spare her?


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    The earth seemed to tremble. Princess Yana had just finished, and she suddenly felt that her body was bounced up by a huge force. The powerful shock wave broke her heart, and when she was shot into the air, she spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    When she fell from mid air, she saw that the place where she had just been was full of gunsmoke.


    Her body fell heavily on the ground. Yana was unwilling to stare, so her eyes never had a chance to close again.


    Until, a fire swept through the luxurious imperial villa.


    Seeing that the owl had been looking at the burning house, Yu feiran snorted coldly, "why, I can''t bear it?"


    The night owl stretched out his long arm, took the man into his arms and hugged him tightly: "are you deliberately angry with me?"


    "Let go, what does it look like?"


    "Who dares to laugh?"


    The eye wind swept, and the people who followed dropped their heads one after another.


    Yufeiran has no time to get tired of him. Yana is dead, but there are still many things.


    "Mix and match, don''t you think there''s one less person? Don''t you loosen it yet?"


    The owl is really reluctant to give up. I haven''t held this man for a long time. I can''t think of it.


    However, this is obviously not the time to be tired. He had to reluctantly loosen yufeiran''s waist.


    "Give it to muche and Yunchen. Let''s go to the third brother." The owl nodded to Yunchen.


    The black wind, which had disappeared for a long time, appeared and stood respectfully behind Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran nodded at him: "you also stay."


    "Yes, childe."


    Today''s affairs are under the control of night owl and jade feiran. The matter of closing the net can be handled by mucher.


    Heifeng handed a list to muche and Qi ran. They looked at it and smiled knowingly.


    "Good, they''re all here." Murcher said.


    Heifeng and Yunchen Lijun took people respectively and pulled out the people on the list one by one from the crowd in the hall.


    After all, those people were guilty of being thieves and shouted one by one. Heifeng was a simple and rude person who directly blocked their mouths and tied them up to prevent them from struggling and making noise.


    "You don''t have to panic..." Qi Ran''s gentle and pleasant voice sounded again: "some people in our Yan empire are restless. Your excellency is very worried about it, so today I take this opportunity to clean up those unclean things. Please don''t be impatient and get well soon."


    Now no one dares to talk and complain, for fear that they will be cleaned up by Heifeng as unclean people.


    The arrested people knew that the matter had been exposed. Some were unwilling and some looked like ashes.


    There are many people jumping up and down during this period. Heifeng and the people of the National Security Bureau are very busy for a while to get the list out, which is bound to be cleaned up. Mucher didn''t care about her injuries, and asked people to immediately release the prepared news about Princess Yana colluding with hyenas to murder Marshal Yan''s empire, but was bitten by hyenas at a critical moment, and finally died in the Empire Hotel through special channels. While busy maintaining the current


    Order and clean up the mess.


    Mu Chengfeng is no longer in the hotel at this time. I don''t know when he went to imperial Royal airport.


    He stood under a plane with lielie and others, with a rocket launcher on lielie''s shoulder.


    "Here we are." The tone of the list was full of excitement. "After this time, marshal, you have to give me a holiday."


    Mu Chengfeng was in a good mood: "sure."


    "Oh, thank you, marshal." The thought of Xiao Jiu''s cold little face made him excited.


    Zhou Jin stepped forward: "marshal, it''s Prince Koro."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "this boy is crafty. We can''t let him run away."


    Listing hesitated: "marshal, yananaso''s father, we have offended, but we in the Kirschner empire... Should we keep this boy''s life?"


    The life of a prince is just that he doesn''t want his marshal to get into trouble.


    After all, we have to deal with Princess Yana''s father. If Koro dies, the Koro empire will not give up. Compared with Yana, who is eyeing the throne, Koro''s relationship with his father seems to be very good to the outside world.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was expressionless: "it depends on whether Prince Koro is knowledgeable." Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "if you dare to resist, shoot to death!"


    "Yes!" he said


    Ke Luo also saw Mu Chengfeng. Jun''s face changed and smiled bitterly: "it seems that he can''t go today."


    His men also changed their faces: "Your Highness, what should I do?"


    "What can I do? Stop."


    When the car stopped, Chloe came over gracefully without any embarrassment of being blocked. He smiled at Mu Chengfeng and said, "Oh, marshal, what a coincidence. Is the young man''s full moon banquet over? Ahaha, I didn''t expect the marshal to see you off in person. I''m so moved."


    List: "..." this man has a thicker skin than himself. Tut Tut, a prince, he is shameless.


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly with a handsome face, "why don''t you say it when your highness wants to go? Our president hasn''t seen you off yet."


    Ke Luo still said, "I don''t think you''re too busy. Besides, I''m not an outsider, and I''ve played here long enough. I should have gone home long ago. My father called me countless times to urge me to go home."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at him coldly: "really? Isn''t your highness running away from sin?"


    Ke Luo was stunned. "I didn''t expect that the marshal was so humorous and fled from crime. What do you mean? Do you mean me?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "Princess Yana has become cannon fodder with hyenas. Koro, you have nothing to say?"


    Chloe opened her mouth and looked surprised: "ah, let me make a reasonable expression... Well, for your country, the elimination of hyenas is gratifying. It''s just a pity for Princess Yana."


    I didn''t expect this man to be so calm and sober.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t like to talk, let alone beat around the bush with others.


    He raised his hand directly: "take it!"


    Koro''s face changed: "marshal, isn''t it unfriendly?"


    Koro was also manned, and his men came one after another to protect him in the middle.


    "Prince Koro, I''ll give you two ways. Either go back with us and explain things clearly, or just like Princess Yana. Which one do you choose?" Koro squinted and pointed to the plane behind Mu Chengfeng. "I choose it."

 Chapter 523

    When the accident happened, Mu Chengfeng was still very calm. Four cars suddenly rushed from all sides. They were very fast. Listing directly put a rocket and ejected it, overturning one with a bang.


    Mu Chengfeng was protected by Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao and retreated to one side.


    On the other side, Chloe put her hands in her trouser pockets and looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "Marshal mu, shall we sit down and have a good talk?"


    "You''re not qualified." Mu Chengfeng''s answer was quite domineering.


    Koro is a prince and naturally has a temper. But now it''s him who is unlucky to expose things, so even if he has a big temper, he has to hold it down.


    It made him angry.


    "Marshal, if I have an accident in your country, you can''t tell my father?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to ask your highness to go back and talk." List said.


    Chloe said coldly, "there''s nothing to talk about. I do know about Yana, but I didn''t participate."


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t want to talk at all, but Qi Ran is not there. He doesn''t have much material in his mind to list the goods. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao''s momentum is not enough. Mu Chengfeng is a little irritable. He just wants to blow Ke Luo to ashes in one shot, and then he can take his wife and children home.


    Just about to order a shoot to kill, a helicopter flew over.


    So both sides suspended.


    Yu feiran and the owl got off the plane. Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows. When the dog leg looked at this posture, he directly carried a chair to his marshal. Mu Chengfeng sat there with a golden knife and didn''t intend to speak.


    Ke Luo saw Yu feiran and smiled: "yu''er, you came just in time. Give me a certificate and tell Marshal Mu whether I was involved in Yana."


    Jade feiran also smiled: "it''s strange. How do I know about you and Princess Yana?"


    "Yu''er, you''re not interesting enough." "I''m sorry, your highness. You almost finished our three brothers. Can I be interested in you?" Yu feiran was always ruthless in his words. He didn''t mean anything else when he came here. He knew that Ke Luo was thick skinned and hard to deal with. Mu Chengfeng never asked about the war


    Problem, you can''t tangle with a villain like Chloe.


    He glanced at the list. "What are you still standing for? Hurry and ask Prince Koro to go back. Your Excellency has something to say to your highness."


    Ke luojun''s face finally stretched. "Yu''er, I''m just kidding you."


    "Yes, you are joking, but your highness is a person with high IQ. We can''t afford your joke."


    Jade feiran smiled. "Your Highness, not everyone can be a fisherman. Princess Yana came to die after being provoked by you. It''s her stupidity. Do you think our brothers are just superficial?"


    The four brothers here naturally include Yanchi.


    Ke Luo''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Yu feiran to know his private calculations with Yana.


    When Yu feiran was sent to the Kirschner Empire, Koro was really fascinated by him, but later undoubtedly learned the secret of Mu Chengfeng from Princess Yana, so Koro naturally moved.


    Later, he checked it quietly and found that Princess Yana had long controlled the terrorist organization hyena of the Yan Empire, which made him more confident in cooperating with Princess Yana.


    It''s just that Chloe is very cautious. Even with his partner Yana, he has left a hand.


    Yana didn''t tell him that her goal was Mu Chengfeng. Naturally, Ke Luo didn''t show interest in Mu Chengfeng. Instead, she told Yana that he had a crush on Yu feiran. He was willing to help Yana get the night owl and let Yana help him get Yu feiran.


    How can two people who have no trust cooperate successfully? Princess kolobiana is even more ambitious. Those who provoke Mu Chengfeng night owl and even jade and sow discord in front of Yanchi are incited by Yana. That''s right. But Koro wanted to reap the benefits. As he approached yufeiran, he watched Princess Yana''s every move in the dark


    , wait until she''s done.


    But Yana lost.


    Ke Luo ran away for the first time, but he didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng to wait for him at the airport long ago.


    Obviously, Mu Chengfeng and his team have made a plan. They not only cleaned up the garbage of the cabinet, but also killed Yana and saw through his trick, killing four birds with one arrow.


    Ke Luo once again gave birth to envy, jealousy and hatred. If only her own people... How good!


    "So I can''t go home today?" Chloe smiled helplessly.


    Yu feiran: "when the matter is satisfactorily resolved, your Excellency the president will personally see your highness off."


    Chloe knows he can''t leave today. If he breaks in by force, he will end up like Yana.


    These guys will not give him preferential treatment just because he is a prince. They will come back as cleanly as they can.


    At that time, he angered Mu Chengfeng, killed him and his entourage directly, and then confused him with Yana hyena. With Yu feiran''s mouth, maybe the president of the Kirschner empire will have to come and make amends to Yanchi in the end.


    On this thought, Chloe was even more depressed.


    Then he was taken to the presidential palace.


    Yanbei is also in the presidential palace. He is teasing the children with Tan Xiao and Yanxiao.


    Yan Yichen is almost two years old. When she gets out, she will call her parents and grandpa an accident and her aunt and brother. Now he is sitting in Yanbei''s arms. He looks at Mu Shao Jue and mu shaoting for a while. He probably feels that his two younger brothers are the same, and his little face is a little confused.


    "Brother." He pointed to major Mu and looked at Yanbei.


    Yanbei kissed him on the face: "yes, brother."


    Then he pointed to Mu shaoting: "brother."


    "Yes, this is also my brother. Does Chen Chen like it?"


    "Yes." Probably every time he heard the word "like", he would be kissed, so Yan Yichen kissed Yan Bei''s face and pasted Yan Bei''s saliva.


    "We Chen Chen how so lovely, aunt''s heart all want to melt."


    Yan Yichen pointed to young master mu, "lovely."


    Tan smiled and couldn''t laugh, teasing him: "is this brother cute?"


    The chubby little hand pointed to Mu shaoting: "cute." Said also earned, dribbled forward.


    Tan Xiao knew that the boy wanted to kiss his brother, so he quickly stopped: "you dirty boy, your mouth is full of saliva, and your brother won''t kiss."


    The little guy didn''t understand. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at Tan Xiao, and Tan Xiao immediately surrendered.


    "This boy must be a monster in the future, and now he will be discharged." Tan Xiao grabbed her son from Yanbei''s arms for fear of tiring her.


    "After the three of them, they are the closest brothers. It''s better to be close." Yanbei said. One side of the Yan Xiao nodded repeatedly, "Beibei is right. You should cultivate these three children well." Maybe his father did something bad. Yan Xiao sighed.

 Chapter 524

    Until the evening, Yanbei didn''t see the three brothers Mu Chengfeng and Yanchi.


    Yanchi left everyone for dinner at the presidential palace. Yanbei and Tan Xiao got a general understanding of the whole thing.


    Yanbei didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng to set up such a big game, but the collection was so clean.


    "What about the hyenas?" Yanbei thought of Gong Xue.


    Jade feiran said, "muche and Qi ran are dealing with it. They have to be closed for a period of time."


    "Where''s Gong Xue?"


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows: "I want to ask mucher."


    How can they care about Gong Xue? The rest of us have our own hands to work out.


    Yanbei can''t ask too much at the table. He''ll call mucher after dinner.


    Here, Gong Xue and the hyenas were taken to the military headquarters. Only then did the hyenas know that Bruce was from a foreign princess, and the manor they lived in was also the property purchased by the foreign princess in the imperial capital in the name of others.


    "Neither my brothers nor I know about it." Gong Xue said, "at first I suspected they were mercenaries. Unexpectedly, they were from the western mainland."


    "I''m sure you found it after a long time of follow-up," murcher said


    Gong Xue: "when are you going to release it, my brothers?"


    Mucher: "Miss Gong, although we believe in you, I don''t believe your brothers. But I''m willing to give them a chance. They can go anytime. They just need to build a file here."


    Gong Xue was stunned: "what file?" Mucher: "in short, their future actions will be restricted and they cannot leave the jurisdiction of the police in the area where their home address is located. Once the police find that their behavior is different, they will immediately arrest them or even... Execute them on the spot. This is the above decision, which is the biggest concession,


    We will also convey this decision to each of your brothers. Of course, if they are not willing to choose this one, there is another way to go, that is to spend the rest of their life in prison. "


    Gong Xue: "


    She thought about the worst, and what mucher said was just as she thought.


    Therefore, a mistake becomes eternal hatred.


    If you make a wrong choice, there is no way to return to the original. This is the punishment of God for those who have done wrong.


    "As for you..." Muncher said with a smile, "I''ll call your police station tomorrow and return you to Zhao."


    This is a happy thing. Her life is dangerous. In the future, she can continue to engage in the work she likes and continue to enjoy the love of her parents.


    But Gong Xue couldn''t laugh. Seeing her sad face, mucher smiled and said, "officer Gong, don''t worry too much. The police have a time limit for their supervision. As long as they keep their own rules within five years, they will relax their jurisdiction later. And the police won''t make their hyenas public, he said


    Our lives will not be affected. But if they behave differently within five years, they will be treated specially. Please understand. "


    "Of course." Gong Xue was relieved to hear mucher say, "I''ll talk to them. The brothers are reasonable and will certainly understand and cooperate with the supervision of the police."


    Mucher nodded, "that''s good."


    Lin Xiao and Dahei really have no objection. Their worst plan is to be thrown into the prison for transformation for a few years. Unexpectedly, they are just supervised by the police outside for a few years. What''s the difference?


    "No problem. I have nothing to say. I''m convinced." Big black clapped his chest.


    Lin Xiao also said, "I have no opinion."


    It''s lucky that everyone can survive. It''s said that even Bruce''s boss, that foreign princess, was killed by Marshal mu. It''s a miracle that they can live. What else to complain about?


    "Don''t worry, chief. We won''t hold you back, let alone lose your face." Humane.


    Gong Xue was positive. "Then I might as well tell you that I''m the police. I''ll supervise you myself in the future. Whoever dares to cause trouble, I''ll deal with him myself."


    "Are you a policeman?" Lin Xiao''s expression was not particularly surprised.


    Gong Xue''s skill is there. He should have thought of it long ago.


    Da Hei was surprised, but they didn''t dislike Gong Xue''s identity.


    "It turns out that the leader is the police, so I won''t be wronged if I lose." Big black said.


    Gong Xue smiled: "don''t call me leader any more. Call my name."


    Big black looked at Lin Xiaole: "if we call Xueer, will brother Xiao repair us?" Lin Xiao''s ears turned red again and coughed softly: "Xueer''s words have been heard clearly. This time, we can live thanks to Xueer. I hope you will cherish this opportunity after you go out and think about our family even if you don''t do it for yourself. Also, don''t be impulsive in doing things in the future,


    Xueer and I are in DIDU. Remember to call and keep in touch if you have anything. "


    "Keep in touch."


    "Keep in touch."


    Everyone said one after another.


    Muche asked them to sign the letter of guarantee and set up files. Everyone had a responsible policeman in the dark, who was arranged by the military headquarters. Then Lin Xiao and Dahei were sent away by muche''s men in military vehicles.


    When Gong Xue finally left, mucher gave her a new mobile phone, "inside is your original phone card."


    Gong Xue smiled: "general mu, your wife must be very happy."


    Mucher smiled. "Why?"


    Gong Xue: "because you are a good person."


    With that, Gong Xue turned and got into the car.


    Li Jun ran over with a worried face: "general, my sister-in-law has called several times. If you don''t go to the hospital, my sister-in-law will be angry."


    Thinking of Gong Xue''s words, mucher''s smile deepened.


    Qi ran and Heifeng are still busy. After murcher said hello to them, he drove to the hospital. As soon as the car reached the gate of the military headquarters, I saw a slim figure standing next to the guard booth at the gate of the military headquarters.


    As soon as muche was warm, the car stopped slowly in front of susiru.


    When she got into the car, susiru''s hand went straight to mucher''s button.


    "I''m fine, Shiru, don''t be here..."


    Susiru glared at him: "it''s strange if it''s all right."


    Susiru didn''t see it when he was injured, but susiru saw it when Linson bandaged him.


    "How can such a deep hole be all right? Don''t move, I''ll have a look."


    "This is the gate..." there are people standing guard outside.


    Susiru stared at him: "who dares to see?"


    Well, the general''s wife is better than the general. What else can mucher say? The general''s chest bandage can only be unfastened.


    Mucher looked down and said, "there''s no bleeding. Don''t worry?" Susiru bit her lip and directly jumped up and kissed mucher''s lip.

 Chapter 525

    Back home after a long absence, Gong Xue was afraid of being close to her hometown.


    Inexplicably, I suddenly miss Yue long.


    So instead of going upstairs, she went to the road and stopped another taxi.


    The driver didn''t like it when he heard that she was going to the cemetery. How unlucky it was to go to the cemetery in the middle of the night.


    As a result, Gong Xue showed the police officer''s card. The driver couldn''t tell the pain, so he had to start the car.


    She was calm with the police officer''s card she had just got back from mucher.


    In the past, she was very afraid of losing this job. After all, she worked hard to enter the police school, and this is her favorite career.


    But now, she suddenly felt that the certificate was like this, and the police uniform was like this, as if everything had lost its color and had no objection at all.


    Gong Xue doesn''t know why she is like this, but her heart is empty.


    The cemetery is far from the city, in the suburbs, and there are few people on the road. The driver pulled her to chat: "... I don''t see that you are a little girl who is actually a policeman. Is it a case to go to the cemetery in the middle of the night? It''s not easy to be a policeman. Why are you alone? Don''t you have to be at least two people when your police force goes out... You girls don''t want that


    When you''re old, it''s serious to find a man to marry. Don''t think you''re really men if you''re women. Women still can''t live without men. Little girl, do you have a boyfriend? What do you do? Are you a policeman, too? "


    Gong Xue shook her head: "No." Men - that''s it.


    "You look so beautiful. What''s wrong with you? Why do you have to be a policeman? If you were to be a clerk or an administrative secretary in an office building, someone might have chased you long ago. It''s a pity." The driver''s uncle is very gossip.


    Gong Xue didn''t speak again.


    She looked at the dark night outside, her brain was blank and didn''t think about anything.


    When the car arrived outside the gate of the cemetery, the driver uncle would not leave, so Gong Xue had to get off.


    Yue long was buried by Li Jun. Gong Xue didn''t come to see him once, but secretly came to see him.


    At this moment, she suddenly missed him. He was her own brother, but before, she didn''t like him, and even... Hated him.


    Gong Xue suddenly felt that she was selfish and her face was disgusting.


    There is only one name on the tombstone of zero mountain.


    Gong Xue brought nothing but a folding knife, a lighter, her ID and a mobile phone in her pocket.


    She lit her lighter and stood in front of Yue Long''s tomb.


    "Hyenas are disbanded." She said, and then there was no more.


    To put it bluntly, Yue long is too extreme. Even if he is still alive, he probably won''t be free.


    So sometimes it''s better to die than to live.


    Maybe she was so absorbed in thinking about things that she didn''t realize that there was someone behind her until a man''s windbreaker was put on her shoulder.


    Others will be scared to death. Gong Xue is not afraid, but she is curious about who it is.


    "Why are you?"


    Lin Xiao looked at the tombstone and said, "I didn''t go. I''ve been waiting for you to come out. Then I followed you home and came here with you."


    Gong Xue wondered, "why don''t you go home and follow me?"


    "You''re in a bad mood." Lin Xiao said.


    ¡­


    Mu Chengfeng is in a bad mood at the moment. Yanbei has already had a full moon for some time and his body is clean, but he still can''t touch it. How can a holding Mu Chengfeng bear it?


    What''s more, as soon as he pressed his treasure shell under him, mu shaoting''s cry came from the next room.


    How can Yanbei continue to hurt his son?


    Mu Chengfeng had to let go and Yanbei himself went to coax his little son to sleep.


    When Yanbei came, they finally kissed. It was hard to part, and mu shaoting cried again.


    Yanbei''s heart was pulled up: "why does shaoting always cry today? Let the doctor have a look?"


    The family doctor is a female doctor, specializing in pediatrics and obstetrics and Gynecology, which is prepared for Yanbei and her two sons.


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face is already quite ugly: "don''t look, my son is not so delicate."


    Yanbei pouted: "but our son is less than two months."


    Mu Chengfeng was bathed in fire, and his eyes stared as if he were going to eat people.


    "Don''t worry. You''re my wife now." Then I''m going to take Yanbei''s clothes.


    But mu shaoting seems to be fighting against his father. He doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Yanbei was distressed and pushed away Mu Chengfeng: "wait first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Mu Chengfeng watched his baby tidy up his clothes and slip away from his mouth. He despised his little son. He was not sensible at all. It was obviously the goods to be cleaned up.


    When Yanbei coaxed mu shaoting back, the man on the bed had taken off completely and put a towel around his waist.


    Yanbei dare not look at him.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are as deep as a pool, glowing, staring at her covetously.


    Yanbei''s scalp is numb, especially the man''s whole body exudes this dangerous smell, and the towel is pushed up high, which is... Scary.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m a little tired. Otherwise, let''s have an early rest." Yanbei swallowed his saliva and said.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows, "baby, come here."


    "I don''t know." Yanbei stood still and was really afraid that he would be demolished by this man tonight.


    Mu Chengfeng was surprisingly patient at the moment. "Come here by yourself, be good."


    He could not escape. Yanbei lingered and climbed into bed with his hands and feet stiff under the gaze of Mu Chengfeng.


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng''s long arm stretched out before she came close to her, and she was heavily pressed by Mu Chengfeng.


    The hot kiss fell madly, and a pale but handsome face suddenly appeared in Yanbei''s eyes.


    This is 16-year-old Mu Chengfeng. He is wearing a white shirt covered with blood. His eyes are very clean and his smile is warmer than the sun.


    Yanbei couldn''t remember the scene of his first meeting, and didn''t understand why his face suddenly popped out of his mind.


    Mu Chengfeng''s kiss is still very domineering and strong, as if to swallow her into his stomach.


    Yanbei''s body softened a little under his lips. Her eyes were watery and held Mu Chengfeng''s head tightly, like a delicate doll that broke at the touch of a touch.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you, ah, slow down."


    "Baby, I can''t slow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, I love you."


    "I love you too, Mu Chengfeng."


    Mu shaoting didn''t cry any more. What followed was Yanbei.


    The big bed in the master bedroom was ringing all the time. Zhou Chao, who was on duty outside, thought to himself that the Marshal''s bed needed to be changed. I''d better talk to the marshal about it. The princess will be shy. Hey, I really want to fall in love.

 Chapter 526

    On the second day, her royal highness and marshal got out of bed.


    Everyone in the family woke up. Both Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu had drunk milk and had a good sleep. Their parents were still awake.


    When the two young masters fell asleep, Xiao Jiu closed the window, put down the curtains, and then left the young man''s room.


    Just after going out, the red rose with dew suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    It is estimated that the goods listed went to Rouyuan early in the morning and picked a flower from the yard over there to be courteous.


    "Jiu''er, give me a face. How about Uncle inviting you to dinner at noon?"


    That guy''s face was so obscene that Xiao Jiu almost wanted to hit him.


    This hyena incident is listed. They also made contributions. Yanchi said to reward them based on their achievements. These goods are not proud recently.


    "What to eat? Children''s set meal?" Xiao Jiu''s face was cold and gorgeous, but it was very attractive in the eyes of the list.


    The two young masters'' rooms are next to the master bedroom. Zhou Chao is standing guard outside the two bedrooms.


    Zhou Chao was abused by Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei all night last night. Now he has to continue to accept the poison of these two. Zhou Chao is almost angry.


    "Brother lie, you are so obscene. Xiao Jiu probably wants to beat you when he sees you."


    Xiao Jiu glanced at them and left.


    "You know shit." When Xiao Jiu left, he listed the way: "men are not bad, women don''t love, Xiao Jiu in our family likes me."


    "Just blow it. How long has it been? Xiao Jiu hasn''t seen you in the eye."


    List: "..."


    I''ve been stabbed by this smelly boy. This product is almost as big as Qi ran. Because I don''t know my specific date of birth, I guess he is about one year younger than Qi ran. But Qi Ran''s son can make soy sauce. Although Yu alkyne is still a small boy, he is a monkey spirit. His intelligence is lost at a glance


    It is said that Qi ran and the jade family.


    Listing is also envious. She has to hold Yu alkyne for a while every day. Earlier, Yu alkyne hid his lighter. He was stunned that he didn''t find it for a long time. Tut Tut, his IQ was killed by a small dot. Listing is very happy and teased Yu alkyne for a long time.


    So he thought that if he had a son or daughter like Xiao Jiu, it would be fun.


    Now that the business is finished, don''t you have to hurry up to chase your wife.


    In fact, it''s his fault. Xiao Jiu had a good face for him before. Just because he whistled at Princess Yana''s back, Xiao Jiu saw him again. Then Xiao Jiu hasn''t forgiven him until now.


    It''s also very frustrating, and can''t help with Zhou Chao Tucao: "can you make complaints about me? This is exactly what a man sees when he sees a beautiful woman."


    Zhou Chao shook his head proudly: "of course we decent people don''t. ask the marshal if he will? Will Lord Xiao? Will Prince Fei?"


    "The marshal has a little ancestor, does he dare? The Lord owl has a son of Fei, does he dare? As for the son of Fei, he thinks he is enough."


    Zhou Chao was about to speak when the marshal of his family came from the master bedroom and whispered, "get out!"


    Zhou Chao quickly shut up and listed the disappearance of the speed of light.


    Xiao Jiu downstairs was having breakfast. Lielie went over with roses and put the flowers on the table.


    "Jiu''er, the marshal must have stayed at home all day today. You have nothing to do. How about asking for leave? What do you want to do? I''ll accompany you."


    Xiao Jiu glanced at him: "No."


    After so many years of habit, Xiao Jiu is not interested in any fun outside.


    What didn''t she see when she was training? She has been to casinos, the most chaotic nightclubs, the most ferocious Colosseum, the dirtiest and lowly red light district, and the most dangerous war-torn countries. Because I have seen the darkest side of the world and experienced the most fearful and chaotic days, Xiao Jiu especially likes the present one


    Life, very satisfied.


    So everything outside could not arouse any interest in her eyes.


    Listing just wanted to take Xiao Jiu out to play.


    He also came out of Falcon''s base. Xiao Jiu has experienced it. Naturally, he has also experienced it, so he loves Xiao Jiu very much and wants to compensate her well.


    "Go, why not? Uncle will take you to broaden your horizons today." After listing, he patted the table, hooked his hook and called Zhou Jin, who was going upstairs to change shifts with Zhou Chao, "I''ll go out with Xiao Jiu later. You can talk to the marshal and call if you have something."


    Zhou Jin thought about it. The marshal must have exhausted the princess last night. They probably had to get up after lunch at the earliest. The marshal must be in a good mood today. Listing laziness, he and Zhou Chao should not be involved.


    So he nodded: "OK, brother lie."


    Xiao Jiu picked his eyebrows and was a little unhappy.


    However, he had made up his mind to take her out. When she finished eating, he took her hand and dragged people onto the SUV he had prepared.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly left the Marshal''s house, afraid that Xiao Jiu would jump off the car.


    Until the car drove on the road, he showed his teeth. "Nine children, it''s hard to come out for an appointment and smile."


    Xiao Jiu said coldly, "you''ve found the wrong person. There are people smiling at you in the nightclub."


    Listing was not angry, "but uncle likes to see you laugh."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Although Xiao Jiu has a cold face, it doesn''t affect his enthusiasm for this date. Obviously, the goods have been planned for a long time, and the car goes straight to the destination amusement park. Now it''s summer vacation. Today, the amusement park is engaged in large-scale activities. Colorful hot-air balloons and ribbons are floating in the sky. The ground is full of staff wearing all kinds of dolls. Children are running and laughing happily, immersed in their own ocean of joy


    Yes.


    Xiao Jiu was stunned.


    The places she has been to are dark and negative. Such a scene suddenly appeared in front of her, which had a great impact on her.


    "Go, uncle, take you to play." Listing blinked: "don''t you still want to eat the children''s set meal? Go to eat the children''s set meal at noon."


    Xiao Jiu: "......" is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    But she can''t refuse. Listing has pulled her to line up to buy tickets. Xiao Jiu wanted to leave, but a long line soon formed behind him.


    Listing took her hand and said, "jiuer is good. Don''t be funny. Be careful that the children laugh at you."


    He didn''t stop saying this. One after the other, the two children stared at Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu, who had always been cold, suddenly felt hot on his face.


    I really want to hit him.


    But I didn''t know it at all. I pinched Xiao Jiu''s hand and looked at it again. I was surprised and said, "jiu''er, you have a lot of tender hands?" Xiao Jiu immediately turned his face and pulled back his hand: "don''t think my hand is rough. Go and catch the little girl."

 Chapter 527

    "Aren''t you my little girl?" Listing shamelessly came up again, grabbed Xiao Jiu''s hand and squeezed it tightly. He also pretended to be angry and stared at Xiao Jiu: "don''t make trouble, uncle doesn''t have the patience to coax the little girl."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Soon it was their turn, and the ticket seller took a special look at the list.


    People who come here to play are usually parents with children. Most men with children are fat and out of shape, so they can''t watch. So among the greasy dads, it''s definitely very eye-catching to list their appearance and figure. Many spicy mothers are peeking.


    Listing these goods is naturally proud in my heart, but it doesn''t appear on my face. I''m afraid Xiao Jiu is jealous again.


    After buying the ticket, the amusement park was more lively. Xiao Jiu looked at all kinds of smiling faces and was stiff. Before he recovered, he was pulled on the ferris wheel by the list.


    Sit down, fasten the safety measures, and lay out holding Xiao Jiu''s hand on his waist, "hold me tight if you''re afraid."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Will she be afraid of this thing?


    Xiao Jiu is naturally not afraid of the ferris wheel, so when the ferris wheel turns, she quietly closes her eyes and feels the comfort of the warm wind.


    Her heart softened little by little. When the ferris wheel turned to the highest place, she opened her eyes and saw the enlarged handsome face.


    The man did not know when he turned his head back and looked at her in a super awkward position.


    Then he leaned forward and gave her a mouthful.


    Xiao Jiu''s conditioned reflex wanted to do it, but he had to give up when he thought of the current situation.


    The goods listed grinned with white teeth. "The little mouth is so soft."


    Xiao Jiu: "..." this man looks like a dog outside. In fact, he is a smelly hooligan in his bones.


    Smelly hooligans are in a good mood. They take advantage of it and turn around. It''s called beauty in their heart.


    When the ferris wheel came down, a girl was frightened to cry and was held in her arms by her boyfriend.


    There are also children who cry in fear. The one who cries is pathetic.


    A little boy pointed to little nine and said, "Dad, this sister is so cool!"


    His greasy father''s eyes swept over Xiao Jiu''s curvy waist.


    Xiao Jiu was pulled out by Luo lie. He was still wearing strong clothes, light skinny leather pants, black vest and black windbreaker. He was black. It was really cool.


    As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he hugged Xiao Jiu''s waist and said to the boy, "my sister is my girlfriend. How about my uncle?"


    Xiao Jiu: "


    The little boy was silent: "you are better than my father."


    This brain circuit is a little novel. Listing and Xiao Jiu didn''t understand it.


    "My father has a big belly..." before the baby finished, he was hugged away by his father with his mouth covered. It''s estimated that he would have to be beaten.


    Listing zhengle, Xiao Jiu bent his arm, and he was stabbed hard when he was unprepared.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid to do it outside."


    "Being stingy... Anyway, you''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Xiao Jiu ignored him and took a look at the ticket from him.


    The selected travel items are stimulating, but these items can only be regarded as minor for them. Xiao Jiu didn''t speak. He took the ticket and went straight to the next project, the roller coaster.


    After sitting down, Xiao Jiu gave a serious warning: "don''t mess around."


    Lielie was trapped in the car and was helpless: "let me see if you make a mess? The design of this car is not reasonable at all."


    Lister has never played roller coaster. He thought they were close. Maybe they could take advantage of it on the way. Who knows this thing is not the same at all. Unless you are a giraffe, you don''t want to kiss the people next to you.


    boring.


    Xiao Jiu gradually became interested.


    In her childhood life, apart from training or training, let alone the playground, she never left the island of the base for several years.


    Getting off the roller coaster, needless to say, she went straight to the next project.


    List: "..."


    ¡­


    Yanbei slept until lunch and was awakened by Mu Chengfeng.


    "Good morning, baby."


    "Good morning, husband."


    She stretched out and leaned in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. She didn''t want to get up. She felt that every bone on her body seemed to have been torn down by Mu Chengfeng. At this moment, the cracks in the bones were full of acid.


    Mu Chengfeng loves her most. This kind of petite and weak completely depends on his feeling. The whole heart is like soaking in a honey jar. I wish I could hold this person in my mouth and spoil him.


    He leaned up, kissed Yanbei''s cheek and said in a low voice, "baby, you''re hungry. Get up and have something to eat."


    "Not hungry." Yanbei closed his eyes again, "I can''t afford it."


    "Hungry."


    A big hand stroked the lower abdomen of Yan beipingtan, rubbed it, and took a step back: "why don''t you sleep after eating?"


    "No." The delicate eyebrows screwed up, "Mu Chengfeng, you''re annoying."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes are deep. How dare this little thing bother himself?


    But the man in his arms was like a kitten, his mouth was annoyed, but his small face rubbed against Mu Chengfeng''s strong chest, put his hand around his waist.


    The body in my arms is fragrant and soft, the meat raised during pregnancy is gone, and the skin under my palm is smooth, tender and delicate.


    Her little face still has the youth and innocence of a girl. She doesn''t look like the mother of two children.


    In this way, Mu Chengfeng is not willing to wake her up, let alone sleep late and can''t get up to eat. It is estimated that the moon in the sky has to set up a ladder to take it off for her.


    "Well, get some more sleep." If you can''t sleep at night and just keep exercising, someone thinks contentedly.


    When luolie and Xiaojiu came back from the meeting, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei hadn''t got up yet. It was quiet upstairs.


    Listing touched his chin and looked forward to: "marshal, how happy!"


    Xiao Jiu still had a cold face and went back to his room to wash.


    Zhou Chao was confused: "brother lie, what''s going on? Jiu''er didn''t respond."


    If you get slapped by sister-in-law, you''ll be slapped by sister-in-law nine


    Zhou Chao turned his eyes: "I don''t dare. I''m afraid Xiao Jiu will hit me. Hehe, sister-in-law? You can catch up with me first."


    "What kind of eyes? Didn''t you see that brother lie came in with my nine son''s waist just now?"


    "I didn''t see it, I saw you beaten."


    "That''s your sister-in-law''s shyness. Young people don''t understand it." "Waiting to drink your brother''s happy bar."


    Zhou Chao was curious and said, "brother, what did you do?"


    Listing touched his chin and said shamelessly, "naturally, he did what men should do."


    Zhou Chao: "..." this sentence is a little informative, but Zhou Chao doesn''t believe it: "just blow it, Xiao Jiu can get you close?" At the thought of Xiao Jiu''s soft lips, he couldn''t help thinking. He snorted from his nose and chased Xiao Jiu. He had to strike while the iron was hot.

 Chapter 528

    It can be seen from the way listing walks that there are more goods, but it''s useless for him to get them. Xiao Jiu doesn''t open the door for him at all.


    Lister was not annoyed. Leaning against the door, he looked obscene and recalled the scene when he was playing with a pirate ship just now.


    At that time, Xiao Jiu had completely let go. Although the smile was still very vague, she was familiar with her list. She knew that she was really having fun and her eyes were bright.


    Then, when the pirate ship was on, lielie took Xiao Jiu to sit at the end. When Xiao Jiu didn''t pay attention, he clasped Xiao Jiu''s head and kissed him.


    The goods have been premeditated for a long time. When they really arrived, they were so excited that they almost bit Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu probably didn''t expect that he dared to play hooligans in front of so many children. She was stunned for a moment. When she returned to God, she had attacked the castle and kissed her almost out of breath.


    Touch your lips, smash your mouth, list very proud.


    You can''t be complacent. You''ve done bad things without being beaten. Is this the greatest progress?


    But when Xiao Jiu changed his clothes and came out, he didn''t have a chance to strike while the iron was hot. Xiao Jiu looked at him coldly, didn''t speak, and left directly.


    The girl is the master who turned her face and didn''t admit it. She glared, "ouch, I like it."


    Here, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei finally woke up before dinner.


    Knowing that it was already afternoon, Yanbei was startled. He got out of bed and ran next door to see his son in his nightgown.


    The embrace is empty. Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face is suddenly dark. The baby didn''t kiss him just now.


    Both mu shaojue and mu shaoting slept soundly. Yanbei didn''t wash and didn''t kiss his sons. He just touched their little faces with the back of his hand and was very satisfied.


    Then he asked the waiter about their sons'' daily life. Knowing that everything was normal, Yanbei was relieved.


    "Legs are not sour?" Mu Chengfeng was still lying in bed with a sour tone.


    Yanbei had slept well now, and apricot eyes stared at the man angrily. "Do you still say, believe it or not, I''ll move next door to sleep with my sons?"


    "You dare!"


    "See if I dare."


    Yanbei is actually not angry. Not only is mu Chengfeng hungry for so long, but also she has been hungry for quite a long time.


    In fact, Yanbei also loves Mu Chengfeng. This person is already strong in that aspect. They haven''t done it since she was pregnant. Yanbei doesn''t feel it when she is pregnant with a child. Mu Chengfeng must be uncomfortable.


    The singleton can still control the strength in the middle and take it slowly, but Yanbei is naturally afraid to be pregnant with twins.


    Sometimes when Mu Chengfeng can''t stand it, he will take her to satisfy his greed. He is really ashamed to death.


    Now, this man won''t stare at her every day with the eyes that hate to swallow her.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, Mu Chengfeng came in.


    "Baby, I''ll wash it for you."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m hungry."


    Mu Chengfeng looked serious: "am I the kind of man who doesn''t love women?"


    Yanbei looked at him funny: "yes, you are."


    Mu Chengfeng: "... It''s natural to feed you and then mess around."


    Yanbei: "


    Knowing that Yanbei had woken up, the kitchen soon prepared dinner. Good guy, the whole Marshal house knows that the marshal and his royal highness were tired last night, so today''s kitchen stove is always hot. The small fire is simmering to the ginseng soup of Yan Bei and Mu Feng.


    Soft glutinous rice, ready to eat immediately.


    Yanbei was held down by Mu Chengfeng. He felt hot on his face. The whole family knew they had done bad things last night. This feeling was very ashamed. But the whole family seemed very happy, especially those who followed Mu Chengfeng closely. Think about it, Mu Chengfeng has been holding back for a year, and the excess anger is naturally vented on their subordinates. No wonder there has been no progress with Xiao Jiu during this period of time. It seems that he has been punished


    Ravaged enough.


    "Oh, little ancestor, you look good. Have a bowl of soup first."


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng didn''t give up holding Yanbei, he quickly helped to hold a bowl of soup and handed it to Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng took it over, drank it himself and tried the temperature. Then he sent the bowl to Yanbei''s lips with a gentle voice: "good boy, drink soup first."


    Yanbei was used to this kind of thing anyway, so he opened his mouth and drank most of the bowl with Mu Chengfeng''s hand.


    After drinking the soup, Yanbei took time to glance at the list, "take Xiao Jiu out to play?"


    Xiao Jiu stood behind Yanbei and didn''t change his face.


    With a grin of white teeth, "yes, I went to the amusement park."


    "Oh?" Yanbei was surprised. Lielie even knew to take Xiaojiu to the amusement park. She thought the goods were a big horse, so she only knew to buy things for Xiaojiu. "Well done, promising."


    "It''s the good of the little ancestor religion," said the dog leg quickly


    "Your mouth is so sweet. Do you have something to ask me?" After Yanbei finished a sentence, Mu Chengfeng fed her chopsticks in time.


    She wants to eat by herself, but someone won''t let her.


    Hey!


    "The little ancestor is smart, which can''t hide from you." "I also want to take Xiao Jiu to the movies, go shopping, go for a ride, and ask for leave for Xiao Jiu," he said


    Yanbei turned to look at Xiao Jiu: "did you have fun with him?"


    Xiao Jiu: "......" she looked straight at me and didn''t speak.


    Yanbei understood, "well, it''s accurate."


    Listing was so happy that he quickly sold it: "little ancestor, I saw a bunch of very good Buddha beads in an old man last time. Wait for my grandson to get them back for you."


    Yanbei: "what a good grandson."


    People: "


    Brother lie is becoming more and more shameless for Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Chengfeng fed a piece of fish to Yanbei''s mouth and glanced obliquely: "you don''t have to be on duty?"


    Listing immediately cried and mourned towards Yanbei: "little ancestor..."


    I can''t even watch Xiao Jiu. Who is this skinnless and shameless goods?


    Yanbei swallowed the fish in his mouth and looked at Mu Chengfeng discontentedly: "is there no one around you? Do you want me to lend you Zhou Jin?"


    Mu Chengfeng, who dared to use his family''s treasure, immediately said, "Zhou Jin, you use it." "If you can''t delay the appointment, just be right."


    They see light suddenly, the Buddha beads are not used to buy the princess''s Royal Highness, but to deal with marshal.


    High!


    Yanbei was fed by Mu Chengfeng. As soon as he got off his leg, night owl Yu feiran and muche came.


    The owl wondered, "what time is it? Is it lunch or dinner?"


    Mu Chengfeng was still hungry, so he didn''t talk to the owl.


    Yanbei was embarrassed to say that this was their first meal. He simply asked the three to have dinner together and went to ask the kitchen to add food.


    So the owl and they also had dinner early.


    After mucher and muchengfeng reported the handling of hyenas, Yanbei thought carefully and found something wrong. What about kayak and Gong Xue?

 Chapter 529

    "Mr. Yan, he left early that day. I was busy dealing with the follow-up matters and didn''t notice him." Mucher said, with a dignified expression: "Gong Xue seems to be angry with him."


    "Why?" Yanbei wondered, "what happened to them?"


    "This..." mucher was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to talk to Yanbei.


    Yanbei didn''t know about the banquet boat and Gong Xue. She always thought that Gong Xue and the banquet boat had been in a hazy period. She thought that Gong Xue had made great achievements this time and could further develop with the banquet boat after living a normal life.


    Seeing mucher''s expression embarrassed, Beiyan named Yu feiran, "second brother, what''s the matter with them?"


    Jade feiran couldn''t cry or laugh. "Little cute, you know to bully your second brother."


    "I trust you. Come on, what have you done?"


    The night owl was also happy: "Beibei, why do you say we did a good job? The person who made Gong Xue angry was a banquet boat."


    Yanbei snorted: "I don''t know you? The light boat won''t make Gong Xue angry for no reason. He is the gentlest man to girls in the world."


    Mu Chengfeng on one side picked his eyebrows. What do you mean, baby? Is this not gentle?


    Yanbei''s remark naturally has an innuendo, but her main purpose is to find out what''s going on with the banquet boat and Gong Xue.


    Banquet boat finally met a girl who could enter his life. Yanbei was really worried that he missed it.


    Moreover, Gong Xue is indeed a rare good girl, brave, righteous, kind and persistent.


    Yanbei likes it very much as a woman.


    Mu Chengfeng just couldn''t listen to his baby praising other men. He snorted coldly, "this time, it''s just your boat that made that unlucky woman sad. Beautiful man''s plan, okay, baby?"


    Hearing the words "beautiful man''s plan", Yanbei was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears and stared at Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran was helpless: "little cute, why do you hold on to your second brother?"


    "Isn''t this your patent?" Yanbei said, "make it clear to me what''s going on?" "Yes..." Yu feiran said slowly: "Our initial plan was to let Gong Xue go deep into the hyenas, and then find an opportunity to eliminate all the hyenas'' terrorists. But Gong Xue didn''t agree. She said that the damn people were not hyenas, so we thought we had to stabilize Gong Xue first, so we agreed to her conditions first, and let Yan Qingzhou sacrifice some hue to stabilize Gong Xue in order to ensure that Gong Xue was well hurt and promised to go undercover , let her finish the task smoothly. In fact, this is also for Gong Xue, isn''t it? You see, she has made great achievements now and got rid of her hyena identity. In the future


    It''s good to continue to live like a normal person, isn''t it, little cute? "


    Right shit!


    Yanbei just wants to be rude.


    "You obviously don''t believe Gong Xue." Yanbei directly debunked their high sounding remarks, "because you don''t believe Gong Xue, so you let the canoe deceive her. Hum, don''t be angry about this kind of thing. I won''t finish it with you."


    Yanbei was so angry that he stood up and left.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and had a bad intuition. "Baby, this thing is not mine..."


    "Don''t talk. You guys let a girl do something they can''t do, but you don''t believe her. Are you still here to say it''s good for her?"


    It''s hard to think that chubei is cheated, but it''s really painful for chuxue to set up a boat in the north.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Yanbei held his skirt and pointed to Mu Chengfeng: "you sleep in the guest room tonight. You''re the mastermind."


    Mu Feng: "


    "It''s over." Seeing Yan Beiqi running away, Yu feiran stood up and said, "I have offended little cute, third brother, wronged you."


    Some time ago, the night owl accompanied Yana every day. Yu feiran was said to be very poor by the outside world. At this time, he will sympathize with Mu Chengfeng. Don''t laugh too arrogantly.


    Mu Chengfeng sink face: "you still don''t roll?"


    The owl shook his head: "third brother, it''s not good for you to go north." Mucher also said: "Beibei just didn''t think about it for a while. She will understand us. Hyenas are terrorist organizations and controlled by people. We must be safe. And Gong Xue is a hyenas person. She will always pay a price if she wants to win our trust. Hello, Chengfeng


    OK, explain to Beibei and she will understand. "


    "Of course I understand." Yanbei didn''t know when he appeared at the door again. "I just tell you, anyway, if the boat can''t make it with Gong Xue, I won''t finish it with you. If the boat is unhappy, you can''t feel better, hum!"


    People: "


    After putting down the cruel words, Yanbei ran away with his skirt.


    Jade feiran smacked his tongue: "although xiaocute is a little cute, she is a woman. Women can''t be reasonable. Third brother, hurry to coax."


    Now Mu Chengfeng was not in a hurry. With his long legs bent, he sat down freely on the sofa and said coldly, "when I first made this plan, it wasn''t my idea. Now my baby is angry, you don''t care? No way!"


    Yu feiran yawned: "ah, I''m sleepy, brother. It''s getting late. Let''s go back early."


    The owl nodded and said, "third brother, we won''t bother. We''ll talk about something at the Presidential Palace tomorrow. Feiran, let''s go. Shall we go to your house or my house?"


    "Don''t call me when you''re afraid of being embarrassed."


    The night owl accompanied carefully, "that''s hard for you. The old man also likes you. He has seriously warned me not to make you unhappy."


    Jade feiran''s pretty peach eyes flashed, "really? He''s not going to find a woman to give you a son?"


    "Shall we listen to you about it?"


    Jade feiran hooked his lips: "it''s almost the same."


    As soon as they spoke, they left the Marshal''s house.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was very ugly. Murcher felt that he had better go, so he also left.


    When he went back to the main bedroom, Zhou Chao stopped him with a bitter face: "marshal, your highness says you can''t enter."


    "Get out!"


    "But..."


    Mu Chengfeng shot directly. Zhou Chao didn''t dare to fight with Mu Chengfeng. He quickly dodged and put Mu Chengfeng in.


    Yanbei is calling the banquet boat. He has been calling for several times. The banquet boat''s mobile phone has been ringing, but no one answered. "Look, it''s all your good deeds. The boat won''t answer my phone."

 Chapter 530

    This is the first time that the banquet boat didn''t answer Yanbei''s phone, so Yanbei was very depressed.


    He is so busy, it is absolutely impossible that his mobile phone is not around, so it can only explain one problem. Yan Qingzhou probably doesn''t want to answer her phone.


    Yanbei''s eyes were red and stared at Mu Chengfeng angrily.


    Mu Chengfeng was very depressed at first, but when he saw this kind of Yanbei, all the flying vinegar couldn''t take care of his depression, so he hurried to coax him.


    "Even if the banquet boat is unhappy, it has nothing to do with you. He can''t be angry with you." Mu Chengfeng used to hug people into his arms. He could not bear to speak too loudly.


    "Naturally, the light boat is not angry with me. He must be angry with himself. He can''t figure out how to suffer when you let him do something like that." The more Yan Beiyue said, the more he blamed himself. "I think he has made progress with Gong Xue. He still teases him every time he meets. He must be very uncomfortable." As soon as Mu Chengfeng heard this, he felt wrong. He immediately became alert and thought hard, Avenue: "Baby, if you think about it, the reason why we entrusted it to Yan Qingzhou is naturally because we know Gong Xue is interested in him. Don''t you always hope that Yan Qingzhou meets a suitable person? Gong Xue saves him repeatedly regardless of her own safety, which shows that she really likes Yan Qingzhou in her heart. Let''s let Yan Qingzhou trick her into a beautiful man from another point of view Also to set them up. Especially for men like banquet boats, if there is no external force to push, I guess


    He will die alone all his life. "


    Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng, "when are you so eloquent? Sure enough, men''s mouths can''t be relied on, and they will talk nonsense."


    "My nonsense?" Mu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed.


    Yanbei was stuffy, "but what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "It makes sense. What does it mean to be like?" Mu Chengfeng pinched Yanbei''s nose: "little thing, I''ll lose my temper."


    "Why, I can''t lose my temper? I''ll make trouble without reason, and I''ll mess around. What do you want?"


    Stared by those watery apricot eyes, how about Mu riding the wind? Naturally, I couldn''t help but buckle his baby''s head and kiss him hard.


    "Again?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "Others, others..."


    The rest of the words were swallowed by Mu Chengfeng.


    The banquet boat here has been holding the mobile phone. It''s not that I don''t want to answer Beibei''s phone. I don''t know how to tell Beibei.


    The banquet boat felt... Despicable.


    The phone rang again. This time he was ready to answer, but his mother Cui Yuling called.


    The banquet boat hasn''t returned to Fengshi for a long time. Cui Yuling probably missed him. The banquet boat never invited Cui Yuling to the imperial capital. Cui Yuling didn''t know why and never mentioned the words of the imperial capital.


    After all, his mother answered the phone.


    It turned out that Cui Yuling fell in love with Mo Wanyu again. She talked about that he was accompanied by Mo Wanyu when he was not at home.


    The banquet boat didn''t want to say more. It was very impolite to hang up the fucking phone directly.


    The servant downstairs had dinner, but the banquet boat had no appetite. He changed his coat and went out with the car key.


    Gong Xue hasn''t got home yet. She reported back to the Bureau today that their leader and a bunch of brothers gave her a breeze to celebrate and played a string for a long time.


    When you see a familiar face and sit in your office, your previous negative emotions will disappear, and life will continue.


    Gong Xue roared across the road on her motorcycle.


    She likes this kind of life. She thinks that she is different from the banquet boat after all.


    What the banquet boat needs is a princess he can take care of, and his wild grass can grow wildly wherever he puts it, which is completely out of touch with him.


    Gong Xue drank a little wine just now, but her mind is very clear now.


    People who are originally two worlds, why ask for trouble?


    The motorcycle was locked into the shed of the community. Gong Xue turned around with the car key and saw a man standing under the street lamp.


    Tall, with a shirt over his black vest, it''s Lin Xiao.


    Gong Xue also carried the packed barbecue and beer in her hand and smiled: "it''s better to come early than to come by chance. Let''s go and buy you a drink."


    Lin Xiao scratched his head: "I just came to see you."


    "What can I do? I''m stubborn. Let''s go."


    Lin Xiao had to follow her upstairs.


    Just entering the corridor, someone outside shouted, "Xueer, brother Xiao, wait for me."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xiao was stunned. Gong Xue said, "it''s a fat man."


    The fat man also carried a bag of things in his hand, such as fruit, and looked like a serious visitor.


    "Why do you mention this? You''re welcome to me." Gong Xue patted the fat man on the shoulder and asked them to enter the elevator.


    The fat man was not surprised to see Lin Xiao. "I guess brother Xiao is coming to find xue''er. Have a look. My intuition is right."


    Lin Xiao knows that Gong Xue has a good relationship with the fat man, so he doesn''t wonder why the fat man knows Gong Xue''s home.


    After entering Gong Xue''s house, the fat man said to Lin Xiao, "I''m also monitored by the police. In fact, after I came back, I turned myself in to the police according to Xueer''s instructions and sent a letter by the way. Ha ha. It''s good. I''m also reassured."


    Lin Xiao didn''t expect that fat man was the first person Gong Xue trusted. He was a little upset.


    But thinking that fat people have children, this little unhappiness was left behind by him.


    The three people ate and drank around the table, and Gong Xue asked about their plans.


    Lin Xiao doesn''t have any education, and he doesn''t have any work experience.


    "I''ll take my time to find any job while waiting for my father to get out of prison," he said


    Gong Xue knew he was a planned person, so she didn''t ask much.


    "I have discussed with my parents and am going to rent a front wheat breakfast near our house. Next door is a primary school, which should be good." Then he looked at Lin Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, if you have nothing to do for a while, come and help me. I''ll pay you."


    The fat man was proud to be the boss. Lin Xiao agreed without thinking, "OK."


    Gong Xue feels that this is just like life. The fat man talks a lot. He talks about his past. He used to help restaurants. He is best at steaming steamed bread and making soup. He said his mother could make steamed stuffed buns, so he wanted to open a simple shop. Selling steamed stuffed buns, steamed bread, soybean milk in the morning and soup and rice in the noon were simple and convenient


    Affordable, as long as the taste is good, don''t worry about bad business.


    "The key is that next door is my baby''s school. The whole family is together and lively."


    Gong Xue said it was a good idea and let him do it well.


    The three talked for two hours, but the fat man''s goods were very drunk. He got drunk after two cans of beer. Gong Xue and Lin Xiao took him to a taxi.


    Lin Xiao didn''t get drunk, so he took the initiative to send the fat man back first. "I''m fine anyway. The fat man wants to open a shop. I''ll go to help first and give advice."


    Gong Xue nodded: "he said so much, which is probably what he meant. Go and I''ll go and have a look when I''m free."


    "Yes." Lin Xiao looked at her and wanted to stop talking. Back downstairs, under the street lamp is another elongated figure.

 Chapter 531

    I didn''t notice when I went downstairs just now. I don''t know how long the man stood there.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Gong Xue kept at her feet and went straight into the elevator.


    The banquet boat followed.


    Gong Xue: "


    What does this man want?


    "If you come to me, I don''t think we have anything to talk about. There will be no intersection in the future, and I can''t do anything for you anymore. Therefore, President Yan, you don''t have to force yourself to see this woman named Gong Xue again."


    Gong Xue grabbed the elevator door with one hand to prevent it from closing, and made an invitation gesture to the banquet boat: "you go."


    She didn''t look at the expression of the banquet boat, and she knew in her heart that her words were inexplicable.


    What''s the point of saying this? It will only make him look more ridiculous. Gong Xue is a little angry.


    But one day she also wanted to understand that she couldn''t be an ordinary friend with the banquet boat, so she wouldn''t be too lazy to climb up. We''d better not meet again. There''s no need.


    The banquet boat didn''t move, looking at Gong Xue without expression.


    "I''m here to make a solemn apology to you, Xueer. Can you ask me to sit up for a while?" "It''s not necessary." Gong Xue said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, my house is too simple and doesn''t meet your identity. Please go back. Also, if you''re not sorry for me, I''d like to thank you and thank you. If it weren''t for you, I could continue to be my policeman now


    Are you? No. Therefore, my Gong Xue is not that person who knows no good or evil. But if you really want to apologize, it''s OK. I accept it, so please go back! "


    The banquet boat frowned.


    Gong Xue wears very ordinary, simple jeans with a vest and shirt.


    Her hair was tied high into a ponytail, making her look energetic. The eyes are very black and bright, showing a wild nature.


    Such palace snow is really very different from the north.


    Of course, Beibei has never suffered any physical pain, except when he was a child, he practiced painting and sat for hours.


    Beibei''s childhood pain is in his heart. Although the woman didn''t like her, she didn''t dare to treat her blatantly.


    Coupled with the care of the Wen Jingting family and the meticulous care of the banquet boat, Beibei has been like a little princess since childhood.


    Naturally, it is different from Gong Xue.


    Yan Qingzhou doesn''t understand why he compares Gong Xue and Yanbei at this time. They are obviously two different types.


    One is delicate and pure, one is tough and brave, but the banquet boat somehow feels that they are very similar.


    Where is it like? He didn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Xueer, I know you are angry with me. I just want to tell you that if there is a second choice, I don''t want to choose that... For you." Facing Gong Xue''s clear eyes, the banquet boat was confused. I didn''t know how to explain.


    In fact, he can''t explain this matter. Deception is deception. No matter how nice it is, no matter how righteous it is, it''s still deception.


    Why cheat?


    Because trust is not enough.


    In this case, the banquet boat was in a very embarrassing situation, because the decision-making power was not in his hands, but he was the executor. The point is that he is also on the side of distrust.


    So he can''t explain at all. The explanation is not convincing.


    Gong Xue raised her eyebrows. "Well, I know, I understand, so president Yan, can you go?"


    The banquet boat sighed and had to get out of the elevator.


    It was probably the first time that he was so mercilessly rejected. The banquet boat didn''t feel much embarrassed. It was very sad.


    Gong Xue once helped him so many times, but he made her cold hearted. This is not the principle of being a man in a banquet boat, let alone his original intention.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    The elevator closes slowly, and Gong Xue''s face disappears in front of him. He knows that Gong Xue really wants to stay away from him.


    Gong Xue in the elevator let out her breath and leaned against the car. Just now all her strength was broken a little.


    Just now she didn''t dare to look at him, listen to him, look at him, or get too close to him.


    The hyena stayed so long, waiting to come back and confess to him. Who knows, when it''s done, she can only say goodbye to him.


    This feeling, very fucking!


    Back home, Gong Xue drank the rest of the beer, but she was still not drunk.


    The house hasn''t been cleaned up yet. She simply threw the sheets, bedding and clothes she changed last night into the washing machine, added detergent and disinfectant, and let it work by itself.


    Then he rolled up his sleeves, found a rag and wiped the inside and outside of the house.


    Working is more tiring than catching thieves and fighting. When the house is clean, Gong Xue is tired of sweating, so she goes to take a comfortable bath.


    When she came out of the bath, the washing machine had stopped working. She hung the clothes, found clean sheets to be sleeved, and then went to bed.


    I don''t know whether she was too tired or the wine strength finally came up. She felt it was dawn.


    The next day, the snow in the palace got up early in the morning.


    The weather is so good and life is so good. The fried dough sticks and soybean milk outside the community are so delicious. The uncle who was busy cleaning the street early in the morning is so cute. And the rhubarb dog he raised looks like golden hair. It is so majestic that the community dare not enter the thief.


    Gong Xue ran along the riverside behind the community and came back from the front. On the way, she bought soybean milk fried dough sticks and two meat buns for Rhubarb dog.


    The dog has a unique spirit. Since Gong Xue invited him to eat meat buns, he began to wag his tail every time he saw Gong Xue. This time, Gong Xue disappeared for so long that he still remembered.


    "Rhubarb, long time no see!" Gong Xue grabbed its head and put the meat bun in the bowl in front of it.


    Rhubarb rubbed the dog''s head on Gong Xue''s leg, which was very intimate.


    After feeding rhubarb, Gong Xue went home with fried dough sticks and soybean milk. She ate while walking. When she got home, she was full.


    It took five minutes to take a combat bath and ten minutes to go out. She was the first one at the police station.


    After a while, the boss came with a lot of archives in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to check the previous outstanding case?" Gong Xue asked.


    The boss said two words: "hyena."


    Gong Xue remembered that mucher promised her to re investigate the previous cases. Unexpectedly, the above order came down so soon?


    Sure enough, the boss threw the file on her desk and said, "the previous cases of the monitored hyenas ordered a thorough investigation, a thorough investigation, okay?" The boss looked excited.


    Boss, they just know that the case Gong Xue went to handle is related to hyenas. They don''t know anything else. It''s estimated that even the people above their police station don''t know. Even fat brother, they now think Gong Xue is an undercover sent by the police, not a hyena leader. Mucher is still very trustworthy and has handled the follow-up properly. Gong Xue is very grateful.

 Chapter 532

    Yesterday I didn''t answer Yanbei''s phone. The next day, the banquet boat came to the door in person with gifts.


    When Mu Chengfeng heard that the banquet boat was coming, he wanted to close the door.


    But I dare not.


    Yanbei couldn''t sit still when he heard the report. He went to meet him with his skirt. Seeing this, Mu Chengfeng quickly dropped his gun that had been wiped half in his hand, followed a few steps to catch up, and put his big hand around Yanbei''s waist.


    The posture of possession should not be too obvious, as if the banquet boat came to rob people with him.


    Yanbei was not in the mood to pay attention to him at the moment. She didn''t know Mu Chengfeng was careful. She thought that the banquet boat and Gong Xue might have fallen out. For fear that the banquet boat would turn back to provoke his women, so he was nervous when the banquet boat came.


    In fact, the banquet boat is to come and see the children and let Beibei see him by the way, so that Beibei won''t worry.


    In order to make Yanbei feel at ease, the banquet light boat cleaned up very handsome today. Her hair has just been cut, and her clothes and shoes are new. Song Miao brought a pile of toys bought for the two brothers of shaojue mu.


    Yanbei went all the way and said, "you came just in time. If you don''t come, I have to find you."


    The banquet boat cried and laughed: "I didn''t answer your phone. Do you still want to settle with me?" He nodded to Mu Chengfeng: "marshal, excuse me."


    Mu Chengfeng gave him a cold face. Why don''t you come when you know it bothers you?


    The banquet boat didn''t pay attention to his cold face. Chaoyanbei had no choice but to smile: "tell me, what do you want me to confess?"


    "Tell me about Gong Xue. What''s the matter with you?"


    The banquet boat didn''t hide, "Gong Xue was angry and didn''t want to see me."


    Yanbei''s face suddenly collapsed and stared at Mu Chengfeng: "it''s all your fault."


    Mu Chengfeng felt that he was wronged, but he didn''t want to say more in front of the banquet boat. He coughed, "this matter is obviously handled improperly by President Yan. Baby, don''t be angry. The feelings are both sides. Do you ask President Yan if he likes Gong Xue?"


    Mu Chengfeng smart kicked the ball to the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat kept complaining and wanted to prevaricate the problem, but Beibei''s bright eyes were staring at him.


    "Beibei, don''t worry about me and Xueer, will you? Take care of your children and take good care of your health. I''ll take care of my own affairs." The banquet boat smiled bitterly.


    It''s a real bitter smile.


    Yanbei also knew that there was no way to force such a thing. She was a little discouraged because she knew that the banquet boat was perfunctory to her.


    But it''s hard for her to say anything. As Mu Chengfeng said, feelings are two people''s business. The banquet boat is not a three-year-old child. If he really wants to be interested in Gong Xue, he will find a way to act by himself.


    Having figured it out, Yanbei stopped holding the banquet boat and went upstairs to watch the children.


    As soon as the figure of the banquet boat disappeared, Yanbei turned and stared at Mu Chengfeng, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re not allowed to bully the boat."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t."


    "If you dare to argue, you obviously have."


    Mu Chengfeng was not annoyed. "You say there is. Who asked him to come to my house from time to time to brush his existence?"


    Yanbei speechless: "careful man."


    Mu Chengfeng: "it doesn''t matter if you have a small mind. It''s good if you have a big mind."


    Yanbei: "


    Fortunately, there is no one around to serve, otherwise Yanbei will jump with shame.


    The man is becoming more and more shameless.


    The two are flirting, and the night owl and Yu feiran come again.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t look good when he saw them. "Doesn''t your house have a roof?"


    Yu feiran sat down: "we have business. You think we are willing to see your cold face."


    Mu Feng: "what else?"


    The night owl said, "Koro''s father feels that his son has been wronged here and is interacting frequently with Princess Yana''s father."


    As soon as he heard that there was something serious, Mu Chengfeng had to invite his two brothers to discuss in the study.


    The banquet boat and the night owl yufeiran both left after having lunch in the Marshal''s house. After the three brothers discussed the business, the night owl and yufeiran went back home.


    As soon as the car stopped, the housekeeper of the main hospital greeted him and said that the old man had an invitation.


    When they got to the old man''s side, they saw that old man Yu was also there.


    The night owl and Yu feiran looked at each other and didn''t understand what the two old men wanted to do.


    The two greeted respectfully and took their seats.


    At present, it can only be regarded as afternoon tea. It turned out that old man Yu had lunch here.


    Yu feiran drank tea carelessly, as if he were not curious about the plans of the two old men.


    The night owl''s eyebrows tightened slightly. Since he and yufeiran were together, yulaozi and yelaozi had a posture of old death and no contact. Why did they sit together again today?


    Master ye took the lead in saying, "well, Lao Yu and I think it''s not a matter for you to be together like this. It''s better to hold a wedding or let some people die. What do you think?"


    Master Yu snorted from his nose, probably unwilling.


    However, as a father, he has always been at a disadvantage in front of a pair of children. He can''t control the jade emerald that didn''t have a superior position before, not to mention the jade emerald that is at the height of the sun now?


    Besides, the owl boy is not easy to mess with.


    Fortunately, the jade family now has jade alkyne. When Master Yu thought of his little grandson who was no worse than Yu feiran, he looked a little better.


    Compared with the night exhibition hall, he does have a proud capital.


    Jade feiran didn''t respond, and the night owl''s eyes brightened. "What my father said is very true, and I think so." Then, regardless of the presence of the elders, he grabbed Yu feiran''s hand, "feiran, what do you think?"


    Jade feiran''s expression was faint. "If you don''t get married, there''s no obstacle? I think it''s good now, so you don''t have to..." before jade feiran finished, the night owl quickly hooked his lips, Solemnly said to the two elders: "I will discuss this matter with feiran first. Since it is the good intention of the two fathers, we naturally have no objection to being younger generation. The father is worried about his sons, so let me do it." Say stand


    He got up and bowed respectfully to master Yu: "the night owl will satisfy you and feiran."


    Jade feiran hooked her lips and didn''t speak.


    The night exhibition hall was relieved to see that he didn''t make it clear that he didn''t want to get married.


    Although these two smelly boys acted some time ago, at that time, master Ye didn''t know the inside story. He really thought that the owl didn''t have a clear mind and abandoned Yu feiran to find Princess Yana. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    Although I know it''s fake now, the old man who doesn''t spend the night has been haunted by the night owl and Yu feiran. Now I wish I could tell the world that my son likes Yu feiran, and don''t be interested in other men and women. In any case, the boy of the jade family is the best except that he can''t have an heir. He is cruel, strong and smart enough to match his unlucky son.

 Chapter 533

    "Feiran, wait for me."


    Yu feiran leaned against a osmanthus tree nearby.


    The tree is very big and its crown is particularly lush. By August, the whole Zhai family is fragrant with sweet osmanthus, which smells very comfortable.


    Yu feiran wears a light blue shirt. Except for going to the presidential palace, he generally doesn''t like to wear a tie and coat. At the moment, the collar of the shirt is open, and the waist line of the shirt is well closed, which makes him appear to have a thin waist and long legs.


    The owl looked at him with a reserved look, but he didn''t have to talk with his hands.


    The owl felt itchy when he saw him like this and wanted to go up and hold him.


    "Feiran, what do you think of their proposal, father?"


    "Not much." Jade jade ran picked an eyebrow: "I just said, now it''s good. What are you doing with those?"


    Owl: "


    In those days, yufeiran chased him to show love and propose marriage. He didn''t take it seriously. Now that they have lost their body, he deeply realized how much courage yufeiran summoned and how much strength he used to chase him for so many years.


    "But I don''t think it''s enough." The owl said, "I want to give you everything I have. Feiran, shall we get married?"


    Yu feiran glanced at him and turned to leave, leaving the owl with a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Times have changed. They are really not each other anymore.


    In the past, feelings may be the only one for Yu feiran. After so many things, his heart has gradually become hard.


    Even if he still loves the owl, he is not as unreserved as he was. He became rational and was no longer the jade jade who would be unscrupulous for the sake of the night owl.


    Yufeiran returns to his room for lunch break. The owl deals with his business in the study.


    Yunchen saw his master''s absent-minded appearance and began to worry.


    "Sir, I''ve been chasing you for so many years. Where are you going now? There''s still a long way to go."


    The night owl looked coldly at Yunchen: "are you falling into a well?" "I am seeking truth from facts." Yunchen is not afraid of death: "Besides, you may have a lump in your heart about Miss Yingying. You know he can''t rub sand in his eyes, especially such a big stone. Although he doesn''t say it, he must be skeptical about you. Sir, if you don''t like to hear it, you really can''t compare with the time when the childe chased you. At least he didn''t fix it Miscellaneous things, let alone childe, are that ordinary people will have pimples when they meet you. Young master, I still let you close up now. Really


    It''s clear that he loves you badly. "


    Yunchen said a lot, but the owl didn''t know whether to be angry or proud.


    In fact, he also knew that just because he had hurt yufeiran''s heart like that in the past, he should be satisfied that yufeiran is still around him now.


    But people are very greedy. Besides, the night owl is not down-to-earth.


    Yufeiran now gives him the feeling that he will leave at any time. The current relationship between the two is not like a lover, but like a gun friend who takes what they need. Yufeiran will dump him if he is unhappy.


    This feeling makes the night owl very uneasy. Now he wants to trap yufeiran around him and let the world know that he is his.


    The night owl stared at Yunchen: "stop talking nonsense and say some constructive opinions."


    "No." Yunchen was very straightforward: "it''s just four words - see people''s hearts for a long time."


    Night owl: "..." said is equal to did not say.


    Yu feiran lay in bed for an hour and didn''t sleep at all.


    In the evening, he has to see Koro. Yana is dead, but there is a lot of mess waiting for him, the head of the foreign ministry, to solve.


    Chloe''s father sent someone. Anyway, he, the foreign minister, is going to meet him.


    After taking a bath, changing into a shirt that looks more rigorous, putting on a tie and a suit, yufeiran changed into a high lengfei childe with some abstinence temperament.


    "Who''s here? Are you sure?"


    While serving yufeiran to dress, Heifeng said, "it''s Prince Koro''s brother, kerizhi."


    "Oh?" Yu feiran was surprised. "It''s said that Ke Ruizhi is not favored. Why is he?"


    The question was a little profound, and Heifeng didn''t answer it.


    "Is the car ready?"


    Heifeng hesitated and said, "Lord Xiao said he was with you."


    Yu feiran looked in the mirror, "then go and call him, let''s go together."


    Heifei couldn''t help looking at his childe. He thought that according to Yu feiran''s temper, he wouldn''t take the night owl,


    After all, the old man''s whole place tonight obviously made his childe unhappy.


    Don''t say jade feiran is unhappy, nor is Heifeng happy.


    In the past, you didn''t take it seriously when you chased the owl. Now you''re so anxious to get married. Isn''t there any other purpose?


    The night owl doesn''t doubt what he thinks. He can still guess what he thinks if he doesn''t spend the night. Isn''t it bad for the night family to see that the young master has a good relationship with the Marshal''s family and is afraid that Yu feiran will break up with the night owl?


    Although yufeiran didn''t say it, he must be unhappy. It''s strange that he will agree to the owl''s proposal at this time.


    The black wind feels anxious for the night owl. The owl Lord is great, but he never seems to understand his childe''s heart.


    What makes Heifeng strange is yufeiran''s attitude today. If it had been before, yufeiran would have lifted the table and left. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything now.


    Just about to go out and call the owl, the owl came by himself.


    Seeing that yufeiran was bathing and changing clothes, the owl had a little taste of food in his heart, and he was quite disgusted with the guy Ke Luo.


    "Feiran, are you ready? Let''s go?"


    "Yes."


    Yu feiran went over the owl and left directly.


    The owl had to follow.


    Kerizhi''s car has safely arrived at the presidential palace and is meeting with Yanchi at the moment.


    Everyone was young. Yanchi was very friendly to Ke Ruizhi and asked Ke Luo to come over.


    When Yu feiran and the night owl arrived, the atmosphere here was very good.


    Ke Ruizhi looks more than 30 years old, wearing a straight suit, probably because he doesn''t get exposed to the sun all year round. His skin is very white, he looks very handsome, and he looks very similar to Ke Luo in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Unfortunately, he was disabled, sitting in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on his legs.


    After meeting, Yu feiran sat down with the owl and talked for a while about what Koro and Princess Yana had done.


    Na kerizhi smiled and said, "my little Luo is playful by nature. Because his family dotes on him and neglects discipline, we are also sorry to have caused great disaster in your country this time. Fortunately, the disaster has been stopped in time, otherwise we will be blamed." Jade feiran picked her eyebrows and realized that Ke Ruizhi came to play a good man.

 Chapter 534

    After coming out from Yanchi, Yu feiran and the night owl invited Ke Ruizhi to dinner, using the standard of receiving VIP guests.


    Ke Luo smiled and didn''t repent at all. She also coquetted with Yu feiran: "yu''er, you haven''t smiled at me these two days."


    Yu feiran said faintly, "I''m sorry, your highness. I''m not laughing."


    Hearing the speech, Ke Ruizhi looked at Yu feiran more.


    Yufeiran felt his sight and didn''t care. He was used to other people''s eyes.


    Ke Luo sat next to Yu feiran. The night owl sat on the other side of Yu feiran, so the opposite of Yu feiran was Ke Ruizhi.


    His entourage wanted to help him, but he refused. The entourage handed him a crutch. He clubbed the crutch and moved his body from the wheelchair to the chair.


    "Sorry." He smiled and said to Yu feiran and the owl.


    Jade feiran also smiled: "it doesn''t matter."


    We are not familiar, we can only choose to ignore. However, Ke Ruizhi didn''t seem embarrassed or embarrassed at all. After wiping his hands and drinking water under the service of his entourage, he said to Yu feiran and the night owl, "Xiao Luo has caused you trouble. My father said that he will teach him a good lesson when he goes back."


    It''s like the bear child accidentally broke someone else''s vase at the neighbor''s house.


    Yufeiran is a poisonous man. When he heard the speech, he took it neatly: "it doesn''t matter. Prince Koro is still young after all."


    People: "


    Chloe? It''s almost 30 years old. Yu feiran said so. It''s a merciless slap in the face.


    Don''t you think Corey is a brother who takes the place of an unwise young brother? Then you''ll pay for it. See if you, a "young brother" who is almost 30, want to face.


    Chloe''s face was a little ugly.


    No, he hasn''t looked good since just now, except making jokes with Yu feiran. Normally, Chloe should be grateful for her disabled brother coming all the way to deal with his mess. However, from head to tail, Chloe seemed to have not seen Corey. She not only didn''t express concern about Corey''s inconvenience, but also didn''t express concern to Corey


    With the slightest gratitude, I didn''t even have visual communication with him.


    That''s interesting. It seems that the imperial family has no family affection. It''s not bad at all. Ke Ruizhi didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm in Yu feiran''s words, and smiled as softly as jade: "feiran is joking. Xiao Luo just likes to play and has absolutely no malice. He told me and my father that the prime minister and marshal of your country are more heroic and military, and praised you for a long time. I see you today,


    Indeed, it deserves its reputation. "


    The owl''s eyebrows jumped, which directly made it feiran? The people of the Coriolis family used to be cheeky.


    The meal was smooth on the surface, and only they knew what was in their hearts.


    The owl asks Yunchen to personally escort Ke Luo and Ke Rui to the Empire Hotel.


    The night owl who came home had a handsome face and remained calm. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and stared at Yu feiran.


    Yufeiran is too lazy to talk to him and is looking at Ke Ruizhi''s information.


    Previously, I only heard rumors that Kerry was extremely intelligent when he was a child. Later, he had a car accident, and others said he was jealous of talents.


    Yu feiran flipped through the information brought by Heifeng, and found that the man hidden behind Ke Luo was indeed not an ordinary person. He graduated from an institution of higher learning and was a doctor of Shuangliao. It is said that I concealed my identity when I went to school, so the gold content of this education is quite high.


    Although this kerizhi rarely appears in the outside world, his reputation in the kerizhi empire is still very high. This person cares for the disabled and orphans and has done a lot of public welfare undertakings in his own name, which has a high voice among the people.


    On the contrary, although Chloe followed his father around the world, she followed his father everywhere to attend various state banquets since kerizhi''s accident. Unfortunately, she has a bad reputation and is a complete Playboy demon king.


    "Interesting." Yu feiran is still very interested in the secrets of others'' homes, and he feels that Ke Ruizhi''s trip this time is definitely not as simple as helping Ke Luo clean up the mess.


    The owl''s mouth was sour. "Who''s interesting?"


    "Kerizhi is an interesting man." Yu feiran continued to turn over the information without raising his head and said, "he and Ke Luo are the same mother. Ke Luo was still young when he was in a car accident. Maybe he was really jealous of talents."


    Owl: "


    Is feiran praising the cripple?


    "But the relationship between the two brothers doesn''t look like a mother''s brother." Yu feiran then said, "it looks very similar. Ke Ruizhi wants to be gentle and handsome, while Ke Luo wants to make more publicity."


    The owl couldn''t listen anymore. He was angry all over.


    "Feiran, it''s time to sleep."


    "Go to bed first and I''ll see it later."


    The night owl walked over and a gun the information in yufeiran''s hand, "how can I sleep without you?"


    Yu feiran looked up at him lazily: "Why are you crazy?"


    The owl suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of him and took out a ring box from his pocket.


    Yu feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Feiran, let''s get married!" Said the owl, with a solemn expression.


    Jade feiran directly refused: "I don''t want it."


    "Why? We''ve made up, haven''t we?"


    Yu feiran looked at him: "why do you want to tie it? Do you have no confidence in me or yourself?"


    "No, I just want you to belong to me completely."


    "Am I incomplete?" Yu feiran got up and went to the bedroom: "I don''t want to tie, and you don''t want to do this again, or I''ll move back."


    Owl: "


    The next day, just after breakfast, the black wind came and said, "Prince Kerry is visiting."


    Jade feiran wondered, "did you come to the door so soon?" He smiled and asked the owl, "what do you think he wants to do?"


    The owl was full of kerizhi''s smiling face and the sound of "feiran".


    Yufeiran looks attractive. He usually doesn''t feel it and doesn''t bother to care about other people''s sight, but the night owl is different. Whoever looks at yufeiran more, regardless of men and women, he feels there is a problem.


    "Aren''t you still sleepy? Go up and sleep, and I''ll entertain him." Said the owl, with a serious expression.


    Yu feiran didn''t notice his careful thought and said, "I''m in charge of Chloe''s business. I''d better go." Then he nodded to Heifeng, "please come in."


    The owl stared at Yu feiran: "don''t you change your clothes?"


    Yufeiran is still wearing a nightgown. He really can''t see guests like this. "Say hello first, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Heifeng personally pushed Corey in.


    "I''m sorry, Prime Minister. I''ve been bothering you early in the morning. Please forgive me." Kerry smiled.


    The night owl looked serious: "Your Highness is serious. Feiran likes to sleep in. I''ve called him. He''ll come down right away. Please wait a minute." Black wind looked at the owl.

 Chapter 535

    As soon as the owl''s voice fell, Yu feiran went downstairs.


    He changed into a special suit of clothes, a white shirt, a big one, and white casual trousers, which made him look a little weak.


    But it''s incredibly beautiful.


    Owl: "


    I really want to hide this boy in his pocket. He finally understands that Mu Chengfeng is in a mood to eat vinegar with Yu feiran. What do you think of Ke Ruizhi at this moment.


    "Sorry to keep your highness waiting." Yu feiran smiled at Ke Ruizhi.


    Ke Ruizhi nodded his head. "Feiran, you''re welcome. In fact, we''ve met before, but you probably don''t remember."


    "Oh?"


    Yu feiran was surprised, and the owl pricked up his ears.


    Kerry smiled and said, "that was many years ago. Once you followed your father to visit our empire and met face to face."


    Jade feiran tried hard to think about it, but she really couldn''t remember it.


    His memory is absolutely not bad. Now he clearly remembers that he was sent to the Kirschner empire with Master Yu.


    It was the 60th birthday of the president of the Coriolis Empire, and his father took him there. He still clearly remembered what happened at the party. If he failed to remember kerizhi, it could only explain one problem. The man failed to attract his attention at that time.


    Yu feiran still remembers that Kolo was absent at the banquet, but the president of the Kolo Empire didn''t let keruizhi appear as a prince, which shows how unpopular keruizhi is in their family.


    Just to yufeiran''s surprise, Ke Ruizhi seems to have no mind about the past, and even calmly mentioned the old thing with yufeiran.


    For ordinary people, it''s too late to hide such a humiliating thing that is not welcomed by their own father. How can they take the initiative to mention it to others?


    Yu feiran thinks this keruizhi is really interesting.


    He smiled and said, "I used to play around with my father. I really can''t remember what your highness said. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a hurry. It''s normal for feiran not to remember." A touch of disappointment crossed his handsome face: "besides, I was the same as now. I didn''t come forward to say hello to you because of my inconvenient movement. It was my faux pas."


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome. Fortunately, it''s not too late to meet now."


    "What feiran said is very true."


    The night owl wants to get angry. This damn man doesn''t know whether this is the night house or the Jade House? Unexpectedly, he ran to his own house and flirted with feiran.


    Anyway, Yu feiran and Ke Ruizhi ignored him. The owl brought his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Cheng.


    People like them are not ordinary people who don''t leave their mobile phones. Night owls study their mobile phones before they figure out how to send messages.


    ¡ª¡ªThird brother, what would you do if a man pestered Beibei?


    After several minutes, the mobile phone didn''t respond at all.


    Over there, Yu feiran and Ke Ruizhi talked more and more happily, and their beautiful faces smiled very dazzling.


    Yu feiran looked at his white and slender neck and regretted that he should have forcibly handled the man regardless of his will last night. It''s best to leave a bunch of strawberries on his neck.


    Just when the owl thought Mu Chengfeng would not give him back information, Mu Chengfeng''s information came.


    Just one word - kill!


    It''s really Mu Chengfeng''s style, and the owls are itchy.


    He received his cell phone and calmly interrupted Yu feiran and Ke Ruizhi, who were talking hot.


    "Feiran, seeing that you are so congenial with your highness, it''s better to leave your Highness for a casual meal in our house."


    The original intention of the night owl is to remind Ke Ruizhi that it''s time to go away. You can find a place to talk about business. Who knows that Ke Ruizhi is not an ordinary person. He smiled and said to Yu feiran, "then I''ll disturb you."


    Owl: "


    Well, the Prime Minister of a country can''t be too stingy, can he?


    "Then you talk." The owl said, biting the back alveolar, don''t stare at Yu feiran fiercely with deep meaning.


    Yu feiran said to Ke Ruizhi, "I''ve hidden good wine in the prime minister. Ruizhi, sit down first and I''ll come as soon as I go."


    When the night owl is angry, he just distracts and sends a message. Is this Ruizhi?


    They went upstairs except for the banquet room.


    Before entering the room, the owl directly pressed Yu feiran on the wall and kissed him fiercely.


    Yufeiran likes to kiss him, but this is definitely not the time to kiss. He struggled a few times. The owl was bigger than him. He couldn''t earn it at all, so he had to give up.


    The owl kissed heavily, as if to swallow his lips, which made his lips numb.


    After kissing like this, his lips will be swollen. Yu feiran pinched the owl on his waist, and then he attacked and broke in by force.


    The owl was caught off guard by him, but in the twinkling of an eye he fell into his enthusiasm. It was several minutes after the two separated.


    Yufeiran has beautiful eyes full of water vapor, and her lips are as red as lipstick.


    He looked down and his shirt was wrinkled by the bastard owl. He was so angry that he glared at the owl.


    "Why are you crazy?"


    The owl wanted to carry people into the house directly. As a result, Yu feiran consciously entered the house without waiting for him to do it.


    Just didn''t wait for him to go in, Yu feiran slammed the door.


    After a while, the door opened and Yu feiran changed his clothes. He was still very fussy. His camel trousers and light blue shirt made him look like he was in his early twenties.


    The owl is so angry that he will never buy clothes for this boy again. If he doesn''t buy one, he will buy the ugliest one.


    Yufeiran didn''t pay attention to him. He went to the storeroom on the first floor to collect wine and found a bottle of good wine.


    The night owl looked even worse. "Feiran, I found this wine for you."


    "Why, don''t you give me a drink?"


    "It''s no problem for you. Just one bottle of this wine. Why don''t you change it and keep it for us? When can we get a candlelight dinner?"


    "No, I want to drink now." Then he took the wine and left.


    Owl: "


    After ordering the housekeeper to prepare lunch, the owl didn''t go back to find Yu feiran at the first time. Instead, he hid in the yard, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ke Luo''s number.


    Chloe was probably still asleep when she got a lazy phone call.


    "Who? If you have something to say, don''t die."


    The night owl was stunned. "Prince Koro is in a bad mood. It seems that I''m not calling at the right time."


    Chloe opened her eyes. "Owl? What''s up?"


    "Nothing. Your brother will be at my house. Feiran left him for dinner. Your highness, would you like to join us?"


    Chloe fucked over there and hung up immediately.


    The owl scratched his lips and turned back happily to greet kerizhi. Chloe moved quickly. She hung up the phone and came in less than an hour. Dinner had just been set up at night''s house.

 Chapter 536

    "Xiao Luo, why are you here?" Kerizhi looked a little surprised.


    Ke Luo went over and sat down on the chair beside Yu feiran without waiting for the servant of the prime minister''s house to serve him.


    "Can''t I come?" Ke Luo looked at Yu feiran and smiled, "is Yu Er more familiar with me than with you?"


    The night owl felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points. He felt that his real boyfriend was air in the eyes of others.


    Ke Ruizhi didn''t know whether he was really stupid or had a good temper. He was still smiling: "I''ve seen feiran before. Today, I just came to talk to feiran without you."


    The tone was as if he was afraid that he would be angry if he didn''t play with his brother. In the eyes of others, kerizhi was a good brother who had a good temper and indulged his brother.


    Unfortunately, the night owl and Yu feiran are not ordinary people. Even if Ke Ruizhi''s performance is true, there is still a big question mark on his face in their eyes.


    Chloe opened her mouth and looked defeated.


    It''s not too much to think that this man came to clean up his mess, so he shut his mouth.


    Turning to Yu feiran, he bared his teeth and said happily, "yu''er, are you reluctant to let me go? If you don''t want me, you say, I won''t go back."


    One of Kerry''s sad and laughing faces said, "Xiao Luo, don''t talk nonsense. If you have a chance to come back in the future, your father is still waiting for you."


    There was a trace of impatience on Chloe''s face, but it was fleeting.


    Yu feiran saw it. Let alone how Ke Ruizhi treated Ke Luo, Ke Luo should have no good feelings for this brother anyway.


    According to the contact with Chloe during this period, Chloe is definitely not a playboy with empty identity and no mind, who can only indulge in debauchery.


    Chloe is a bit of a flower, but she has high vision, and she is not the type who tries to get into bed when she likes anyone.


    For example, Yu feiran, the two people in front of him had the experience of sleeping together, but Ke Luo didn''t do anything.


    He said he liked jade, but he didn''t pursue it in substance.


    Moreover, in dealing with Princess Yana, he also showed his means and tricks. If it weren''t for the night owl and Yu feiran, they had made careful arrangements before. In addition, this is the Yan empire after all, so he may not find Ke Luo''s figure in this matter at all.


    The brothers are getting more and more interesting.


    The night owl said, "we are checking the matter of Prince Koro. I''m afraid it will take some time. Your Highness has to cooperate."


    Chloe snorted from her nose and looked indifferent.


    After sending the brothers away, the owl asked someone to clean the house and change the carpet.


    "In the future, those surnamed Ke are not allowed to step into the door of the night house. They can''t find anyone." The owl said it was obviously for Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran didn''t even look at him. He was sleepy after dinner and had to take a lunch break.


    The owl followed him upstairs.


    Yufeiran ignored him and went to the dressing room to change.


    As a result, as soon as he put on his nightgown, one arm fell off his waist.


    Through the thin cloth, he felt the hot chest of the people behind him and the bare arms on his waist. The bastard took off himself so quickly.


    "Feiran, I think..."


    "I don''t want to." Yu feiran pinched his eye socket, "I want a lunch break."


    "Didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    "You ate yesterday. Why do you eat today?"


    The owl said nothing: "this is different, feiran, you are good, we haven''t had it for a long time..."


    "It could have been last night, but you made me angry, so the benefits were gone." Jade feiran said and tore away the owl''s hand.


    The night owl was completely ignorant and made the ancestor angry again? When did it happen?


    I''ve been rejected twice. Isn''t it myself who should be angry?


    Yu feiran only left him a cold and inviolable figure. The night owl dared not be presumptuous. He watched the ancestor go to his bed, but he had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­


    The fat man said that the shop was really booming.


    In order to show their loyalty to the Empire, Lin Xiao consciously handed over the money they had received from Bruce.


    At the moment, the fat man is going to open a shop. Lin Xiao sees that his family is old and young. He must be too busy to do it alone. He simply proposes to do it together.


    Although Lin Xiao can''t steam steamed buns, it''s OK to serve tea, pour water and wipe the table. He didn''t think so much. He just decided after taking a look at the fat man''s house. Anyway, just help the fat man. It''s easy to say if you make a profit and share the loss between two people.


    The location of the store rented by the fat man is quite good. It is surrounded by shops and residential areas. Next to it is a primary school. People come and go in front of the store. There are a lot of people in the morning and after school.


    Lin Xiao made a special investigation and found that the business of several breakfast shops nearby was good, mainly people who got up early to work, school students and parents in a hurry.


    Thought it was feasible, Lin Xiao and pangzi immediately began to work.


    The shop used to open spicy hot, and the shop didn''t need much decoration. The tables and chairs were ready-made, but bought a batch of kitchen utensils, large and small steamers and casseroles.


    Lin Xiao went to the second-hand car market and spent 8000 to buy a good van. As soon as he got there, he brought back the things he had bought.


    The eight thousand were made by Lin Xiao himself. The fat man was very sorry.


    "Just buy a three wheeler. Brother Xiao, what kind of van do you have?"


    Lin Xiao said indifferently, "the tricycle is cold in winter and can''t be driven when it rains. Anyway, it doesn''t have much money. I tried it and it''s not bad. I can take the children for an outing on weekends."


    The fat man scratched his head and giggled.


    The girl of his family was happy. She held Lin Xiao''s waist and didn''t give up. Uncle Lin shouted. Her little mouth was sweet.


    The two big men carried the things in without much effort, and the fat man''s parents cleaned them in the kitchen.


    Just after Lin Xiao wiped his sweat, Niu Niu shouted outside, "Uncle Lin, a beautiful sister is looking for you."


    Lin Xiao came out and saw that it was gong Xue.


    Gong Xue was working here. She stopped by to have a look. She was with her colleagues and drove the car of the police station.


    Seeing the people around staring at the police car curiously, Gong Xue was a little ashamed and said sorry to Lin Xiao: "I''ll drive a police car before you open. Isn''t it a little bad? I think the people next door will misunderstand you."


    Lin Xiaoman didn''t care and said, "it''s all right." The fat man had already run out. He politely brought tea and water to Gong Xue and her at the same time. He went out and said loudly to the neighbors who thought his family had committed an accident and were waiting to see the play: "there are my friends in there. If you encounter anything that can''t be solved in the future, please tell me, my sister


    I will definitely help you seek justice. "


    As soon as they heard that the public were friends of the dead fat man, the onlookers felt that there was no play to see and dispersed.


    The fat man came in and said happily, "Xueer, you''ve come well. They won''t dare to bully us casually in the future."


    Gong Xue glared at him: "Lang Lang heaven and earth, who has nothing to bully you, nonsense." The fat man grabbed his head and laughed.

 Chapter 537

    The fat man''s shop opened as soon as he said it would, but because it''s a holiday, business is relatively cold on the first day.


    On the opening day, big black also came, carrying a box of firecrackers.


    Gong Xue also went early in the morning and bought six flower baskets.


    Fat man and Lin Xiao don''t have any friends. Hyenas'' brothers go back to their homes. The police also told them not to see them if they were all right.


    So Gong Xue made six flower baskets at one go, worried that the flower baskets were not enough.


    There are flower baskets and firecrackers. Lin Xiao''s and fat man''s steamed stuffed bun shop has opened in earnest. There are five big words on the sign - fat brother''s steamed stuffed bun shop.


    On the first day of opening, I didn''t want to earn much money, so I celebrated. There were not many steamed buns. The steamed buns and steamed buns with various fillings added up to two drawers. Fat brother boiled a big pot of soup with sheep bones.


    Someone really came to eat it in the morning. The soup was sent. The sheep bone soup with pepper powder and coriander was full of fragrance. It had a different taste with steamed stuffed buns. According to the reaction of customers, it was very delicious.


    But big black said, "don''t make whole bone soup this summer, especially sheep bones. Eat more fire. Just make some light ones. Sheep bones are also expensive."


    Fat brother patted his forehead and decided to make white gourd soup or kelp soup tomorrow.


    Gong Xue was happy for them when she saw that they were decent.


    After the morning, we were not busy. The steamed stuffed buns prepared by the fat man were sold, which increased everyone''s confidence. Lin Xiao helped the fat man clean up his desks and chairs. The fat man quickly grabbed the rag in his hand and raised his chin at Gong Xue: "why do you want Xueer to help us pick vegetables? There is a small park at the school. Brother Xiao, you can take Xueer around. I''ll ask my mother to make some dishes later. We''ll have dinner at noon


    We''ll eat in the shop and you''ll bring Xueer back. "


    Lin Xiao was stunned. When the fat man saw him, he was worried and pushed him: "you should go!"


    Lin Xiao put down the rag and went to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    Gong Xue is teasing Niuniu while picking vegetables. She hasn''t done these jobs. She moves very slowly in her hands. She learned it from her fat mother.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll take you around." Lin Xiao said, with an awkward expression and red ears.


    Gong Xue didn''t care and said, "what''s better? Don''t go. I''ll play with Niuniu."


    Lin Xiao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    He never took the initiative to ask out a girl. It''s unskilled.


    The fat man ran out, "Xueer, I have no meat here. Can you and brother Xiao help me buy some meat back?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Gong Xue didn''t think so much. She put down her dishes and clapped her hands: "let''s go."


    Lin Xiao led her away and finally walked to the small park over there.


    Gong Xue glanced at Lin Xiao: "isn''t it selling meat?"


    "No, just take you out." Lin Xiao is honest.


    Gong Xue sat down on a bench and looked at Lin Xiao curiously, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "No."


    Gong Xue: "


    Lin Xiao thought and said, "yes."


    Gong Xue thought he had difficulties in life and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    Before Lin Xiao could speak, she remembered another thing, "by the way, where do you live now?"


    "Temporarily rented house." Being interrupted by Gong Xue, he had to swallow what he wanted to say: "but the shop is upper and lower floors. People can live on the second floor. Fat man and I live above with our children. There are three bedrooms. It''s very spacious."


    "Isn''t the rent of such a house cheap?"


    "It''s OK. I can bear it even with the fat man. I lost a sum of money for the demolition of my old house, and I still have some savings."


    With that, Lin Xiao felt a little weak in his heart. He is a man, a man in his late thirties with a high degree of education, but now let a little girl worry about him.


    Have you been looking for another job in the palace


    Lin Xiao turned around and was embarrassed to face Gong Xue.


    "Besides, wait until the shop is on the right track. After all, I invested so much money."


    Gong Xue nodded: "yes."


    She saw Lin Xiao''s embarrassment and didn''t go on. Her words of "if you want to find a job, I can ask for you" were suppressed in time.


    Lin Xiao is a man with dignity. Maybe he doesn''t want her to interfere too much.


    Gong Xue was very busy. She had lunch in the steamed stuffed bun shop and left. Then she threw herself into the busy investigation.


    Hyenas are old cases at least five years ago. It''s really not easy to re investigate them.


    After a few days, mucher looked for Lin Xiao and Gong Xue again.


    Hyenas are not only Lin Xiao''s group, but also a group hiding in every corner.


    This list Gong Xue doesn''t know, only Lin Xiao knows. After mucher promised to treat everyone equally, Lin Xiao handed in the list. There were nearly 20 people left.


    "They''ve been on the list for the last two years. They don''t even know what''s left. They don''t even know what''s on the list."


    Mucher said: "don''t worry, we won''t wrong anyone. Our military department is responsible for this matter. When the result comes out, we will inform the police. Their treatment is the same as yours."


    This is the safest way.


    Gong Xue didn''t speak much, with a faint expression.


    Mucher looked at her and said, "officer Gong, I think I need to explain for president Yan. In this matter, his position and situation are actually very embarrassing. You should know that."


    Gong Xue nodded: "I know, so I don''t blame him."


    She answered so quickly that mucher felt wrong. "Are you... Reconciled?"


    Gong Xue smiled: "general Mu is really joking. I''m just an ordinary friend with President Yan. How can we make up? Moreover, I understand his situation and position in this matter, so I don''t blame him. But now, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to see him again."


    Mucher''s eyes were slightly deep. "Officer Gong, why are you doing this? Yan is always a good person."


    "Yes, he''s fine." Gong Xue smiled and said, "but we are people from two worlds."


    The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes.


    Lin Xiao''s fist on one side tightened. Is this "President Yan" the man who makes Xueer unhappy?


    Lin Xiao didn''t say, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t find the abnormality of Gong Xue.


    He just doesn''t know how to comfort Gong Xue.


    He saw the sadness in her eyes and saw it clearly.


    Muche didn''t say any more and asked someone to drive Lin Xiao and Gong Xue away.


    When Gong Xue came out of the military headquarters, she looked like a changed person. She patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder, "don''t worry now? I said, general Mu is still very reliable."


    "Yes." Lin Xiao was really relieved. Gong Xue asked someone to send them directly to the steamed stuffed bun shop. She wanted to pick up some steamed stuffed buns for breakfast.

 Chapter 538

    "Mr. Yan, there is something wrong with the construction site." Song Miao wiped his sweat, half hot and half nervous.


    The banquet boat has been under low pressure recently. No one dare to come forward. He has been waiting on it.


    Although the banquet boat is not the kind of person who can easily vent his anger, song Miao is still nervous for fear that these chores will make the banquet boat unhappy.


    But I have to say something about the construction site.


    "What''s the problem?" The banquet boat raised its head from the document.


    Song Miao said bitterly, "the family surnamed Wang still doesn''t want to move the grave."


    The banquet boat frowned: "what did they ask?"


    "A grave of 500000." Song Miao said.


    The family surnamed Wang has been taking the lead in making trouble when talking about demolition in front. It''s not easy to settle the demolition. Now they have the idea of dead people again.


    If only his family has graves, it''s OK to say that there are hundreds of graves in the whole village. How can we compensate for the banquet boat?


    Song Miao said calmly, "everyone else agreed to move the grave, and the people in the village also went to see the cemetery. They are very satisfied. If the family surnamed Wang makes trouble and the others make trouble, it will be tricky."


    "Who is in charge of this?"


    "Manager Chen of the project department, the person is outside."


    The banquet boat closed the document and said, "let him in."


    Manager Chen''s name is Chen Feng. He''s about thirty. He''s very young.


    "Mr. Yan, the one surnamed Wang is unreasonable. There are ten tombs in his family." Chen Feng said.


    Five hundred thousand for one grave and five million for ten. If the dead get rich, the family won''t have to worry for the rest of their life.


    The banquet boat was calm with a handsome face and said seriously, "we all act in accordance with the rules and regulations of the government. We are not allowed to pay less for what should be compensated and not for what should not be paid. If you can''t handle this kind of thing well, I''ll change a project manager, okay?"


    Chen Feng''s face turned white. "Ming, I understand. I''ll find a way. I''ll give you a satisfactory result in three days at most."


    "Then I''ll give you three days."


    The banquet boat waved away. Song Miao sent Chen Feng out. With a sad face, Chen Feng pulled song Miao aside, "I''m really going to be finished now. You know how bastards there are in the family surnamed Wang. Now it''s even more exaggerated. The third child of their family is back. He''s a gangster. He''s killed people before and has just been released from it


    Come out. "


    What can song Miao say? Just said: "you still have to be tough to solve this matter. President Yan is in a bad mood recently. You''d better not bother him with these things."


    Chen Feng also knew that it was useless to say more, so he had to leave with a sad and angry face.


    The management of the banquet family is relatively strict, and the banquet boat is not a high-profile person, but also strictly orders the people below not to bully others, so Chen Feng, who is responsible for the demolition, feels constrained and difficult to do when he works.


    There are no major cases recently. Gong Xue and her colleagues have been checking the previous files. Everyone in their team has filled their desks with file bags. After looking through the files for several days, everyone feels like vomiting.


    "I''m going crazy if it goes on like this." Someone said sadly, "haven''t there been any Murders recently?"


    The man was slapped by their leader when he finished.


    Gong Xue is also turning. The more she looks at it, the more angry she is. These cases are obviously suspicious. They can find many problems at a glance. They don''t know how to close the case that year.


    But even so, if you really want to check, the resistance is still not small. First of all, after a long time, many human and material evidence can not be found.


    There was a rare silence in the office, only the sound of paper turning and brushing.


    Everyone was startled when the landline on the boss''s desk rang.


    Someone was so excited that he couldn''t: "lying in the trough, has there been a murder at last?"


    The boss calmly answered the phone with a serious expression.


    "There is a murder scene. Who will come with me?"


    Except Gong Xue, everyone almost jumped up and scrambled to get out of the scene.


    The boss didn''t have a good way: "I used to give way to the scene one by one. Hum, Xueer, you come with me."


    Gong Xue, who was named, actually didn''t want to go out and just wanted to see the files.


    "Don''t look at it. Let your senior brothers see it. Go out with the boss and get some air."


    Gong Xue didn''t say much or ask much. When she arrived at the scene, she found that this place looked familiar.


    "This is Yan''s real estate. It is said to build a garden style villa area."


    The two got out of the car and a sign stood on the side of the road, which read "Swan Lake Town Project Department" and other words.


    Gong Xue tutted. What evil fate is this? When he agreed not to meet, he took the initiative to run to his site.


    "Are you old acquaintances? So I asked you to have a look." Understand my face.


    Gong Xue said faintly, "I''m not familiar with it. I haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, the boss shook his head: "you young people don''t understand. I thought you had a good relationship."


    "No, I used to work and need normal contact." Gong Xue kept quiet and pushed it clean.


    On the way, the boss had already explained the case in general. The deceased was an old lady. It was said that someone wanted to dig her wife''s grave. In order to stop it, she crashed and died on the tombstone.


    This area used to be an ordinary village. In the past, someone in the family died and was buried directly in their own land. When a family or a large family is buried together, large and small cemeteries are formed.


    Now the banquet boat is going to build houses and gardens here, so it''s natural to move all these tombs away.


    When they arrived at the scene, the forensic and trace inspection colleagues had arrived, and the cordon was also pulled. There were many villagers watching the excitement.


    Gong Xue saw an old lady lying on the ground who had lost her breath. She was in her seventies. Her hair was gray and her forehead was bloody.


    very poor.


    Next to them stood three men, two women, two young people in their twenties, and a pale girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    The girl kept shouting grandma in her mouth, crying very sad, and others were crying, looking sad.


    When Gong Xue saw that the head went up, she didn''t move forward, but took out a packet of paper towels and handed it to the little girl.


    A hand suddenly appeared before the meeting. The little girl was obviously shocked. She relaxed when she saw a sister who was not a few years older than herself standing opposite.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Wipe it. People are gone. It''s no use crying."


    The words were heartless, and the little girl cried even louder.


    A man in his thirties next to her suddenly pulled her. He stared at Gong Xue with poor eyes and pointed to her: "who the fuck are you? Get away." Gong Xue saw a skull tattooed on the tiger''s mouth of the man''s right hand.

 Chapter 539

    The man pulled the little girl into his arms. The little girl''s body was obviously stiff and her face was full of disgust.


    But dare not resist.


    Gong Xue lightly took out her certificate, "I''m a policeman. Let her go. I have something to ask her."


    The man''s face was horizontal: "the police are great? Ask me if you have something."


    The man is a little tall. Gong Xue can only look up at him slightly.


    She pointed to the little girl. "The first person I want to ask is her."


    "You fucking look for..."


    Before he finished, the man was pulled by the man next to him. "Third, this is the police. Don''t be impulsive. We have something to say."


    The middle-aged man said to the girl again, "Sisi, go and talk to the police."


    The girl named Sisi shrunk her shoulders and looked frightened. She cried even more.


    Maybe the man behind her didn''t speak and she didn''t dare to move.


    Gong Xue frowned.


    She took a step forward, grabbed Sisi''s hand and directly dragged the man over.


    Wang Laosan immediately pointed to her: "smelly girl Watch!"


    Gong Xue pointed back: "have a kind of scold again?"


    "Smelly watch..."


    Before he finished scolding, Gong Xue kicked the man in the stomach with a crisp kick.


    It''s just bad luck for this bastard.


    There is also a policeman behind Gong Xue. Seeing that Gong Xue started, he hurried over and shouted, "do you want to find something? Officer Gong came to solve your problem. You abused the police. Stand up for me!"


    Gong Xue waved her hand and said to her colleagues, "it''s all right. Go and be busy."


    The man came over and whispered to Gong Xue, "this old Wang San has just been released for a few days."


    Gong Xue was stunned, "why did you go in?"


    "Manslaughter."


    "I see."


    This kind of person is to play horizontal with his life on his back. It''s really horizontal. He can''t play well with anyone. He runs to play with the police. Gong Xue doesn''t know what to say.


    The old king stared at Gong Xue angrily. He probably didn''t expect that the thin woman should do it directly.


    Gong Xue ignored him and took Sisi to the side.


    She took pens and notebooks from her colleagues and began to ask.


    Life, gender, age, relationship with the deceased and other basic information were asked again.


    It turns out that Sisi is the daughter of Wang Laoer, the middle-aged man who just spoke.


    "When did your third uncle go home?" Gong Xue asked.


    Wang Sisi quickly scratched a touch of disgust on her face and said, "it''s been ten days."


    Gong Xue asked her to tell her what happened today. Just after talking, three black cars came over there.


    Gong Xue''s eyes narrowed.


    When the car stopped, the banquet boat came down from the middle car and came here with a group of people.


    I didn''t expect him to come in person.


    Gong Xue soon closed her eyes and continued to take notes.


    "Are you afraid of your third uncle?" Gong Xue asked.


    Wang Sisi was stunned for a moment. After looking at Gong Xue, she subconsciously lowered her head, "no, No."


    Gong Xue looked at her and didn''t continue this topic, but changed another one, "are your third uncle filial?"


    "Ah?" Wang Sisi probably thought that her kissing problem was particularly strange. She didn''t feel that it was related to the case.


    For example, why didn''t she ask about the demolition?


    "Your honest answer is that you don''t care what I ask." Gong Xue said.


    Wang Sisi probably didn''t want to mention Wang Laosan. When she heard his name, she subconsciously frowned, and there was an irresistible disgust in her eyes.


    But he said, "it''s OK. He was born in my grandmother''s late 40s. It''s said that he was so used to it when he was a child that he didn''t study hard. He mixed with others at a young age. Finally, he committed a crime and was caught in prison. He just came back. I saw him buy a gold bracelet for his grandmother a few days ago."


    Gong Xue: "gold bracelet? Is he rich?"


    Wang Sisi: "he has a share of the demolition money at home. He has money."


    Gong Xue nodded and closed her notebook. "Well, that''s all for today. I may often find you later to understand the situation. I hope you can cooperate."


    Wang Sisi nodded.


    Over there, Wang Laosan was pointing to the banquet boat and saying something. Song Miao and some of his men protected the banquet boat behind them.


    Instead of pestering Wang Laosan, he went to see the dead and then talked to Gong xuetou.


    There are a lot of onlookers, and the boss can''t talk with the banquet boat in the cemetery. The forensic medicine over there converged and took the body away. The boss asked Gong Xue to take all the people back to the Bureau and take notes slowly.


    The banquet boat had seen Gong Xue for a long time, but didn''t say hello to her because she had been busy before. Now, seeing that Gong Xue was free, she came over.


    "Xueer..."


    Gong Xue just crossed over and got on the bus and left without seeing him.


    The banquet Qingzhou smiled bitterly. It seems that she and the girl are really not going to talk to herself.


    Back to the police station, the police station became lively. The former senior brothers who were dying have now lived and expressed a warm welcome to the arrival of the banquet boat.


    "Mr. Yan, you''ve come well. Welcome."


    It''s like the banquet boat came to visit and inspect.


    The boss coughed: "stop talking nonsense and take notes for those people outside."


    When Gong Xue went out, she heard Wang Laosan shouting wildly: "are you the police and the people of the banquet group fucking together? Why, have you colluded? Don''t you decide for me? I''ll sue you!"


    The old Wang looked fearless and stared. All the new colleagues in the duty room were frightened.


    A grumpy elder martial brother stretched out his hand and pointed to the door of the police station: "either come in and take a confession. Or, get out of here as soon as possible. What place is this? It''s not time for you to be wild here. Put away your tricks as soon as possible, or I''ll hinder you in your official business."


    Wang Laosan wanted to jump, but he was held by his two brothers.


    The grumpy elder martial brother specially went to take notes for old Wang San. Gong Xue was about to pull someone over. Their leader shouted inside: "Xueer, come on, you do it for president Yan."


    Gong Xue: "..." boss, I really owe you.


    But in front of everyone, she couldn''t refuse, so she had to take the book and go.


    Without looking at the banquet boat, Gong Xue sat opposite the banquet boat, buried herself in the book and began to ask, "name?"


    The banquet boat looked at her and answered honestly, "banquet boat."


    Gong Xue: "gender."


    "..." banquet boat: "male."


    Gong Xue: "age."


    Banquet boat: "thirty-three years old."


    Before Gong Xue continued to ask questions, he continued: "blood type: type B, height 188, do you need three measurements?"


    Gong Xue subconsciously looked up and saw the banquet boat smiling at her.


    She suddenly turned black: "Mr. Yan, there was a homicide on your construction site. Please be serious. I don''t have time to joke with you." The banquet boat said, "Xueer, you finally talk to me."

 Chapter 540

    Gong Xue didn''t expect that the banquet boat had such a naughty side.


    But what does this have to do with her?


    She looked back and continued.


    Banquet boat actually has nothing to say. After all, he is the president of banquet. If something like this happens to other companies, the people above won''t come forward at all. It''s just that the banquet boat man is kind. I heard that he had a life on his project. He said he had to pay for the dead. We have purchased a cemetery according to the contract, built a special cemetery, and some graves in the village have been moved in. "


    Gong Xue wrung her eyebrows: "did the family surnamed Wang put forward a request for 500000 graves only recently, or has it always been asked?"


    The banquet boat said, "Chen Feng is in charge of this matter. I don''t know much about it. You can let him in and ask."


    Gong Xue called Chen Feng in.


    Chen Feng said, "it''s all right before. The second king agreed and signed the contract. As a result, the people below went to talk with them about moving the grave a week ago. Unexpectedly, their family changed their mind. President Yan, it''s obvious that the third King played tricks in it."


    Chen Feng was also unlucky and said, "I had an appointment with Lao Wang''s family today. I didn''t expect to receive a call from Lao San early in the morning, saying I forced his mother to death."


    Gong Xue pulled the corners of her lips: "I''m afraid you''re not just talking about Lao Wang''s house today?" Chen Feng said, "officer Gong, we act in accordance with the constitution. It''s their surname Wang who pick up trouble. To tell you the truth, I went with the cadres of their village and the cadres of this town today. I didn''t contact the Wang family before. They are all the people at hand


    It''s really uncertain. He said that Wang Laosan was not only rude and unreasonable, but also wanted to do it at any time. We have no choice but to invite local cadres to visit. There is absolutely no intention of forcible demolition. "


    The banquet boat never spoke. Chen Feng was calm and explained clearly.


    Gong Xue grasped the key point: "do you mean that Mrs. Wang died before you passed?" "Yes, we are not at the scene. How did this man die is still two words." Chen Feng said, "My colleagues who have been dealing with them say that Mrs. Wang is usually the most amiable and reasonable person in their family. When talking about moving the grave before, the old lady was still very happy. She went to the cemetery in person and said that the cemetery was built close to the mountains and rivers and the geomantic omen was very good. She also said that the old man of their family slept in this cemetery, which is just like sleeping in the park in the city. Officer Gong, no It''s my nonsense. There''s definitely something strange about the old lady''s death. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my people,


    You can also go to the village to inquire. "


    The banquet boat then said, "just make things clear. Xueer doesn''t need your advice on how to handle the case."


    Chen Feng didn''t know that the banquet boat knew Gong Xue. He was stunned when he heard the speech. Xueer?


    After talking to Gong Xue, Chen Feng''s attitude is much more respectful and dare not treat Gong Xue as an ordinary policeman.


    Gong Xue also said: "thank you for your cooperation. The police will verify the information you said, but I hope you don''t discuss it in private until the case is unclear and the police haven''t officially issued an announcement."


    Chen Feng quickly bowed his head: "we understand this. Please rest assured, officer Gong. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time, and I will cooperate well."


    "Thank you."


    After knowing what happened, Yan Qingzhou took song Miao away. Gong Xue has been busy and doesn''t know when he left.


    The people who brought them back took notes in turn. It was already 4 p.m. and the people in the police station didn''t even eat lunch.


    The boss asked the canteen to cook a large pot of noodles for them. Everyone ate it whole, and then they felt strong.


    Back to the office, the reports from the trace examination and forensic medicine have come out.


    Chief, they first read the forensic report. The report showed that there were no other scars on the dead, no signs of being beaten by external forces, and no signs of struggle. Moreover, the cause of death was indeed the death caused by cerebral hemorrhage caused by severe head injury.


    Only one thing is that it is the death of intracerebral hemorrhage caused by multiple impacts.


    "The old lady is so powerful that she didn''t die at one time. Did she hit her several times?" A senior brother asked half jokingly.


    But everyone didn''t laugh because it was obviously unreasonable.


    Even if a person is not afraid of pain and doesn''t kill herself once and then collide again, but if her head is badly hurt, she will be dizzy. At this time, how can an old lady in her seventies still have the strength to kill herself?


    The skull on the forehead is very hard. If you want to crack the skull, this kind of thing is not TV. Let alone ordinary people can''t do it, that is, ordinary people can''t do it.


    What''s more, is there anyone in the world who is not afraid of pain? And an old lady in her seventies.


    Everyone was silent.


    Boss, they are old policemen who have worked for many years. They have handled countless cases. In fact, the modus operandi of some cases is not good.


    With a bang, the boss patted the table: "monkey, take people to monitor the actions of the Wang family, especially the third king. Be sure not to let him leave your sight. If you dare to lose someone, see how I deal with you."


    "Yes." The monkey ordered two people and left.


    Now there is no evidence. Everything is just speculation. We can''t scare the snake.


    The boss looked at Gong Xue and said, "Xueer, do you have any other opinions?" Thinking about it, Gong Xue said, "I know you all suspect that this case is homicide and has locked the suspect. I think so too. But, chief, do not you think if Wang is so old, is Wang Lao San stupid? He has just come out to commit a crime. Is he still in prison before?


    Not enough? "


    Humanitarianism: "Cher is right. This case seems simple, but there are still many doubts."


    The leader also said, "we are really preconceived, but it is still necessary to monitor the Wang family. In this way, Xueer, you and Dashan will go to the village again tomorrow, and you don''t have to hide your whereabouts, okay?"


    "I see."


    Dashan is the grumpy elder martial brother. He is very good. He is the champion in the internal competition of the system every year. Gong Xue doesn''t have to worry about being bullied when going out with him. In order to study the case, Gong Xue left work late. As a result, when she went out, the banquet boat leaned against the door, looking like she had been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 541

    The motorcycle had to stop. Gong Xue stood three feet away from the banquet boat and looked at her.


    No one spoke first for a moment.


    In addition to Beibei, the banquet boat actually has few opportunities to get along with other girls, especially Gong Xue, who is very crisp and neat.


    Gong Xue is about three years older than Beibei, but she looks much more sophisticated than Beibei.


    She doesn''t seem to need people''s pain or care. She goes alone. Even if the banquet boat deceived her, she didn''t resent much.


    She is like a tenacious weed. She can survive tenaciously in any environment.


    "Xueer, you''re finally finished. Are you hungry? How about I invite you to barbecue?" The banquet boat said, walking towards Gong Xue step by step.


    Gong Xue looked at him with a cold expression. "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "Nothing, I suddenly want to eat barbecue and want to be with you."


    Gong Xue said, "no, Mr. Yan, why do you force yourself? Your favorite food should be exquisite meals, not roadside stalls, or rough barbecue with serious health hazards."


    The banquet boat felt a little embarrassed, "Xueer, I..."


    "Sorry, I''m going home to have a rest. I have to go to the scene tomorrow. I''m very busy recently."


    Gong Xue started the car and drove past the banquet boat.


    The night wind is cool.


    A bitter smile crossed the lips of the banquet boat.


    He asked for it.


    Knowing that Gong Xue likes her, she pretends to be in love with her and coaxes her undercover hyena to do such a dangerous thing.


    He knew Gong Xue would be angry early in the morning, but even if he knew the result, even if he couldn''t bear it at the beginning, he still did it ruthlessly.


    Gong Xue is angry with him. I''m afraid it''s not that he failed to live up to her feelings, but that he blasphemed her feelings?


    Banquet boat is actually very regretful now. According to Gong Xue''s temperament, even if she confessed all the plans to her at the beginning, she will certainly implement them without hesitation?


    But he chose to cheat.


    Because from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t completely believe in her


    Song Miao got out of the car and sighed: "Mr. Yan, it''s very late. It''s time for you to go home."


    The banquet boat looked at the direction Gong Xue left, "Song Miao, I''m really wrong."


    Song Miao didn''t say anything. He said secretly that you don''t like others anyway. Why do you have to go to them? Right and wrong are not important now, and in this matter, strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as who is right and who is wrong.


    However, song Miao knows that the banquet boat has always been soft hearted towards girls.


    The next day, Gong Xue and Dashan went to the bureau to report and drove to Swan Lake town.


    In fact, this village was never called Swan Lake Village before. It was a banquet boat that took such a name to build it into a high-end villa area.


    There was no lake in the village. The banquet boat continued to excavate the pond formed by the previous kiln. It was planned to build an artificial lake, plant lotus flowers all over the lake and build several pavilions.


    Now the project of Swan Lake town has been fully launched, and the artificial lake has begun to take shape.


    The villagers in these villages also have resettlement houses, which are divided according to their heads. Banquets and light boats will also build schools and supermarkets for them. The economy of this area has been completely driven. I believe that the changes in this area will be earth shaking in the near future.


    "Xueer, don''t directly contact Wang Laosan later. Wang Laosan will give it to me. Stay away. That bastard is not a good thing at first sight, so as not to hurt you."


    "Good elder martial brother."


    Gong Xue turned over the information of Wang Laosan on her mobile phone. After turning over, the car happened to stop at the door of Wang Laosan''s house.


    Wang Laosan lived with his mother because he was not married. After they got married, Wang Laosan and Wang Laoer moved out long ago, but they were not far from here.


    As long as the resettlement house over there is repaired, these villagers should move. There is no land to grow. The villagers are very idle. As soon as Gong Xue''s car arrives, many people who like to watch the excitement come around.


    "The police are here again. Wang Laosan is not here. He was not there last night and didn''t come back."


    Gong Xue looks at the locked door. The guy is really not there.


    So she quickly called the monkey. The monkey was responsible for staring at Wang Laosan.


    When the phone got through, the monkey yawned over there and said that Wang Laosan dog day entered the nightclub last night. Soon he hugged a girl and opened a room. He hasn''t got up yet.


    "This bastard, his mother died yesterday. He dared to go whoring that day. What the hell!" I haven''t seen such an asshole before. Gong Xue is really angry.


    Dashan said, "let''s go around the cemetery first, and then visit the village. We''ll always wait until he comes back."


    Gong Xue had no objection, and they went to the cemetery again.


    There was also a cordon in the cemetery. The scene was badly damaged. You could only see a large dark brown blood stain on the tombstone and the land wet with blood in front of the tombstone. There was nothing else.


    The colleague of trace inspection also said that the blood stains on the tombstone and the ground were consistent with the dead. At the same time, the fingerprints of the dead were also found on the tombstone. She slammed herself with the tombstone and killed herself.


    Gong Xue held the tombstone in her hands and simulated the scene when the dead committed suicide.


    "It''s strange that the old lady is not tall. If she is kneeling, it''s hard to bear the force at this height?" Gong Xue compared the height.


    Dashan quickly called out the information of the deceased and looked at it. The deceased was just one meter six, several centimeters shorter than Gong Xue. Gong Xue knelt there now, and his forehead just reached the position of the blood stain.


    "It''s really a doubtful point." Dashan said, and then turned around the tombstone for several times, but there was no new discovery.


    They went to visit the village again.


    Anyway, the information collected shows that the old Wang''s family has a general popularity in the village because of the murderer. Boss Wang and second brother Wang are fine. Since third brother Wang came back, everyone saw him take a detour.


    "Wang Laosan is a waste. He used to kill people. Now he eats, drinks, whores and gambles with a few money in his hand. It is estimated that if he wastes the demolition money, he will cause trouble again. Your police will simply catch him and keep him locked up all the time, so as to save us from being worried." A sister-in-law said.


    A fashionable sister-in-law nearby also Pooh: "it''s not a thing. He wants to touch my face when he sees me. It''s not open his eyes. According to the seniority, he has to call his mother a little aunt. By the way, I saw him pull Sisi that day. Sisi''s a poor girl."


    Gong Xue was stunned. "Sisi? Isn''t Sisi his niece?"


    "It''s not pro. The silk was picked up by Wang Laoer." Someone said immediately. Gong Xue felt angry in her eyes. She felt wrong before.

 Chapter 542

    Wang''s second wife didn''t give birth for seven or eight years after she got married. The couple couldn''t wait, so they adopted Wang Sisi. It happened that Wang Sisi came to Wang Er''s house less than a year ago, and Wang Er''s wife was pregnant.


    At first, the couple always thought that their children were brought by Wang Sisi and were very good to Wang Sisi. Later, Wang''s second wife gave birth to a son. After all, he was his own son. Coupled with another son, the balance naturally tilted.


    However, the couple still have a conscience. They didn''t send Wang Sisi back to the orphanage and kept her all the time. They didn''t treat Wang Sisi badly by reading, eating and drinking. It''s hard to say how much they have feelings for Wang Sisi. "Granny Wang loves Wang Sisi very much. She is old, her three sons don''t care about her much, and Sisi is also filial. She takes a bath and washes clothes for her after the holiday. Granny Wang spends most of her holiday here. Granny Wang went, and Sisi cried all day yesterday, which is better than Granny Wang


    My own son and grandson cry badly. " Someone said.


    Gong Xue asked, "how does old Wang San usually treat Grandma Wang?"


    "It must be bad. Wang Laosan is a disaster in our village. He used to sneak around. He''s been in prison for years. I didn''t expect to be released soon. God doesn''t have eyes."


    Wang Sisi lied and Gong Xue picked her eyebrows.


    "What''s the relationship between Wang Laosan and his two brothers?" Asked Dashan.


    "It''s not so good. Before going to jail, Wang Laosan broke the lock of boss Wang''s house and stole 20000 yuan to run away. As a result, he didn''t run and was caught by the police." "I''ve had a fight with boss Wang before. The Wang family died early. When he was a child, he was used to it by Mrs. Wang, and boss Wang disciplined him several times. Later, he probably saw that old Wang San was really bad, and boss Wang simply didn''t care, but the relationship between old Wang San and second Wang should be a little better.


    ¡±


    Gong Xue was brushing and remembering that someone suddenly said, "ah Xiao is back."


    "Maybe it''s also about moving his mother''s grave?"


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. This boy should be doing well?"


    "Well, I still study abroad. If Lao Lin comes out, I can enjoy happiness."


    Gong Xue looked up and saw Lin Xiao smiling and greeting everyone in turn.


    Obviously, he also saw Gong Xue, was stunned, and then strode over.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xiao asked.


    Someone quickly helped Gong Xue answer: "Grandma Wang committed suicide. Officer Gong is here to investigate the case. Ah Xiao, do you know officer Gong?"


    Lin Xiao smiled: "well, it''s a friend." Then he asked the man, "why did Grandma Wang commit suicide?"


    "It''s not for the purpose of moving graves. The people of the Wang family want to knock on Yan Zongqian and won''t let them move graves. It''s strange that Grandma Wang is not such an unreasonable person at ordinary times. Why are you so confused this time?"


    In fact, for the villagers, it''s very good to move their ancestors to the cemetery. The cemetery environment is good and clean. If it weren''t for the fact that they are relocated households, others would have to spend money to buy tombs if they wanted to bury them. A small tomb is tens of thousands.


    Everyone thought that the Wangs were greedy and greedy. Even the cadres in the town and county came down to criticize them. It was a shame to everyone.


    Lin Xiao doesn''t live in the village and doesn''t have a good evaluation of Grandma Wang.


    Gong Xue knew that he had something important to do, so he said, "go and do your business. We need to know about the situation with you. Finally, we have to go to the Wang family."


    Lin Xiao said, "then you''re busy. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. There''s a donkey meat blending house in the town ahead. It''s very good."


    Gong Xueshuang quickly agreed.


    After another visit in the village, Gong Xue and senior brother Dashan went to the Wang family again.


    Wang Laosan finally came back, but there was a quarrel in the room.


    "... you let go of me, you promised grandma, let go!" It''s Wang Sisi''s voice.


    Gong Xue raised her legs and kicked the gate open.


    Grandma Wang''s yard is very old. It''s still a small bungalow many years ago. Now there are few such houses. After all, this town is close to the imperial capital, and the economy has always been relatively developed. Although it is rural, every villager here is a small Western-style building.


    Grandma Wang''s house seems to be in decline.


    Wang Sisi grabbed her collar and ran out of the house. She was stunned when she saw Gong Xue and Dashan Xia.


    Wang Laosan''s angry scolding came from the room: "who fucking kicked my door?"


    Then the curtain of the door was lifted, and Wang Laosan, with his shirt open, appeared at the door. He was stunned to see Gong Xue and Dashan.


    But after all, this man has dealt with the police countless times and is quite calm.


    "Not yet?" Wang Laosan roared at Wang Sisi.


    Wang Sisi ran out from Gong Xue with her head down and her feet were flustered.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Laosan looks like a loser.


    "Come and have a look." Dashan said.


    Gong Xue raised the curtain directly and stunned the room.


    "Who the fuck wants you in? You give me..."


    Before he finished, Dashan''s finger almost poked Wang Laosan''s face: "come on, scold again. I''ll give you this chance to scold."


    Dashan turned on the recorder of his mobile phone.


    Wang Laosan stopped fighting and was still afraid in front of the mountain.


    Dashan hooked a bamboo chair with his feet and came over, "sit down and ask you something."


    Old Wang looked at the room from time to time.


    The palace snow in the house is being carefully surveyed.


    This is a living room, an old sofa, an old TV that has long been eliminated in the market, a refrigerator that is less than one meter and five meters old, with mottled walls and clean cleaning. The tea cups on the table are neatly buckled in the tea tray.


    The floor is a concrete floor. It can be seen that the owner dragged it with a mop without even ash. Gong Xue wiped the table and tea table with her fingers, which was also clean.


    Grandma Wang should be a person who loves life. Maybe she cleaned up the inside and outside of the house early yesterday morning or the first day.


    She killed herself.


    Grandma Wang''s house is not big. It has a living room, two bedrooms, a kitchen and a restaurant.


    Gong Xue went into the kitchen again.


    There is still half a pot of cold water in the kitchen, covered with a lid.


    Maybe Grandma Wang is preparing to cook, but she hasn''t had time to do it. There are cut onions, ginger and garlic and a piece of lean meat on the chopping board.


    Do you cook in the morning? Gong Xue is a little strange.


    People in rural areas here usually have porridge steamed buns and steamed buns for breakfast. Even if they fry vegetables, they fry vegetarian dishes at most. Few people take great pains to get meat dishes in the early morning.


    Is it specially made for Wang Laosan?


    Gong Xue thinks it''s possible.


    The kitchen and restaurant were not found, and then Gong Xue went to the bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the door, she knew that the bedroom belonged to Wang Laosan. The quilt and clothes were carelessly thrown on the bed, and the ground was full of cigarette butts and wine bottles. The snow was shoveled off the wall at random.

 Chapter 543

    Although the wall of Grandma Wang''s house is also very old, no one will deliberately shovel off the wall, right?


    Gong Xue walked over.


    First, she took a picture, then touched it with her hand, and then looked carefully. She determined that the wall had been shoveled off recently, and the shovel marks were very new.


    Strangely, the shoveled wall was gone.


    In such a dirty and messy room, the shoveled wall was cleaned immediately.


    Gong Xue squatted on the ground and looked carefully. She found that there was some ash left at the root of the wall. She took out a napkin and wiped it carefully at the bottom of the wall. Then she bumped the napkin into the evidence bag and sealed it.


    There was nothing special about the others. Wang Laosan only came back for a little half a month, but the room was like a pig''s nest ruined by him.


    It is reasonable to say that the old man died at home. No matter what, he should get a mourning hall. The third Wang ran to open a room with someone yesterday.


    If Grandma Wang knew something underground, she didn''t know if she would jump up in anger.


    Gong Xue went to another room. That room should belong to Grandma Wang. She didn''t find anything.


    There are many more people in the noisy yard.


    A man shouted angrily, "mom has been dead for a day. There''s not even a gun at home. Third, are you still human?"


    Wang Laosan also yelled, "is the old woman my only son? Did you fucking jump out of the crack in the stone?"


    Boss Wang was furious: "we want to build the mourning hall. Where are you? You locked the door and ran away. How can we build it?"


    The second king also said, "third, you''re too ignorant. After all, mom has gone. What''s behind us is a big thing. Our three brothers always have to do it."


    Someone couldn''t look down and said, "old three, my aunt usually loves you the most. You have to let your two brothers take care of the things behind her?"


    "Who the fuck says I don''t care? Don''t you just build a mourning hall? Can this broken yard be built, but your family can''t?"


    Boss Wang and boss Wang didn''t expect that boss Wang was so unreasonable. When the old man died, he naturally had to deal with his affairs in the old house.


    And Wang Laosan has the intention of occupying Grandma Wang''s inheritance. Their two brothers didn''t intend to rob him, but now it''s their fault.


    Gong Xue and Dashan didn''t stay to see their brothers quarrel. They got up to go. As a result, as soon as they came to the gate, they saw the banquet boat coming this way accompanied by a group of people.


    The group of people were all dressed in suits. The banquet boat walked in the middle, with the posture of stars supporting the moon.


    Gong Xue took back her sight at a glance. No matter how dazzling he was, it had nothing to do with her.


    Dashan said, "President Yan is here. Let''s go and say hello?"


    "I''ll ask the villagers about the situation again. Senior brother, go."


    Gong Xue casually pulled the villagers nearby to chat, but inadvertently saw Wang Sisi standing behind the roadside trees and secretly looking at her.


    Without much thought, Gong Xue went to Wang Sisi.


    Wang Sisi is probably very contradictory. Seeing that she ran away again, Gong Xue chased her.


    Finally, Gong Xue followed Wang Sisi to a lush forest. The environment here was quite good. The fields around the forest were excavated by excavators, but the forest did not move. The banquet boat was probably to be preserved.


    "No one, don''t run away." Gong Xue stopped Wang Sisi.


    As expected, Wang Sisi stopped running. She turned and looked at Gong Xue and lowered her head.


    The girl is only 18 years old and will go to college in the second half of the year. It is said that she did well in the exam. The second Wang family is well-off and is willing to continue her study.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Gong Xue asked.


    Wang Sisi looked at Gong Xue, "officer Gong, do you see anything?"


    "See what?" Gong Xue asked.


    Wang Sisi bit her lip. This girl is not very beautiful, but she is beautiful and clean.


    As if she had summoned up a lot of courage, Wang Sisi said, "my third uncle... He likes to touch me."


    "Is it just as simple as using hands and feet?"


    "..." Wang Sisi''s head was buried lower.


    "To be honest, I''d better tell you if you want help here." Gong Xue''s face is taut. At this time, she must be taut to make Wang Sisi fear and trust the police. She believes that the police can suppress Wang Laosan.


    Wang Sisi''s mood suddenly collapsed, rushed over and hugged Gong Xue, crying sadly.


    He cried and said, "he is a beast. I was almost persecuted by him that day. If it weren''t for my grandmother, I wouldn''t be able to escape his claws. Officer Gong, what should I do? I can''t stand it for nearly a month before school starts. My grandmother is gone, and no one will protect me..."


    Gong Xue patted Wang Sisi on the shoulder, frowned and said, "what about your parents, do they know?" "Yes, but no matter what uncle and my father said, that bastard didn''t listen at all. He even said that if he asked my father to marry me to him, he would give all the money to my father. My father was afraid of being stabbed in the spine by everyone. He certainly wouldn''t agree to such a thing. He told me to hide from my uncle, but I


    How to hide? "


    Gong Xue: "what happened today? Why did you go to that yard? Don''t you know the danger?"


    Wang Sisi: "I can''t help it. Grandma has been away for a day and doesn''t even have a mourning hall. Grandma loves me most. I''m closest to her in this family. I just think in broad daylight, he won''t mess around. Who knows... He''s an animal."


    Gong Xue patted Wang Sisi on the shoulder and said, "what happened that day?"


    "Ah?" Wang Sisi was stunned.


    Gong Xue came straight to the point: "that''s what you just said. You were almost raped by old Wang Sanqiang that day. That day, was it the day your grandmother died? Tell me about that day again."


    Wang Sisi twisted her fingers. "No, didn''t you say it at the police station?"


    "It''s a convention. We may ask the same question ten or twenty times." Gong Xue took out the book she carried in her pocket and said, "your business is closely related to your grandmother''s death. Wang Sisi, you went to school. You should know the truth?"


    Wang Sisi''s eyes were red: "but my grandmother was really killed by herself, not by her third uncle. She and she held the tombstone and hit it at once, very vigorously."


    Gong Xue was stunned for a moment. "Did you just hit it?"


    Wang Sisi cried and nodded: "yes, just a minute."


    What she said was unequivocal, but her sight was a little erratic.


    But the grief in her eyes is real. It seems that she should love Grandma Wang very much.


    It''s just that this result is inconsistent with the forensic identification. There will be no problem with the forensic medicine, that is to say, Wang Sisi didn''t tell the truth.

 Chapter 544

    Gong Xue put away her notebook and looked at Wang Sisi. "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I can''t help you."


    Wang Sisi was stunned.


    Gong Xue: "the forensic report has come out. The injury on your grandmother''s head was not caused by an impact. Wang Sisi, you know how your grandmother died. Are you really unwilling to tell the truth?"


    Wang Sisi was wronged and afraid: "officer Gong, my grandmother really committed suicide. I don''t know. When I saw it, my grandmother was dead."


    Gong Xue didn''t force her: "well, let''s continue to check this matter. Think about what you should say to me and call me when you figure it out."


    Wang Sisi nodded.


    What the fuck are you doing here


    Wang Sisi subconsciously stood behind Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue looked at Wang Laosan faintly.


    Wang Sisi hooked her fingers in the Third Dynasty, "come here."


    Wang Sisi just shook her head, but she was too frightened to say anything.


    Gong Xue could feel that she was really afraid and her body was trembling.


    There is no one in the forest. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    A minute later, old Wang and three dogs lay on the ground motionless.


    "Bitch, how dare you beat me? You bitch..."


    Before she finished, Gong Xue kicked Wang Laosan with another kick, which made him cry and cry for his mother.


    "I''ll never let you go. Don''t think you''re a policeman. You can hit anyone at will. I''ll definitely sue you. Oh, if I lose my son and grandchildren, I''ll be fucking..."


    Gong Xue grabbed Wang Laosan''s back collar, then grabbed a handful of leaves, soil or something and stuffed it directly into Wang Laosan''s mouth.


    "Your mouth is too dirty. Brush your teeth." Gong Xue said.


    Wang Sisi was stunned.


    Just now, Gong Xue knocked down Wang Laosan in a crisp manner. It was an eye opener for her and she couldn''t help admiring her.


    Gong Xue looked up at Wang Sisi, "this is called making evil with evil and dealing with bad people. Blindly forbearing will only make him worse."


    Wang Sisi nodded foolishly. She didn''t know how much she heard.


    After pulling Wang Sisi, Gong Xue kicked Wang Laosan again, "let''s go."


    Turning around, the banquet boat didn''t know when it came. She stood there all the time, and Gong Xue didn''t find it.


    "Mr. Yan is in a good mood. Did you come to inspect? The forest grows well." Gong Xue said.


    The banquet boat smiled bitterly: "Xueer, I''m looking for you."


    "I won''t bother. A woman like me can survive anyway. Instead of wasting time with me, you''d better deal with your business so that it won''t end badly."


    The banquet boat said, "it''s almost solved. Most of the villagers here are very reasonable."


    Gong Xue: "yes, Yan Zongcai is generous and easy to talk with money."


    The banquet boat smiled and didn''t speak.


    When the three returned to the village, Grandma Wang''s yard had begun to build a mourning hall.


    Dashan sighed with relief when he saw Gong Xue. "Lin Xiao and I have been looking for you. Xueer, where have you been?"


    "The front turned around." Gong Xue didn''t say much, and Lin Xiao came back.


    Seeing the banquet boat standing beside Gong Xue, Lin Xiao''s eyes were deep.


    Gong Xue laughed when she saw Lin Xiao and asked him, "how are you doing? I didn''t expect your house to be here. Is your house still there?"


    Lin Xiao looked at the banquet boat and said, "we moved to the city very early, but the house and land of our hometown are here. My mother and I are also buried here."


    Gong Xue still remembers that Lin Xiao told her that his mother thought her family was poor and ran away with others.


    Lin Xiao obviously thought of this, and his ears turned red again. Maybe it''s hard to hide his mother''s death.


    Gong Xue naturally wouldn''t ask more, so she said, "didn''t you say you want to invite me to eat donkey meat? Let''s go. We''re just hungry." Then he beat Lin Xiao on his shoulder, just like a buddy.


    Lin Xiao looked at Gong Xue, then turned to the banquet boat and said, "if you don''t dislike it, President Yan will go with us to have some casual food."


    Before the banquet boat answered, Gong Xue said, "people must dislike it. Don''t be polite to him..."


    "I don''t mind." The banquet boat said, smiling all the time.


    Gong Xue: "


    Lin Xiao said, "please, brother Shan and President Yan."


    Lin Xiao drove his second-hand van. Without saying anything, Gong Xue directly got into his car, followed by Dashan driving a police car and song miaoyan canoe driving a business car.


    The town is very close to the village and is not big. Compared with the city, it naturally looks a little messy.


    All of this area will be demolished, but it has not been demolished here. It is estimated that this town will not exist at this time next year. Banquet boat plans to build this area into the style of an ancient town, open teahouses and high-end farmhouse fun.


    The location of this place is very good. It takes less than half an hour to get off the expressway around the city. It is far away from the noise of the city and has more leisure and elegance.


    Gong Xue kept turning her head and looking out of the window. Lin Xiao could only see her side face, but could not see her expression.


    "Is that him?" Lin Xiao suddenly said.


    Gong Xue didn''t hear clearly and looked at him in wonder: "what did you just say?"


    Lin Xiaodun said, "I mean, is the person in your heart him?"


    Gong Xue: "


    She looked at Lin Xiao in disbelief and didn''t reflect for a long time. She never mentioned the banquet boat to anyone. How did this person... See it?


    Because she was so shocked, Gong Xue forgot to hide the emotion on her face.


    Lin Xiao smiled: "Mr. Yan... Very good. Everyone''s evaluation of him is very good. He looks very good, too."


    The man is too honest, and his words are honest.


    Gong Xue pulled her tongue and didn''t speak.


    There''s nothing to say. She can''t tell Lin Xiao that the banquet boat is not good. The banquet boat is actually very good.


    Many things are unclear.


    Donkey meat concoction is a very clean and delicious shop, which mainly sells donkey meat concoction, sauce beef, sauce donkey meat and so on.


    This shop is very famous nearby and has a good business.


    Lin Xiao ordered a bowl of concoction for everyone, and ordered some soy sauce meat and a donkey miscellaneous hot pot.


    Gong Xue looked around curiously while drinking tea and said with a smile, "I still haven''t eaten reconciliation. What is it?"


    Lin Xiao sold a pass, "you''ll know later." Then he asked the banquet boat, "haven''t Yan ever eaten it?"


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of food. I can''t imagine it at all."


    Lin Xiao said: "it''s very simple food, but it tastes good. Yan can always try it."


    The banquet boat looked at the decoration of the shop and nodded: "I can see that the boss is a man with a heart." Gong Xue is carrying a teacup, her head twisting to the other side.

 Chapter 545

    The first is all kinds of pickled meat and several cold dishes. There are meat and vegetables, which makes you have an appetite.


    The soy sauce meat has a strong taste, and it tastes delicious.


    The boss is a careful man. When he saw the banquet boat and song Miao sitting on the table, he mixed two flavors of each kind of pickled meat.


    One is the store''s sign. The sliced soy sauce meat is sprinkled with dry chili powder, pepper powder, green onion, ginger and garlic. Mix well. This kind of eating method is very popular among local people. It tastes strong and is suitable for drinking. The other is more exquisite. The soy sauce meat is sliced and directly loaded on the plate. The boss used several small plates to hold dry chili powder, pepper powder and chopped green onion, ginger and garlic respectively, and another bowl of vinegar juice mixed with green onion, ginger and garlic was placed in front of the banquet boat and song Miao one by one. There are two ways to eat dry and wet. They


    When eating, just dip it according to your taste.


    The banquet boat was obviously satisfied and smiled at the boss: "I have a heart."


    The boss was a tall, thin, middle-aged man who looked more gentle. When he heard the speech, he said, "Yan always has a taste of the ancestral craft at home."


    The banquet boat picked up chopsticks.


    Seeing that he really wanted to eat, Gong Xue, who had never looked here, turned his head.


    I saw a piece of sauce donkey meat in the banquet boat. It was glued on both sides of the plate with chili powder and pepper powder, and on the plate with chopped green onion, ginger and garlic. Then I put a piece of green onion on the meat, rolled it and fed it into my mouth.


    Everyone present was subconsciously waiting for his reaction.


    "It tastes good." The banquet boat said.


    Everyone present looked relieved, including Gong Xue.


    This subconscious reaction was really speechless. Gong Xue turned her head again and drank the tea in the store.


    Tea is very good. It has the fragrance of bamboo leaves. It''s really good to eat meat later. It''s good to use this tea to relieve boredom.


    The banquet boat was also drinking tea and nodded: "tea is also very fragrant. Is it fried by yourself?"


    The boss said, "President Yan is really powerful. This tea is really fried by my daughter-in-law with the bamboo leaf heart peeled by the children. It tastes especially good with our pickled meat."


    "You are very attentive and good. I didn''t expect such a simple and green delicacy in such a small town. It''s very good." The banquet boat looks very happy.


    The boss seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t continue to speak, but said, "President Yan, ah Xiao, take your time. I''ll go and see if your pot is ready."


    "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about us." The banquet boat said, looking very friendly.


    Gong Xue looked at Lin Xiao and felt that the boy was hiding something from himself.


    Lin Xiao smiled at her and shook his head again, which meant don''t think about it.


    Gong Xue shrugged her shoulders, which means - it has nothing to do with me.


    Their "eyebrows" were seen by the banquet boat. He lowered his eyelids and took up the tea cup.


    The pot came up soon. It was a big copper pot with enough ingredients, such as ribs, cattle and donkey.


    The boss felt very sorry: "Mr. Yan, we don''t have anything good here. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Next to song Miao, he took a belly strip and ate it. He gave his boss a thumbs up: "it tastes strong and very good. This pot must be very exciting to eat in winter. Mr. Yan, try it."


    Song Miao used public chopsticks to help the banquet boat clip a sparerib.


    The stewed ribs are almost ten centimeters thick. They are very rotten.


    The banquet light boat has never eaten such coarse food since childhood, but it is obvious that his taste buds have been conquered by these foods.


    "The taste is very thick, but it has the original taste of donkey meat in it. It''s very good." The banquet boat wiped its mouth and said that today he said a lot of good things.


    The boss smiled and said, "to be honest with President Yan, I bought the cattle and donkeys in my shop in person from the village below me. They are absolutely healthy and green, so the meat in my shop is fragrant and strong enough."


    "Good, good." The banquet boat has said a lot tonight, but I can''t see what he means.


    But he is in a good mood, as you can see.


    Several people were eating in full swing, and Dashan praised them again and again: "I know what meat is today. Those I used to eat must be fake meat. No, I have to ask the boss to cut me a few kilograms of pickled meat and take it back to my wife and children." Then he put down his chopsticks and went to the back to find the boss.


    Lin Xiao asked Gong Xue, "do you want to take some back, too? The stewed tendons in their store taste very good."


    Gong Xue nodded: "well, I''ll take some back to taste with the distance senior brothers. Let the boss get me five kilograms."


    Lin Xiao also went to the back.


    There are only banquet boats, song Miao and Gong Xue on the table.


    Song Miao is having a good time eating meat. Suddenly he feels that someone has kicked him.


    Fortunately, as a loyal confidant, song Miao''s IQ has always been not low.


    "Mr. Yan, I think we should also bring some back to the people in the office."


    Banquet light boat expression light: "you see to do."


    "Then I''ll ask the boss to cut more." Then he ran away.


    The idle people finally left. The banquet boat hooked its lips and said with a smile, "this pot looks red, but it''s not as hot as barbecue."


    Gong Xue looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Everyone drove, and no one drank at noon. Seeing that Gong Xue''s tea cup was empty, the banquet boat leaned over to grab the teapot.


    Then he dramatically touched Gong Xue''s little hand.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, he didn''t take his hand away immediately.


    You think Gong Xue will pull back?


    No, she looked at the banquet boat, then lifted each other''s hands, picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea.


    The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Xue still ignored him.


    "Cher, don''t you really forgive me?" The banquet boat said with a serious expression.


    This man has a face that makes people feel good at first sight, and it is also a good-looking face. If he had a warmer attitude, it would be quite touching.


    Such people are really hard to hate.


    "There is no forgiveness. If you don''t forgive, you haven''t done anything wrong. I just think we''re not from the same world, and there''s no need to be too familiar." Gong Xue took a sip of tea.


    "But we already know each other very well."


    "That was once."


    Banquet boat: "


    Gong Xue looked at him and said, "the prince should be good friends with the princess. Ordinary people like me, just find an ordinary person to be a friend. President Yan, there is an old saying that different ways do not conspire."


    The banquet boat, which swept thousands of troops through thorns and thorns in the mall, was speechless.


    Those guys didn''t come back from looking for the boss for a long time. Gong Xue doesn''t care so much and has been eating. She finally saw that the legendary donkey meat was reconciled. In fact, it was millet porridge with noodles and donkey meat. It was very thick, slightly spicy and tasted good.

 Chapter 546

    Finally, Lin Xiao bought all the cooked food prepared by their boss, and the only people who came in later were donkey meat.


    "There''s not much meat. I rob more tendons." Lin Xiao smiled and said, "the meat is round by song."


    Gong Xue has almost eaten. At this moment, she slowly rinses vegetables while drinking tea to wash her intestines.


    After dinner, Gong Xue and Dashan went directly back to the police station. Yan Qingzhou and song Miao went back to the company after a tour in the village.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the company, the housekeeper called and said that his mother was coming.


    The news was quite unexpected and without warning.


    Banquet boat has not seen Cui Yuling for a long time. Every time she sees her, she will think of Cui Yuling''s use of jumping from a building to force him to give up Beibei.


    He thought more than once, if his mother likes Beibei, if his mother is not so harsh to Beibei, is Beibei his?


    But looking at Beibei now, he believes that in his previous life, he and Beibei may be brothers and sisters, not lovers, so no matter how many years he has guarded Beibei, as long as Mu Chengfeng appears, Beibei will leave him.


    This is fate.


    The banquet boat closed its eyes and thought of Gong Xue again in an instant.


    He smiled. Surely, his mother wouldn''t like Xueer more?


    He didn''t want to go back to face Cui Yuling''s aggressiveness, but he had to go back.


    Because that''s his biological mother. Even if she''s no better, he can''t say she''s wrong as a son.


    Back home, before entering the house, he heard Cui Yuling directing the servant to change the curtains inside.


    "You, Mr. Yan, are young. All day long, everything is black and grey. Look at this family. Where is there any popularity?"


    The banquet boat closed its eyes again and took a deep breath before raising its feet to enter the door.


    The servant was relieved to see him. These people were those dialed by Beibei before. They knew the rules, looked at the color and knew the etiquette. Although Cui Yuling''s order is unreasonable, they dare not disobey it. Seeing the banquet boat is like seeing the Savior.


    The banquet boat was not far away. She quarreled with Cui Yuling about decorating these small things, so she said to the servant, "just do it according to the old lady''s wishes."


    The servant was ordered to work. Cui Yuling''s unauthorized finger pointing at the banquet boat house is not aimless. The son divided with him for a woman and may even hate her. Naturally, she is dissatisfied. So I deliberately picked on her and asked for trouble in order to try whether the banquet boat had taken her


    Fuck this.


    Seeing that the banquet boat was not angry, Cui Yuling ordered the servant to do as she told. Cui Yuling felt comfortable immediately.


    Cui Yuling was sitting upright on the sofa, holding a shelf, waiting for the banquet boat to talk to her.


    The banquet boat bar took off its coat and gave it to the servant. It''s really over.


    He took his seat opposite Cui Yuling. As soon as he took his seat, the servant immediately brought a cup of brewed tea. He didn''t have to give orders at all. He behaved calmly.


    Cui Yuling was puzzled and felt that the servants of the banquet boat family were very sensible. If they wanted to pour water, they had to give orders. There would be no trouble at all.


    The banquet boat drank slowly with a tea cup, without meaning to speak.


    Cui Yuling really didn''t have the patience. When he finished drinking a cup of tea, she casually said, "which housekeeping company did you recruit these servants? Is there a branch in Fengshi? It looks good. I''m going to change a batch of servants."


    The banquet boat finally said, "I''m afraid you can''t find it. Beibei dialed it to me from her Princess''s house. It''s really easy for me to use, so I haven''t returned it."


    North north again!


    Cui Yuling immediately felt that her throat was like swallowing a dead fly. She couldn''t spit it out and swallow it.


    The two women she hated most in her life, one was gentle, and the other was a gentle daughter. One made her husband miss all his life, and the other made her son miss all his life.


    She almost immediately broke out. "Is there no other servant available? She''s married. Why don''t you let you go? Return it, you return it right away."


    The banquet boat glanced at his mother, "you have great face. How about returning it?"


    "You..."


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled: "don''t forget that Beibei is no longer the Beibei you can sneer at at at will. Now her surname is Yan, which can be said to be the most noble woman in the whole empire."


    Cui Yuling: "


    Why didn''t she know? Because of this, she didn''t dare to come to the imperial capital for so long.


    But she had to come again.


    Although the son is not close to her, he is her son after all.


    Banquet boat is not young. What will her grandson do if she doesn''t get married?


    So after weighing again and again, Cui Yuling came and thought it was a big deal not to meet Yanbei.


    Who knew he was slapped in the face by Yanbei.


    The banquet boat saw that her mother''s face was ugly, so she put down her tea cup and said, "emperor capital is not Fengshi. It doesn''t matter if you want to live here, but please pay attention to your words and deeds. Also, I have my own opinion on my business, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Cui Yuling''s face turned blue with anger: "bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Yan Qingzhou''s face sank, "then I''ll tell you, I will never marry Mo Wanyu. Even if I don''t marry Yan Qingzhou all my life, I won''t marry a woman who betrays her face, dignity and body for money."


    "What? Cui Yuling was shocked. Yan Qingzhou said again," you are really my good mother. Do you know what kind of woman you are looking for for for me? No, you don''t know and don''t care. You still haven''t changed. Your heart is only yourself. You are my mother, but have you ever thought about what I want


    Are you? No, In your eyes, I''m just a puppet you want to control. You want me to live according to your requirements. You don''t care if what you impose on me is what I want! "


    The banquet boat was covered with cold air and her handsome face was cold.


    Cui Yuling was stunned. Even if she forced him to break up with Yanbei before, the light boat didn''t say such heavy words to her. Why today


    She came all the way. When she was a son, she didn''t even say a word of greeting. It was a confession and complaint.


    Cui Yuling fell down on the sofa and couldn''t believe it.


    The banquet boat closed its eyes and said, "what are you doing here? I''ve lost my North and North. What else do you want to deprive me of?"


    "You, that''s what you think of me?" Cui Yuling asked in a trembling voice.


    "What else? What should I think? Didn''t you come after listening to Mo Wanyu? An outsider is more important to you than me, isn''t he?"


    Cui Yuling: "


    The servants in the house didn''t know when they disappeared, and the banquet boat looked tired. "Even if I want to get married, I''m definitely not the one you''re looking for." He said.

 Chapter 547

    Wen Yan came to yuanshuai mansion early in the morning and complained to Yanbei.


    "Cui Yuling came and quarreled with her brother when she came. My brother ate dinner at my house in the evening."


    Yanbei''s eyebrows tightened subconsciously when she heard Cui Yuling''s three words. This woman also left an indelible mark in her deep memory.


    Every time I think of Cui Yuling and the banquet boat, Beiyan tells herself that she will never be such a mother.


    "Why do you quarrel? The boat is fine now. She just..." can''t you let the boat go?


    It''s hard to say such words, even behind the scenes. Wen Yancai didn''t care so much and said coldly, "why else? I didn''t want my brother to marry Mo Wanyu. I called back and found out that Mo Wanyu has been very close to Cui Yuling since returning to Fengshi. They often go shopping and drink coffee together, which is closer than their own mother and daughter. Speaking of Mo Wanyu


    This woman is also powerful. If she can''t catch a man, she has caught a man''s mother. "


    Yanbei is even less fond of Mo Wanyu. She naturally doesn''t like people who don''t like banquet boats.


    "Hey, this man has lived all his life and can''t grasp the key point all his life." Yanbei said.


    A woman can''t get her husband''s respect and love. Even her own son is alienated from her. Whose fault is this? Why doesn''t she just wake up?


    Wen Yan wondered, "Beibei, what''s the matter with my brother and Gong Xue? They''re really finished?"


    Yanbei fue: "I don''t know. I don''t ask much about him. You also know that the man in the boat looks good at talking, but he is quite stubborn. It''s useless for others to say anything unless he wants to."


    Wen Yan shrugged: "that''s true. He has been busy with his new project recently. I think he doesn''t seem to have plans to get married."


    Yanbei glanced at Wen Yan: "don''t talk about the boat, what about you? What are you going to do?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine now. I''m still young." Wen Yan has a thick face.


    Yanbei turned his eyes angrily. Her sons who were her sisters were born. Others who were her brothers were still there to say why her small face was so big?


    "I''m not afraid your nephew will laugh at you."


    Wen Yan said foolishly, "don''t be like my mother, will you? I''ll get married when it''s time to get married. I haven''t met my right daughter yet."


    The two brothers and sisters had lunch together, and Wen Yan left, leaving a pile of clothes and toys bought for the two brothers of Mu shaoting.


    Yanbei received a call from MI rabbit.


    The girl is now getting along with the wind and water, and her contact with Yanbei is becoming more and more frequent.


    With the growth of age and the dilution of time, we all gradually forget the past.


    Who is perfect?


    For example, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Chengfeng is cold and inhumane, and has a bad name of "killing brothers and mothers". However, in Yanbei''s eyes, he is the gentlest man in the world. Yan Bei herself is also, in other people''s eyes, her half Highness Princess highness is gentle and tender. In fact, she knows that she protects her weaknesses, is tolerant to her own people and indifferent to outsiders. In fact, she is also lofty and hypocritical. She has a high vision and a small mind. She can only see people and friends related to herself


    Yes.


    People are selfish, and there are few real Virgin Mary in this world.


    Yanbei was once sad and disappointed in MI rabbit.


    She will be disappointed that Cheng Mi didn''t support the rabbit, because she won''t support him.


    Now, with the passage of time, both of them are becoming more and more mature and have a new understanding and perception of the past.


    What is the most rare thing in one''s life? Is a friend who is sincere to you.


    From another angle, why did Mi rabbit complain about Yanbei? Because she regarded Yanbei as a friend.


    We are always tolerant to strangers and harsh to the closest people around us.


    Yanbei is the same. Now she feels that she was too harsh to MI rabbit. The more people she cares about, the more sensitive she is.


    After Yan Bei gave birth to his son, MI rabbit sent a lot of things back from abroad, including health care products for postpartum recovery and children''s clothes. Every time he called, he asked to come back to see two young masters.


    Sometimes the rice rabbit will also generously ask about the banquet boat. The former paragraph of Er Yanbei mentioned Gong Xue, and the rice rabbit didn''t respond.


    However, the girl is very busy with her studies. Yanbei asks her to study hard and open a gallery with her when she comes back.


    When she comes back, they should be able to return to their former intimacy, right?


    Yanbei will never forget that year when she was captured by yufeiran, MI rabbit looked for her love all over the world.


    She thought, rice rabbit should be the same.


    A true friend is a lifelong friend who breaks bones and connects tendons.


    "What do you think, baby?" Mu Chengfeng''s voice showed dissatisfaction: "I''m behind you. You didn''t find it."


    "Think of the rabbit. She drew a cartoon for our son. According to the photos and videos I sent her, she said it had been sent back."


    "Then she has a heart." Mu Chengfeng commented and then bowed his head.


    The two were kissing each other. Zhou Jin reported outside that someone was visiting.


    Yanbei pushed him away breathlessly and said with a red face, "there are a lot of people looking for you recently. How about big brother and second brother?"


    "They are more terrible than me."


    Mu Chengfeng obviously didn''t mean to go down to greet people. He directly ordered Zhou Jin: "tell the visitor I can''t see him and ask him not to appear in front of me in the future."


    Yanbei said in silence, "you can say you''re busy. It''s too embarrassing to say so."


    "Did I give them face?" Mu Chengfeng spoiled and pinched Yanbei''s chin: "in this world, I only give my baby face."


    Zhou Jin: "..." I knew I should have decided to send people away without authorization, so as to save me from being abused.


    Because of Princess Yana, Mu Chengfeng and his team tried their best to clean the government team from inside to outside. As a result, they accidentally dug up a lot of borers in the old text.


    During this time, the NSA has collected almost all the evidence, and their families can''t sit still. They are trying their best to find someone to intercede with.


    Mu takes advantage of the wind and doesn''t give face to anyone. There are many people who hit a wall here.


    The night owl and Yu feiran are almost the same. There are an endless stream of people who treat people to dinner and give gifts. Mu Chengfeng is married. It''s better. The night owl and Yu feiran exaggerate. They even give people away.


    The owl looked at the handsome boy on the bed. His face was dark. He immediately threw himself on the door of the hotel and didn''t go back.


    Yunchen saw him coming out with a black face and couldn''t stop laughing. The owl was even more angry, "you knew?"


    Yunchen said, "I heard someone was looking for a good-looking boy, but I didn''t expect it to be given to my Lord."


    The night owl was calm and said, "don''t let feiran know this!" The night owl felt guilty when he thought of his family''s living ancestors.

 Chapter 548

    Back home, Yu feiran is watching TV in the living room in his nightgown.


    When he saw the owl, he glanced up and down and raised his eyebrows: "have you come back so soon?"


    The night owl was guilty, but he said solemnly: "just eat with those people. How much time can it take to eat?"


    Jade feiran gave a long "Oh", and the heart of the night owl came up. How difficult it is to deal with the living ancestor at home, which is beyond the imagination of those who haven''t seen it.


    Jade feiran smiled and said, "didn''t you have a surprise for you? Didn''t you take a look?"


    The night owl''s heart clicked. It turned out that his ancestors knew it long ago.


    "Feiran..." he hurried over, sat down next to yufeiran, and politely helped him pour another half of a glass of red wine. "What a surprise, I didn''t see it at all."


    "Really?" Jade feiran is as cunning as a fox. Rao is a night owl who grew up with him. He can''t figure out what he is thinking.


    The owl will never admit that he actually saw the surprise. At that time, he was a little dizzy. People said that he was asked to go to the room to have a rest. He didn''t think much. He just thought that Yu feiran didn''t like the smell of wine after he was drunk, so he wanted to find a place to have a rest and go home.


    Who knows that there is a naked man on the bed in the suite after entering the room?


    Who was he when he was a night owl?


    In this life, will he look at others more than jade?


    He loves yufeiran not because yufeiran is a man or a woman, but because he loves this person.


    With a wry smile, the owl hugged Yu feiran''s waist, "since you know all about it, are you still teasing big brother?"


    Yu feiran smiled. He still believed in the owl. The owl didn''t feel much about beauty. Maybe with his pearl jade in front, how could others get into his eyes?


    Mr. Fei is still very confident about this.


    Meanwhile, the handsome boy left behind by the owl was getting out of a car and entering a house.


    A conversation between two people came from the room:


    "I''m sorry, sir. I failed."


    "... as I expected, how is your sister recovering?"


    "The swelling hasn''t completely subsided yet. It will take some time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. Don''t show up."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mu Zhengchun''s character is also wonderful, stubborn and unreasonable.


    "He asked brother Mu to raise a small one at home. Everyone has found it and now lives in the yard." Susiru smiled bitterly.


    Yanbei couldn''t believe his ears: "what? He has lived in Mu''s yard?"


    Suxiru nodded, gathered together and whispered to Yanbei: "it is said that it was originally intended to be given to the marshal, but later it was sent to our house somehow. Probably knowing that the marshal would not want it, she wanted to win over brother Mu and ask brother Mu to persuade the marshal again. Besides, someone else will give you a recommendation."


    This matter almost refreshed the three views of Yanbei: "I didn''t hear sister Xiaoxiao say, who is so bold?"


    Suxiru: "take care of the family. I heard that the night boss also sent it. Did your second brother make trouble?"


    "I haven''t heard."


    "That certainly won''t succeed. If the night owl does anything, can yufeiran spare them?" Susiru sneered: "these people are probably driven crazy. They came up with such a bad idea and made the whole cabinet a mess. Your brother is very angry."


    Gu Yuanfeng is the cabinet minister in charge of the finance department. He is an old man left by Yanxiao. He has always been very safe. Unexpectedly, he is also on the list this time.


    Gu Yuanfeng is still a night owl. Gu Yuanfeng''s father used to be the son of the night master. As a result, when Gu Yuanfeng came here, Heifeng found the evidence that he slept with Princess Yana.


    The night owl didn''t know what to say. Gu Yuanfeng''s uncle arranged the dinner for him last night.


    Yanbei wondered, "there are no people in Gu Yuanfeng''s family. Who is that brother-in-law who came up with such a bad idea?"


    "It''s just a small section chief under the finance department," murcher said


    "He is a talented person and brave enough, but he is too stupid." Susiru was so angry at the thought of her own woman.


    Although mucher wouldn''t touch the woman, susiru was disgusted at the thought.


    It''s nothing. What''s more irritating is that master Mu called them over and arranged the matter that susiru couldn''t have children, saying that the woman should stay for mucher.


    Mucher learned from Mu Chengfeng this time and took susiru away without waiting for master Mu to finish talking.


    "Don''t be angry. The old man has such a temperament. He wants to control his two sons, but he can''t control them. Don''t you have to spread his anger on you?" Yan Bei said, "sister Su, what are you afraid of when you have a big brother to support you? Just drive people away when you go back. What do I think the old man dares to do with you?"


    Said Yan Beiduan a cup of papaya juice and handed it to susiru: "come on, have some of your favorite papaya juice to sweeten it."


    Susiru smiled: "I''m also confused by the old man''s anger. No, I''ll go back and drive the goblin away."


    Then he picked up papaya juice and prepared to drink it all in one gulp. As a result, he couldn''t drink any more.


    The mouth is strange and fishy.


    Suxiru felt very puzzled that whatever yuan Shuaifu ate and used was absolutely excellent. It''s impossible that papaya juice is not fresh?


    And the yellow color, with orange juice inside, looks like her favorite taste. How can it be fishy?


    Susiru took another gulp, and as soon as she swallowed it, she was stirred in her stomach.


    She quickly put down the cup, covered her mouth, went to the bathroom, held the toilet and vomited faintly.


    Yanbei and muche looked at each other. "Brother, what''s the matter with sister Su? Have you caught a cold?"


    "No, I''m fine in the morning." Mucher was worried and hurried to follow.


    New father Mu Chengfeng rolled his eyes: "what cold, this should be pregnant."


    As soon as he said this, mucher''s tall figure suddenly gave a meal.


    Yanbei has trotted into the bathroom. Seeing suxiru vomit happily, he was almost excited and jumped up: "great, sister Su, you vomit slowly and don''t choke." Suciru, who vomited tears, could hardly cry or laugh. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t stop the tumbling in her stomach.

 Chapter 549

    Susiru is pregnant, and the happiest thing is mucher.


    He has been in his forties. Naturally, he hopes to have successors, but this desire is not strong. However, since susiru has it, it is a gift from heaven.


    The couple ate in the Marshal''s house, went to the hospital for examination and went back.


    Suxiru is also a cruel person. When she goes back, she asks Li Jun to send the woman left by master Mu away.


    The woman is said to be crying and not want to go yet. She also shouted to see mucher. Li Jun directly blocked her mouth and pulled away in a traffic jam.


    Suciru cleaned the yard, propped up with one hand, walked proudly in front of mucher, held her head high and said, "general, your father is in trouble for you to block it. Alas, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and lie down first."


    Muncher couldn''t help laughing. He looked at her makeup and quite cooperated: "yes, you go back and lie down. I''m the rest."


    Soon after susiru went upstairs, someone came to pass a message in master Mu''s yard that master Mu had an invitation and asked him to go with susiru.


    Mucher finished a cup of tea and arranged some affairs with Li Jun before he got up.


    Master Mu was already furious. When he saw mucher coming in, a teapot broke at his feet with a bang.


    "What about the woman?" Mu Zhengchun burst into drinking.


    Murcher said faintly, "which woman?"


    "Your wife!" Master Mu pointed at him, his hands shaking with anger.


    Mucher smiled. "Well, you also know that Shiru is my wife. Just know that. Don''t interfere in our affairs in the future. I''m in charge of this family."


    "You......" master Mu''s eyes are about to crack. "If I don''t intervene, you can get me a grandson out? That woman can''t even have children. What kind of woman..."


    "Shiru is pregnant." Murcher interrupted him with a frown. "Don''t say that again."


    Mu Zhengchun couldn''t believe his ears: "what are you talking about? She, she''s pregnant?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant. We just came back from the hospital." Murcher didn''t even sit down. He glanced coldly at the people waiting in the room and said in a deep voice: "in the future, the old man will rest and refuse anyone to visit. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, general."


    Mu Zhengchun''s face turned pale for a moment: "muche, what do you mean? Are you going to imprison me again?"


    Mucher''s expression was very ugly, and there was a touch of pain in his eyes. "Father, Shiru is pregnant. Don''t you hope for your grandson? Why do you look unhappy at all? I''m in my 40s. This is my first child. Aren''t you happy for me?"


    Mu Zhengchun''s face doesn''t look happy. How can he be happy? Susiru is not the daughter-in-law he chose. Now mucher is following Mu Chengfeng''s lead. How happy is he?


    Mu family, now Mu family is not his world. How can he be happy?


    Master Mu doesn''t think he is old. If it weren''t for mu Chengfeng, he can even continue to command the three armies. The whole Mu family is still under his control.


    He can be the first daughter-in-law of the Empire and make his eldest sons satisfied.


    Now, the Mu family has already changed ownership. The Mu family he insisted on and wanted to protect has long been gone.


    When susiru is pregnant, mucher''s heart will not come back. What''s the use of such a son and grandson coming?


    "It''s over..." Mu Zhengchun murmured, "the Mu family is over... It''s over..."


    Murcher took a deep breath, left "take good care of the old man" and left.


    Originally, he wanted to send Mu Zhengchun to the villa, where the environment was quiet, but on second thought, master Mu hasn''t given up, so he''d better look under his nose.


    It''s also unheard of between father and son.


    Muche has been around Mu Zhengchun for so many years. He knows master Mu very well.


    In fact, his daughter-in-law is small and his grandson is small. Master Mu is dissatisfied that muche did not obey his arrangement. He is angry that muchengfeng and muche broke away from his control together.


    Muche knew for a long time, but he always felt that master Mu was still saved.


    Now, he probably understands why Mu Chengfeng insists on not forgiving master mu.


    Back in the main hospital, Zhou Chao brought a car of things with him, all for pregnant women and children.


    These things were not used by Yanbei when she was pregnant, and the two brothers mu shaoting received too much, small clothes and toys, which had not been unpacked. Yanbei asked someone to send half of them to Su Xiru.


    "These things have been selected by the princess herself and can be used, and the health care products are within the shelf life. In addition, the princess has arranged for the doctor to have a look at these things before eating. The princess said that pregnant women can''t fill them randomly."


    Suxiru couldn''t stop laughing. She grabbed a child''s dress and said happily, "I bought this little dress. The guy from Yanbei is back." Zhou Chao explained for his master: "there are too many clothes for our two young masters. The princess is going to donate some to the orphanage. She won''t let the two young masters wear new clothes all the time. The two young masters have a big wardrobe, but they often wear only those clothes. Our princess said that the more cotton clothes are washed, the better


    Soft and comfortable for young men. "


    Susiru looked at Zhou Chao and said, "there are so many words. I''m afraid I misunderstood your princess?"


    "Subordinates dare not." Zhou Chao quickly lowered his head, but he was not afraid at all.


    Seeing mucher coming in, susiru waved, "brother mu, come on, let''s choose some sets and donate the others to the orphanage."


    Mucher certainly wouldn''t object. "OK, I''ll change my clothes first."


    Su Xiru waved to Zhou Chao: "go down and find Li Jun for tea. Later, you will be responsible for pulling these things back and let your princess donate together."


    "Yes."


    Suciru followed her into the dressing room and waited on mucher to change.


    "I''ll do it myself. You can have a rest."


    Susiru was so happy that she couldn''t stop: "my stomach doesn''t feel at all, and I''m not tired."


    Ten scallion fingers went to help mucher unbutton his military uniform. Mucher looked down at her small face with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Brother mu, thank you." Said Susie.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Just want to thank you."


    Muncher bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head.


    After changing their clothes, they began to choose clothes. Because they didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, they simply chose a few sets for both men and women, and donated all the milk powder toys that can''t be used now.


    It was not easy for the child to come, and suciru''s maternal love was rampant.


    "Let''s leave a few sets of clothes. It''s Beibei''s intention. We don''t need to donate all the others." Susiru touched her stomach and said, "we should accumulate blessings for our children." "OK." Murcher said.

 Chapter 550

    After waiting for 50 days, susiru went to the hospital for a B-ultrasound examination to make sure everything was normal, and then began to raise the fetus.


    Now the Mu family are all mucher''s people, and there are special doctors to take care of them. Mucher goes home after work. Susiru''s childhood is not much more comfortable.


    As soon as she was pregnant, Tan Xiao and Tang Mi also sent a lot of things. Mucher''s yard was very lively.


    It is said that Mu Zhengchun lost his temper in the room and smashed a lot of things.


    If it had been before, muche would have gone to have a look. Now he won''t go. He just told people to watch and don''t let master Mu hurt himself.


    "General, marshal asked you to drink." Li Jun came in and reported.


    As soon as susiru heard this, she went to get him his coat.


    Recently, these men often get together. Susiru is used to it. She just told her, "you all drink less."


    Mucher kissed susiru''s forehead and her eyes were full of tenderness: "go to bed early and I''ll try to come back early."


    As a result, when they arrived at the club where they often gathered, Mu Chengfeng said angrily, "if you''re not at home with your wife, why don''t you ask us out for a drink?"


    Mucher: "


    Mu Chengfeng added, "I don''t drink now."


    Since Yan Bei was pregnant, Mu Feng did not drink or smoke or spray perfume.


    Now, Yan Bei has a mind to put two baby sons on the top of her heart. It is also repeated that no one in the family is allowed to smoke and drink. The servants who serve two young men, including herself, are not allowed to wear perfume.


    Mu Chengfeng is very conscious. If he says he doesn''t drink, he won''t drink. Of course, no one dares to persuade him to drink. Even if he drinks outside sometimes, he won''t go to hold Yanbei until the wine is gone, otherwise Yanbei won''t be held.


    Jade feiran also said, "boss mu, you''re wrong. Your wife is pregnant. You should stay at home and stay with her."


    Mucher straightened his face: "I didn''t ask you. Li Jun said he asked me to drink in the wind. I was still surprised at that time."


    As soon as he said this, Mu Chengfeng and night owl jade were stunned at the same time.


    The owl said, "it seems that someone can''t wait to see the third brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in a suit with bare hair was stopped by Mu Chengfeng''s man at the door.


    "Marshal, I ask to see marshal."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face is dark. Someone dares to deceive him!


    "Let him in." Mu Chengfeng''s voice was very cold.


    The man hurried in and bowed to Mu Chengfeng and others, "I can see you today..."


    Before he finished, Mu Chengfeng interrupted coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zeng Peian. I''m Gu Yuanfeng''s brother-in-law. Ladies and gentlemen..."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face sank and interrupted him again: "did you deceive the four of us to come here?"


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng''s face was more ugly than before, Zeng Peian was almost cramped in his legs and stomach.


    Naturally, this marshal is not a small role like him. I always heard about Marshal Mu''s ruthlessness and cruelty before. However, since Mu Chengfeng got married, there have been fewer and fewer comments on his cruelty and ruthlessness. Everyone is saying that he is a spoiled wife and wild devil.


    Maybe Zeng Peian thought he could provoke Mu Chengfeng after marriage, so he dared to provoke him.


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng interrupted his words one after another, so that he had no chance to flatter him. It seems that the marshal is angry?


    "Don''t you have to stop your anger, marshal, if you don''t see me?"


    Yu feiran tutted: "do you think you''ll be all right when you see Gu Yuanfeng?"


    "Please raise your hand and take care of your family..."


    Yu feiran tut tut again said: "I can''t speak, so I want to plead with Gu Yuanfeng? Come on, who sent you to tease me."


    Zeng Peian was stunned. "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Yu feiran simply didn''t circle with him: "even if you are brave, you don''t have the kind to cheat us. Come on, who gave you this idea?"


    "It''s really a villain, marshal, Prime Minister and director. My brother-in-law is really wronged."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "do you mean that my National Security Bureau wronged good people?"


    Zeng Peian: "


    It''s said that jade goblins are hard to deal with. It''s really hard to deal with!


    "No, sir, the villain doesn''t mean that. I mean that the NSA people may, may have made a mistake. Yes, they may have made a mistake."


    Yu feiran took a sip of red wine and said, "you mean, what I raise under my hand is waste?"


    Zeng Peian is stupid. Who the fuck dares to mean that?


    Zeng Peian was so angry that he almost wanted to swear.


    Mu Chengfeng obviously lost his patience and said in a deep voice, "get out!"


    Zeng Peian''s knees softened with fear and knelt directly in front of the four.


    Two men came in and dragged them out.


    "I thought some big man was coming to fight with us. It turned out to be a clown. It''s boring." Yu feiran leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "in that case, let''s just sit for a while and go?"


    Mu Chengfeng got up: "I won''t accompany you."


    The night owl shook his head: "third brother, since we''re out, let''s get together. Beibei knows you''re with us. She won''t punish you to sleep in the study when you go back."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted coldly, "I have a baby. Why should I drink with you?"


    With that, he took the list and others away.


    Mucher chuckled. "In that case, I''ll go home, too."


    Jade feiran looked boring, "forget it, go home to avoid trouble."


    The three also dispersed one after another.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng didn''t go home immediately.


    At this time, he was standing outside a door, cold all over, his handsome face was iron green, and the listed atmosphere on one side dared not go out. He dared not speak if he wanted to.


    It''s too quiet, so the sound in the room can be heard clearly.


    "Canoe, are you feeling bad? Shall I help you take off your clothes?"


    "North... North?"


    "It''s me. Why do you drink so much wine? How can I rest assured when you look like this?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m in a bad mood. Go home. It''s dangerous to run out at night. Did you take someone?"


    "I came alone. Someone called me and said you were drunk. Qingzhou, I didn''t expect that the first person in your address book was me. Qingzhou, I feel sorry for you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just habit... Habit. Go back so that the marshal won''t worry."


    "No, I''ll stay and take care of you. Mu Chengfeng went drinking with his eldest brother. He should be back late."


    "That won''t work. Beibei, you''re good. Go back quickly. I''m fine. Just let Wen Yan come and pick me up."


    "But light boat, I want to be with you tonight. Don''t rush me? Don''t you hurt me as much as before because I''m married?"


    List: "..." I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m really dying

 Chapter 551

    Mu Chengfeng turned and left. The big Changfeng stepped super fast. He listed and raised incorrectly and quickly caught up with him.


    "Marshal, why don''t you go in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should go in. Maybe it''s not what we think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Yan is drunk when he listens to his voice. Maybe the little ancestor simply wants to stay and take care of him?"


    In any case, listing will not believe that Yanbei will do something sorry for the banquet boat.


    "Marshal, don''t you really go and have a look? Ah?" Rowlie rushed to the front and stopped Mu Chengfeng''s way.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his legs directly and kicked lielie away.


    His eyes glowed like beasts, as if to tear someone to pieces.


    Just now, when he and lielie were about to go out, they saw Yanbei holding the drunken banquet boat towards the rest room.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t think so much at that time. Yanbei was really not at home when he went out. In the afternoon, Wen Yan called him to the gallery.


    Yanbei has recovered very well recently, and gradually allocated a small part of his energy to the gallery. Mu Chengfeng called her when she went out. She said she would go back after she was busy.


    "What are you waiting for? Drive!" Mu Chengfeng burst into a drink and was so frightened that he quickly got up from the ground.


    For many years, he had forgotten the Marshal''s rage.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t show mercy just now. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been kicked and disabled by Mu Chengfeng.


    The marshal didn''t open the door to ask clearly, but had to go instead?


    He didn''t dare to ask more now. He hurried to drive over. The air pressure of Mu Chengfeng was very low all the way. He didn''t dare to call Xiao Jiu, so he had to step on the accelerator all the way back to the Marshal''s house in the fastest time.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng coming back in cold air, the Marshal''s house was afraid to go out. He hung his hands and bowed his head on both sides. Mu Chengfeng rolled into the house like a gust of wind.


    Yanbei is not in the living room.


    He rushed to the second floor again, but there was still No.


    Third floor, No.


    Children''s bedroom, no!


    "Where''s the princess?"


    Zhou Jin carefully said, "the princess didn''t come back after going out in the afternoon."


    "Where''s Xiao Jiu?" The one who asked this was the following list.


    "Xiao Jiu didn''t come back either."


    Luo lie quickly waved to Zhou Jin to take away the miscellaneous people and said in a low voice: "marshal, calm down. There must be an accident in the banquet boat, so the little ancestor took care of him. The little ancestor just had a brother and sister affection for him. I''ll pick her up now."


    After listing, he turned and went downstairs.


    "Stop!" Mu Chengfeng burst into drinking: "no one is allowed to care, no one is allowed to ask!"


    "But..."


    Mu Chengfeng entered the bedroom and slammed the door.


    He called Yanbei. The phone rang twice and was connected. There came Yanbei''s sweet voice.


    "Mu Chengfeng, are you still drinking?"


    "Yes, have you gone home?"


    "Not yet. There are still some problems here." Yan beidun paused for a moment and said with a little coquettish: "Mu Chengfeng, can I tell you something?"


    "Say."


    "I''m not coming back tonight. Can I come back early tomorrow morning?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "don''t you come back? Do you dare not go home at night?"


    When he said this, he was angry. Yanbei obviously heard it, and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. I''m drawing in the studio. I just got the inspiration and want to type out the manuscript. Mu Chengfeng, how about one night today? I''ll be back early tomorrow morning, really."


    Mu Chengfeng bit his back alveolar: "are you in the gallery?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you alone?"


    "No, Xiao Jiu is there, too." Yanbei began to act coquettish again: "Mu Chengfeng, just promise me. I haven''t painted well for a long time. I suddenly got an inspiration this afternoon. I can''t control it. If I don''t type out the manuscript, I can''t sleep even if I go home."


    Mu Chengfeng: "then come back and draw." "I don''t have such a big canvas at home, and I''ve already painted some here. Mu Chengfeng, why are you so hard to talk tonight? Don''t you hurt me?" Yanbei was a little dissatisfied: "I''m working. You see I support your work so much, can''t you support my work? Anti


    I don''t care. I''m not coming back tonight. You look after our son. "


    Mu Chengfeng frowned tightly and his face was blue. Unfortunately, Yanbei couldn''t see his expression at this time.


    "What if I say no?" Mu Chengyu is not good at morality.


    "Hum, you have to promise if you don''t promise." Yanbei smiled again: "Mu Chengfeng, stop fooling around. When I finish painting, I''ll give you a surprise. Well, don''t say anything. Xiao Jiu bought food and came back. I''m hungry. I''ll start working after eating. Mu Chengfeng, don''t miss me too much tonight. See you tomorrow."


    That tone is clearly a naughty child.


    Then he hung up.


    Mu Chengfeng kept holding his mobile phone for a full minute, then banged it.


    Luo lie and Zhou Jin jumped out of the door. Luo lie covered his chest and said, "no, I have to call brother ran back. This situation is bad. We all have to finish it. Just now I was almost kicked to death by the marshal. Hiss..." there''s still a burning pain in my stomach. Don''t look, it must be green.


    Lielie went downstairs to call Qi ran and asked him to come back quickly.


    Qi ran was confused. He didn''t have time to explain on the phone. He said, "don''t ask first. Come back quickly. If you''re late, you have to collect the body for us."


    Qi ran was teasing Yu alkyne and was startled by the smell: "what''s the matter? I won''t come back if I don''t say it."


    "My God, the little ancestor climbed the wall and was caught by the marshal. Now the marshal is so angry that he wants to kill."


    "Huh?" "Don''t be scolded by Marshal Qi," he said casually


    "Grandson is joking. Brother ran, I was almost kicked to death by the marshal just now. I saw it with my own eyes. Can it be false?"


    Qi ran gave the child to Tang MI and pondered for a while. He thought he should go back to Yuan Shuai''s house, otherwise he didn''t trust to list the fool.


    Listing turned around and called Xiao Jiu again.


    As soon as I got through the phone and listed the goods, I began to roar: "how do you protect the princess? What about people? Xiao Jiu, I told you you''re dead. You can''t neglect your duty in Marshal''s mansion. You know? Wait and see if Marshal doesn''t shoot you. Say! Where are you now?"


    Little nine over there said two words: "nerve!"


    Then he hung up.


    Lielie looked at the mobile phone and looked devastated.


    Did the little ancestor really go to have a tryst with the banquet boat?


    Why is there no sign?


    No, no, a few days ago, the little ancestor said that the unlucky mother of the banquet boat came again. She was very worried about the banquet boat and urged the marshal to see the banquet boat together.


    With Mu Chengfeng''s temper, can he see his tenth love enemy?


    So the little ancestor went by himself? Or behind the Marshal''s back?

 Chapter 552

    After listening to the listed narration, Qi ran was also a little confused.


    "Are you sure that''s Beibei?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. Wearing a blue embroidered skirt and a pair of white casual shoes is what she looks like when she goes out today." Luo lie was very dissatisfied that Qi ran even doubted his eyes. "Can my radar like eyes read wrong? Can I read wrong? Can the marshal also read wrong?"


    "There must be a misunderstanding, there must be."


    "But just now the marshal called the little ancestor and asked where she was. She said she was in the gallery."


    Qi ran immediately said, "then send someone to the gallery, go to the club and pick them up!"


    Listing pointed to the upstairs again: "the marshal told me not to take care of it, brother ran, I really dare not go, you see..."


    He lifted his clothes and got a big blue on his stomach.


    Qi ran touched his chin: "how can this be evil?"


    "Maybe the little ancestor wanted to take care of the banquet boat and was afraid that the marshal was jealous, so he lied?"


    Qi ran looked at the list and was a little surprised that the goods were still enlightened.


    "It''s not impossible." Qi ran said: "President Yan has been really upset recently. It is said that there has been a human life lawsuit in Swan Lake town. If the matter is not solved, his mother comes to force marriage again. It is not impossible to get drunk alone."


    Luo lie shook his head. "It''s just that the little ancestor said that, not to mention the marshal. I don''t think something''s right when I listen. Did he deliberately say that to comfort the banquet boat?"


    Qi ran shook his head: "I don''t know this. Don''t make a fuss. Beibei is not a sensible woman."


    Lister was still nervous: "what if she really doesn''t come back tonight?"


    "This..." Qi ran said, "that doesn''t mean any problem. If Beibei likes banquet boats, what''s the matter with our Marshal? The marshal should also understand this." The list of brains was obviously not enough. "You said that made me dizzy, and so did the marshal. He was not a procrastinator all the time, but I let him push the door in, but he ran away. I really can''t figure it out. According to his character, didn''t he rush in and shoot the banquet boat and kill Xiao Zu


    Will Zong carry it back? "


    Qi ran said with an expression of "so you''re still stupid." Marshal dares to do something to the banquet boat? If he dares to hurt a hair of the banquet boat, Beibei will never forgive him. He''s just afraid that he''ll shoot the banquet boat out of control, so he''ll leave immediately. "


    "So it is!" List the sudden realization of one face.


    "No more, go up and serve."


    The master bedroom was quiet. Mu Chengfeng sat on the sofa without turning on the light. It was like a particularly thick air in the black.


    His idea is the same as that of listing. He thinks Yanbei should be afraid of him being jealous, so he lied to him.


    But damn it, she went to accompany the banquet boat and didn''t return home at night!


    And lied to him!


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t move. He was surrounded by a dark cold air, as if he would explode at any time. People even felt that he could hear the sound of electric current.


    Mu Chengfeng sat like this all night.


    At dawn the next day, Yanbei came back.


    She half closed her eyes and looked sleepy. She yawned and shook her arms all the way up the stairs. At the same time, she said, "let the kitchen prepare a bowl of porridge. I''ll have a good sleep later. It''s salty."


    Xiao Jiu said yes. He was sensitive to the atmosphere in Marshal''s mansion today.


    But without much thought, she went to the kitchen first.


    Yanbei didn''t notice the wrong atmosphere at home at all. All the bodyguards lowered their heads when they saw her, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    Luo lie Qi ran, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao outside the master bedroom opened their eyes and looked extremely shocked when they saw her.


    The princess really... No home at night!


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Yanbei yawned and was stunned when he saw the four people. "Why are you all here? Brother ran came so early? What''s the matter with Mu Chengfeng?"


    "Well ~ something, a little small, not important." Qi ran said.


    Yanbei glanced at the bedroom door: "is mu Chengfeng awake?"


    Listing shook his head like a wave drum: "no, I don''t know."


    "Then I''ll see the children first and call him for you." "I didn''t expect that I wasn''t here, but this man still slept so well. I have no conscience," he said


    The children are still sleeping. Their faces are powdery and their hearts are melting.


    Staring at his sons for a long time, Yanbei was so sleepy that he went back to his bedroom.


    Qi ran listed Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao and watched her enter the door with concern.


    The curtains of the bedroom were not opened and the wall lamps were not turned on. The heavy curtains completely blocked the early morning sun, and there were no fingers in the bedroom.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m back." Yanbei turned on the floor lamp with a slap.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes don''t like strong light. He always turns on the ground light.


    "Oh, you''re up? Then why don''t you open the curtains?" Yanbei took the remote control and opened the heavy curtains. The room was bright all of a sudden. She still didn''t notice Mu Chengfeng''s expression. While taking off the Pearl Earrings on her ears, she apologized: "I''m sorry, Mu Chengfeng, I really couldn''t pull myself away last night. You know I always ignored when I was fascinated by painting. I haven''t been able to draw since I was pregnant,


    The feeling last night was unprecedented. It was like the whole body and mind were filled. Although it was very tired, it was worth it. "


    Thinking of Qi ran outside, "by the way, brother ran, they are waiting for you outside. They say it''s something. I want to take a bath and have a good sleep."


    She walked over and took Mu Chengfeng''s face and gave him a slap on his lips. She was about to turn around, when her hand suddenly tightened.


    At the moment when the little hand was pinched by Mu Chengfeng''s big hand, Yanbei thought his hand was bitten by the mouth of the beast.


    "It hurts!"


    Turning to stare at someone, Yanbei was frightened by Mu Chengfeng''s eyes.


    She noticed something was wrong. Mu chengfengjun''s face was blue. Just now he half narrowed his eyes and didn''t notice. Now he found that his eyes were red and full of red blood.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where did you go last night?" When he opened his mouth, Mu Chengfeng''s voice was hoarse and deep. It sounded like blood foam in people''s ears.


    Yanbei was startled and said subconsciously, "didn''t I tell you? I was in the gallery and painted all night."


    She patted Mu Chengfeng''s hand and tried to break free, but she knew how strong this man''s hand was.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you let go, you hurt me."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at her and said word by word, "I''ll ask you again, where did you go last night?"


    Yanbei was stunned and angry: "how many times have I told you that I''m in the gallery, in the gallery! Mu Chengfeng, what do you mean? I called you last night to make it clear that I''m not in the gallery. Do you think I''m with a wild man?" Words fall, the waist suddenly tightens, and then the body takes off, Yanbei is ruthlessly thrown on the bed.

 Chapter 553

    Yanbei felt that she had returned to the first time with Mu Chengfeng. She wanted to be rude in pain.


    She was tired and sleepy at first, and finally she didn''t know how long it would take. Just before she was unconscious, she saw that the sun was shining outside.


    She thought, Mu Chengfeng is really bad. She doesn''t love her at all.


    The Marshal''s mansion was silent. Even the crying mu shaoting seemed to feel his father''s anger. He was so good today that he didn''t even dare to hum loudly.


    The movement inside finally stopped, and the list who risked his life to inquire about the news came back.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Listing came in wailing all the way and saw Qi Ran''s series of "over".


    Qi ran really wanted to kick him off, "what''s over, you say."


    Rowlie stared at the door of the master bedroom: "Marshal... Is it over?"


    Qi Ran''s expression was unnatural: "just finished, Beibei may be in a coma."


    "What a beast." "I have the latest news, marshal. You must listen, marshal?"


    Mu Chengfeng is frowning at Yanbei. He hurt her.


    She is so Petite that she can''t stand the ravage of his complete lack of temperature.


    Mu Chengfeng had a trace of remorse in his eyes, but when he remembered what she said to the banquet boat last night, the remorse immediately dissipated.


    After venting, Mu Chengfeng''s cold air dissipated a lot. He picked up Yanbei and entered the bathroom.


    When the wound touched the water, Yanbei hissed in a coma, but he didn''t wake up, but his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Feeling that someone was bathing her, Yanbei seemed to know who this person was. Probably in a coma, she was also angry at his rudeness. She leaned over to prevent him from banging.


    Mu relaxed his hand when he was dry and crisp. Without the strong arm, Yanbei''s body slowly slid down into the water.


    In the end, she was ruthless. When the water quickly overflowed Yanbei''s nose, Mu Chengfeng fished her out again.


    After taking a bath, the sheets and quilts have been changed. Mu Chengfeng put Yanbei into the quilt and helped her with medicine.


    Lielie is still calling out painstakingly: "... Marshal, you must not hurt your little ancestor, or you will regret it. The little ancestor was in the gallery last night..."


    Mu Chengfeng covered Yanbei with a quilt and walked out with a calm face.


    Seeing him come out, lielie breathed a sigh of relief: "marshal, you''re out. If you don''t come out again, your subordinates will be crazy. What''s the matter with your little ancestor?"


    "Say!" Mu Chengfeng obviously has no extra patience.


    "Well, marshal, I went to the gallery early this morning. My little ancestor did draw in the gallery last night. The security guard of the building can testify that she didn''t leave in the gallery last night."


    Mu Chengfeng remained calm. "Where''s the painting?"


    "This... The little ancestor said it was confidential and not allowed to show it to anyone. No one can enter the studio."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at the list, and his eyes were like looking at a fool: "this is also called evidence? Did you check the monitoring of the club?"


    List: "..."


    Of course, he went to check. It''s strange here. The monitoring of the club showed that Yanbei didn''t leave the club until early this morning.


    However, the monitoring of the gallery also shows that Yanbei has been in the gallery since yesterday afternoon and didn''t leave until early this morning.


    After watching this surveillance, ordinary people will think that Yanbei secretly ran away from other channels, then went to the club, and sneaked back to the gallery in the early morning, and then went home.


    Qi ran was a little confused after listening to the listed words, "what do you mean by shouting all the way?"


    "Because I know this surveillance can''t deceive the marshal. The marshal must be more angry now."


    Qi ran looked carefully at the monitoring of the club.


    Indeed, the woman in the monitoring is Yanbei. Although she hasn''t seen her face clearly, her body shape, back, hair and clothes are the one Yanbei wore back today.


    This kind of clothes are not worn by many people. Yanbei''s clothes are handmade. Mu Chengfeng specially asked people to make them for Yanbei. It can be said that they are unique in the world.


    And this skirt has just been made. Yanbei is wearing it for the first time.


    Qi ran closed his eyes. Is it true that Beibei was afraid that the marshal was jealous, so he deliberately lied to the marshal?


    Not to mention that she might have stayed in the same room with Qi ran last night, so the marshal would be angry. Didn''t she expect that the marshal would be angry?


    They were still up there, big eyes to small eyes. Zhou Chao came up in a hurry: "no, brother lie, something happened to Xiao Jiu."


    Listing''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter with jiu''er?"


    "Marshal asked someone to lock up Xiao Jiu."


    "Ah?" Lister''s face suddenly changed.


    Qi ran was also stunned and murmured, "marshal is really angry this time."


    It may also be that the long-term jealousy for the banquet boat backlog has been fermented to an incredible level after last night''s brewing, so... Broke out!


    Qi ran only felt headache.


    Mu Chengfeng''s temper has been much better in the past two years. Has everyone forgotten that he was cruel and cold!


    Listing stumbled downstairs and saw Xiao Jiu taken away.


    "Marshal, ha ha, what happened to jiu''er?" List the smiling faces, and the cold sweat came out.


    Mu Chengfeng went to the study with anger without explanation.


    Xiao Jiu was locked up in the cell of Marshal''s house. Mu Chengfeng specially sent someone to guard him, but he couldn''t visit him.


    Towards noon, the people who rubbed the rice came.


    As soon as Yu feiran entered the room, he picked his eyebrows: "what''s the matter? One by one, it''s like a dead mother."


    "Look what you said, who has a mother in our house?"


    Yu feiran was stunned: "that''s true. Your little cute family asked her to come out, and the second brother got her a gadget."


    The list pointed upstairs: "still... Sleeping."


    Yu feiran raised his eyebrows again: "your Marshal hasn''t got up yet? Tut, what time is it? The third brother is not afraid to squeeze the little cute dry."


    Both Luo lie and Qi ran didn''t speak, and their expressions were very dignified.


    Or did the owl notice something wrong first, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Listing and Qi ran looked at each other. They were not sure whether they should tell outsiders about this. After all, their marshal was a man who wanted face.


    Although Beibei can''t really climb the wall, it''s better not to let others know about taking care of the banquet boat at night.


    Just about to find an excuse to deceive the two men, Zhou Jin ran pale to report: "it''s not clear, brother, the marshal smashed the computer."


    "What?"


    Zhou Jin was about to stop talking: "he seemed to have received someone''s information just now, and then smashed the study." Yu feiran looked at the owl and said, "what happened?"

 Chapter 554

    The commonly used mobile phone has been smashed by him. At present, Mu Chengfeng has a spare mobile phone in his hand.


    He held the mobile phone tightly, but he controlled the power and didn''t crush it.


    He looked at the photos on his mobile phone and tried desperately to find a difference.


    But the mouth, the nose and the closed eyes are clearly Yanbei.


    She is being held in her arms by the banquet boat. They are sleeping soundly. From the exposed body parts, it can be seen that the two people under the quilt must be wearing nothing.


    This is not the first time. Mu Chengfeng can endure once. How can he endure the second time?


    The woman in the picture has thick dark hair covered with pillows and covered the arms of the banquet boat. Mu Chengfeng wished he could blind himself so as not to stare at him all the time.


    Why is that?


    Yesterday was fine. Why did everything change last night?


    He gave her a chance. He didn''t sleep all night last night and was waiting for her to come back. Why didn''t he come back?


    Mu Chengfeng felt that the blood of his whole body seemed to flow into his brain, which made his brain swell.


    Life had been good. Why did it happen without warning?


    No, this is not Beibei!


    This is not his baby, absolutely not!


    "No!"


    With a bang, the mobile phone was also scrapped.


    Yu feiran and the night owl pushed the door in and saw that their eyes were red, as if Mu Chengfeng, who was possessed by evil, was startled.


    "Third brother, calm down first. You have to believe Beibei. She''s not like that." Said the owl.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "I believe her! But..." he beat his chest with his fist: "I still can''t control the pain here. It hurts more than when the experiment was carried out!"


    Mu fell into his chair in the wind.


    When you love someone to the extreme, even if you just imagine his cheating, it will hurt your heart.


    Yu feiran understood this feeling, so he didn''t speak.


    Even if Mu Chengfeng believes in Beibei, he will still be angry and sad. What''s more, the banquet boat has always existed. How can vinegar jars like Mu Chengfeng have no resentment in his heart?


    "Third brother, calm down. It''s weird. Let''s find out first." The owl''s brain turned quickly, turned and went out to order Yunchen: "catch the brother-in-law of Gu Yuanfeng last night."


    Yunchen took orders.


    Mu Chengfeng waved his hand, "you go out."


    Jade feiran said, "we''ve had a good life for too long, third brother. We''re too careless."


    What kind of person is Yanbei? Everyone knows what is mu Chengfeng''s weakness?


    He is not afraid of injury, bleeding and death. Maybe even if someone threatens him with an inflamed head, he may not blink.


    But people familiar with him know that his life gate is Yanbei. If you touch him, he will lose his armor.


    "Don''t be angry with Beibei. We all believe in her. It''s impossible that the man she loves most doesn''t believe her."


    Yu feiran dragged the owl away.


    Clubhouse.


    The banquet boat looked at the underwear on the bed and looked extremely painful.


    He remembered last night at first.


    Beibei didn''t know who called to see him and sent him back to his room.


    He let her go, but she insisted on staying.


    Later


    I don''t remember what happened later. I have no impression at all. As soon as he slept until noon, he woke up and saw the black underwear on the bed.


    He couldn''t imagine what had happened last night, but his head was in pain.


    I want to call Beibei. He hopes nothing happened last night, but


    In what kind of situation will a woman panic and even forget to wear underwear and run away in a hurry?


    The banquet boat felt a splitting headache.


    He just came out for a few drinks because he was annoyed by Cui Yuling. Why did things become like this?


    Yan Qingzhou thought painfully, if he and Beibei really... How should he face Beibei and Mu Chengfeng?


    Is it wrong?


    You should stay away from her. If you stay away from her, it won''t happen.


    The banquet boat repented.


    After a simple wash, the banquet boat changed into clothes and came out.


    He still has a headache. He just wants to go home and sleep in the dark. Maybe I wake up and find that all this is just an absurd and strange dream.


    "President Yan? What a coincidence?"


    When the banquet boat looked up, Gong Xue and Dashan were standing in front of him.


    The banquet boat glanced at them, didn''t speak, nodded a little, and then passed by.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with this man?" Dashan said strangely, "are you still drunk?"


    Gong Xue is looking at the back of the banquet boat.


    Although the banquet boat glanced at them just now, she knew that he might not recognize her.


    His expression didn''t look like he was drunk. It was clearly a lost look.


    Gong Xue has never seen such a feast, just like his world suddenly collapsed.


    "Xueer, I really think Yan Zong is wrong. Don''t you know him very well? Hurry up and have a look."


    Gong Xue wanted to refuse, but her feet didn''t listen at all. When Dashan spoke, she began to run.


    The banquet boat walked very slowly. He didn''t look so embarrassed, but his expression was very scary.


    This is not the high spirited and handsome banquet boat. Gong Xue knows that something must have happened to him.


    She caught up and grabbed the arm of the banquet boat.


    She just wanted to hold him. Who knows, when she pulled the banquet boat, it was like there were no bones, and suddenly it pressed against her.


    As soon as Gong Xue couldn''t see it well, he quickly hugged him.


    She is much shorter than him, holding very hard, her ears are close to his heart, and she can hear the irregular beating of the heart inside.


    "Banquet boat, what''s the matter with you? Stand up and stand up for me!"


    Gong Xue was very energetic and pushed him to stand upright.


    Maybe her voice was too loud. The banquet boat finally regained its consciousness, stared at Gong Xue for a few seconds, and then stretched out its long arm and hugged Gong Xue.


    "Xueer..."


    Gong Xue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she can recognize people.


    The banquet boat tightened her arms, and Gong Xue felt that her shoulders and back were strangled by him.


    "... I made a big mistake." "A big mistake I can''t forgive myself in my life," he said


    Gong Xue''s heart tightened, "banquet boat, what''s the matter with you? What have you done?"


    "... I''ll never be happy in my life..." the banquet boat said softly.


    His voice was filled with despair, as if he had been on the verge of extinction and had no chance of survival to deal with the calm of death.


    Gong Xue felt something flowing into her neck, wet.


    She was stunned in place, and her heart was suddenly caught by a big hand.


    She wanted to ask what had happened to the banquet boat, but the sharp pain in her heart made her unable to ask.


    Feast boat, I love you! Gong Xue shouted in her heart.

 Chapter 555

    It''s already night when Yanbei wakes up.


    The floor lamp was on in the bedroom. When she opened her eyes, she saw the huge and luxurious crystal lamp on the ceiling.


    I like this lamp very much.


    Such a big man was hung by several thin wires. Yanbei looked at it now and felt that if it fell, it would surely kill people.


    Alas, she knew she was tossed by Mu Chengfeng.


    The man was angry and very angry.


    Yanbei didn''t expect that he just didn''t come back all night. This man would be so angry and violent to her.


    She was also very angry at the moment, so even if she knew that the man was sitting next to her, she didn''t turn her head to look at him.


    But today''s Mu Chengfeng didn''t come to coax her as soon as before.


    Yanbei simply turned over. As a result, she pulled the wound when she moved, and she cried out in pain.


    "Asshole, you hurt me!" Yanbei was so angry that she remembered that when she was in a coma, she was only hot below. She wasn''t hurt so badly. That is to say, even if she was in a coma, this bastard didn''t let her go.


    Yanbei turned his head and stared at Mu Chengfeng angrily, and Mu Chengfeng was staring at him with poor eyes.


    He didn''t speak. Yanbei was so angry that he wanted to laugh. "Mu Chengfeng, what are you angry about? Is it because I didn''t come back last night? I told you that I was painting in the gallery and suddenly came up with an inspiration. I wanted to draw it. It''s that simple." Yanbei was so angry that he began to roar: "what''s so hard to understand? I''m not alone


    I told you that I didn''t go out to fool around. What''s your dissatisfaction with me? "


    Mu Chengfeng still looked at her coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yanbei suddenly felt that he was casting pearls before swine. He was physically and mentally exhausted.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with him. She was hungry and wanted to eat.


    "Xiao Jiu?"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t come in immediately as usual. Yanbei shouted again, but no one came in.


    Yanbei turned and looked at Mu Chengfeng: "where''s Xiao Jiu?"


    Mu Chengfeng finally said, "I''m locked up."


    Yanbei was stunned: "what? You, why did you shut her down?"


    "It''s no use keeping people who can''t do their job well!"


    Yanbei: "


    Is there something wrong with this man?


    Yanbei was too lazy to tell him more and struggled out of bed.


    She''s a little badly hurt and it''s hard to walk.


    Without washing or changing, she ran out in her nightgown.


    Zhou Chao was startled outside. Subconsciously, he glanced at the house and found that the marshal was still sitting there, just like a sculpture.


    "Princess, you haven''t changed yet. Where are you going?"


    Yanbei walked quickly, "let someone release Xiao Jiu."


    "But that''s the Marshal''s order. We..."


    "You don''t dare, do you? OK, I''ll go!" Yanbei is really angry at the moment. Originally, she also felt that she was guilty of not coming back last night, so even if she was tossed by Mu Chengfeng, she was not very angry. After all, they have been married for so long. This is the first time that she didn''t go home at night. Mu Chengfeng is so domineering and careful


    It''s inevitable for a man with eyes to get angry, so she''s ready to coax him.


    As a result, the man locked Xiao Jiu up. What''s the matter with Xiao Jiu?


    Also, Xiao Jiu protects her well. Why is she the one who can''t do her job well?


    Yanbei doesn''t want to quarrel with Mu Chengfeng at this time. He plans to release Xiao Jiu first.


    Xiao Jiu is her person. It seems that she has been locked up all day. She can''t bear to give up.


    The people downstairs are quite neat. Yufeiran night owl, Qi ran and Tang MI are all there.


    When lielie saw Yanbei running out barefoot, he pointed to Zhou Chao who was chasing after him and scolded: "you''re blind, don''t you hurry to get a pair of shoes?"


    Yan Bei frowned, "Why are you all here? What are you looking at me for?" Without waiting for everyone to speak, he turned to the list: "there are still cells in the Marshal''s house? Where are they?"


    Listing knew that she was going to see Xiao Jiu. He was happy and quickly whispered, "Marshal locked up jiu''er and didn''t give him food."


    Qi ran kicked lielie angrily.


    Yanbei took a deep breath and said, "take me."


    "Wait a minute. Put on your shoes first. It''s far away."


    When lielie left with Yanbei, Mu Chengfeng went downstairs without saying a word.


    "I said third brother, almost got it. Do you really want to quarrel with Beibei?" Yu feiran frowned.


    Tang MI was also depressed and said, "marshal, you don''t really doubt what Beibei has to do with the banquet boat? The banquet boat is drunk. Beibei goes to take care of him. What''s the matter?"


    Without speaking, Mu Chengfeng went straight through the hall to his office study.


    The night owl jade feiran and Qi ran hurriedly followed. Tang MI was stopped by Qi ran. "Go and look north."


    Tang MI was unhappy and said, "is it difficult for those dogs to dare to fight north?"


    But don''t trust Yanbei in the end. Tang Mi shook his head and went after Yanbei.


    Here, Yanbei stared coldly at the guard: "open."


    "Princess, the marshal said, this man can''t be released without his order." The guard is forced to die. Mu Chengfeng can''t provoke him, but Yanbei can provoke him?


    Yanbei was also on the edge of violent walking. He simply grabbed the guard''s hand and dragged away.


    The guard didn''t dare to struggle and was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Yanbei dragged him to the password door. His little face was ugly: "open!"


    When you see the guards in a dawdle, you can''t get angry. "Princess your highness allows you to open the door. Are you fucking stupid, can''t you hear?"


    "General Luo, I really... Dare not!"


    Yanbei simply took out a pistol from the guard''s waist and put it on his head: "can''t you open it?"


    "I drive, I drive."


    Xiao Jiu came out without expression. He frowned when he saw Yanbei wearing a nightgown.


    Yanbei''s face was also cold. He said sorry, "I''m the one who bothered you. Didn''t they do it?"


    "No." Xiao Jiu had guessed that something must have happened, and it seemed that the princess and the marshal were probably at odds.


    Confused.


    "Hungry?" Yanbei''s expression was faint and listless: "I''m hungry."


    The one who listed the dog legs laughed: "ah, my little ancestor is hungry? I''ll send someone to prepare something to eat now, and jiu''er didn''t eat either."


    Yanbei walked very slowly. He came here because he was worried that Xiao Jiu didn''t pay attention. At this moment, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Xiao Jiu looked at her and bent down to pick up the person.


    "Did the marshal bully you?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    Thinking of Mu Chengfeng''s cold face, Yanbei''s eyes darkened again, "he blamed me for not coming back last night."


    "But you also want to surprise him." Xiao Jiu didn''t understand.


    "He doesn''t seem interested in the surprise." Yanbei said.


    Mu told her to take advantage of the wind last night, but he ignored it.


    Xiao Jiu frowned. She was not good at comforting people and didn''t know what to say.


    Following Yanbei for so long, she has never seen Yanbei so depressed. It made her sick.

 Chapter 556

    "Third brother, you''re talking. Are you going to make trouble with Beibei all the time?" Jade knocked on the table.


    The night owl said, "I asked someone to try Zeng Peian again. The boy admitted that he did use a trick to cheat us out last night. He also admitted that his purpose was to see us and plead with his brother-in-law." Yu feiran knew what the night owl wanted to say, but he was impatient and couldn''t stand the beating around the bush of the night owl. He said, "elder brother means that the banquet boat got drunk last night. It may not be by chance, otherwise how could it be so coincidence that we entered the same club with the banquet boat? There were no children in Beibei before


    I didn''t like to run around when I was young. Now I have children and I don''t leave home. How can I call Beibei mobile phone when I have a banquet boat? It''s obviously strange. "


    Qi ran said solemnly, "what happened last night was really strange. I will investigate it carefully."


    But their words did not comfort Mu Chengfeng at all. Mu Chengfeng thought of what Yanbei said to the banquet boat and the picture. He only felt that the fire in his heart had not been extinguished, but was burning more and more.


    "Get out!"


    Everyone looked at each other and had to leave the study.


    Yanbei and Xiaojiu are having dinner, porridge with side dishes.


    In a bad mood, Yanbei ate half a bowl, but told Xiao Jiu: "you eat more, I''m full."


    Seeing Yanbei put down his chopsticks, Xiao Jiu also put down his chopsticks.


    Yanbei had no choice but to pick up chopsticks and list them. He quickly and politely filled a bowl for one of them.


    "What a big deal? The marshal must be able to figure it out. Don''t be afraid, little ancestor."


    Yanbei didn''t speak. What could she be afraid of? She just felt angry and depressed, and said she would surprise him. As a result, because she didn''t come home at night, the man immediately became like a tyrant.


    The night owl and Yu feiran came down and didn''t know what to say when they saw Yanbei. Yu feiran pulled the night owl and smiled like a fox: "little cute, let''s go back first. You''re good."


    There is no bird in Yanbei.


    Jade feiran thought of one thing, "by the way, the second brother found you a fun idea."


    He took out a small thing from his suit pocket. It was a seal carved with chicken blood stone, on which was engraved the word "North".


    "Take it, and then draw a picture and poke it."


    This chicken blood stone is very beautiful, the red is particularly bright, and the carving is also very exquisite. It is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Yanbei must be happy at ordinary times. She likes to collect these beautiful stones, but today she looked at them and said "thank you" listlessly.


    Yu feiran and the owl left soon, and Mu Chengfeng came out.


    When Yanbei saw him, he didn''t look good and stretched out his hand to Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly carried her upstairs, slammed them and locked them.


    Strangely, Mu Chengfeng didn''t knock at the door until Xiao Jiu waited for Yanbei to take a bath.


    Xiao Jiu was also uneasy.


    "Princess, I''ll go out and ask."


    Yanbei nodded.


    After a while, Xiao Jiu came back. After hearing the news she brought back, Yan Bei immediately lay in the trough.


    "Are they blind? Can''t I even recognize them?"


    Xiao Jiu also felt very strange: "I also wondered about this. However, brother went to get the monitoring of the club."


    Yan Bei unbelievable: "as like as two peas, they are not the same as the people who are the same as me in the club?"


    "As like as two peas," Yan Zong said, "at that time, he was drunk, and he said that he and marshal did not see the face of the man, but the voice, the figure, and the figure were almost the same as nine."


    "Why do I sound so... Scary?" Yanbei rubbed his arm.


    Xiao Jiu said, "there is an obvious misunderstanding here. Princess, you''d better explain to the marshal again."


    "No." Yanbei''s temper also came up, "he didn''t trust me first and was violent to me later, and I didn''t explain it. He didn''t believe it and didn''t go."


    Xiao Jiu hesitated and said, "but... Marshal went to the guest room."


    "What?" Yanbei was stunned.


    "And it''s... The back room."


    Yanbei: "


    Before Mu Chengfeng slept, he sat alone on the sofa in front of the window. Yanbei rushed in. He didn''t look back.


    His posture is really infuriating to the north.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you don''t believe me?" Yanbei rushed over and angrily stood in front of the banquet boat.


    Mu Chengfeng gave her a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Yanbei took a deep breath. "Well, let me explain again. I was in the gallery all night last night. I didn''t receive a call from the boat, let alone see the boat."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyes: "go out."


    Yanbei can''t believe his ears.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Get out."


    Yanbei was stunned in situ.


    It was the first time Mu Chengfeng was so angry with her and drove her away for so long.


    Yanbei was wronged at once. How can this man not believe in himself?


    She didn''t want to come, but when she thought that Mu Chengfeng had been doting on her, she thought that since it was a misunderstanding, it was a big deal. This time she came to coax him, so she came. But mu Chengfeng couldn''t listen at all and even drove her away.


    Yanbei may be able to endure other people''s grievances, but how can she endure it if Mu Chengfeng changes?


    The man who was still pestering her to kiss yesterday morning turned his face and became so cold that Yanbei felt chilly in his heart.


    She stood for a moment, did not speak, and then turned out of the room.


    Outside, Qi ran was holding the computer and hurried to meet her when she came out.


    "Come and see."


    The monitoring distance is a little far away. Although you can''t see people''s faces, Yanbei still stares.


    As like as two peas in yesterday, the woman''s walking manner, hair, figure, and clothes are all the same.


    "How, how could this happen?" Yanbei is stupid. No wonder Mu Chengfeng misunderstood. She couldn''t find any flaws after seeing it herself.


    Qi ran looked heavy: "Beibei, to tell you the truth, is this person really not you?"


    "As like as two peas," my eyes were wide open. "My little ancestor, this is a great thing to do. If you want to be honest, this woman is really not you. It''s not just like a long look, it''s the same voice. I heard it with my Marshal last night."


    "Don''t worry about what you''re angry about?"


    "What do you say? I love the banquet boat. The banquet boat asks you to go home. You don''t want to stay and take care of him. The marshal looked very ugly at that time and wanted to kill people."


    "Then why didn''t he rush in and see?"


    "He was afraid that he would kill the banquet boat directly." List a finger Qi ran: "brother ran said."


    Yanbei thought for a moment, then turned and rushed into the room. Mu Chengfeng was taking off his clothes. Yanbei rushed directly and hugged his waist: "Mu Chengfeng, that''s not me. Can''t you even recognize your baby?"

 Chapter 557

    In the depth of night, the princess returned home, bringing her son back to the presidential palace at night, and he started to frighten the inflammation and scream.


    "What''s the matter, huh?" Yan Xiao saw that his daughter''s eyes were red. It was obvious that he had cried and was very angry: "where''s the boy Mu Chengfeng?"


    Qi ran, who followed him, was sweating, "go back to your excellency, marshal... At home."


    "How did this happen? I was so angry that I went back to my mother''s house in the middle of the night. What did the boy do?"


    "Well... Sir, it''s hard for us to say." Qi ran was also very confused at the moment. Beibei ran in and hugged the marshal and said that the woman was not her, but the marshal not only didn''t relax, but then pushed Beibei away and didn''t listen to Beibei''s explanation at all.


    Qi ran was not sure what Mu Chengfeng meant at the moment. Was he jealous and irrational?


    After Yanbei settled down the two brothers, Shao Ting Mu and Shao Ting mu, he ordered Qi ran: "brother ran, go back and send the rest tomorrow." Then he turned to Yanxiao: "Dad, don''t ask. I don''t want to hear the man''s name now. I''m anxious with anyone who mentions him."


    Yan Xiao was afraid that Yan Bei would be more angry and quickly surrendered: "well, Dad won''t ask."


    Yanchi and Tan Xiao also hurried over.


    Yanbei rushed into Yanchi''s arms and bet on his airway: "brother, Mu Chengfeng bullied me. You can help me revenge."


    Yan Chi cried and laughed: "these are the mothers of two children. Why are they still like children? Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Bei did not speak, but his little face was stretched. He could see anyone who saw it, and his royal highness had quarrelled with Marshal Mu da.


    "Anyway, this time he was wrong. If he doesn''t apologize to me, I won''t go back to Yuan Shuai''s house."


    Yanchi and Tan Xiao looked at each other. Seeing that the girl was really angry, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Raise a Babel of criticism of the Royal marshal and his royal highness, and the news of the second day cabinet meeting did not see the wind, so the news became more solid.


    Yan family.


    The banquet boat woke up at the usual time of getting up. It first lay in bed and froze for a while, and then got up to wash and change clothes.


    Breakfast was ready. Cui Yuling sat on the main seat with a haggard face waiting for her son to eat.


    As if he didn''t see it, the banquet boat sat down directly without saying hello to Cui Yuling.


    He looked as if he had returned to normal, not as lost as he had been yesterday.


    Spread out his napkin, spread caviar on his bread and drink milk. He ate quickly and didn''t want to say a word to Cui Yuling.


    But Cui Yuling couldn''t help it.


    "Canoe, who is the woman who sent you back yesterday?"


    The banquet boat didn''t seem to hear. It took a big sip of milk.


    Gong Xue sent him back yesterday and met Cui Yuling face to face.


    Being ignored, the fire in Cui Yuling''s chest burned again. "What does that woman do at home? According to her dress, she shouldn''t be a good girl?"


    With a slap, the banquet boat put down the milk cup, and the milk in it splashed out.


    But he just looked at Cui Yuling and didn''t say anything.


    Unable to eat, the banquet boat took off his napkin and wiped his mouth. Song Miao saw him standing up and quickly helped him open his chair.


    "Send your wife back today." This is what the banquet boat said to song Miao.


    Song Miao hastened to answer.


    Cui Yuling trembled with anger. "I knew you must like those no three no four women again. Even if Wan Yu can''t, the woman yesterday can''t do it, unless I die!"


    The back of the banquet boat that had reached the door stiffened, and then left home quickly.


    Wen Yan waited outside early in the morning. Because Cui Yuling didn''t want to see their family, he didn''t dare to come to the banquet boat recently.


    "Brother, no, Beibei quarreled with the marshal."


    "What?" The pupil of the banquet boat suddenly shrunk, and the body stumbled.


    Wen Yan quickly held him. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Have you been busy lately?"


    Although he said so, Wen Yan knew that the bad face of Yan Qingzhou must have something to do with Cui Yuling. Every time he saw Cui Yuling, Wen Yan felt that he was so lucky than the banquet boat. At least he had a reliable mother.


    The banquet boat waved her hand, quickly calmed down and said, "I''m fine. My company is really busy recently. In this way, go and see Beibei and see her... OK."


    "Of course I''m going, brother. Aren''t you going?"


    "I won''t go. The police have wired Grandma Wang''s case. I have to keep an eye on it."


    Wen Yan looked at the banquet boat suspiciously. Seeing that his face was really bad, he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "Well, I''ll go to see Beibei. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    "Well, you go."


    After getting on the bus, the banquet boat leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes. Seeing this, song Miao, who was full of question marks, didn''t dare to talk nonsense and sent people to the company.


    "Mr. Yan, if you are worried about the north, you might as well..." Song Miao looked at the face of the banquet boat and hesitated.


    The banquet boat shook his head and closed his eyes. Now he thought of Beibei, and he felt the pain of his heart.


    Beibei quarreled with the marshal.


    What a sin you did!


    What face does he have to see Beibei?


    Throughout the morning, no one was seen in the banquet boat. He recalled the events of the day before yesterday countless times. He couldn''t find any flaws here.


    The name of Beibei is indeed in the first place. This is not set by him, but arranged in alphabetical order. Beibei is in the first place. The staff of the club called her and said it was OK.


    It''s just that the banquet boat still feels too coincidental.


    But now he has no energy to do anything, because he knows that even if there is something behind it, he can''t stop it.


    Just like the previous times, in the face of absolute rights, his banquet boat is only a civilian in the final analysis.


    He didn''t mind being cannon fodder, but he was distressed for fear that she would be hurt.


    Probably the only thing you can do is pray in your heart. Big mistakes are not made.


    Song Miao knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Yan, officer Gong is coming."


    The banquet boat was stunned, "invite her in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Xue came in with a cowhide bag and said in a business tone: "President Yan, excuse me, let me show you something."


    The banquet boat looked at Gong Xue''s eyes and was embarrassed. Yesterday... It was a shame.


    "What?"


    Gong Xue glanced at Song Miao, who immediately said, "take your time and I''ll make you a pot of coffee."


    When the door closed, Gong Xue opened the cow leather bag and threw the contents on the desk of the banquet boat. Then she turned and pulled a chair and sat down. "Sorry, without your permission and Beibei''s permission, I checked it without authorization and found that this'' Beibei ''is a little interesting."

 Chapter 558

    This is a pile of photos cut from the surveillance. The protagonist in the photos is naturally Beibei.


    She got off the taxi, took the taxi, and even took a taxi.


    One of them is the photo of Yanbei standing by the roadside to stop a taxi. She is wearing a mask, but the figure and skirt are absolutely wrong.


    "How can Beibei take a taxi alone in the street?" The banquet boat pointed to the picture and asked Gong Xue, "do you know where this is?"


    Gong Xue nodded: "it''s strange here. It''s neither Marshal''s house nor near the presidential palace. How can Beibei come here to take a taxi?"


    The banquet boat was puzzled: "Xueer, where did these things come from? How did you think..."


    Yesterday, I grabbed your hair in the club


    The monitoring of the club has been erased. Gong Xue lost her strength and contacted the banquet boat to make clear the context of the matter. "Maybe it''s the onlooker. I don''t believe the princess is so ignorant. I saw it the last time I saw her. She is a good girl, not only kind, but also emotional. If she really happened to you the night before yesterday, she hurt not only you and marshal mu, but also you


    A large group of people who really treat her. This kind of thing can''t be done, and she has no reason to do it. She has just given birth to twins. She is in love with Marshal mu Qinse and Ming. She has no reason to destroy her happiness by herself, doesn''t she? " Gong Xue sneered, "Since Beibei has no reason to destroy her own happiness, there is only one truth. It must be that someone wants to destroy her happiness. I don''t know about Marshal Mu''s affairs, but I just analyze them from the perspective of Beibei. Although I haven''t been in contact with any struggle for power, this kind of thing is completely conceivable. The general enemy has to deal with a very powerful person, The most effective way is to start with the people around him. Marshal Mu is strong enough, and his weakness is known to the whole empire. Even if he protected Beibei from the wind, it was cunning


    A crafty enemy will always find a flaw. "


    The banquet boat had understood and smiled bitterly: "yes, that flaw is me. This is not the first time."


    When he said this, Yan Qingzhou was very depressed. He was the person who most wanted Beibei happiness in the world, but he always brought trouble and pain to Beibei.


    Why?


    Is it really far from the north? Gong Xue looked at his expression and then said, "I don''t know if you are the flaw, but there is really a problem in Beibei. I found the taxi driver overnight last night. He has a deep memory of the business trip the night before last. He said he asked a few more questions and it was a pity to see each other


    The young girl wanted to have a chat with someone. As a result, Beibei coldly told him to shut up and said these two words throughout the process. She didn''t wait for the driver to change after getting off the bus. "


    The banquet boat banged on the table: "this is definitely not Beibei, Beibei is not such a person."


    Gong Xue affirmed: "this person is not Beibei naturally."


    The eyes of the banquet boat immediately seemed to be filled with a living spring, and the whole person suddenly recovered his vitality.


    "Yes, this is not Beibei." The banquet boat rubbed his temples with chagrin, "I was drunk at that time. That person must be very similar to Beibei. He not only looks like clothes, but also has a very similar voice."


    Gong Xue said, "it''s fake to imitate her. If you weren''t drunk at that time, you would recognize it."


    The banquet boat thought of one thing, "unfortunately, Beibei quarreled with the marshal. It must be because of this. No, I have to take these things to explain to the marshal."


    Gong Xue held it down, "Mr. Yan, don''t be impatient. I can find all these things. Don''t you think the marshal can find them?"


    The pupil of the banquet boat shrinks: "you mean..."


    Gong Xue stalled: "I don''t know anything. I just guess that if President Yan is really worried, it doesn''t matter if you go there. But I''m sure you can''t see North and North. Not only can you not see North and North, you may have trouble."


    The banquet boat was stunned and suddenly realized.


    If this is a conspiracy, the enemy''s purpose is nothing more than to turn the marshal against Beibei. Now that the marshal and Beibei have been in conflict, his "flaw" must also be unlucky.


    Seeing that the banquet boat was not decadent and wanted to understand, Gong Xue took a breath and yawned greatly.


    Before a yawn was over, her mobile phone rang. It was Dashan who informed her that the team was ready to close the network and set out at 12:30 noon.


    Gong Xue looked at the time. It was only two hours away from 12:30. She had planned to ask for leave to go back to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night. She''s a little sleepy now.


    The banquet boat also saw her fatigue, and her heart moved slightly.


    "Xueer, I have a rest room behind me. If you don''t mind, take a rest inside. I''ll call you when the time is up."


    Gong Xue really didn''t want to run around at the moment, so she didn''t bother to be polite. "Well, I''ll sleep for an hour, and you''ll call me in an hour."


    "OK."


    An hour later, the banquet boat woke Gong Xue on time and asked someone to bring a rich lunch.


    "Have some. I''ll take you to Swan Lake town. I happen to be going there to talk."


    Gong Xuehu looked at him suspiciously and obviously didn''t believe it.


    The banquet boat said, "I''ll talk about cooperation with the boss of donkey meat reconciliation. Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to get close to you."


    Although this explanation works, Gong Xue still doubts that he can talk about cooperation with a small shop with a big boss himself?


    But for the poor share of this man yesterday, Gong Xue is too lazy to care.


    After what happened yesterday, Gong Xue has a new understanding of the banquet boat.


    There is absolutely only one banquet boat in this world. How can a woman who sleeps on her mind like another man collapse like the whole world?


    Beibei is probably beyond love in his heart.


    On the way to Swan Lake Town, Yan Qingzhou received a call from Wen Yan. The boy scolded Mu Chengfeng on the phone. Finally, he said strangely: "... He is well-developed and simple minded. If Beibei has anything to do with you, what''s the matter with Mu Chengfeng? Shaojue shaoting is surnamed Yan instead of mu. Oh, I''ll go. I''m so angry that I almost killed him


    ¡£¡±


    The cow boasted, and the banquet boat didn''t bother to expose him, but said, "just don''t get involved in their affairs. The marshal shouldn''t be so confused."


    Wen Yan said, "brother, my brother-in-law looked like he was going to kill when I mentioned your name. Don''t come up to him recently."


    "I see." Gong Xue glanced at him.

 Chapter 559

    After the analysis and investigation of the criminal investigation team, Grandma Wang''s case made another major discovery. Gong Xue and their captain applied for an arrest warrant and said they wanted to arrest Wang Laosan.


    As a result, people came to Swan Lake Town, but Wang Laosan disappeared.


    The arrest warrant was just issued today. There is absolutely no possibility of information leakage. The monkeys staring at Wang Laosan don''t know his whereabouts, so angry that the head almost killed the monkey.


    Let''s go separately. It''s mainly those nightclubs where old Wang has been wandering recently.


    Gong Xue and Dashan went to the club where they met the banquet boat that day.


    That day they were going to stare at Wang Laosan. That bastard had money to go in and out of the club, which made Gong Xue and Dashan suspicious, so they went to have a look during the day.


    Who knows so happened to meet the banquet boat.


    But Gong Xue and they didn''t find Wang Laosan. The man suddenly disappeared from the earth and disappeared.


    The police here are arresting Wang Laosan everywhere. In the presidential palace, a group of people are criticizing Mu Chengfeng.


    "Everything has come to the bottom. It''s obvious that someone pretended to be Beibei and the third brother. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Little cute is really lying on the gun this time. Third brother, don''t go too far. It''s really annoying for little cute. It''s you who will regret it at that time."


    "Chengfeng, you''d better take Beibei home early. The quarrel between the couple should be explained as soon as possible. If it''s a misunderstanding for a long time, it will be sad."


    "Little cute just gave birth to two big fat boys for you. Is that how you treat others, third brother? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Yanchi also said, "what kind of person Beibei is? Let''s say more. At present, the most important thing is to find out the woman who dares to pretend to Beibei and the mastermind behind her."


    Mu Chengfeng jumped to his feet and walked out.


    No one dared to stop him.


    Yu feiran stood up and said, "Your Excellency, we''re going too."


    Yan Chi nodded: "you''ll see to it."


    The owl and mucher left the presidential palace together.


    Yu feiran raised his wrist to look at the time and said to the owl, "I have an appointment to go home later."


    The owl frowned subconsciously: "with whom?"


    "Corey invited me to dinner."


    Owl: "


    Yu feiran looked at him: "why, do you want to rub rice with me?"


    The night owl immediately went over and grabbed Yu feiran''s waist: "since you''ve invited, let''s go together. After all, Ke Ruizhi is a guest. How can we treat guests? Brother treat."


    Jade feiran is speechless. Can''t the man hear that he is laughing at him?


    At last, they went to the appointment together. Ke Ruizhi was not surprised to see the owl.


    "I heard that your highness is ill. My eldest brother and I are ready to visit when we are free. Is your highness well?" Yu feiran sat next to Ke Ruizhi and helped him pour tea with his own hands.


    Ke Ruizhi smiled and said, "it''s just a little cold. It''s all right."


    In fact, Ke Ruizhi was not ill, but angry with Ke Luo. It is said that the two brothers had a big quarrel.


    However, outsiders don''t know why they quarrel. Kerry didn''t show up for a few days and only said he was ill.


    Chloe''s goods are still jumping up and down. They look heartless.


    "All right." Jade feiran waved to the waiter to bring the menu. He kept ordering on it for a few times, and soon finished ordering. When he finished, he pointed to the owl: "please try the special dishes of our empire."


    It''s not a place to talk outside. After dinner, Ke Ruizhi invited them to his hotel.


    Sorry: "Xiao Luo and I have been out for too long. Please give us a result as soon as possible."


    Yu feiran shook his head: "no, there are too many people involved. It has to be done slowly. But your highness, please let go. We won''t do anything to Prince Koro."


    When he said this, Yu feiran was laughing, which made people know that his words were verbal entertainment and should not be true.


    Ke Ruizhi showed a wry smile: "my father called me yesterday and asked me to take Xiao Luo back."


    "We won''t keep him all the time. After the matter is made clear, your highness Koro can go." Jade feiran said.


    He looked at kerizhi quietly. Although he was laughing, the deep meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    You want Chloe to leave when she gets into trouble here?


    That''s impossible.


    Now Yanchi has taken out his hand to clean up. Everyone wants to see how many moths in the Yanshi empire are always ready to move.


    So of course Chloe can''t go.


    Ke Ruizhi thought for a moment and said, "if it doesn''t work, let Xiao Luo go back first and I''ll stay to cooperate with your investigation. How about it?"


    Yu feiran glanced at the owl.


    Corey smiled bitterly: "my father is really worried that Xiao Luo will stay here and continue to make trouble. I''m sorry to bother you all the time. But as long as you investigate clearly, it''s the same to let Xiao Luo come again if he needs to show up at that time. Feiran, Lord Owl, what do you say?"


    "The same?" Yu feiran was almost angry and happy.


    A lazy voice came, "who wants you to be kind?"


    The three turned their heads. Ke Luo didn''t know when the goods came. At the moment, he was leaning against the door with a chilly expression. He looked at Ke Ruizhi with unfriendly eyes.


    Kerry smiled and said, "Xiao Luo, my father misses you. You should answer his phone."


    "Don''t talk about teaching. It''s my business whether I can answer his phone or not. If you have the leisure to make a small report to me, you''d better get out of here. Don''t act like a good brother here. I look disgusting."


    "The two of them smiled a little, but they smiled back quickly."


    "No, no misunderstanding. It''s true that you and I don''t like each other, but I''m not like you. I obviously want to shoot me. I have to force myself to play the big brother. Are you tired, kerizhi?"


    Jade feiran was watching the play vigorously, and the night owl stood up. "It''s time for me and feiran to leave. Your highness and your highness have a rest early. We will implement the matter of your highness Ke Luo as soon as possible."


    Ke Luo hurried to Yu feiran: "yu''er, I''ll take you back?"


    "No." The night owl put his arms around Jade''s waist and said with a smile. The meaning of declaring sovereignty is very obvious.


    Ke Luo curled his mouth, but put one arm around Yu feiran''s shoulder, looking loveless: "I''ve played with you all over, yu''er, why don''t I go to your house for a few days?"


    The owl didn''t have a good airway: "Your Highness, if I remember correctly, you are still under monitoring."


    Chloe touched her nose and didn''t speak. The man had to bow his head under the eaves.


    On the way home, Yu feiran leaned lazily on the sofa and suddenly hooked the owl''s neck on a whim and kissed it hard. The night owl''s fire came up, but he withdrew: "how''s the investigation?"

 Chapter 560

    "It''s very deep." The owl''s expression was a little dignified. "The outside world has a good evaluation of him. He can''t find his weakness. If he has sound limbs, where can Koro speak in the Kirschner Empire?"


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "so this is the core of the contradiction between the two brothers?"


    "Not necessarily." The night owl sniffed: "who can say clearly about power? Although we hear and see many similar things, there are always people who refresh our lower limit."


    Yu feiran tutted: "if Ke Ruizhi is really a good brother, maybe he can save our three outlooks."


    No one knows whether Ke Ruizhi is a good brother now, but Ke Luo is definitely not a good brother. Yu feiran walked with the owl in front of him, and he followed Ke Ruizhi in the back.


    With a bang, Chloe kicked kerizhi''s wheelchair far away.


    Corey sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Chloe didn''t intend to let him go. She grabbed kerizhi''s collar and lifted him up from the sofa.


    "What else can you do except live with a human skin mask? Don''t you think you laugh disgustingly?"


    "Xiao Luo, I don''t know how to tell you that you can put down your prejudice against me."


    "Then stop talking!" Ke Luo looked at Ke Ruizhi''s good big brother''s face and could no longer control his pent up resentment over the years.


    Except that he didn''t have sound limbs, this big brother was outstanding in everything, so we can imagine how much pressure Chloe had.


    At this age, what he heard most was not his father''s encouragement and praise, but "or Ruizhi had a car accident, I''ll choose you?" "You''re not even one tenth as good as your big brother. What else can you do except cause trouble?" "Why didn''t you have an accident?" and so on.


    I heard too many similar words. Sometimes Chloe thought to herself, why wasn''t he the one who had the car accident?


    But when Kerry had a car accident, he was still a little girl. What does all this have to do with him?


    At the thought of this, Chloe felt a fierce anger and rushed to his forehead. "You''re disabled. Why do you come out and make a fool of yourself? 0" he threw kerizhi to the ground and turned away.


    Kerry''s entourage hurried to help bear up, one by one scared the atmosphere.


    Keruizhi waved his hand: "I''m fine."


    The black wind hiding in the dark frowned tightly. At this time, Ke Ruizhi didn''t get angry. If this is all pretending, this person''s mind is too deep.


    President Office.


    Yanbei patted mu shaoting gently. The boy is very delicate. Now he needs someone to pat him before he goes to sleep.


    Shao Jue Mu is very good. He is a little older. Shao Jue Mu is obviously more sensible than Shao Ting mu.


    "Princess, the marshal has gone to bed. Please rest early."


    Mu shaoting also fell asleep, but Yanbei was still shooting. Xiao Jiu knew she was thinking about Marshal when she saw Yanbei''s look.


    Today, after talking with Yanchi, Mu Chengfeng left the presidential palace directly. Let alone come to see Yanbei, his son didn''t even come to see him.


    Even Xiao Jiu thought it was a little too much. Didn''t everyone explain it clearly? Why is the marshal still like that?


    Yanbei helped the two children tuck in the quilt and went back to the room without saying a word.


    I still can''t sleep in bed. When Mu Chengfeng was around, Yanbei felt that he really lived like rice bug. He didn''t have to think about anything every day. When he didn''t have children before, he just took care of himself. Now when he has children, he can take care of himself and his children. She can hide at home and do what she wants to do, draw and do


    She is interested in planting flowers. She doesn''t even have to worry about the gallery.


    These are probably the days of every noble girl, which are different from those of ordinary girls.


    Yanbei is luckier than those noble women because she met the best man in the world.


    Even if the sky falls, she just needs to hide in his arms, because she always believes that Mu Chengfeng will not hurt her.


    It is reasonable to say that Yanbei should be angry, but she is not angry now.


    After calming down and thinking carefully, Mu Chengfeng can''t recognize her. Even if the facts are in front of him, he is still making trouble, which can only show that the man is jealous.


    Having lived together for so long, Yanbei still knows Mu Chengfeng''s temperament.


    That man is overbearing, unreasonable, stubborn and cruel. The young man''s heart may be red by the hard wind, but now Mu''s heart may be stained with blood.


    He himself said he was not a good man.


    But he was always gentle with her.


    The servants of the princess hall probably thought she was asleep and turned off the light, leaving only the floor lamp in the corner emitting a dim light.


    On that day, she took the initiative to show kindness, explaining, flirting and coaxing. Mu Chengfeng didn''t say a word, but just stared at her. That look was the indifference she had never seen.


    Yanbei was spoiled by him and had a temper. He immediately took the child back to his mother''s house.


    Then Mu Chengfeng didn''t catch up with her, let alone coax her as before.


    At the beginning, Yanbei was really angry, but now when we think about their relationship over the years, the anger in their heart dissipated a little. On the contrary, they were distressed by Mu Chengfeng.


    Love is deep and responsible. In addition to his rights, the man is left with her and two children.


    At this time, in Marshal''s house, a black SUV drove up the avenue under the cover of night.


    As soon as the banquet boat fell asleep, it heard a loud bang, accompanied by the roar of cars and the scolding of security guards.


    He got up with a sad expression. "It''s time to come, finally."


    Downstairs, the security guard didn''t dare to open the door at all, but the people who wanted to come in obviously didn''t need them to open the door.


    The fierce off-road vehicle backed up a certain distance, then increased its horsepower and crashed into it.


    The bodyguards are distressed when they look at the car. The car is obviously new. It''s terrible to hit the front of the car twice.


    With a bang, the big iron gate finally couldn''t bear it and fell to the ground.


    The SUV roared in like an angry lion, frightening the security guards to flee.


    Why didn''t he come out of the house with his robe on?


    Taking advantage of the wind, Mu got out of the car, stepped over with long legs and hit the banquet boat in the face with a direct punch.


    The banquet boat was hit to the ground and the corner of his mouth was broken. He looked at the blood on his hand, then suddenly punched and hit Mu Chengfeng in the face.


    So in the shocked eyes of the bodyguards, the marshal who rushed in angrily fought with their boss.


    This was a simple fight. Naturally, Mu Chengfeng didn''t use his brute force and fought with the banquet boat at a normal level.


    But the banquet boat was beaten and had no power to fight back. This should be the last fight with Mu Chengfeng? The thought of self mockery in a banquet boat.

 Chapter 561

    "Apply it."


    The banquet boat handed the ice bag to Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t answer. Jun''s face was darker than the sky outside, and his eyes stared at the banquet boat with chilly eyes.


    The banquet boat has a handsome face that can''t be seen at all. The corners of the mouth are broken, the cheeks are swollen, and the cheekbones are also red and swollen. It''s terrible to see.


    He is also holding an ice bag in his hand and is carefully applying ice.


    Mu Chengfeng is actually OK. He can resist beating. Besides, the strength of the banquet boat is limited. Only his left face is a little swollen.


    Seeing that he didn''t want it, the banquet boat put the ice bag on the tea table, sat opposite Mu Chengfeng and began to apply ice.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and no one came to serve. Mu Chengfeng looked very annoying.


    The banquet boat was not afraid of him. He smiled bitterly, "marshal, are you angry? If not, you can continue."


    Mu Chengfeng gritted his teeth: "I''m afraid I''ll kill you by mistake."


    "You dare not." The banquet boat is quite confident, "Beibei won''t forgive you."


    Mu Feng: "


    According to his temper, the word "feast boat" should have disappeared from the world long ago. The reason why he endured again and again was that feast boat was right. He really didn''t dare.


    "You can''t compare the relationship between me and Beibei. Anyway, I know her before you. Even if you showed up when she was four, I held her when she was born." The banquet boat said in a peaceful tone, but it didn''t deserve beating.


    Mu Chengfeng sneered coldly, "so what? She hasn''t married me yet and has given birth to two sons." The banquet boat smiled gently: "yes, actually I won''t do much. Marshal, although I''m not as powerful as you, I think I''m not a despicable person who makes people lack trust. Beibei she trusts me, why don''t you? Are you afraid I''ll rob Beibei with you, or


    Care about my position in Beibei''s heart? I can assure you that I won''t rob you. I say let go is to let go. But I also believe that my position in Beibei''s heart is even more important than her biological father. Do you admit it? "


    Mu Feng: "


    He naturally admitted, so he couldn''t get through it all the time. "I know you care, but I can''t help it. In those years when you were away, after all, I was with Beibei, and you can''t erase it." The banquet boat put down the ice bag and looked into Mu Chengfeng''s eyes: "don''t you just think I''ve been single all the time, so I''ve been around Beibei, which makes you feel like a lump in your throat, right


    £¿¡±


    Mu Chengfeng gritted his teeth: "yes, so you''d better stay away from her. I don''t want similar things to happen again."


    As long as he thought that every time the enemy calculated, he made a big fuss with the feelings of Yanbei and banquet boat, Mu Chengfeng was quite angry.


    Don''t those stupid bastards think of anything else?


    The banquet boat laughed: "Mu Chengfeng, I didn''t expect your heart to be so small."


    "Don''t force me to do it. You should know that my patience with you is running out." "But I won''t promise." The eyes of the banquet light boat fell somewhere, "in my life, it has become a habit to take care of Beibei. It''s the same as you habitually sent someone to inquire about her news and habitually thought of her since you met Beibei. Even if she gets married and has children, her children and grandchildren are full


    , I also want her to live where I can see. In this way, if she has something to do, I can know and help her at the first time. Even if I can''t help anything, I''ll be satisfied as long as I look at her well. "


    With a bang, Mu Chengfeng smashed his fist on the tea table. The glass on the tea table was broken immediately, and blood flowed out of his hand.


    The banquet boat took a look, ignored it and said to myself, "but I will also have my own life. I will find a beloved woman, get married and have children."


    Mu Chengfeng looked coldly and explored with. "Don''t you believe it?" Yan Qingzhou smiled: "I knew you wouldn''t understand my feelings for Beibei, because in the eyes of Marshal mu, all the men close to Beibei are sinister and have plans for her. Even if you believe that the woman is not Beibei, you are still angry or angry


    Angry because you''re jealous. Mu Chengfeng, I can''t help you with this. Unless you let me disappear from the world, you will accept my special existence. "


    Mu Feng: "


    He held his breath in his heart, but he had no way to vent. Even if he beat the banquet boat into a pig''s head, it was far from enough.


    But Yan Qingzhou was right. He had no choice but to accept his special existence.


    In yufeiran''s private words, who let the banquet boat raise Beibei for so many years?


    As soon as you come back, you take the grown-up Beibei away from others, and you don''t allow them to be brothers and sisters now?


    Mu Chengfeng''s deep eyes twinkled with cold light. The banquet boat absolutely believed that if this man hadn''t loved Beibei deeply, he would have been a corpse.


    "You..." after a while, Mu Chengfeng finally said, "... Is that true?"


    This sentence seems to have no beginning or end, but the banquet boat understands it.


    "Naturally, when I am happy, Beibei will rest assured." Besides, the woman needs me to go to the banquet with a smile


    Mu Chengfeng stood up with a roar, looked deeply at the banquet boat, then turned and left.


    The banquet boat smiled gently, grabbed the ice bag and continued to apply the ice.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng coming back from the outside, Zhou Chao was startled. In particular, Mu Chengfeng still had a wound on his face, which made his eyes fall off.


    "Marshal, who, who ate the bear heart leopard gall and moved with you? I''ll call a doctor now."


    "Get out!"


    Zhou Chao dared not speak.


    Mu Chengfeng returned to his bedroom. There was still a faint fragrance on Yanbei in the air.


    Since she gave birth to a child, although Yanbei didn''t breastfeed, she also had a good smell of milk. It was soft and fragrant in her arms at night. It smelled very good.


    Habit is a terrible thing. When Beibei is not there, the bed looks very big.


    I really want to chop and burn!


    After taking a bath, Mu Chengfeng came out stunned.


    The originally paved flat bed bulged together. A woman lay on her side with her back to him. Her dark long hair was covered with pillows and thin was put on her waist, revealing a round and white shoulder.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes deepened and subconsciously walked past with light steps.


    Yanbei put his hand on his face and fell asleep.


    He just took a bath a little longer than usual. The girl fell asleep so soon!


    Mu sank his face in the wind and went to bed with a cold air.


    Just lying down, Yanbei twisted and twisted, habitually arched into his arms, reached out and hugged his waist, and his small face rubbed against his chest. Mu Chengfeng''s eyes warmed.

 Chapter 562

    Yanbei is in a daze. Suddenly, he wakes up.


    He looked up and was facing Mu Chengfeng''s dark eyes.


    "Mu Chengfeng..." this time, Yanbei directly rushed up and hugged him and rubbed hard, "... I miss you so much that I can''t sleep alone."


    Because he couldn''t sleep, he didn''t sleep well these two nights, so he fell asleep in such a short time as waiting for him to take a bath.


    Because this is her home, Mu Chengfeng took a bath in the bathroom. She lay in the familiar quilt, and the sleepiness poured in. No matter how Yanbei struggled, it was useless, and soon fell asleep.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the man in his arms and raised his lips, but his voice was still cold: "it''s you who want to go back to your mother''s house. What''s my business if I can''t sleep?"


    "Then you don''t feel bad?"


    "No pain."


    Yanbei refused: "Mu Chengfeng, you don''t hurt me anymore. You used to hurt me so much, and now you don''t care about me. Don''t you care if I can''t eat well or sleep well?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "I don''t care. You asked for it."


    "That''s because you wronged me!" Yanbei complaint.


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." stopped talking.


    The man''s expression is still cool, cold and angry.


    The light in the room was very dark. Yanbei saw that his face was wrong and got up from his arms.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what happened to your face?"


    Mu Feng: "


    "Did you fight with someone?"


    Mu Feng: "


    "Who?" Yanbei thought: "Canoe? Did you find him? Did you fight?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "shut up."


    Yanbei looked at him like this and his heart tightened. "What''s the matter with the boat? He''s just an ordinary person. How can you beat him? In a word, it''s all because of our reasons. He''s the biggest victim. How can you beat him?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was even more ugly, and his eyes seemed to have a layer of ice.


    Yanbei was very angry. She thought this matter could be solved between her and Mu Chengfeng. Unexpectedly, Mu Chengfeng was angry. Didn''t he get along well with the light boat? They also invest and do business together. Now they say they turn over.


    I''m really worried. Yanbei took his mobile phone and got out of bed to call the banquet boat.


    Embrace time and space.


    The banquet boat just fell asleep at the moment. When she received a call from Yanbei, she smiled with understanding.


    "Canoe, did you meet Mu Chengfeng?"


    "Meet."


    "Did you fight?"


    "There was a fight."


    Yanbei: "


    The banquet boat smiled gently over there: "Beibei, the matter between me and the marshal is a matter between men. Just leave it alone. I''m fine. I''ll fight the marshal. If you''re not angry with me."


    "How could you hurt him?" Yanbei doesn''t believe that the banquet boat is OK: "are you really not hurt? Then I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    The banquet boat smiled bitterly: "no, I''m busy tomorrow."


    "What are you doing?"


    The banquet boat thought for a moment, "I have an appointment with Xueer tomorrow."


    Yan Bei''s eyes brightened, "Xueer, forgive you?"


    "Aren''t I working hard? By the way, I forgot to tell the marshal that I had someone put something in his car. Xueer helped me get it. I''m going to invite her to dinner tomorrow."


    Hearing that the banquet boat made progress with Gong Xue, Yanbei was not happy. They talked for a while before hanging up.


    Mu Chengfeng looked coldly at his baby''s joking phone call with others. Don''t look too ugly.


    Yanbei turned around and stared at him angrily, "you''re jealous. You''re so sour."


    Then he went to tell Zhou Chao to get the things from Mu''s windmill.


    Mu Chengfeng just looked at her with a calm face and didn''t speak.


    Yanbei wore a white silk suspender nightdress, which just wrapped her exquisite body. Just now, Zhou Chao ordered it through the door. Now Zhou Chao sent something, and of course she wanted to open the door.


    Now Mu Chengfeng is not calm at last.


    "Stop!"


    "Why?"


    Mu Chengfeng got out of bed, directly clamped the man under his arm, fiercely stuffed him into the quilt and covered his head.


    Yanbei couldn''t stop laughing under the quilt.


    Zhou Chao was shocked to see that Mu Chengfeng opened the door. He didn''t dare to look at it. He wailed in his heart. When will the marshal make up with the princess? It''s really hard for everyone. Brother lie brushed the toilet all day today. They don''t want to follow suit.


    List why you wash the toilet? It''s not that marshal Mu disliked him for talking too much.


    Mu Chengfeng opened the cow''s belt and poured out a pile of photos.


    In fact, even without these photos, he also knew that the woman was not Yanbei.


    Qi Chaoran threw the picture back to him


    Zhou Chao hurriedly replied and lowered his head to help close the door.


    Yanbei poked his head out of the quilt and was curious: "what is it?"


    Mu Chengfeng stared at her in a bad tone, "what are you doing back?" The implication is that you didn''t come back to make peace and coax your husband? What about action?


    Yanbei glared at him: "look at you, see if you eat well, sleep well and think of me well when I''m not here. It seems that you don''t think about me, that''s OK, I''ll go."


    Then he climbed out of the bed, climbed and climbed, and was ready to climb to the other side of the bed to put on his shoes.


    The stiff faced Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help it. He directly rushed up and pressed Yanbei''s ankle. He pulled it over and pressed it.


    There''s a lot of movement.


    The air in Yanbei''s lungs was squeezed out by him, but his mouth was blocked before he could scream.


    Although the result is the same as that of Yanbei, the process is different. What about the good honey? This person is obviously just a normal reaction caused by her stimulation. It is completely different from the result she wants. Yanbei is not happy.


    Mu Chengfeng was very rude, and Yanbei was so frightened that he said, "I haven''t recovered yet. Mu Chengfeng, you, you..."


    When she spoke, there was a cry in her voice. She was really afraid. When this man went crazy, he ignored it. Even if they had been together for so long, Yanbei was still afraid.


    The man on the top had a meal on his back. He opened his red eyes and saw his baby''s tears. His snow-white slender arms wrapped around his neck. He was obviously afraid, but he was bold enough to wrap his legs around his waist.


    The meaning of seeking peace is obvious.


    Mu Chengfeng dared to be rude, and his eyes softened immediately.


    When Zhou Chao, who was standing guard outside, heard the news from inside, he almost jumped up with joy. He quickly pressed the headset and reported to everyone: "brothers, great, the alarm is finally lifted."


    The next day, Mu Chengfeng went downstairs with Yan Bei in his arms. Everyone felt that this picture was really the most warm and moving picture in the world, especially listed, almost crying.

 Chapter 563

    The one who listed the dog legs came forward to ask for instructions: "little ancestor, since you''re back, the grandson will go and pick up the two young masters for you now?"


    "Don''t be busy first." "Marshal Beiyan told me not to go out behind the cold war. I''d better not go back with the cold war."


    "Don''t worry, we''re the only ones who know. There''s no guarantee in the Marshal''s house. There''s no doubt about your loyalty to the marshal and you."


    "Really?" Yanbei teased the button on Mu Chengfeng''s chest and smiled playfully at the corners of his lips.


    Qi ran said, "what Beibei said is reasonable."


    He had thought of it for a long time, "Beibei''s clothing style this year was specially designed for you by the designer. All styles are absolutely unique. So where did the woman''s clothes come from that night?"


    Xiao Jiu also added: "the princess wore that dress for the first time that day, and it was also one of the clothes casually selected in the full cabinet. Then, how did the woman know that the princess was wearing that dress that day?"


    Yanbei hooked up Mu Chengfeng''s chin and said, "I sneaked back last night. I was going to go back before dawn. It''s all your fault. What should I do now?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s deep eyes are like black holes, as if they want to suck the soul of cannibals.


    "Such a small thing can embarrass my baby?"


    Yanbei pouted: "anyway, after the matter is solved this time, you should make good compensation to me, otherwise I will live in the presidential palace and won''t come back."


    Then he jumped down from Mu Chengfeng''s leg and waved to Xiao Jiu, "let''s go."


    The list didn''t react: "little ancestor, you''re leaving now? You haven''t had breakfast yet."


    There was already breakfast in the restaurant. Yanbei didn''t eat it. He directly left the Marshal''s house with Xiaojiu hall.


    Back to the presidential palace, Yanbei lost his temper and smashed the furnishings of the hall.


    So soon, the princess went back to Yuan Shuai''s house to ask for peace in the middle of the night, and the news that she was rejected flew all over the sky.


    Tan Xiao and Su Xiru were useless in persuading. Yanbei ordered anyone who dared to mention Mu Chengfeng three words to get out of the princess hall. For a time, no one dared to mention Mu Chengfeng again.


    Even Tang MI, who has never talked about the door, shut up and didn''t mention Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei was so angry that she didn''t eat all day. She was really hungry. In the evening, Xiao Jiu secretly sent her a small cake and a box of milk.


    "My subordinates have installed cameras in the Princess Palace. I believe they will find it soon." Take a walk.


    While eating a small cake, Yanbei was also wondering who that person was.


    There are a lot of people around her now. There are four servants who take care of the two brothers, mu shaoting. She has one personal dietitian, one stylist and one shaper who helps with postpartum recovery. A total of more than ten women.


    These women are either given or attracted by Tan Xiaoxiao. There is a real possibility of problems.


    Of course, maybe they all have no problem, but mu Chengfeng''s traitors.


    So this man must be found.


    Two days later, Yanbei''s anger was almost gone. He began to draw in the gallery again and came back late from time to time.


    Yanbei is really painting and very tired. Every time he comes back, he sleeps upside down and usually sleeps until noon the next day.


    ¡­


    Because the third king is gone, there is no barrier to the relocation of the graves of the old Wang family. Grandma Wang''s case has not been solved, but other ancestral graves of the old Wang family have to be relocated.


    This time, it was boss Wang who made the decision. Only then did the ancestors of the old Wang family move into the cemetery.


    Now it is said in Swan Lake town that it was Wang Laosan who quarreled with Grandma Wang over the money for the wrong banquet boat, and then killed Grandma Wang.


    This is the most rumored. The police also issued a special announcement to let everyone not guess, but no one believed it.


    Wang Laosan is something. Everyone in the village knows that he killed his own mother. Animals are not as good as animals.


    I don''t know why, Gong Xue''s intuition told her that Wang Laosan definitely didn''t run, just in the imperial capital.


    So she and Dashan began to investigate from the day Wang Laosan got out of prison to find out who he contacted and what happened during that time. This investigation really found some clues.


    The clue was provided by Wang Sisi. She said that on the third day after Wang Laosan came home, Wang Laosan went out to drink and didn''t come back until very late.


    The reason why Wang Sisi remembers so clearly is that on that day, Wang Laosan touched her for the first time.


    Wang Sisi has been living with Grandma Wang. She got up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom. As soon as she went out, she was hugged by old Wang San.


    During the struggle, she could smell that she had strong perfume. That is, from that day on, Wang Laosan began to go in and out of nightclubs and hotels wantonly, which was very outrageous.


    Wang Sisi also told Gong Xue that once she heard what Wang Laosan called "Xiaoqing", and her tone was very frivolous. It was likely that he met in a nightclub.


    Gong Xue and Dashan began to look for this "Xiaoqing". As a result, they found no one named Xiaoqing in the nightclubs that Wang Laosan often went to.


    Now the stage names of those princesses in the nightclub are very tall, and none of them is called Xiaoqing.


    Finally, Gong Xue went to the last club with Dashan.


    After checking around, I didn''t find the waiter named Xiaoqing or any guests here, but I found a person named Zeng Qing.


    This Zeng Qing is no one else, but Zeng Peian''s son.


    And after the staff confirmed that Wang Laosan did spend money here with Zeng Qing in the past, and it was very late every time.


    Gong Xue didn''t know who Zeng Peian was originally. It was the last time she checked the banquet boat. Of course, she found out that Zeng Peian had asked several big people to have dinner here that night.


    There is no connection between the two things, but Gong Xue feels that it is not simple.


    Looking at Zeng Qing in the photo, he looks white and beautiful. He is not very old. He is twenty at most. He still has a green astringency that has not completely faded.


    Zeng Peian said he was just a small section chief, but Gu Yuanfeng was the head of the cabinet department, so his family background must not be bad?


    How can children from such a family play with such a bastard as Wang Laosan?


    Gong Xue can''t figure it out.


    Anyway, she decided to talk to Zeng Qing.


    Dashan disagreed. "What if Wang Laosan was raised by this once Qinghai Tibet? Don''t we scare the snake?"


    Gong Xue said, "if you don''t beat grass, the snake is likely to hibernate."


    Zeng Qing is still a college student. Gong Xue and Dashan easily found him at school.


    Seeing the real person Gong Xue was stunned, because this Zeng Qing looked more handsome than the photo. If the night owl were here, he might recognize it, because this is the boy who Zeng Qing and Gu Yuanfeng tried to send him to bed.

 Chapter 564

    "Wang Laosan? Who? I don''t know." Zeng Qing was very calm, with a slight tightening of his eyebrows. He seemed very dissatisfied. Gong Xue blocked his way.


    Dashan threw out Wang Laosan''s real name, "Wang GUI, do you know him?"


    "You said your brother? Yes, what''s the matter?" Zeng Qing wondered.


    Gong Xue stared at Zeng Qing and was shocked.


    She is good at observing people. Zeng Qing is really not like he is only 20 years old. When he heard Wang GUI''s name, he didn''t even fluctuate.


    This kind of city government is amazing.


    "Since you know me, why don''t you come with me?" Gong Xue said.


    Zeng Qing frowned again: "where are you going? I''m going out to dinner." He looked very impatient.


    Gong Xue raised her eyebrows: "shall we treat you to dinner?"


    Finally, Gong Xue and Dashan took him to a roadside barbecue stall. Gong Xue saw that Zeng Qing''s face finally fluctuated.


    "You even want me to eat this kind of food. Is this human food?" Zeng Qing hates it.


    Gong Xue looked at him and sneered: "the barbecue here is cleaner than Wang GUI''s kind of goods. You don''t even think of him. What''s high now?"


    Hearing the speech, Zeng Qing''s face suddenly changed, "what do you mean?"


    The mountain on one side didn''t understand. How could Wang Laosan''s broken pieces compare with meat kebabs? Kebabs are edible.


    Gong Xue patted Zeng Qing on the shoulder: "don''t get excited. We''re not interested in your surname orientation."


    Dashan was drinking water. When he heard the speech, he sprayed it directly.


    Gong Xuegang''s words, he understood.


    Zeng Qing''s little white face turned red with anger, as if he had been humiliated, and his body trembled faintly.


    But he didn''t go. At this moment, his eyes to Gong Xue were defensive and angry.


    Dashan couldn''t help but give Gong Xue a thumbs up in his heart. She''s terrible, big sister. The dead boy who didn''t enter the oil and salt just now can''t hold it anymore.


    At the moment, there was no one at the roadside stall. Zeng Qing sat there with tension, as if there were a group of flies around him.


    People who wear greasy clothes on the roadside stalls often waste their expensive clothes.


    Gong Xue thought of the banquet boat. People''s banquet boat is much better than this hairy boy, isn''t it? With such a large listed company in hand, how can people eat meat kebabs and donkey meat?


    So, it''s normal for a man like that to have a heart attack on him, isn''t it?


    "If you have anything, ask quickly. Who wants to eat here?" Zeng Qing finally couldn''t stand it. Her expression was ugly.


    Dashan asked the boss to bring some bottles of beer, opened it and poured one for each person.


    "Where is old Wang San?" Gong Xue directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    The question was too direct. Zeng Qing was unprepared and was obviously stunned. "How do I know?"


    Gong Xue''s voice was very low, "with the relationship between you, would you not know?"


    "I have nothing to do with him." Zeng Qing gradually calmed down and began to sophistry.


    Gong Xue knew that he would not admit it and that it was impossible to get anything out of the boy''s mouth, but today''s goal had been achieved. She was sure that Zeng Qing absolutely knew where Wang Laosan was.


    Dashan said on the side: "Wang Laosan is suspected of a homicide. Our police now hope that he will come out to cooperate with the investigation. If you know where he is, I hope you can tell him. Escaping can''t solve the problem. We will find him sooner or later."


    Zeng Qingteng stood up: "I don''t know. Sorry, I left in advance. Take your time."


    "The little rabbit won''t get the oil and salt. I''ll go."


    Gong Xue took up the beer and dried it. She wiped her mouth: "go, keep up."


    Dashan: "follow me now?"


    "We must follow you now. Let''s follow you if we have nothing to do these days. Elder martial brother, you drive. I''ll report to the boss and ask him to arrange monkeys to change shifts with us."


    Dashan is driving a small car poured out of the Bureau, which is all over the street.


    As a result, Zeng Qing was very cunning. He went home directly, and Gong Xue and Dashan had to hide in the dark.


    Until the evening, the door of Zeng''s house didn''t open.


    Dashan has slept for a while. When he wakes up, he looks at his watch. It''s ten o''clock.


    "Xueer, let''s let the monkey replace it. You should go back and have a rest."


    "The monkey sent a message saying it was on the way." Gong Xue muttered, "this boy is really calm. I don''t believe he really doesn''t know the whereabouts of Wang Laosan."


    "Hey, there''s something moving."


    Gong Xue also saw that the door of Zeng''s house slowly opened and a black car slowly tried out from inside.


    Gong Xue quickly picked up the infrared telescope and a woman sat on the passenger car between them.


    Interestingly, the woman still wears sunglasses when she goes out at night.


    "Why does this woman look so familiar?" Gong Xue wondered. Unfortunately, most of the woman''s face was covered by sunglasses. She could only see her nose and mouth, as well as her thick black hair.


    By the way, hair!


    Gong Xue quickly took a picture of the mountain, "elder martial brother, come on, keep up with the car."


    "Hmm? Aren''t we staring at Zeng Qing?" Although he said so, Dashan has quickly started the car.


    Gong Xue called the monkey and asked him to come and stare at Zeng''s house.


    "Xueer, do you know that woman?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why are we staring at her?"


    Gong Xue''s heart was pounding like it was about to jump out of her heart. From graduation to now, she has seen particularly murderous murders, but she has never been so nervous as now. Even if she shot the criminal for the first time, she was calm.


    "It''s a long story, senior brother. Let''s just keep an eye on the car."


    ¡­


    Mu Chengfeng hasn''t been out much these days. Rumors about his divorce from Yanbei are flying all over the world, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Even, Mu Zhengchun called him personally to let him divorce Yanbei and then marry the daughter of a good friend of Mu Zhengchun. He also said that now the military power of the empire is all in Mu Chengfeng''s hands, so he doesn''t have to fear Yanchi at all. Mu Zhengchun also said that his contacts can give Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng hung up before he finished speaking.


    Mu Chun hung up angrily.


    At this time, the list with a playful face led a man in a windbreaker and a headscarf in, and said to Mu Cheng with a dog leg on his face, "marshal, your panacea is coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, an exquisite body rushed into Mu Chengfeng''s arms from behind.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I miss you so much that I can''t help sneaking back!" Those dark eyes blinked and blinked, with mischief.


    Mu Chengfeng''s cold eyes warmed before, but he scolded: "nonsense, didn''t you agree not to meet for the time being?" "But people miss you. Don''t you miss me?" Then he jumped up and hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck.

 Chapter 565

    Mu Chengfeng just wanted to hold people up, and his eyes suddenly deepened.


    Yanbei kept rubbing against him. Mu took the air dry crisp and tore the man off his neck. He stared at her and said, "what about the sons? It''s time to get vaccinated tomorrow. Can you handle it alone¡°


    I was stunned when I said this. vaccines Didn''t the two young masters get vaccinated not long ago?


    Yanbei blinked and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll make it."


    Then he wanted to jump up, "Mu Chengfeng, people really miss you. I can''t sleep without you. Hug."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t hug.


    "Little ancestor, you came back alone? Why don''t you take my jiuer with you? I want jiuer too."


    "I don''t trust you, children. Xiao Jiu is watching for me. I''ll go back later." Then he rushed into Mu Chengfeng''s arms and said coquettishly, "Mu Chengfeng, I''m sleepy."


    Mu Chengfeng took Yan North to the second floor.


    Rowlie watched them enter a guest room.


    This is, Zhou Chao rushed in and looked flustered: "brother lie, Gong Xue is coming. She said it wasn''t the princess who came in just now."


    "Shout what shout what?" Listing a confident look: "can you hide such a little trick from brother lie? I found out early that this is the ancestor of the mountain stronghold."


    I don''t know who said at the beginning that this cottage was Mu Chengfeng''s panacea.


    Zhou Chao couldn''t worship: "awesome, my brother, I didn''t recognize it at all just now. How did you recognize it?"


    Luo lie coughed and stared at Zhou Chao: "stop talking nonsense, where''s the palace snowman?"


    "In the back."


    Although lielie and Zhou Chao just met Gong Xue, they listened to it many times here and knew that Yanbei valued Gong Xue, so Zhou Jin went to meet Gong Xue in person.


    Gong Xue came in to see people all over the room, but she didn''t see Mu Chengfeng and fake Yanbei. She couldn''t help wondering: "Why are you all here, marshal and that woman?"


    Lister dangerously pointed to the upstairs. Before he spoke, he heard a scream, then a crash. Probably the glass of the French window on the second floor was broken, and finally there was a dull Bang outside.


    The listed fingers pointed out, "that woman is outside."


    Gong Xue ran out. The mountain glanced at the legendary Marshal''s house. It was too late to express an exclamation, so she ran out.


    The woman as like as two peas as like as two peas in the same way, died. Mu Feng cut her neck and broke her out of the two floor.


    Gong Xue looked at the body on the ground and was stunned.


    The woman''s eyes as like as two peas, and if she did not follow the same path, she could not recognize her in the street.


    The woman died in less than ten minutes since she entered the Marshal''s house.


    Although Gong as like as two peas, the face is still very strong.


    This mu Chengfeng is indeed the legendary Mu Chengfeng.


    Dashan stretched out his hand and probed in front of fake Yanbei''s nose, startled: "Xueer, she''s dead, dead."


    Nima, when you come to the Marshal''s house, you encounter a murder. Will you be killed by the marshal?


    Dashan felt that he was really unlucky today. He had known that he would not let Gong Xue follow her.


    "Shall we call the police, Xueer?" Dashan is confused.


    Gong Xue looked at him angrily, and Dashan patted on the forehead, "Oh, yes, we are the police. Shall we catch the marshal...?"


    The voice of the last three words was very low, and he thought it was unreliable.


    Although the voice was very small, it was heard by the list.


    Rowlie patted him on the shoulder and signaled him to get out of the way.


    Dashan was stunned and looked at the stars on his shoulders and swallowed his saliva. The list looked at the dead woman lying on the ground and trembled as if she was frightened: "it''s really like, oh, my God, how can it be so like?" He was still a little uncertain and asked Zhou Jin, "is this really not a princess? The marshal can''t kill the wrong one? Ouch, the marshal finds out


    No, I can''t. I have to call jiuer. "


    When I saw this face, I felt my legs were soft.


    Zhou Chao: "brother Li, you didn''t say you saw it in the morning. Is this not your highness?"


    Dashan took a deep breath when he heard their words, "male, male and princess?"


    Xiao Jiu''s phone soon got through.


    "Jiu''er, uncle asked you, where''s the little ancestor?"


    "Draw, the princess said there''s one more thing. Go back when you''re done."


    "She''s right next to you?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "You let her scold me." List said.


    So everyone''s eyes at the list are the same as those at second-class goods.


    Little nine over there put his mobile phone to Yanbei''s mouth, and Yanbei opened his mouth and said, "Dear sun, what''s the matter? The toilet hasn''t been brushed enough?"


    "It''s done!" Lister breathed a sigh of relief and said, "take your time, little ancestor. Grandson is still busy here. I''ll say hello to you later."


    People: "


    Dashan felt that listing the stars on his shoulder must be flattering.


    "Here comes the marshal." Zhou Chao said.


    Gong Xue and Dashan immediately stood up straight.


    The legendary marshal, the legendary


    Dashan feels he is going to have a heart attack and his brain is confused. Who am I? Where am I?


    Mu Chengfeng is also wearing a military uniform and is wiping his hands with a white wet towel.


    I''m calling the ninth marshal. I''m already dead It means you''re wise and didn''t kill the wrong person.


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "where do people come from, where do they go back."


    Zhou Chao should be.


    Mu Chengfeng: "also, this face has been dealt with."


    Zhou Chao was stunned, "yes!"


    I dare not confuse the man with the face of his highness.


    Zhou Chao greeted two people and directly dragged the woman out first. Where did the woman come from? We have to ask Gong Xue.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Gong Xue and Dashan, "come in."


    Stepping into the hall of Marshal''s mansion again, Dashan felt that the atmosphere was completely different. Probably due to the presence of Mu Chengfeng, the air temperature plummeted.


    Dashan is confused about what happened tonight, but Gong Xue is much clearer and calm here.


    Mu Chengfeng sat down on the throne without nonsense, "who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know." Gong Xue said: "my senior brother and I were tracking another case. We found this woman when tracking a suspect, so we followed all the way. Unexpectedly, this woman entered the Marshal''s house."


    Then Gong Xue talked about what happened today. "Zeng Peian?" Mu Chengfeng said the name in a somber tone.

 Chapter 566

    People and things at Zeng Peian''s level can''t be interfered by Gong Xue.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak, Qi ran said, "you two should not have seen today''s things, understand?"


    Dashan hurriedly should be that they can''t get involved in this.


    Qi ran smiled and said, "after all, the level is different. The more you know, it''s not good for you. You''ll continue to pursue your case. Don''t ask more about others."


    Gong Xue also nodded: "we understand."


    She summoned up the courage to look at Mu Chengfeng and regretted the banquet boat in her heart.


    However, losing to Mu Chengfeng, the banquet boat is not unjust.


    When sending Gong Xue and Dashan out, Qi ran stuffed an envelope in Gong Xue''s hand.


    "This is not for you. You have worked hard in handling cases. Take it to have a cup of tea with your colleagues."


    Gong Xue didn''t refuse. It was given by Mu Chengfeng. Doesn''t it refute others'' face if you don''t want it?


    After leaving Marshal''s house, Dashan tasted his breath.


    "Xueer, do you know the people there?"


    The palace snow was not very good, but only vaguely said: "I had the privilege of meeting your highness before."


    "Sleeping trough, so your backstage is so powerful?" The mountain usually looks cool. I didn''t expect it to be so gossip.


    "Just met once. What kind of backstage is this?" Palace snow exhorts way: "but tonight''s matter you must not say, that once the house unexpectedly dare to seek a person to pretend to be a princess''s highness, this inside affair is absolutely not simple, is not our small policemen can inquire about." Dashan nodded quickly: "yes, yes, I understand. Don''t worry. I almost scared to death. How dare I go out and talk nonsense." Then he patted his chest with lingering fear: "if you say kill, kill it. Marshal Mu really deserves his reputation. These things of the power valve family are far away from us


    The last name is too far away to imagine. "


    Gong Xue didn''t speak. She knew in her heart that the reason why Mu Chengfeng killed the woman was just because the woman pretended to be his wife.


    If you change to someone else, you will certainly leave a living mouth or make a plan, so as to directly ask the person behind the scenes. But I didn''t expect Mu Chengfeng to kill people directly. I guess he didn''t ask anything. After all, it took only a few minutes.


    It''s terrible!


    Qi ran here is really worried about this, but the object of worry is not Zeng Peian.


    Zeng Peian is nothing. Let alone Mu Chengfeng, Zhou Jin didn''t pay attention to him.


    But obviously, there is someone behind Zeng Peian, otherwise he is a small section chief. Why make trouble in Mu Chengfeng''s backyard?


    But the marshal killed people directly. It must not be so easy to find the people behind the scenes.


    "Just now, marshal pei''an asked me to catch this woman, but now I have to go too?"


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "she wants to kill me."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Qi ran even changed his face, "then their goal seems to be Marshal you."


    This is nonsense. Think about it carefully. These people make trouble again and again. Which time is not because of Mu Chengfeng?


    The number of people who want his body is unclear.


    The action listed was very fast, and Zeng Peian was caught in less than three hours.


    "Marshal, that woman''s name is Zeng youyou. She is Zeng Peian''s daughter." Luo lie frowned: "I always think I''ve heard this name somewhere, but my subordinates haven''t remembered it all the way."


    Mu Chengfeng took a chilly look at the list, "I''ll give it to you."


    That means make sure to ask something useful.


    Listing hurriedly replied, "marshal, I caught his son easily, you see..."


    Qi ran reluctantly looked at the list and found that there seemed to be less and less brains left in the goods.


    "Fool!" As expected, Mu Chengfeng scolded, pointed to the list, and looked like he wanted to order the goods directly.


    Listing still wanted to take credit. As a result, it seemed unnecessary to see the expression of his marshal.


    Qi ran said, "you quickly find an excuse to let people go. Do you say you can''t do things with your brain? You caught Zeng Peian''s son together. People can''t help themselves if they want to ask for help, can you?"


    It suddenly dawned on rowlie: "damn my subordinates, marshal, I''ll let the boy go now."


    Qi ran was really worried about Lori''s IQ and went with her.


    Since the man was caught, naturally he couldn''t let go. Qi ran and lielie didn''t sleep all night. They asked people to touch Zeng Qing''s details and let him go the next morning.


    Poor Gong Xue''s senior brother monkey took people to watch all night. Finally, when Zeng Qing was sent back, the boy hid in the house again.


    However, there were more people monitoring Zeng Qing, but the police didn''t find it.


    Yanbei returned to the presidential palace very late. Just after taking a bath, it was dark in front of him. Then he was dragged into a familiar hard embrace and his body was empty.


    Yanbei didn''t have time to see the man. He put his arms around his neck and knew who the man was.


    Holding him, Yanbei got into Mu Chengfeng''s neck and opened his mouth to bite.


    "You know, come on, I thought you forgot all three of us!"


    Baby was unhappy. Mu Chengfeng stood still and let her bite.


    Yanbei dislikes it very much: "the meat is so hard, knock your teeth."


    "Then find a soft place to bite."


    Yanbei looked at the man. Mu Chengfeng bowed his head and took a sip on her lips.


    "A big event happened at home today." Mu Chengfeng is honest.


    Yanbei was stunned, and then thought of listing the inexplicable phone, "what are you doing at home?"


    "Killed a man." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yan Bei stared, "who?"


    "The woman who pretended to be you." Mu Chengfeng''s face was cold, "dead."


    Yanbei''s brain turns fast. The woman who pretends to be her is dead?


    "How did you die? Did you move your hand? Did she run to seduce you?" Yanbei can''t believe his imagination. How confident this woman is, she dares to go to Mu Chengfeng to show off. Is her life too short?


    But


    "I''m thinking about catching the internal thief these days. I don''t know if Xiao Jiu has caught it."


    Mu Chengfeng said indifferently, "it''s a big deal that all these people change again."


    Yanbei turned his eyes angrily, "don''t let the bad guys be arrogant. Don''t worry about it. Xiao Jiu and I have made a plan."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jiu came in directly without looking at the door. "Princess, I found it..."


    Seeing the two people holding together, Xiao Jiu was stunned.


    Yanbei jumped directly from Mu Chengfeng''s arms, took Mu Chengfeng''s hand and walked out: "found? That''s great, Mu Chengfeng, you don''t have to sneak." Mu Chengfeng''s black line, baby, don''t you want to know how that woman seduces herself?

 Chapter 567

    The person who eats inside and eats outside is actually the stylist of Yanbei. Xiao Jiu has caught her. Only when Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng see her, she has turned into a corpse and committed suicide.


    "Princess, marshal, my subordinates are incompetent." Xiao Jiu lowered his head in chagrin.


    Yanbei waved: "no matter what you do, restrain the body."


    Xiao Jiu said, "I''ll check it now."


    Mu Chengfeng was very dissatisfied with Xiao Jiu recently. When he heard the speech, he said sternly, "your duty is to protect the safety of the princess."


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yanbei hurriedly pushed Mu Chengfeng back to the house and said to Xiao Jiu, "call Luo lie and let him run errands."


    "Yes."


    What else did Yanbei want to say? Mu Chengfeng stopped him and took him away.


    Yu feiran and the night owl received the news and rushed to the Marshal''s house the next morning. Mu Chengfeng was still in the presidential palace and didn''t come back.


    "Just kill it?" Yu feiran smacked his tongue: "the third brother is too impatient."


    The owl looked at him and said, "you two are half weight."


    Yu feiran said coldly, "why, which account do you want to calculate with me?"


    The night owl dared not say anything at once. He felt guilty to settle accounts.


    Qi ran said with a frozen face: "the traitor has also been found in Beibei, but the person is also dead. This matter can only be investigated by holding Zeng Peian."


    "Then check it!" Yu feiran said with a natural look: "since the other party is coming for the third brother again, the purpose is self-evident. Is it difficult for your Marshal''s house to find out if there are people who dare not check?"


    Qi ran smiled: "that''s natural."


    He glanced at the owl and handed over a photo: "Lord owl, do you have an impression of this man?"


    The owl took the picture and looked at it, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    Of course he knows the person in the picture. Isn''t that the boy who was sent to his bed?


    He subconsciously glanced at Yu feiran with a somewhat empty look and asked, "how do you know this man? Who is he?"


    "This man''s name is Zeng Qing, who is Zeng Peian''s son. The girl pretending to be Beibei is Zeng Youyou, who is Zeng Peian''s daughter."


    Before the owl spoke, the one who had just stepped into the door listed and patted his forehead: "I know who Zeng youyou is. Isn''t that the girl who used to work in the little ancestor gallery?"


    As soon as he said this, he remembered more: "at that time, some people said that youyou looked like a little ancestor, which made the marshal unhappy, and I ran to cut her hair. At that time, youyou was just like her back, but it didn''t look like at all."


    Qi ran: "when was that?"


    List: "the little ancestor gallery opened. Later I heard that youyou has been working in the gallery. I really don''t know the details. I have to ask Wen Yan. He hired people."


    Jade feiran clapped: "then what are you waiting for? Hurry to check."


    The gallery has been open for nearly two years. If you had been lurking in the gallery at that time, who would be the person behind it?


    Originally, Qi ran and Yu feiran night owl suspected Ke Luo. After all, Ke Luo is so strange that he has been staying here and colluding with Yana. All kinds of signs show that the boy''s motivation to stay in the Yan empire is absolutely impure.


    But Ke Luo didn''t know Yu feiran at that time, unless he started planning from that time. When Yu feiran went to the Kirschner Empire, he took the opportunity to go with him.


    If so, this Koro would be terrible.


    Now that things are exposed, he can''t have no hindsight, can he?


    Qi ran and the night owl both have heavy expressions.


    Yu feiran came over and took the photo from the owl, looked at it and commented: "I''m not as good as I am, but I''m young. Why don''t you like it?" The latter question naturally asks the owl.


    The owl said, "I didn''t even see anyone coming home that day."


    "You can recognize it at a glance without looking carefully. I admire it."


    Night owl: "..." the ancestor obviously wanted to find fault. The night owl quickly changed the topic: "feiran, you have the best way. How about we go to examine Zeng Peian in person?"


    Qi ran also said: "it''s better if you are willing to fight. I''m afraid Zeng Peian will die soon when the marshal comes back."


    If Mu Chengfeng knew that Zeng Peian had put his daughter next to Yanbei early in the morning, he might be really angry and crush Zeng Peian to death. It would be really difficult to do this.


    Yu feiran let the owl go for a while. They went to meet Zeng Peian.


    Anyway, fake Beibei is dead. Mu took Yanbei back by taking advantage of the air dryness and crispness, and took it back with great fanfare.


    Qi ran couldn''t laugh or cry, but now the two people really don''t need to continue the stalemate. Zeng Qing must have contacted the person behind the scenes, and the person behind the Marshal''s house must have known.


    It is said that Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng are reconciled again, and susiru propped up her waist.


    "If you make up, it will be difficult for the old man. Everyone has been brought to our house and is going to pick a day to send it to the marshal." Susiru said as she ate the fruit.


    Yanbei was surprised. "Elder brother doesn''t allow him to contact the outside world? The old man has great powers."


    "Isn''t it? This time, I forced brother Mu to let people in." Susiru apologized and said, "Beibei, don''t be angry with us. You know your eldest brother. After all, he is his father, and he can''t really watch him die."


    Yanbei robbed the fruit tray in her arms. "Don''t eat too much fruit at once... It''s all right. Don''t worry about it with big brother. I think he really dares to send people?"


    Susiru is not so optimistic. She has more opportunities to make positive contact with master Mu and has a deeper understanding of master Mu: "Beibei, don''t take it seriously. The master can do anything."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can raise the fetus. Don''t worry about other things. I can''t stand being wronged."


    Susiru was relieved to know that Mu Chengfeng didn''t really make trouble with Yanbei.


    Wen Yan personally went to yuanshuai mansion.


    The boy was shocked when he heard that the person he used to recruit was the one pretending to be Yanbei. He didn''t need Lin Fei''s urging to consciously explain youyou''s situation.


    "The girl didn''t say her last name was Zeng. She said she was an art student, had graduated and wanted to find a place to study. At that time, the gallery was also short of people, so I left her."


    Yanbei speechless: "didn''t you see her certificate?"


    Wen Yan scratched his head in embarrassment: "I think she looks very kind..."


    "You obviously see that she is very beautiful, don''t you?"


    Even if they don''t know their real names, they leave people behind. Yanbei doesn''t know what to say about Wen Yan. Wen Yan said that youyou only worked in the gallery for half a year, and then resigned. Maybe you can''t find the opportunity to be close to Yanbei or Mu Chengfeng?

 Chapter 568

    The Marshal''s house was still in a fog, but suddenly someone came to report that Ke Ruizhi had an accident. He had been sent to the hospital. His life and death were unknown at the moment.


    Yu feiran and the night owl also couldn''t care to grind with Zeng Peian and rushed to the hospital. Ke Ruizhi was undergoing surgery and the situation was not optimistic.


    "And your highness?" Yu feiran asked Ke Ruizhi''s entourage.


    The attendant hesitated for a long time before saying, "Your Highness... Sleeping."


    "How did your highness get hurt?"


    "Yes, I fell accidentally." That''s lower with the lower head.


    Yu feiran was surprised. "How did he fall? He almost fell to death and fell from upstairs?"


    "Yes, oh no, no, No."


    "What the hell is going on?" Yu feiran became angry. Ke Ruizhi was a prince anyway. As a result, if someone had an accident in the Yan Empire, how could he explain to the president of the Ke Empire?


    The attendant was startled by Yu feiran and knelt down directly: "Your Highness won''t let me say, I can''t say, I can''t say."


    Yu feiran looked at the owl and felt that there must be a problem in it. Then he went aside to see Heifeng.


    "It''s true that Ke Ruizhi fell from upstairs, but he didn''t fall by himself. He was pushed down by Ke Luo. The man told his entourage before he was unconscious. Don''t say it was pushed by Ke Luo." Said Heifeng.


    The result was beyond yufeiran''s expectation. "Koro? Are you sure?"


    "My subordinates saw it with their own eyes, but it seems that their brothers had a dispute. Ke Luo drank again. It can be said that he missed." Heifeng thought and said, "my subordinates secretly observed that the relationship between the two brothers was very stiff. Last time, Ke Luo was rude to Ke Rui and threw him to the ground."


    Yu feiran narrowed his eyes and smiled: "it''s a little interesting. Do you know who Ke Luo drank with?"


    "My subordinates have been following kerizhi recently. Koro''s side has neglected." The black wind lowered his head.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s always tight and loose. Go and check it."


    "Yes."


    Chloe had drunk all night and was still sleeping like a dead pig. His attendants didn''t wake up no matter how they shouted.


    When Chloe finally woke up and the lights were on, he opened his eyes and saw Yu feiran standing at the head of his bed smoking.


    It was the first time he saw Yu feiran smoking. He had often seen him bring a glass of red wine before. He looked lonely and charming.


    Yu feiran is wearing a white shirt with a loose collar today. Looking from Ke Luo, he can clearly see the black snake on his neck.


    It''s inexplicably sexy.


    He smokes very slowly. It takes him a long time to spit out the smoke. His exquisite side face makes people want to commit a crime.


    Even smoking is so good-looking. The night owl is really lucky.


    "Yu''er, why are you here?"


    He turned around and threw his cigarette butt out of the window, but he didn''t look at it for a long time.


    Ke Luo looked puzzled: "yu''er, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you."


    "Why, you suddenly found me more handsome than the owl and fell in love with me?" Chloe rolled out of bed and wanted to come and hug Jade''s Emerald waist.


    "You stop." Yufeiran immediately sank his face, and there was a cold breath from top to bottom.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter? Do you want to be so ruthless to me?"


    Yu feiran looked at him and said, "kerizhi is dead. You killed him."


    "..." Ke Luo didn''t seem to understand. Then he was stunned. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and didn''t dare to say, "what? Who did you say is dead?"


    Yu feiran saw clearly. Ke Luo''s eyes were full of shock, but there was no panic.


    "Corey''s dead." Yu feiran said again.


    "How?" Ke Luo grabbed Yu feiran''s shoulder. "How could he die? No, yu''er, this joke is not funny at all."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Corey died. You killed him."


    "Me?" Chloe was stunned. "Me? You said I killed you?"


    "Yes."


    "Impossible." Ke Luo sneered: "yu''er, I know you''re smart, but don''t play this trick on me?"


    Then he looked dangerous: "yu''er, don''t tell me you killed him?"


    Yu feiran was stunned by him. "Why should I kill him?" "You kill him and then blame me, so I will be notorious. Even if you inherit the throne in the future, your Yan Empire has reason to attack me, doesn''t it?" Ke Luo felt that what he said was very reasonable and analyzed thoroughly. He could see that the men of the Yan Empire were all right


    It''s not a good thing, especially the great beauty jade in front of others. Yu feiran was annoyed by him, sneered and said, "Your Highness Chloe, it''s a pity that you don''t become a screenwriter, but you think too much. Who killed your brother? You really don''t remember? This morning, you came back from drinking and had a quarrel with your brother, and then pushed your brother down the building


    ¡£ Your highness, don''t you really remember at all? "


    Chloe is stupid.


    Jade feiran smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. You can ask your people or your brother''s people."


    Chloe''s face grew pale. "No, it''s impossible. How could I kill him? I never wanted to kill him."


    "But you''ve killed him." Yu feiran said.


    "Impossible!" Yu feiran looked at his entourage, "you say, what''s going on?"


    The attendant had to tell the truth: "Your Highness, you really lost your hand today and pushed your highness down the stairs."


    Kerry''s legs and feet were bad, and he fell down from such a high building


    Koro was so frightened that he sat down on the bed. His previous high spirits disappeared. The whole person seemed to have suffered a great blow, and his eyes were dull.


    "I really took him..." he looked at his hand and trembled faintly: "I, I really didn''t want to kill him, really didn''t."


    "Yes, I hate him. I''m superfluous with his existence. I''m overwhelmed by him. I, I really hate him."


    "But, but he''s my brother. I didn''t want him to die." Ke Luo, like a child who did something wrong, jumped up and hugged Yu feiran''s waist, "yu''er, believe me, I really don''t want him to die. I don''t remember anything. I really didn''t mean to... In fact, I really want to play with him and take me with him. He''s my brother, but


    He ignored me since he was a child. He was very kind to me in front of people, but he didn''t want to see me in private. Yu''er, I really didn''t want to kill him, really didn''t. "


    There was a warm wet feeling on her waist. Yu feiran looked at Ke Luo''s head in surprise. The boy even cried. "I''m sure you didn''t. After all, your eldest brother is dead. I''ll tell your father the truth about it, otherwise it''s not good to cause unnecessary trouble between the two countries." Yu feiran sighed, "Chloe, I can''t help you either."

 Chapter 569

    Seeing Ke Luo holding Yu feiran for two minutes, the night owl couldn''t see it anymore. He came in and dragged the man away with his back collar.


    "People are gone. What''s the use of crying now, your highness?" The owl has no sympathy at all.


    Koro wiped his face with jade on his back. "I''m going to see him."


    "No." The owl apologized and said, "Your Highness will stay here from now on. You are not allowed to go anywhere without results."


    Chloe was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    The night owl looked serious: "you are now in a human life lawsuit, and the other party is still your brother and also a prince. Although we can''t do anything to you, how can you cooperate with us? Otherwise, how can we explain to your father?"


    Koro''s face was cold: "are you going to imprison me?"


    Owl: "you''re right to understand that."


    "You dare!"


    Yu feiran sighed: "Ke Ruizhi is dead. You''re just locked up. What can''t you accept?"


    Hearing Ke Ruizhi''s name, Ke Luo fell down on the sofa.


    Open your eyes and see jade emerald. Beauty is beauty, but it''s not a good thing.


    Is he really dead? Chloe closed her eyes and felt a splitting headache. He drank too much last night. He vaguely remembered that he met kerizhi when he came back in the morning. He didn''t remember what they said and did. But his entourage is his confidant. He certainly won''t tell lies, so he really does


    Pushed Corey?


    Koro rubbed his forehead. "Can''t I really go and see him?"


    "No." Yu feiran said, "we have to investigate this matter clearly, so you''d better stay in the hotel and don''t go out, otherwise we won''t be able to explain."


    Chloe vented her anger: "I see. You go. I want to be alone."


    The night owl hugged Yu feiran''s waist and walked away. It was a pity that Ke Luo didn''t want to see it at all.


    When he got on the bus, Yufei stared at the owl and warned him not to approach.


    The night owl''s eyes were chilly. "When that boy saw you, he was like a wild dog seeing a meat bun."


    Yu feiran was angry. "Meat steamed stuffed bun? Is your meat like me?"


    The night owl saw him staring at his appearance and thought of what Chloe said. He was angry. He rushed over and directly pressed people on the back of the chair, and bit hard at the neck.


    "Hiss, are you an animal?"


    "Yes, I am a beast." It was estimated that the seal had been left, and the owl let go: "go home and clean you up."


    Jade feiran touched his neck and felt a little pain. "Good teeth."


    Night owl Leng hum: "I''m good everywhere."


    Yu feiran: "


    After the nonsense was finished, they talked about business again.


    "Feiran, do you think what Chloe said is true or false?"


    "You can''t see without eyes?" The choked owl was not annoyed, but was used to it. He said solemnly, "these two brothers are becoming more and more invisible. Although kerizhi survived, the damage caused to his body by his injury... Koro can really do it. But just looking at his expression, it''s small


    It''s not like that kind of cruel and cruel son. "


    Yu feiran said lazily, "wait, it''s not over."


    Kerizhi is still in the intensive care unit. Linson said his brain was severely damaged and it will take time to wake up.


    However, with Linsen, Ke Ruizhi can''t die. Yu feiran scared Ke Luo a lot just now.


    Here, Ke Ruizhi is still lying in the intensive care unit, but the Marshal''s house is very lively.


    Mucher was not at home today, so master Mu began to do it.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng were having dinner. Susiru called and said that master Mu had gone out with someone. She couldn''t stop him.


    Mu Chengfeng fell his chopsticks, but Yanbei ate with relish.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t stop. Let me see the beauty your father prepared for you." Yanbei smiled and deliberately annoyed him.


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng fished with his long arm, he fished the man into his arms, grabbed Yanbei''s chopsticks and fed her food.


    Yanbei is speechless. How old is she? Is this man really going to raise her like a baby? The baby is upstairs.


    "Let me do it myself. I''m fine. Everyone is watching."


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t listen. He likes to spoil Yanbei so much.


    Without saying anything, Mu Chengfeng is still competing with himself in his heart.


    In order to survive and become stronger, he had no way to take into account Yanbei and gave the banquet boat an opportunity, so now he is bent on making up for the years he missed.


    can''t I?


    "Open your mouth."


    Yanbei had to open his mouth and eat the fish he fed.


    Qi ran knew his Marshal''s mind and said, "maybe Beibei is in the Marshal''s heart and has always been the original baby."


    Yanbei was discouraged, "but I can''t remember."


    "I remember." Mu Chengfeng fed another chopstick of vegetables, and Beiyan was too lazy to struggle.


    Mu Zhengchun really brought beauty to Mu Chengfeng, and there were still two.


    No one stopped the gate, which made Mu Chengfeng feel confident. He thought that Yanbei had quarreled with Mu Chengfeng and their relationship might be broken. He thought that if the son was funny, he would be reluctant to forgive him and let him go back to Mu''s house.


    When I arrived at the hall, I saw Yanbei but not mu Chengfeng.


    Master Mu is very dignified with a cane. However, no matter how arrogant he is, Yanbei''s identity is there, so he can''t carry it even if he wants to carry the posture of his elders.


    "Here comes the old man. Please sit down." Yanbei stood up and smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    The two beauties bowed to Yanbei, "Hello, princess."


    "Who are you?" Yanbei looked at him and said, "it looks really good."


    Master Mu coughed, "Yanbei, don''t pretend. Didn''t archer''s daughter-in-law tell you?"


    Yanbei smiled: "what should sister Su tell me? Old man, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Master Mu glared: "you don''t understand, do you? Well, let me be frank. These two are the daughters of my former subordinates. They both graduated from famous universities. They know books and etiquette. Your Marshal''s house is big anyway. Give them two rooms to accompany you."


    Yanbei still smiled: "it turned out that I graduated from a famous university. Sorry, old man, I haven''t even finished college, so you don''t understand. Can you explain?"


    Mu Zhengchun was trembling with anger. Would the girl not understand? She just pretends to be confused.


    The woman in the white dress smiled and said, "Your Highness, my sister and I have long admired the admiral of the marshal, and are willing to follow the marshal and the princess.


    Yanbei looked at Xiao Jiu: "Oh, I see. Someone called to be my husband''s lover and asked me to do it. Xiao Jiu, do you think I''m that kind of magnanimous person?" Xiao Jiu said respectfully, "princess, the marshal said you don''t need generosity. He likes you to be jealous."

 Chapter 570

    The two beauties were stunned and turned a little white.


    They were able to walk with courage and courage. They had listened to Mu Zhengchun''s words, and in the meantime they had been Marshal with their royal highness.


    But now it seems that the rumor is different from the reality. Yanbei nodded: "Oh, yes, he did say so, but fortunately, I''m not a virgin, and my mind is not broad enough to find a lover for my husband. Come on, you two report your name, whose daughter and what position the family holds. Tell me first, and I''ll consider it


    What? "


    The two beauties immediately lowered their heads and dared not answer. Yanbei was in a good mood: "that''s not as good as the old man. I also want to know what happened to these people recently. They brazenly stuffed people into my house. Did you pay attention to me or the president? Old man, my brother is the closest to mu


    Chengfeng has some complaints, because Mu Chengfeng wronged me and wronged me. He gave Mu Chengfeng a hard lecture today. I think Mu Chengfeng is about to fall out of favor. Why don''t you wait until he is driven out of the position of Marshal or when I divorce him? "


    Mu Zhengchun''s mind immediately moved.


    Mu Chengfeng is falling out of favor? Is murcher''s chance here?


    But before he could react, it was just Yanbei''s solemn nonsense. Mu Chengfeng came out with a calm face.


    He didn''t even look at the two women. He said coldly, "one person takes off one finger and throws it out as an example."


    The two beauties stared in disbelief and almost fainted.


    As soon as Zhou Chao waved, four people in black came forward and dragged the beauty away. At once, there were cries and cries for help.


    "Old man, help! Old man, help!"


    "Princess, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please..."


    Yanbei couldn''t bear it. "Why did you come out? Didn''t you say I should handle this?"


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "for some people, your treatment is to give face. Is my yuanshuai mansion a vegetable market?" Then he ordered in a deep voice: "if you want to be a marshal in the future, you will leave one hand and one foot. If you dare to disrespect the princess, you will leave one life."


    Zhou Chao hastened to convey Mu Chengfeng''s words intact.


    Yanbei''s mouth twitched and was frightened.


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he almost fainted. "Rebel, how dare you? That''s the daughter of my old subordinates. You quickly ordered them to be released."


    Mu Chengfeng: "then leave one hand and one foot?"


    "You..." Mu Zhengchun covered his chest and looked like he was about to faint.


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "since elder brother can''t take care of you, I''m not polite. Come on, send the old man back to Mu''s old house and never go back to the imperial capital."


    Zhou Jin hurried to make arrangements.


    Mu Zhengchun was so angry that he trembled all over. Venus appeared in front of him and almost fell down.


    But the old man was quite a blow, and he was still hard talking at this time: "rebel, you will be punished sooner or later. Do you think you will always be with the wind and water? You will be punished sooner or later!" Mu Cheng looked at him coldly: "thanks to you, my retribution over the years has not been broken. I don''t know how many people want my life outside. Do you know how much my life is worth? You don''t know! Mu Zhengchun, this era is not your era for a long time. You''re old and don''t know


    Do you agree? "


    Yanbei''s heart ached. As long as she thought that so many people wanted Mu Chengfeng''s life, she wished she could hide Mu Chengfeng.


    At this time, there was a sudden riot outside, and someone shouted "catch her".


    Xiao Jiu immediately stood in front of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. Mu Chengfeng protected Yanbei in his arms.


    Yanbei looked at Mu Zhengchun: "old man, you are intelligent all your life. It seems that you can''t escape the fate of being confused for a while."


    Mu Zhengchun didn''t react: "what happened? What do you mean?"


    "You''re being used." Yanbei is so angry that he has never seen such a father. He is afraid that his son will live well.


    As soon as her voice fell, a burst of rapid footsteps rushed in from the door.


    Xiao Jiu subconsciously shot, but the white shadow was not vegetarian. He escaped and rolled on the ground one after another, just to Mu Zhengchun''s feet.


    Mu Zhengchun was kidnapped by the little beauty in a white dress just now.


    Xiao Jiu''s task is to protect Yanbei, so even if the little beauty rushed in and kidnapped Mu Zhengchun, she didn''t move.


    Mu Chengfeng could not see his nervousness at all, and his eyes were still cold. "This is the result you want!" He looked at Mu Zhengchun and said.


    Master Mu was not angry now, but angry, "xiaorou, what are you doing? Don''t you put down the gun?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your highness is my favorite man. I can die for him."


    Mu Zhengchun was stunned. "What highness? Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t ask." She stuck Mu Zhengchun''s neck with one hand and aimed the muzzle of the gun at Mu Chengfeng.


    When Yanbei saw that her goal was Mu Chengfeng, he was so frightened that his heart tightened that he subconsciously shouted, "Xiao Jiu!"


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes were cold and immediately pulled the trigger. There were two bangs, one before and one after, followed by another. With the woman''s scream, the gun in the white beauty''s hand exploded.


    Yanbei didn''t know what had happened, so he saw Xiao Jiu''s pistol lit again, and a bullet burst into the eyebrows of the beauty in white.


    When they rushed in, the damned man was dead. Master Mu was probably seriously frightened and fell to the ground, very embarrassed.


    At this time, he was still in the mood to point to Mu Chengfeng.


    "Rebel, you totally ignore my life and death. I''m your father!"


    If the bullet of Xiao Jiu hadn''t gone into the barrel of the beauty in white, it would have gone directly into master Mu''s body.


    Yanbei was so angry that he was about to cry and said loudly, "Zhou Jin, send people away immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    With a sudden light, Yanbei was held up by Mu Chengfeng and went upstairs.


    She tightly hugged Mu Chengfeng''s neck and really imagined that if he had an accident, her heart would be out of breath.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you should be well, and I will give you a daughter!" She kissed Mu Chengfeng''s neck and chin and let his thick chin rub her delicate cheek.


    Very attached, very warm.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, and the discomfort in his heart immediately disappeared. They went directly back to the bedroom.


    When Yanbei was pressed into bed, she reacted: "just finished dinner, we haven''t seen our sons yet."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t obey, "didn''t he say he would have a daughter?"


    "But it''s still early. I haven''t bathed yet." "I don''t mind." "As like as two peas," she kissed her lips. "Baby, give me a daughter, just like you."

 Chapter 571

    It happened one after another. The list was crazy. It was a thousand things. Several died and several were caught, but they were still confused.


    However, being so noisy has dispelled the idea that those people want to give mu chengfengsai a woman. It is said that master Mu sent a woman to his son, one dead and one injured. Even master Mu was sent away overnight by Mu Chengfeng. Who dares to send a woman to Yuan Shuai''s house?


    Don''t you want to die?


    "Your Highness, which highness?" Yu feiran has a beautiful face full of doubts.


    Yanbei shook his head: "I don''t know. She died very simply. Her parents have been arrested. No matter how they ask, they all say they don''t know what their daughter knows, your highness. Brother ran used a lie detector for them, and the test results show that they didn''t lie."


    Yu feiran sank his face: "what I mean is to directly kill those restless guys, exile those who should be exiled, and what to do with raising them? It''s superfluous."


    The night owl shook his head: "if you want to kill, half of the positions in the whole cabinet will be vacant, so there will be no chaos in the world?"


    Yu feiran went out directly, "then I''ll kill Zeng Peian first. Anyway, he doesn''t speak."


    People: "


    However, everyone didn''t stop Yu feiran. Although master Fei acted willfully, it''s really useless for Zeng Peian to keep it.


    There is only one son left in the Zeng family. Now Zeng youyou is dead. If Zeng Peian dies again, the boy named Zeng Qing will see how stable he is.


    Besides, Mu Chengfeng didn''t remember Zeng Peian''s crime. If Mu Chengfeng remembered him, he would have died long ago.


    Yu feiran''s words fell, and Mu Chengfeng really opened his mouth: "the evidence of Gu Yuanfeng''s collusion with the foreign enemy is conclusive, and there is really no need to keep it."


    The night owl said, "I''ll go and discuss with your Excellency the president and execute several leaders if they should be executed, so as not to leave some people with some illusions that they shouldn''t have."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded.


    Recently, the atmosphere in the cabinet has been very tense, which has a direct impact on women''s normal life.


    Tang Mi came early in the morning with Yu Ying and was so angry: "those so-called wives and young ladies used to hate to take a detour when they saw their aunts and grandmothers. Now they''re all right. They''re all coming to my mother one by one. It''s annoying."


    Yanbei couldn''t help catching Yu alkyne and kissing, "so you hid in my house?"


    "Then, who made those people dare not go to the gate of Marshal''s house." Tang Mi gossip said: "you don''t know. Now those women tremble when they mention the name of your marshal. Zeng youyou and Meng Rou are dead. No woman will miss your Marshal anymore. Just steal music."


    "What''s fun? After all, it''s also two lives. They''re just other people''s chess pieces." Yanbei sighed.


    Tang Mi scolded, "who the hell is this man? Is it really Ke Luo? This man can even kill his eldest brother and is the same as Yanhui."


    Yanbei frowned: "well, what''s that man doing? Brother ran, they''re checking. I believe there will be results soon."


    Yanbei is not familiar with Ke Luo. He has met several times and knows that he is interested in Yu feiran. As for his character, he is too lazy to make more comments.


    Tang Mi chuckled: "kerizhi is lying in the hospital. It can''t be him who did it? Who else is there besides his brothers, your highness?"


    Yanbei''s brain is also like paste. Since she had children, her main energy has been on children and painting. Even Mu Chengfeng seldom takes into account that she has no energy to inquire about other facts.


    "Let''s wait until they find out about these things. It always feels like it''s not that simple." Yanbei picked up Yu alkyne and said, "son, let''s go. Godmother will take you to paint."


    Jade alkyne nodded wisely, her eyes bright, and was obviously happy with the proposal.


    I''ll slap you in the face every time, don''t you


    Yanbei is happy: "I was born."


    ... "childe, there were a lot of people drinking with his highness Chloe that day, men and women, but they were all some playmates he knew in the society. I checked and found that these people were gangsters who were waiting for opportunities to sell contraband in various entertainment places. Chloe probably thought it was fun and the most


    I''ve been very close to them in recent days. " The black wind reported truthfully.


    Yu feiran was a little surprised. "Does that boy sneak out every day just to fool around?"


    Heifeng was also shocked. He was a prince with a lawsuit on his body. He ran out to fool around in his spare time. What''s this called? No wonder there have been no waves.


    "According to the investigation of his subordinates, Prince Koro and those who are called brothers and sisters are also very forthright. They often invite them to dinner, play games, drink in bars, and take drugs together. They play very exciting."


    Yu feiran was stunned: "did he come to liberate his nature?"


    Heifeng didn''t like Ke Luo at all. He fooled around with Yu feiran. He just took advantage of his words. At first glance, he didn''t mean anything. The elder brother who treats his compatriots with disabilities has a bad attitude. He not only speaks seriously, but also does things. His character is simply inferior.


    But Chloe''s recent behavior is really puzzling.


    Heifeng brought Chloe''s entourage, and the man directly fell on his knees to yufeiran with a puff. He cried and begged: "childe, our highness is really unintentional. In fact, he respects his highness very much and asked a doctor to see his leg for him. But his highness said that his highness was mocking him. Finally, his highness was punished by the president for a month. His highness is also really happy


    I like you, but he said he would get married in the future and can''t be capricious. Childe, our highness is not bad, really. "


    Jade feiran picked his eyebrows: "he''s not bad? What he did with Yana almost destroyed our Yan empire. If this is not bad, what kind of person is bad?"


    "He just... Wants to do something to show his Excellency the president." The attendant lowered his head.


    Yanchi is still negotiating with the imperial president of the western continent about Yana, because the evidence is conclusive. Yanchi didn''t want to let them go easily this time.


    Including the Kirschner empire.


    Yu feiran asked Heifeng to throw Ke Luo''s entourage out. He was really more and more curious about the two brothers.


    When Heifeng came back, he reported: "Prince Koro has been drinking these days. He is always drunk. He didn''t make a fuss to go out."


    Jade feiran said seriously, "no one told him that Ke Ruizhi is still alive?"


    Heifeng said, "no, Corey''s entourage saw him as if he hadn''t seen him." Yu feiran nodded. As far as he knew, almost everyone in Koro''s empire had called for a fight, and his father was willing to help him. However, the injury of korui was inexplicably exaggerated and spread in the Koro empire. Koro had become a scum who eliminated dissidents and poisoned his compatriots and brothers, and the president of the Koro Empire couldn''t suppress it at all.

 Chapter 572

    "Childe, Zeng Qing went to find Prince Ke Luo. That''s what happened just now." The black wind reported outside the door.


    Yu feiran and the owl woke up at the same time. The owl turned on the light and looked a little dignified.


    "What time is it?" Yu feiran asked lazily.


    The owl looked at the time: "three in the morning." Then he said to the door, "keep staring."


    The black wind took orders and left.


    Seeing that the man in his arms didn''t even want to open his eyes, the owl quickly turned off the light again and kissed his ear intimately: "sleep."


    Yu feiran gave a sound and soon fell asleep again.


    The next day, after breakfast, they went to the presidential palace. Mu Chengfeng was also here.


    Mu Chengfeng obviously also received the news, so everyone watched the change.


    New news will come back soon.


    "Zeng Qing once chased Prince Koro, but Prince Koro didn''t seem to like him. They contacted him several times. But later, it seemed that Zeng Qing didn''t get a response from Koro, so he didn''t have any contact with Koro again."


    Yu feiran: "when did it happen?"


    "Prince Koro came to the Empire not long ago."


    Qi ran: "I didn''t expect the Zeng Peian family to have two hearts so early. Marshal, prime minister, I think we can try Gu Yuanfeng again."


    Gu Yuanfeng, as the head of Zeng Peian, should loosen his mouth.


    Now Zeng Peian and Zeng youYou are dead, and Gu Yuanfeng must be on the verge of collapse.


    Yu feiran smiled and said, "give it to me. I''m good at this kind of work."


    The result of Gu Yuanfeng''s interrogation came out soon. Gu Yuanfeng''s scenery has been all his life. Now his family is in prison, and Zeng Peian''s family is broken. This blow hit him hard. Yu feiran recruited him before he started his trial.


    According to his account, Koro came to him and said he had a way to make the owl disappear from the world. Yu feiran knew at this moment that Gu Yuanfeng was staring at the location of the owl.


    Chloe, you little bastard!


    Yufeiran came back just in time for the dinner at Marshal''s house. There were a large table of people.


    "Gu Yuanfeng admitted that he had a deal with Ke Luo, but he didn''t know Ke Ruizhi. The lie detector showed that he didn''t lie."


    Yanbei said curiously, "that is to say, now all the evidence points to Prince Koro?"


    Jade feiran smiled at Yanbei: "little cute, that''s what it means."


    Yanbei thought of Ke Luo''s cynical appearance, but still felt a little difficult to accept: "these people don''t toss around in their own country. Why do they run to us?"


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran and looked a little unhappy. It seems that he heard Gu Yuanfeng''s testimony.


    Why is Chloe unhappy with the owl? In everyone''s eyes, it must be for yufeiran.


    The jade childe didn''t feel blue at all, and glanced at the owl obliquely, "why, I look good, it''s my fault?"


    The owl snorted, "blame me."


    That night, Yu feiran and the night owl stayed in the Marshal''s house for the night. The night owl was probably still unhappy. After talking, the brothers went back to their room.


    Yu feiran lingered and drank a little wine with Qi ran before going back. He was drunk and was buckled when he entered the door.


    "I warn you, if you bite me, you''ll pull out your teeth." Jade feiran stretched her pretty face, her eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t struggle.


    The owl really wants to beat him up when he sees him like this. Why do you recruit so much?


    That Koro is ostensibly fooling around, but secretly he wants him to die. The night owl is jealous when he thinks of it.


    "Feiran, big brother really wants to bite you to death, eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Yu feiran opened his eyes. "Are you disgusting?"


    "Dare you think I''m disgusting?" Owls stare.


    For so many years, whether they have tortured each other or been tired of being together, to tell the truth, the night owl has always been such a person in his heart.


    Since the first time he kissed Yu feiran, no matter how calm and determined he was on the surface, at the bottom of his heart, Yu feiran had roots and teeth in his heart.


    Now, probably no one or thing can separate them.


    "I dislike you. What''s the matter?" Yu feiran stretched out his hand and began to slowly take off the owl''s clothes.


    The eyes dyed red by alcohol looked at the owl like a demon. The owl only felt that his body was tight and his throat was tight.


    "Feiran..."


    Yu feiran grabbed his collar and pulled it over, directly blocking his mouth.


    The collision between men is like the struggle of wild animals. It seems that every kiss needs blood, with palpitating strength.


    Jade feiran was almost angry again, but he lit the fire himself, which is called self sin and can''t live.


    In the middle of the night, the black wind hurried to report: "Lord Xiao, childe, Prince Koro is gone."


    The two people on the bed looked at each other and the owl got out of bed.


    "Gone?"


    "Our people have been watching, but Koro Koro is missing. His entourage found it."


    The night owl said in a deep voice: "go and find out who has approached Koro recently. Find out all of them."


    Heifeng: "I''ve already checked."


    Yu feiran leaned against the head of the bed in his nightgown and said lazily, "what''s that little bastard running for?"


    Before the black wind looked up, the owl slammed the door.


    "What is he waiting for if he doesn''t run? His father will come and catch him back soon. Isn''t he running and waiting to be shot?"


    Yu feiran smiled coldly: "it''s a pity that Ke Ruizhi is not dead. If he dies, Ke Luo really doesn''t have to run."


    Seeing that the man kept talking for Chloe, the owl was angry and said, "do you want to help him? Let''s go and keep kerizhi awake?" Unexpectedly, Yu feiran nodded: "that''s a good idea. We can take the opportunity to reach an agreement with Koro and form an alliance. In this way, we can hold his pigtail, and he will get his wish to sit on his throne. In the future, the two countries will be friendly and help each other for a long time


    Isn''t it good? "


    The night owl sneered and took off his nightgown: "you still have the strength to plan for your little white face. That''s my fault."


    Yu feiran''s face turned white: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Owl, are you human?"


    "No."


    The expression of love and hate on yufeiran''s face finally cracked. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear, and the night owl felt hot.


    "Well... Asshole!"


    The next day, yufeiran didn''t go downstairs.


    Mu Chengfeng sent someone to find Ke Luo last night. So far, there is no news at all.


    Qi ran personally took people to the hotel, but found blood in the corner of Ke Luo''s bedroom.


    This bloodstain can''t be just a little. It''s just been cleaned. If Qi ran wasn''t careful, he couldn''t find it at all. Qi ran immediately ordered that everyone in the house be arrested.

 Chapter 573

    Unfortunately, even if Qi ran caught those people, it was useless. Those people all clenched their teeth in one sentence - they didn''t know anything.


    Qi ran carried Chloe''s entourage out alone.


    The young man is probably in his twenties. He looks smart. He usually follows Ke Luo honestly and serves him very attentively. He seems to be trusted by Ke Luo.


    But he insisted that he didn''t know anything, which had to be doubted.


    There was blood in Chloe''s room, and judging from the freshness of the blood, it was obviously fresh.


    It''s weird that there''s blood in the room, but Chloe''s gone.


    Qi ran didn''t spend too much time on this man, and went to check the hotel''s monitoring in person.


    Zeng Qing is the one who went to Keluo recently, but there are listed people guarding Zeng Qing, which shows that Zeng Qing has been at home all the time.


    Qi ran checked carefully and found that the monitoring at the back door of the hotel was broken.


    "The bad is really timely." Yu feiran tutted.


    The night owl said, "Koro is not familiar here. Where can he go? Either run back to his hometown or in the imperial capital. He will always find it."


    Qi ran said the key point: "what I''m curious about is whether Koro ran by himself or was forced to run?"


    There is a big difference between them. If you take the initiative to run, and so many spearheads have been pointed at Koro recently, he can''t get rid of Koro.


    But what if you were forced to run?


    There''s blood in his room. Whose blood? Chloe''s hurt? Why did you get hurt?


    This group of people are human beings. Human beings never consider problems unilaterally.


    The most important thing is that it seems too timely for Corey to get hurt.


    If ordinary people think about the problem, based on the current evidence and accusations, they will immediately conclude that all this is behind Koro''s back.


    In order to get jade, he colluded with hyenas and Gu Yuanfeng to get rid of Mu Chengfeng and owls.


    Kill your brother in order to eliminate dissidents.


    In this way, it will not only obtain powerful secret weapons from Mu Chengfeng, but also weaken the national strength of the Yan empire in one fell swoop.


    If Corey is really dead, he still has an excuse to find trouble with the Yan empire.


    If everything is really moving in this direction, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, it is obvious that the other side underestimated the abilities of the brothers Mu Chengfeng. It is not far from the truth. What we need to do now is to find Ke Luo quickly.


    Swan Lake town.


    Gong Xue and Dashan have been staring at Grandma Wang''s yard for two days. Just two days ago, several strangers came to Grandma Wang''s house, but they didn''t see Lao San Wang.


    It''s a little strange. Gong Xue inquired secretly. Old Wang''s second brother told his neighbors that these people were friends of old Wang''s third brother and stayed at Grandma Wang''s house for two days.


    Only last night, the monkey who had been staring at Grandma Wang''s house suddenly reported that there was something wrong with the third Wang family. Those who lived in the third Wang family came back with a huge box.


    Gong Xue and Dashan received the news and went to squat for most of the day. Those people hid in the house and didn''t come out at all.


    In the evening, a man in a cap with a duck tongue shrunk his shoulders and entered the yard of the third Wang family.


    Gong Xue and Dashan can see clearly that this man is Wang Laosan who has disappeared for so long.


    "What the hell is this Wang Laosan doing?" Dashan was completely confused.


    Gong Xue doesn''t understand. Her mother is dead. Wang Laosan doesn''t feel at all. Now he brings back a group of strangers. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    "Watch first. We don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s not right to rush in and catch people at this time." Dashan said.


    Gong Xue has no objection. They stare at Wang Laosan''s yard and dare not close their eyes.


    At two o''clock in the morning, a fire suddenly appeared in a room of the third Wang family, and several men sneaked out of the room.


    Although there was a moon tonight, Gong Xue couldn''t see who was running from a distance, but both of them were well-trained and rushed out of the car towards Wang Laosan''s yard.


    "Elder martial brother, hurry up and ask the monkey to catch them." Gong Xue ran as she spoke. She moved very fast and rushed into Wang Laosan''s yard.


    Wang Laosan must have run away, but he ran away. Why burn the house?


    Intuitively, Gong xuegan concluded that there was definitely a ghost in the house.


    It was Wang Laosan''s room that caught fire. Gong Xue rushed in directly and saw several quilts piled on the ground. Those quilts were already burning.


    Not only the quilt, bed, table and curtain have been burned.


    The pungent smell in the room is suffocating and the temperature is burning.


    Gong Xue rushed out of the house again and found a wooden stick from the yard. After rushing in a few times, she picked up the burning quilts with a wooden stick to reveal the big box that had been burned below.


    She put out the fire on the box again. Regardless of the hot hand, she dragged the box outside and opened it. She was silly.


    There was a man curled up in the box, and he was a man who didn''t know whether to live or die.


    The man''s body was almost made into a circle, so trapped inside, motionless.


    Gong Xue quickly took him out of the box and touched his neck. She couldn''t feel his pulse at all.


    "Won''t you die?"


    Through the moonlight, she found that the man was very tall, but very thin. The light blue shirt she was wearing was of good quality, but it was full of blood.


    Gong Xue opened his clothes and took a breath of air-conditioning. There was a blood hole in the man''s stomach, emitting a strong smell of blood and the stench of internal organs.


    Without time to think more, Gong Xue quickly took her mobile phone and called their boss to report the situation.


    The man was so badly injured that he couldn''t wait for the ambulance. He had to find a way to get a plane to take the man away directly. Maybe he could save his life.


    Grandma Wang''s house was on fire. The neighbors and boss Wang soon found out. Many villagers came to help put out the fire with buckets.


    Gong Xue now had no time to put out the fire and asked a tall young man to help carry the man to the next house. She fed water and found a clean towel to clean the wound.


    The man''s injury is no longer within the scope of the first aid she learned. Gong Xue doesn''t dare to move him at all, but she lies on his chest and listens. She can vaguely hear the weak and slow heartbeat.


    Thinking of this man with such injuries, he didn''t breathe for a day. Gong Xue smacked his tongue. This man''s vitality is really tenacious.


    "The young man is really good-looking. He is better than all the stars on TV." The sister-in-law of the family said, and then added: "it looks like a big man like President Yan. It must be a rich man. That watch is worth money." Gong Xue frowned and simply took a picture of the man and sent it to their boss.

 Chapter 574

    Just half an hour later, a helicopter stopped in the village, and the injured man and Gong Xue were taken on the plane.


    Gong Xue was stunned when she got on the plane and looked at the people inside.


    With a grin of white teeth, Luo lie smiled at her: "officer Gong, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. What a coincidence!"


    "It''s really a coincidence." Gong Xue looked at the list and the man lying on the stretcher. She suddenly understood.


    "Who is this man? Can I ask?" Gong Xue still has curiosity.


    Lister shook his head apologetically: "sorry, this is a big man we are looking for. You have made great achievements this time. Wait, I''ll ask the marshal to give you a prize later."


    Gong Xue quickly waved her hand: "no, is the princess okay?"


    "OK."


    Gong Xue was relieved.


    After asking yourself, I feel a little depressed. Why do you ask Yanbei?


    If Yanbei is good, the banquet boat will be good.


    Taking back his mind, Gong Xue remembered one thing. "This man was found in a criminal suspect''s house we traced. How can we allocate this case?"


    The list said, "this matter has its own arrangements. Just follow your instructions. Come back with me first and we''ll find out the situation."


    Gong Xue nodded. She didn''t know whether Dashan had caught Wang Laosan.


    Now it seems that Wang Laosan is really not simple. If he lists the big people in his mouth, he must be a big man at the same level as Mu Chengfeng.


    These things are not what Gong Xue can ask. She didn''t ask much. She watched the medical staff on the plane hang the respirator for the man in an orderly manner.


    The plane soon arrived at the imperial hospital. There were doctors and nurses pushing the car to pick up people. Gong Xue couldn''t catch up at all.


    As soon as the door of the operating room was closed, someone came here to report that Ke Ruizhi woke up.


    "Awake?" Listing looked at the door of the operating room. "It''s really timely to wake up."


    Gong Xue was still in a muddle, and the three brothers of the night owl came in a hurry.


    This is the first time Gong Xue saw three real big people at once. She didn''t react for a moment.


    The party went to Linson''s office.


    Yu feiran looked at Gong Xue and smiled: "this is Xueer hanging on xiaocute''s mouth all day? It''s very exciting."


    Gong Xue looked at the man and couldn''t move her eyes. Her head was full of three words - it was so beautiful.


    There are many beautiful women, and beautiful men are really rare, so Gong Xue couldn''t help looking more.


    Yufeiran''s white neck was hung with a bright kiss mark. The man didn''t care at all. The collar of his shirt was open and looked cynical.


    The owl coughed and entered the theme: "officer Gong, tell us the case in your hand carefully from beginning to end. There are no omissions in important matters, regardless of size. The more detailed the better."


    Gong Xue frowned: "this also involves the banquet boat project."


    The owl said, "it doesn''t matter. Just say it."


    Yu feiran asked Heifeng to give Gong Xue a bottle of water and bring a chair.


    After drinking the water, Gong Xue told the whole story of Wang Laosan''s case, including the last time she met a banquet boat in the club.


    Hearing her mention that Zeng Qing had contact with Wang Laosan, Heifeng subconsciously glanced at Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng, the night owl, have certainly reacted.


    Zeng Qing pursued Ke Luo. Zeng Qing mixed with Wang Laosan. Zeng Qing went to find Ke Luo before the accident. Ke Luo was almost burned by Wang Laosan.


    Although things went around in a big circle, they are all connected now.


    Without Yu feiran''s command, Heifeng said hello to luolie and went to catch people.


    The night owl will not tell Gong Xue about the details. Gong Xue only knows what she sees, so no matter how smart she is, she will never think of Wang Laosan''s deadly scum. This time, she is really going to die.


    After finishing the business, Mu Chengfeng, who had not said anything, suddenly said, "haven''t you seen the banquet boat?"


    Gong Xue was stunned: "No."


    She is busy catching prisoners recently. How can she have time to see the banquet boat?


    Besides, she had nothing to do with the banquet boat for a long time. Why did she go to see him?


    However, since Marshal Mu said so, Gong Xue asked casually, "President Yan... What''s the matter with him?"


    "I beat you." Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice.


    Gong Xue: "


    Lielie sent someone to take Gong Xue out of the imperial hospital, and then her mobile phone rang.


    The call was from their director, who said that Wang Laosan had been caught, but the group had been handed over to the Ministry of national security to stop them from asking Wang Laosan''s case.


    Although she knew it would be the result, Gong Xue said, "what about Grandma Wang''s case?"


    The director said over there, "tomorrow you and Dashan will go and invite the Wang family to the Bureau. I''ll explain it to them myself."


    Boss Wang and boss Wang are reasonable. This case has risen to the height of the need for the Ministry of national security, so it can''t be a simple criminal case.


    The director analyzed the severity of this matter to the second brother of old king Wang, which scared the two people to almost kneel down and kowtow directly.


    What is the Ministry of national security? The Ministry of security of the people''s Republic of China will come out only when it involves a spy or matters related to imperial security. That is to say, it is not possible for Wang Laosan to kill his own mother, disobedience and unfilial. He may even threaten the security of the Empire.


    Wang Laoda and Wang Laosan wish they could draw a clear line immediately. Naturally, what the police say is what they dare not have any objection.


    When the neighbors came home and asked, boss Wang also told others with a bad face that the little beast had committed a big crime and was caught by the top. He was dead at once.


    So the people in the village also knew that Wang Laosan''s case was not simple and dared not ask more questions.


    The three brothers of the night owl stayed in the hospital until the next morning, and Chloe''s operation was finally over.


    The boy is also very lucky. He almost died. Even if he was not burned, he would die because of serious wound infection and excessive blood loss. It is also a very tragic way to die.


    "So, the blood in the hotel belongs to Koro. Someone wants to kill him and want to destroy the body." Yu feiran tutted: "if Gong Xue hadn''t happened to meet them, Ke Luo would have died."


    At this time, Qi ran came in a hurry and handed a secret report to Mu Chengfeng: "marshal, this was cut off last night and just translated."


    I saw a shocking line above: His Highness Chloe fled for fear of crime, was brutally killed after being robbed by a gang of hooligans, and destroyed his body.


    People: "..." this little bastard owes us a great favor this time! " Yu feiran said with a smile.

 Chapter 575

    "What''s next?" Asked Mu Chengfeng.


    He doesn''t like intrigue, especially this kind of fratricidal drama. He just wants to cut the mess immediately, deal with these things quickly, and go home with his daughter.


    The owl also tightened his eyebrows: "this matter is very important. Whether we should continue to investigate here has to be decided by the president''s cabinet."


    After all, this is not a matter within the Yan Empire, especially the two princes of the Ke empire. To put it bluntly, this is someone else''s family ugliness or even national ugliness.


    It''s just that the two brothers are so bad that they fight with others. This tutor is not good at all.


    Everyone here also knows the importance of this matter. Mu Chengfeng has been too lazy to stay. He got up and left. He said, "let''s leave the escort work here to Luo lie, big brother and second brother. Let''s go to the presidential palace."


    Yu feiran smiled: "you go first. I have something else to do."


    The owl looked at him and said, "what''s up?"


    "Heifeng has gone to catch Zeng Qing. I have to see it myself."


    The night owl was a little empty and prayed: "feiran, I have explained this to you. There''s nothing to look at."


    "Why are you guilty? Do you think I''m the kind of narrow-minded man?" Yu feiran raised her eyebrows and stared at the owl.


    The owl looked at him and whispered, aren''t you?


    But he was absolutely afraid to say this, "feiran, business matters. Stop it. Let''s go to see your Excellency the president."


    Yu feiran didn''t listen at all: "isn''t what I did serious? Is Zeng Qing always from our empire? I must understand this matter. You go and I''ll go straight back to Yuan Shuai''s house."


    The night owl had no choice but to go to the presidential palace with Mu Chengfeng.


    Yu feiran went back to Yuan Shuai''s mansion. Heifeng soon caught Zeng Qing.


    The young man looked angry and shouted, "it''s not enough for you to kill my father and sister. Do you want to kill me too?"


    Yu feiran squinted and looked at him. The young man was very handsome, with beautiful eyes and clean eyes. He was really pleasing to the eyes.


    The man took a look and left? Yu feiran tutted in his heart and was very satisfied with the performance of the owl.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Yu feiran asked him with a smile.


    Of course Zeng Qing knows. Even if he hasn''t seen it, he can guess when he sees yufeiran''s face.


    The whole empire can never find a second beautiful man like yufeiran.


    Zeng Qing was a fellow believer, so she couldn''t help looking more. But when he saw a beautiful man, he was as unhappy as when a woman saw a more beautiful woman.


    At the same time, I was also thinking that no wonder the owl rushed out of the door after looking at him. If there is such a wonderful look in the family, who else can enter his eyes?


    "Of course I know who you are. What are you doing with me?" Zeng Qing was still taut, waiting for Yu feiran to speak and then said, "if you want to ask about my father and sister, I''m sorry, I don''t know anything."


    Yu feiran smiled: "your father and sister have reached a conclusion, so they will execute the death penalty. As for you..."


    "You want to kill me?" Zeng Qing''s face changed. No matter how deep his city was, he would still be afraid in the face of death.


    Because he is young, only 20 years old, and his life has just begun, how can he be afraid of death?


    "How easy it is for me to kill you." Jade Fei ran over and raised Zeng Qing''s chin: "it looks good. It''s a pity to die like this. Don''t you want to die? Then you''ll find a way to live!"


    Zeng Qingleng was stunned. When he was close, he found that yufeiran was worthy of the legendary master Fei.


    The man in front of him is more than ten years older than him, but his skin is smooth and delicate. He is not inferior to the 20-year-old. Under the light, he seems to have a layer of glaze.


    Looking into his eyes, Zeng Qing felt that he had a little difficulty breathing. "How can I live?"


    Yu feiran loosened his chin and sat down on the opposite sofa. The considerate black wind poured him a glass of red wine.


    He took a gentle sip, looked at him with a faint look, and said, "I want to hear your story with old Wang San and Ke Luo. Well, should old Wang San and Ke Luo know each other?"


    Yu feiran guessed that Wang Laosan and Ke Luo knew each other. Heifeng once checked that there was Wang Laosan among those who drank with Ke Luo, but Heifeng didn''t know Wang Laosan, so he was fooled by Wang Laosan.


    It was Heifeng''s dereliction of duty. He just wanted to stand up and admit his mistake. Yu feiran raised his hand to stop it.


    Yu feiran raised his chin and motioned to Zeng Qing, "I want to hear him say, you say."


    Zeng Qing was embarrassed. If he said it, he admitted what he had done. Can he still live?


    "If I say so, you will let me go?"


    Yu feiran nodded: "well, I let you go."


    Zeng Qing was happy, but he still couldn''t believe it. "What you said is true?"


    "I swear I''ll let you go." Yu feiran said.


    Seeing Zeng Qing still hesitating, Heifeng said coldly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll reunite you with your father and sister now."


    Zeng Qing trembled, his eyes full of fear.


    "I, I said..."


    Yufeiran asked someone to bring him a chair.


    "Wang Laosan did know Ke Luo. I arranged it so that they met by accident. Wang Laosan can play. Ke Luo feels fresh and exciting, so he often drinks and plays with them."


    Yu feiran: "how did you get to know Wang Laosan? The police said Wang Laosan had just been released from the inside."


    Zeng Qing scratched an unnatural face, "we met in a nightclub..."


    The truth of the matter is that Zeng Qing drank with a group of people at that time. His face was red and full of flattery.


    As a result, I met Wang Laosan in the bathroom.


    After sitting for so many years, Wang Laosan knows everything in the prison. He was still a small leader inside, and some good-looking young prisoners who went in didn''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    When he finished discharging the water and saw Zeng Qing with red lips and white teeth, he was shocked. As soon as his brain was hot, he rushed up, hugged Zeng Qing and began to bite.


    Zeng Qing sucked things at that time. Although he was still sober, his physical desire did rise.


    Wang Laosan practiced all over his body in prison. He was tall and burly. He didn''t resist at that time, so they hooked up in the bathroom.


    After finishing in the bathroom, Zeng Qing took him to the club he used to go to.


    "... later, I knew that he had killed people and was a cruel character, so I pulled him down and let him wait for an opportunity to meet Koro."


    "Who hurt Chloe?" Jade feiran asked. Zeng Qing: "it''s Wang Laosan."

 Chapter 576

    The context of the matter has finally been clarified. There is one last question.


    "How did you catch up with kerizhi?" Jade feiran asked.


    Zeng Qing was shocked.


    "Why, do you still want to deny it when it''s coming?"


    Zeng Qing shook his head violently: "no, I don''t. I don''t know any kerizhi. I don''t know."


    Yu feiran raised his eyebrows. "Really? What does your family mean by dealing with Ke Luo so deliberately?"


    Zeng Qingshen was obviously flustered: "I like Ke Luo, but he doesn''t like me and laughs at me. I hold a grudge and encourage my father and sister to help me take revenge."


    "Then your father is really brainless." Jade feiran said, waved his hand and motioned black wind to take the man down.


    Zeng Qingleng said, "I told you everything I know. You said you would let me go."


    Yu feiran sneered: "it''s a pity that you didn''t say what I most want to know. Also, Ke Ruizhi can certainly save your life. If you betray him, you will die." Yu feiran nodded: "your concern is right, so I won''t force you, but the transaction between us is not tenable."


    "You liar!" Zeng Qing''s angry eyes were wide open and his face turned white with anger.


    Jade feiran was in a good mood: "what a pity. Why did you choose kerizhi? Did you have an affair with him?"


    "Shut up and don''t insult your highness!"


    With that, Zeng Qingmu was stunned. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Jade jade said clearly, "Your Highness, it seems that your highness is kerizhi!"


    At this time, Zeng Qingcai suddenly reacted that the man standing in front of him was Yu feiran, a famous young master Fei, who could not cope with a small role like him.


    He didn''t even need to ask questions or torture. He easily got the answer he wanted.


    The numb Zeng Qing was taken out by the black wind and put in the prison of the Ministry of national security.


    Mu Chengfeng and the night owl will be back soon. Yanchi means to take all the people they caught into custody for the time being and don''t interrogate them again.


    "Chloe''s father will arrive tomorrow. At that time, we will accompany his Excellency the president to pick up the plane." The night owl glanced at Yu feiran and said, "I have ''accidentally'' spread the news when Ke Zheng arrived. I think some people have got the news by now."


    Yu feiran tutted: "brother, you are so bad. You are forcing other brothers to hurt each other!"


    The night owl snorted coldly: "Ke Ruizhi is lying motionless in bed now. Even if Ke Zheng comes, what can he do? He can''t be directly picked up from the hospital bed for interrogation."


    Yu feiran''s eyes turned: "I have an idea."


    The three brothers gathered together to think about bad ideas.


    It''s not meant to be an ordinary night.


    Koro was badly injured and had been living in the intensive care unit. The surgical authority of imperial hospital said he was not out of danger.


    In the second half of the night, about three o''clock in the morning, there was a loud bang, and a mushroom cloud rose over the imperial hospital.


    When the listed news came back, Mu Chengfeng and night owl jade were still awake. They had been waiting in the study and didn''t dare to sleep at all.


    The voice listed on the other end of the mobile phone was full of sadness and said loudly: "no, marshal, there was an explosion in the intensive care unit where Prince Koro is located, and our people can''t get close at all. Now the hospital has burned up, and we are trying to put out the fire, but Prince Koro


    As a result, the news of the disappearance of Prince Koro spread like wildfire. The list took people to catch the murderer and found nothing except a highly suspected nurse.


    After working hard all night, the fire in the building where Chloe lived was finally put out.


    The original exquisite buildings have now turned into dark ruins, and several charred bodies lie side by side in the open space in front.


    The next day, the whole cabinet was boiling.


    Ke Zheng, the president of the Coriolis Empire, is well known for his love for his younger son. Because his older son is disabled, Ke Zheng naturally places all his hopes on his younger son. Now Ke Luo is assassinated in the Yan empire. How should the Yan Empire explain to Ke Zheng?


    At the cabinet meeting, all the ministers frowned.


    Finally, according to the original plan, Yanchi took the three brothers of the night owl to meet Ke Zheng in person.


    The party returned to the presidential palace and sat down. Ke Zhengcai expressed his sincere apology to Yanchi.


    His son not only ran to other people''s houses to make trouble, but also almost made a big mistake. In the end, the two brothers even started infighting. This kind of thing is embarrassing. So Ke Zheng brought a lot of gifts this time. His sincerity is obvious.


    Yanchi accompanied Ke Zheng to exchange greetings, and explained in detail what Ke Luo and Princess Yana had done.


    Although Ke Luo had a bad idea in this matter. He wanted Mu Chengfeng and the night owl''s life to be true, it was because of this that Yanchi took the opportunity to clean up the cabinet again.


    So in the hyena case, Yanchi accepted Ke Zheng''s apology and didn''t say anything more. Ke Zheng''s meaning of seeking peace was obvious, and Yanchi pushed the boat with the current.


    It can be said that we don''t know each other without fighting. Yan''s Empire and Ke''s empire have forged a deep friendship.


    Yanchi''s purpose is very simple. After winning over Ke Zheng, he will have one more ally against the western mainland.


    As for Ke Luo and Ke Ruizhi, Yan Chi didn''t talk in detail, leaving Ke Zheng face.


    As the president of the Empire, Ke Zheng has been in power for many years. In fact, many things don''t need to be said by others. Naturally, he has a steelyard in his heart.


    Therefore, he was grateful that Yanchi had left him room.


    A roomful of people were talking happily. Suddenly, lielie reported, "Your Highness Kerry is awake."


    Yu feiran raised her eyebrows. It''s too time to wake up.


    Ke is going to the hospital to see Ke Ruizhi. Ke Ruizhi is really awake and sober.


    When everyone went in, they saw him with a sad face and staring out of the window in a daze.


    Seeing Ke Zheng, Ke Ruizhi struggled to get up from the bed. His entourage had no time to help him. He knelt directly in front of Ke Zheng and said sadly, "father, little Luo, he''s gone."


    People: "


    Yu feiran tutted and didn''t speak. The owl put his arm around his waist and got the man out of the ward.


    Yu feiran was very dissatisfied: "what are you doing? I want to learn from others."


    "Learn what?" The owl''s face sank.


    "Acting!" Jade feiran said foolishly.


    The night owl''s expression was serious: "feiran, don''t fool around. In the future, you will stay in your Ministry of national security and the Ministry of foreign affairs. Your Excellency the president has found a suitable person to take over."


    Yu feiran was upset, "who?"


    Owl: "Qi ran."


    Yu feiran was happy: "my brother-in-law, that''s almost the same."


    Mu Chengfeng was very upset. Qi ran went to the Ministry of foreign affairs. Who did he use? With a slap, a loud slap came from the ward.

 Chapter 577

    "Do you just want Xiao Luo to die?" Ke Zheng, who is already in his 60s, is no longer dignified. At this time, he looks more like an ordinary father who breaks his heart for his children.


    He looked at kerizhi with heartache and disappointment.


    It can be said that everyone praised kerizhi in the kerizhi Empire, and the people of the whole empire were regretting and deploring his misfortune.


    The expression on Kerry''s face gradually calmed down, without the grief of losing his brother. His expression was surprisingly calm, even... Indifferent.


    "Whether I wish him to die or not, he is dead now." Corey said.


    Ke Zhengqi trembled. "Ruizhi, why are you such a person? Your misfortune has nothing to do with Xiao Luo. He is your own brother!"


    "But he took everything that should have belonged to me." There was no trace of shame on Ke Ruizhi''s face. Ke Zheng looked at him and shook his head. "You let me down. Do you really think I don''t know what you did to Xiao Luo? Xiao Luo fell into the pool when she was seven and disappeared for two days and nights when she was ten. Is it your pen? She was kidnapped when she was fourteen and opened it by herself when she was eighteen


    The car had an accident. Did you do it? Ruizhi, I know you''re complaining in your heart that I''m partial to Xiao Luo. Tell yourself, who am I partial to? "


    The indifferent look on Ke Ruizhi''s face loosened a little. He opened his mouth and looked at Ke Zheng in some confusion.


    "Since you know I did it, why don''t you say it? Why don''t you lock me up or shoot me?"


    "Why? Because it''s also my son, my best son." Ke Zheng seems to have aged ten years at once, and the whole person looks like dusk.


    Ke Ruizhi: "


    Ke Ruizhi is naturally excellent, especially compared with Ke Luo, who only knows how to fool around, his excellence is more and more obvious.


    But God was so cruel that he gave him an intelligent mind but a broken body.


    Ke Luo, a prodigal who can only eat, drink and have fun, has an enviable body. How unfair is God. "But Ruizhi, this is probably the will of heaven." Ke was slowly sitting on the sofa with a sad face. "You don''t like Xiao Luo, but you should know that Xiao Luo actually liked you very much. When you were a child, you didn''t want to see him. He always pestered your mother to play with you. Just when you pushed him forward


    The day after the swimming pool, he ran to your bed and told you again and again. Do you remember what he said? "


    Ke Ruizhi naturally remembers that Ke Luo said that your brother has bad legs. Don''t go near the swimming pool alone. It''s very dangerous there.


    But at that time, Ke Ruizhi, who had strong self-esteem, was even more angry when he heard this. He didn''t feel Ke Luo''s kindness, but felt that Ke Luo was laughing at him.


    At that time, Chloe was only seven years old, innocent and lively. How could he laugh at his brother?


    These things naturally can be distinguished by Ke Ruizhi now, but time has changed, and time can''t go back. He and Ke Luo are destined not to be the closest brothers.


    When Koro grew up, he naturally knew that korizhi really didn''t like him and was hostile to him.


    And Ke Ruizhi never hid his disgust in front of Ke Luo.


    But Kerry is good at disguise. He can turn himself into a good brother who dotes on his brother in front of others.


    Koro saw through his true face and naturally wouldn''t be with him. He began to laugh at him everywhere and aim at him. Therefore, many domestic ministers criticized Koro, saying that he was not only ignorant and incompetent, but also could not tolerate his brother.


    Ke naturally knows these things, but he never interferes.


    Kerry knew that what he did could not escape his father''s eyes, but he didn''t understand, "why? You know I hate him, why don''t you stop it?"


    Ke Zheng sighed. "Because I want Xiao Luo to grow up." Ke Zheng was a little afraid to face Ke Ruizhi: "he is the future president of the Empire, but his current strategy and means are far from enough. Ruizhi, my father has no choice. I only have your two sons. I''m also sorry. Sometimes I often yell at Xiao Luo


    , why didn''t he have the accident? "


    Because the expectation is too high, Koro''s pressure is also great.


    "So you still choose to sacrifice me and help him."


    Ke Zheng''s face was ugly: "yes, I''m not a good father." Kerry smiled: "since you all acquiesced in what I did, why should you accuse me now? Xiao Luo is dead, and the biggest murderer is you! Your laissez faire led to everything today, and your acquiescence led to our brother''s irreparable situation today!


    ¡±


    Ke Zheng''s expression moved: "no, it can be saved. Xiao Luo is not dead."


    "You, what did you say?" Kerizhi couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ruizhi, you lost." Ke Zheng said, "although Xiao Luo is not as good as you in terms of means and government, he is better than you in one point. He is different from you and me. He cares about love."


    Ke Ruizhi: "


    If Ke Luo is really a hopeless bastard, Yu feiran and the night owl won''t care about him at all.


    It''s just that this man has mixed up a little, and there are still drugs to save him.


    Compared with Ke Ruizhi, Yanchi naturally hopes to deal with people like Ke Luo in the future.


    Chloe really didn''t die. The charred bodies were from the morgue. Chloe had already been transferred to another ward.


    But he is still awake because of his serious injury.


    Ke Luo''s injury is naturally impossible to return home now, and Ke Zheng is not easy to deal with family affairs in the Yan Empire, so when Ke Luo''s condition is stable, he will immediately take Ke Ruizhi away and leave Ke Luo in the Yan Empire to continue to heal.


    The truth of the matter is no longer important. Yufeiran they just know the general reason, but there is no way to know the specific details.


    But those are not important. The important thing is that the Yan Empire has finally calmed down.


    Knowing that the Kirschner Empire and the Yan Empire had formed an alliance, Princess Yana''s father took the initiative to make peace. He not only sent a lot of treasure, but also vowed that they would never have an evil heart towards the Yan empire in the future.


    Yanchi doesn''t mean to hold on. After all, he has only been in power for two or three years and doesn''t want to go to war with others. Long live peace.


    But those who jump up and down in the country are not so lucky. Those who are removed from office, those who are in prison, and those who are shot are shot.


    After a whole week of rectification, Yanchi promoted a group of people to fill the vacancy, and the cabinet resumed normal operation.


    Yu feiran is in a good mood. Now he is in charge of the Ministry of national security, which is a department with considerable power but very freedom. He doesn''t have to attend the cabinet meeting and report directly to Yanchi. So the goods now go to yuanshuai mansion when they are free. They stay with Yanbei all day and annoy Mu Chengfeng very much.

 Chapter 578

    Yu feiran was bored and went to the hospital.


    Ke Luo had already woke up, but he was still lying in bed and couldn''t move. The people around him changed. All of them were left when Ke was leaving.


    After this major blow, Ke Luo''s goods looked depressed for a few points, but they were still virtuous. When they saw Yu feiran, they immediately lost their solemnity.


    "Yu''er, I just miss you. I didn''t expect you to come. Shall we just have a little connection?"


    Yu feiran glanced at him, ignored him, but looked at the middle-aged man aside.


    This man is Ke Zheng''s housekeeper and is inseparable from Ke Luo.


    "How do you feel today?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Your highness is much better today, but the wound is healing. Your highness is arguing and uncomfortable."


    Ke Luo was rarely embarrassed. "Uncle Cui, there''s a lot of nonsense."


    Then he smiled at Yu feiran with no skin or face: "yu''er, come empty handed. Is your night owl too stingy? Even if you bring me a handful of flowers, can he still eat you?"


    "He won''t eat me, just keep me from getting out of bed." Yu feiran said that the others in the ward were stunned.


    It is said that yufeiran is not afraid of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth in front of outsiders, and everyone was embarrassed.


    Ke Luo stared at Yu feiran with great dissatisfaction: "are you deliberately angry with me because I didn''t die?"


    "It''s good to be angry with you." Yu feiran smiled lazily. Half way through the smile, he remembered his business: "by the way, your brother said to leave, and he left a person for me to deal with. I came to ask this person what to do."


    At the word "your brother", Chloe''s expression didn''t look good.


    "Who?"


    "You know, Zeng Qing."


    Ke Luo was stunned. He thought Zeng Qing was dead.


    "Where is the man? I want to see him."


    "People are still locked. You can see them if you want. I''ll ask Heifeng to bring them to you."


    Heifeng takes orders, and yufeiran pulls a chair and sits in front of the window.


    Now the sun is setting in the west, and the sun shines in from the French window. Because the air conditioner is turned on in the ward, it is not hot.


    Since the mention of kerizhi, Chloe''s mood has suddenly dropped.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and watched yufeiran basking lazily there. Suddenly, he wanted to go and hold the man tightly in his arms.


    Doesn''t he have deep feelings for Yu feiran?


    Naturally deep, otherwise you won''t want the life of the owl.


    But he also knows that he and Yu feiran are impossible. So he tried his best to stay here just to look at him more. He didn''t even take his good deeds to heart when they broke out.


    To say that he is a fool, but yufeiran can''t really ignore him.


    "Don''t stare at me. It''s not yours." Jade feiran is like an eye on the back of his head, and his words are quite rampant.


    Hearing what he said, Chloe''s melancholy immediately faded away.


    "The owl is so lucky. I''m jealous."


    "Even I envy him." Yu feiran turned back and gave Ke Luo a wink.


    Chloe was very angry. "You know I''m struggling to restrain my feelings for you, can''t you be a little self-conscious? Dare you seduce me? Believe it or not, I''ll tell the owl?"


    "It''s true." Yu feiran tutted: "when you go back, hurry to find a wife to have children. Don''t think about it. However, when you sit in that position, you probably won''t have time to think about it."


    Koro lowered his head again and said after a while, "do you know how he is?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not your father. I don''t care how you two bastards make trouble."


    Koro held the back of his head in both hands and said in a melancholy tone: "I really liked him when I was a child. My father often told me how smart and sensible he was, and that if I had half of him, he would die in peace."


    "You are really not sensible. If I were your father, I would have broken your dog leg." Yu feiran said. "But I''m not the one who broke his leg. I''ve seen his leg." Ke Luo fell into a memory: "once I was punished by my father again. I was not convinced, so I ran to him. He just prepared to take a bath and took off his clothes, including his prosthetic limbs. Yu''er, we are people with complete arms and legs. We really can''t imagine less


    What kind of mood will it be when you lose it. I still remember when he saw me break in, his face suddenly became very ugly and flustered to cover the broken leg with a bath towel.


    From below the thigh root, it''s all gone. It''s almost impossible to be a man.


    He is such a man with strong self-esteem. Since then, he has seen me in private as an enemy.


    But I didn''t tell anyone. For a while, I always dreamed that he was chasing me for legs. " Speaking of this, Ke Luo smiled again. The ward was very quiet. It took a long time to say, "it''s all like this. I still don''t hate him. Probably, the picture of him covering up with a bath towel in a panic was too profound. Every time I knew what he did, I didn''t think about it for the first time


    Go and settle with him, but his empty leg. "


    If he hadn''t had a car accident, everything he has now naturally belongs to Corey.


    "Tut ~ ~ ~" Yu feiran stretched: "it''s really brotherly."


    "Wrong, for a reason." Ke Luo pinched his eye socket: "once he had a fever. He came to see me in the middle of the night and touched my forehead. His hands were very cold."


    Yu feiran opened his mouth. He wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but changed the content: "how to deal with Zeng Qing? Kill him directly?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrow: "well, I''ll avenge you. Zeng Qing seems to have a deep attachment to your brother. Why don''t I send him to your brother?"


    "Yu''er, you..." Ke Luo cried and laughed, "Why are you so bad?"


    "That''s settled."


    Ke Luo is not very familiar with Zeng Qing. He is a kind of fair weather friend. He is just curious about how Ke Ruizhi hooked up with the family. It turned out that the cause of the incident was Zeng youyou. Zeng youyou came across Ke Ruizhi while traveling to the Coriolis empire. Although Ke Ruizhi has a bad heart, he is a good-looking prince. Even if he lacks a leg, his melancholy Prince breath still can''t stop Zeng youyou from seeing him


    Love, so even if it is buried in the Yan empire.


    Later, Ke Ruizhi naturally wanted to get Mu Chengfeng, so he arranged Zeng youyou to go to Yanbei''s gallery, but it didn''t work. It was not until Ke Luo followed Yu feiran to the Yan Empire and caused trouble that he thought of killing two birds with one stone.


    But he was unlucky. Not only did Mu Chengfeng live well, but Ke Luo didn''t die, but he was doomed from now on. Maybe this is his best ending.

 Chapter 579

    "Beibei, thanks to your Mu Chengfeng, I''m at leisure now." Susiru likes eating very much recently. She can eat wherever she goes. Now she is holding a cup of bird''s nest in her hand and eating with relish.


    Yanbei was particularly envious of her appetite and joked, "are you pregnant with a snack?" He added: "the old man is old. He should have lived in peace and contentment." But I didn''t say much.


    Since the last time he made such a fuss, Yanbei really doesn''t like master mu, but he won''t speak ill of him behind his back.


    She didn''t dare to kiss her father, but she didn''t dare to kiss her father.


    "Elder brother Mu sent someone back to take care of him. There are beautiful mountains and rivers. If the old man is away from these disputes, he can naturally cultivate his morality and character." Said Susie.


    As soon as master Mu left, everyone was clean.


    "I''ll take care of the baby now. Brother Mu won''t let me take care of the family affairs. I''m responsible for giving him a son now."


    Yanbei sincerely said, "it''s good to see you like this."


    Suxiru couldn''t help touching Yanbei''s smooth and tender face. "Oh, we all owe you a blessing. Beibei, I love you so much. You are my lucky star."


    Yanbei rolled his eyes: "the son is given to you by the eldest brother. Is the eldest brother your lucky star?"


    "You are the lucky star of both of us."


    Yanbei poked at young master Mu''s small face and said with a smile, "what lucky stars are not lucky stars? It''s my greatest happiness to meet you. I''m really satisfied to have you around."


    Susiru was happy: "someone is not satisfied. Don''t you see that the two men have been together mysteriously recently?"


    "Really? I really didn''t notice." Yanbei''s mind is now on his two sons and the gallery. Mu Chengfeng has been busy recently. She really didn''t notice what he was busy with.


    Susiru leaned over and said in a low voice, "your Marshal recently took your eldest brother and ran to nangongyu when he had nothing to do. What did you say they were doing?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Yanbei''s face was hot.


    Mu Chengfeng said he would have a daughter. It seems that he has been working hard.


    Speaking of this, August 15 is not far away. However, Yanbei is not as worried as before. Nangong Yu said last time that Mu Chengfeng''s situation is improving.


    Suxiru obviously thought of August 15 and comforted: "don''t worry, the marshal will be fine. We will all get better and better."


    "Well, it''s getting better and better."


    "I''m not good."


    The speaker is Yu feiran. This man is very boring now, so he has to go around.


    "Second brother, have you just returned from the hospital? How''s Prince Koro?"


    "Very good. You can go away in another week."


    Yanbei pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you''re going to roll. You don''t look at my brother''s face. It''s cloudy all day, as if we all owe him money. By the way, second brother, you still don''t agree to my brother''s proposal?"


    Yu feiran took the red wine handed over by the servant, shook it, and tut said, "little cute, just take care of your man. Don''t worry about our business, good."


    "I''m too lazy to worry. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just pure gossip."


    Yu feiran pointed to her with the finger holding the wine cup, "it''s bad. Dare to make fun of your second brother. Don''t forget, I''m still the matchmaker between you and your third brother."


    "Hehe, do you want me to report to Yongquan?" Yanbei blinked.


    Yufeiran knew what she was up to and quickly surrendered: "don''t worry, you and your third brother will have more children, and I''ll thank God."


    Speaking of having children, Yu feiran is obviously more annoying than Yanbei.


    He drank the wine in his glass and left smartly: "I''ll go to sleep. No one is allowed to disturb me. Remember, no one is allowed!"


    "Just say don''t let big brother disturb you. We don''t know."


    "Naughty."


    Jade feiran flew a wink towards Yanbei, and Yanbei couldn''t stand shaking, "the second brother is a demon. Fortunately, he only likes the eldest brother, otherwise it''s not a living disaster!"


    Suciru couldn''t stop.


    Soon, Mu Chengfeng night owl muche and Qi ran came back.


    The owl knew that yufeiran was here and didn''t see anyone in the hall. He turned and went to their room.


    After drinking wine and sleeping soundly, yufeiran was directly awakened by someone.


    Without opening his eyes, he knew who it was. He was too upset to look at him. He slapped the owl''s face open.


    Although it was unintentional, the slap was really loud. Yu feiran didn''t respond. The owl was stunned.


    In his whole life, even his night old man didn''t move his face, so his living ancestor dared to act wildly on the head of his dignified prime minister.


    "What''s the matter?" The night owl bit the word "you" and dared not speak out of impatience.


    Of course, he didn''t feel impatient.


    Yu feiran lazily opened one eye to look at him and said listlessly, "don''t recruit me tonight. Go back to your own house."


    The night owl was stunned and subconsciously began to review whether he had provoked the ancestor again.


    But recently, he has been busy helping Yanchi deal with the mess of the Coriolis Empire and the western mainland. He really has no time and energy to annoy his ancestors.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    What yufeiran hates most is that he calls him baby. However, this bastard seems to have some evil taste. Is it always to stimulate him with these three words.


    Before that, yufeiran absolutely had to shake his face.


    But this time, yufeiran just stared at him angrily, then turned over and continued to sleep. He also slapped his hand: "go away, don''t disturb me."


    Seeing him like this, the owl felt even more uneasy.


    If yu feiran quarrels with him and wants to die or live with him, he will never be disturbed. This man''s temperament has been understood for so many years. If he is so good-natured, he may give him a big.


    The night owl really dare not take it lightly. He is very sure that Yu feiran has something to do with him.


    The prime minister''s office.


    The night old man looked at the girl sitting in the living room. She was really two big.


    His confidant housekeeper was also sweating, "it''s said that the childe went to the Marshal''s house and may not come back tonight. Sir, we''d better find a way to send people away. If the childe knows, it''s great."


    Can ye Laozi not know this truth? Even if this person is an outsider, but this girl is not someone else, but the daughter of his brother-in-law''s family. She was raised as her own daughter since childhood.


    What''s more, what people say is euphemistic. They don''t ask the owl to marry her. Just stay with the owl and give him a son and a half. If it had been before, old man ye would have been excited, but now he dare not.

 Chapter 580

    Night master is now not only afraid of the feelings between the night owl and Yu feiran, but also afraid of the increasingly powerful power of the jade family.


    The said yufeiran has handed over half of the rights in his hand, but the half has not been handed over to others, but to Qi ran.


    What''s the difference from yufeiran''s left hand to his right hand?


    And Qi Ran''s son, the night owl, has also seen him. At a young age, he showed more tolerance and wisdom than ordinary people. His achievements in the future will never be lower than Qi ran.


    Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng are escorted. As long as Yu alkyne grows up healthily and normally, he is already a winner in life.


    And what about the owl?


    If he breaks up with Yu feiran now, it means that he will be isolated without Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran, which is naturally what master Ye doesn''t want to see.


    In any case, even if you want to have grandchildren, you should keep the power and wealth of the night owl.


    In addition, the old man''s mother''s house has long been broken, otherwise he can''t give his daughter as a fertility tool.


    It''s a pity, Xia Meng.


    If he returns her, her grandfather doesn''t know who he will give her to.


    The night old man felt that he was really old. His heart was not hard enough and his hands were not hard enough.


    "Where to send it? Look at the sad cry of the child. If it''s sent out like this, it''s definitely a dead end!" The night old man sighed.


    Listening to the crying from the living room, the housekeeper was also worried.


    The housekeeper was more afraid of Yu feiran than the night old man. When he thought of Yu feiran, his legs and stomach softened.


    "What should I do, old man? In case the childe comes back, then... Why don''t we make trouble?"


    The night old man felt his beard and thought, and his face was shocked: "no, it can''t be concealed. Instead of being known by the boy, we''d better turn passivity into initiative."


    The housekeeper was confused: "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Well, go to the Marshal''s house and tell the boy yufeiran that something big has happened at home. Let him come back and deal with it quickly."


    Guangji suddenly realized: "old man, do you mean to leave Miss Xia to the childe and let him deal with it?" "Exactly." Master Ye smiled like an old fox. "After all, I grew up looking at that boy yufeiran. I still know him a lot. He looks really cruel, but he has real feelings for my unlucky son. If he knows that Menger is the most beloved cousin of the owl, I''m not sure


    And help find a way to solve it. In this way, I don''t have to bother to explain it to him. When I leave it to him, he will explain it to me. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was really wonderful. After being tortured by yufeiran for so long, he also wanted to make yufeiran embarrassed, so that one or two smelly boys didn''t know to respect the old and love the young.


    So it was decided, and the housekeeper drove to the Marshal''s house in a hurry.


    As a result, when he arrived at the Marshal''s house, he didn''t see Yu feiran at all. Not only did he not see it, but it is said that the owls were driven out all night.


    The housekeeper is so confused that he can''t see Yu feiran. He can''t tell the owl about it at this time. It''s useless to say it.


    "Sir, do something. I really have something very important to report to you." The housekeeper''s cold sweat came out. Now he can see who is the biggest in this night. Of course, it''s Mr. Fei.


    The night owl was driven out by his third brother. It''s even worse to see that the housekeeper didn''t report something and had to report yufeiran.


    "Can''t you tell me what happened?"


    "Sir, don''t bother about this. If the master says this, he can only tell the childe." After thinking about the key, he simply said: "Sir, the master is also for your own good. Just believe us once. Let the childe come out."


    The night owl looked embarrassed. Yu feiran didn''t know why he had trouble with him again and ignored him at all.


    Can only say: "feiran has fallen asleep and is not feeling well."


    "Young master is not feeling well? Has the doctor seen it?" The housekeeper was so anxious that he patted his thigh: "how can you be uncomfortable at this time? It''s all over..."


    The owl frowned: "what happened?" The black wind on one side couldn''t hear it anymore and said coldly, "what else can happen? Isn''t there another beauty in the family? Congratulations to the prime minister. It''s really enviable to have innocent and lovely cousins around in the future. It''s just strange. What does your old man want to do with our childe at this time


    £¿ Shouldn''t you be the hero? "


    When Heifeng finished, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Yanbei exclaimed, "Heifeng, so you can say such a long word in one breath?"


    Heifeng: "


    Toward Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, he bent over and said, "my subordinates have retired." Then he went to stand guard for Yu feiran.


    The owl is really stupid. What''s going on? Just sent away a Yingying, and now a cousin?


    He has only one cousin, but isn''t the child still in college? More than a round younger than him.


    Yanbei suddenly realized: "no wonder the second brother told him that he can''t let anyone disturb his rest today. I thought he was guarding against you. It seems that he was guarding against your old man. Brother, your trouble is coming again."


    The night owl really wanted to kick the old housekeeper, "what are you doing? You''re not honest?"


    When did the old housekeeper see the overnight owl get so angry? The night owl looks very calm and atmospheric. He won''t be happy when he laughs or furious when he gets angry.


    At this time, the night owl is really furious. The old housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said: "the thing is like this. Today, your uncle directly sent miss meng''er to our house, saying it was for you to pass on the family line, and didn''t ask you to marry openly. The old man didn''t let people know about it. I don''t know how the young master knew about it.


    ¡±


    The night owl had no way to look at his handsome face: "what does the old man mean?" "The old man is afraid that the young master will be unhappy, but it''s not good to send miss meng''er back. You know, your grandfather... Miss meng''er is not the Xia family''s own granddaughter. If he is sent back, the child will certainly have no way to live. So the old man is also worried,


    I really can''t think of a way, so I want to find the company to discuss a countermeasure. "


    "The old man wants to discuss countermeasures with feiran?" The owl thought it was more magical than the Xia family gave him Menger.


    The old housekeeper naturally said good words to the old man, "Sir, don''t you see that the old man wants you and the young master to be harmonious and beautiful now, and he doesn''t want these things to affect your feelings with the young master, so he wants to hand over Miss meng''er to the young master."


    "Really, it doesn''t matter if I kill people directly?" Yu feiran wears a nightgown and looks calm before the storm. The owl''s heart suddenly burst.

 Chapter 581

    Hearing Yu feiran''s voice, the night owl''s heart clicked, and the old housekeeper was scared to his knees.


    The night owl is embarrassed. He can help Yanchi keep the Yanshi empire in order, but he is really powerless to deal with these bad things at home.


    In particular, Mu Chengfeng holds Yanbei, muche and susiru, Qi ran and Tang MI. Six unscrupulous guys are still eyeing the excitement.


    "Feiran, why don''t we talk at home?" The night owl looked at Yu feiran with some prayers.


    Yu feiran didn''t bother to look at him and said to the housekeeper, "go back and tell the old man what he wants to arrange. I have absolutely nothing to say."


    The owl heard that Yu feiran was in a wrong state. Once again, thinking of his previous attitude of being indifferent to himself, the night owl felt a chill and jumped up his back, making him burst into a cold sweat.


    The housekeeper was also confused by Yu feiran''s attitude. Just now he said he was going to kill people. Now he turned around and didn''t care?


    Yufeiran really didn''t want to take care of it. Shi Shiran turned back to the room and told Heifeng that no one was allowed to disturb him.


    The owl sighed and knew he was in big trouble again.


    Yanbei was worried for him: "brother, you''d better go back and clean up the backyard first. If this kind of thing happens again, the second brother may not be in the mood to play with you."


    It''s true, but it''s heartbreaking.


    Everyone knows yufeiran''s temperament, that is, he likes owls and has a deep attachment to him.


    But this man is also a very proud person. He can''t rub any sand in his eyes. Yanbei is really worried that one day yufeiran will really give up the night owl. The night owl has no place to cry.


    The night owl had to go home alone. The old man at home hasn''t slept yet. He''s worried. He''s afraid that Yu feiran will come back and order his old house.


    Wait and wait. Yufeiran didn''t come back. The night owl came back. The night master was even more worried.


    "What about feiran? How did you come back alone?"


    The night owl''s face didn''t look good. He looked at the old man and said, "where''s the dream?"


    "In the guest room, I cried all night and just fell asleep. Don''t go and see it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." The old man sighed.


    The night owl frowned. His grandfather''s family has been declining over the years, mainly because there are no brilliant young people in the family, so he will try his best to get into the relationship with their family.


    The owl understands this kind of thing, but he can''t accept their practice.


    "I''d better send someone away. I''ll explain to Grandpa myself tomorrow." Said the owl.


    The night owl was embarrassed: "I''ve inquired about it. Your grandfather also saw a family in Menger, Li Changfeng."


    The night owl was stunned. "Li Changfeng? He''s in his 40s. Is his son about the same age as Menger?"


    "Li Changfeng''s wife has been dead for nearly a hundred days. It''s said that she''s planning a second marriage."


    "Nonsense!" The owl was angry: "are they crazy? How old are their dreams?"


    "Li Changfeng is your brother-in-law''s boss. I heard that your brother-in-law''s assessment this year is at the end of the crane. He hasn''t moved in that position for so many years."


    The owl is speechless.


    Xia Meng''s father is his brother-in-law. Naturally, the night owl knows this uncle. He has a good heart, but he is quite mediocre. He is not only bad at officialdom, but also has little ability. He can sit in his present position all the time. That''s because he has seen the face of the night family.


    The night owl thought it would be good for his brother-in-law to work like this all his life. He can carry as many bowls as he can. Unexpectedly, his grandfather hasn''t given up.


    "Then you can''t let him fool around!" The night owl said angrily, "I can bring up my brother-in-law, but what can he do? He is suitable for raising flowers and birds at home. It''s good not to make trouble for me. Grandpa is still thinking of making him a higher level?" Master Ye sighed: "recently, you have removed a large group of people''s positions. How many positions are still hanging in the cabinet? After this reshuffle, you don''t know how excited those people below are, and their eyes are red. This atmosphere is too chaotic. You should also advise your Excellency the president


    It''s better to take the opportunity to continue to straighten it out. "


    The owl nodded: "Your Excellency has the same intention. It should be put forward at the cabinet meeting tomorrow."


    The night old man looked at the owl and said, "is feiran making trouble again?"


    "He has known for a long time. No one is seen now." The night owl was very worried: "father, this kind of thing will not happen again in the future. I feel feiran to me..."


    The night owl was at sixes and sevens in his heart. Now he wanted Yu feiran to make trouble. If yu feiran really pulled out his gun to kill Xia Meng at this moment, he might be more secure in his heart.


    But now he''s not making trouble.


    The night old man looked at his son''s expression and said, "what''s the matter, what did feiran say?"


    "He said let''s do whatever we want. He won''t have a second word." The night owl frowned: "I feel that feiran seems more and more disappointed with me. I''m really afraid of one day..."


    The owl couldn''t go on, and his heart suddenly hurt.


    The night old man was silly. "I didn''t say I wanted to leave a dream? Didn''t I ask for his advice? Besides, I didn''t want to let my dream insert among you."


    The night owl was agitated: "it''s getting late, father. You have to rest early."


    The night old man was not at ease and said, "Hello, tell feiran that feiran is a person with heavy feelings after your feelings for so many years."


    "I know."


    The owl went back to his yard and there were traces of jade everywhere.


    His yard has been completely tossed with jade into a look he likes. A pool of lotus in the yard has opened, and the night wind is blowing and the garden is full of fragrance.


    Seeing that the night owl probably couldn''t sleep, Yunchen came up and said, "Sir, I''ll send Miss Menger away tomorrow and find a place to settle down first. If there are other women in the family, the childe will definitely not come back."


    "Yes." The owl said, "help me prepare another gift. I''ll go to Xia''s house tomorrow."


    "I see, where is the young master..."


    "I''ll coax him when I solve this matter first." The owl sighed: "things here have not been solved. Even if I kneel down to him, he will not come back."


    Yunchen thought: "Sir, would you like to try and propose again?"


    The owl immediately denied, "he won''t promise."


    It''s probably often said that there will be no shop after that village.


    After so many things, it''s not easy for them to get together, but the night owl can never understand Yu feiran''s real thoughts.


    He always seems to slow down and watch him go farther and farther.


    The owl is afraid of being rejected again.


    Not only dare not propose, but also dare not mention the children. Although they sleep in the same bed and do the most intimate things, some things are forbidden areas and no one dares to touch them.

 Chapter 582

    The next morning, the owl went to the guest room.


    Xia Meng has got up and is sitting in the yard in a daze at a gardenia that blooms very well.


    The flowers in the yard are fragrant. Because they are guest rooms, jade feiran did not come to harm. Many flowers and trees have been growing for more than ten years, and the eldest one cluster.


    "What are you thinking?" The owl makes a noise.


    Xia Meng was startled and saw that it was the owl jumping directly from the stone stool.


    "Cousin, cousin..."


    The little girl''s eyes dodged, confused and ashamed.


    When she was a child, she liked to pester the owl, and the owl loved her very much. Every time she went to Xia''s house, she would bring her a lot of delicious and fun, and told her adoptive parents to treat her well.


    What she kept in mind was the most precious kindness.


    But now, Xia Meng feels that he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    "Cousin, I swear, I''ve never really thought about asking or asking..." those words were too shameful for Xia Meng to say.


    The owl pointed to the stone stool and looked as calm as water: "sit down and talk slowly."


    Xia Meng bit his lips and sat down with his head down.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I know I''ve caused you trouble."


    Xia Meng naturally knows about the night owl and Yu feiran. Xia Meng is really bitter about himself.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The housekeeper came to ask for instructions: "Sir, where is the breakfast?"


    The night owl looked at Xia Meng and said, "it''s right here. I''ll eat with Miss meng''er."


    Xia Meng raised his head in surprise: "cousin, aren''t you angry with me?"


    "I said, it''s none of your business." The owl sighed, "I just came to ask you, what are your plans? Do you want to go back?" "I don''t want to go back. I want to go to school." Xia Meng stood up excitedly, "cousin, I''m only 19 years old. I don''t want to get married, let alone stay at night. I''m not the kind of person who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix. I have my own dream. I want to finish my studies and study abroad. I don''t want to become one of those in the family


    A member of the family as a chess piece. I appreciate my parents'' upbringing, but I don''t want to repay it with my own life. "


    Xia Meng spoke quickly and looked firm.


    Her eyes are red. She must have cried very badly last night.


    If it''s someone else, staying at night means a lifetime of prosperity. Who doesn''t move? The owl nodded with satisfaction: "I''m glad you think so. I''ll decide for you. Now there are two ways for you to choose. I''ll give you a house and you can live by yourself for your school. The second is that I''ll arrange for you to go abroad immediately and will also help you complete all your studies. Which do you choose


    One? "


    Xia Meng chose the second one without hesitation, "if I can go abroad immediately, I want to leave here early."


    "OK, I''ll ask Yunchen to arrange it for you right away." Said the owl.


    Xia Menghong smiled with red eyes.


    "Cousin, did your family... Quarrel with you?" After his own affairs are solved, Xia Meng starts to worry about the owl again.


    She is very curious about Yu feiran. She has seen it, but she is not familiar with it. I know he is the most beautiful man in the Yan empire. It is said that he is perverse and cruel. He can be said to be a legend of the Empire.


    The night owl smiled bitterly: "these things are not what your children should ask. Even if I quarrel with him, it''s not because of you. Don''t take it to heart."


    The night owl said so, Xia Meng was relieved.


    After breakfast, Yunchen first took Xia Meng out of the night house, and the owl went to the summer house.


    17829 25113 18305 26478 7343 8251 28540 4721 5781 13906 8756 3997 91 15562 5380 19364 9905 9160 24692 28474 5380 18305 10466 27287 20623 7343 12796 11797 1061 7345 25483 29618 Xia Meng also said that she would send her abroad to study, and they were not allowed to meddle in her marriage.


    The night owl''s brother-in-law has no idea, but he has always raised Xia Meng as his own daughter. He is reluctant to give Xia Meng away. Now he is happy to see that the night owl wants to take care of it.


    Anyway, the old Xia family dare not listen to the owl.


    After arranging these, he came out of Xia''s house. The owl sat in the car and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Yufeiran doesn''t want to see him now, but he can''t help it, so he can only let the driver drive to the Marshal''s house.


    As a result, listing said that Yu feiran had returned to Yu''s house. At this time, there were guests in Marshal''s house to feast on the boat.


    Mu Chengfeng saw that the banquet boat still didn''t look good. Seeing that the bruise on the other party''s face had disappeared, he wanted to make up a few more punches.


    The banquet boat came with Wen Yan. Wen Jingting and Lin Fei had just returned to Fengshi and brought some news to the sea.


    It is said that Xianghai still keeps the gentle tomb. Although there are no gentle ashes in it, not even a piece of gentle clothes and jewelry, he still goes to clean the empty tomb every day.


    "He found a job looking at the gate in the cemetery. His work was also very leisurely. He was also in good health. He took the initiative to say hello when he saw my mother." Wen Yan said, "time has changed. He probably has a thorough understanding. Beibei, you can rest assured."


    Yanbei smiled: "it''s also very good."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Wen Yan could hardly hold his breath under Mu Chengfeng''s cold gaze and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "brother-in-law, look at you, I didn''t mean to make Beibei sad. Although she didn''t say it, she must also want to know the man''s recent situation in her heart. Beibei, do you think so?"


    Yanbei grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, he''s very good. Everyone will be safe from now on."


    It is impossible to forgive, but after all, he is also a man who has called his father for nearly 20 years. Yanbei only hopes that he will be quiet in the future.


    There are few words in the banquet boat, with a straight face and a smile. Although his eyes were as gentle and soft as ever, Yanbei felt that there were more things in it, which made him look as if he had more look.


    "This time, Mu Chengfeng thanks Gong Xue''s help. Qingzhou, if you see her, say hello for me. The eldest brother said he would ask Gong Xue for help, but she refused. I wanted to invite her to dinner, and she didn''t respond. Unfortunately, I really like her." Yanbei said.


    The banquet boat also smiled bitterly: "Xueer doesn''t want to see me."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the banquet boat with some disgust. "I know you''re hurt and didn''t see you. President Yan, where''s your charm?"


    The effect of such childish words from Mu Chengfeng''s mouth is still amazing. Yanbei and Wen Yan can''t believe looking at Mu Chengfeng, the reaction of banquet boat is very ordinary.


    As long as it is related to Beibei, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t find it strange how childish the banquet boat is. After all, fighting between two people is not for nothing. When Mu Chengfeng went to bed at night, he hugged Yanbei and continued to give birth to his daughter. After the fog dispersed and the rain stopped, Mu Chengfeng kissed Yanbei''s smooth back and listened to her delicate humming in his arms. He just felt how beautiful it was this day.

 Chapter 583

    "Young master, the Lord owl is coming."


    Heifeng glanced at Yu feiran and was surprised.


    Yu feiran doesn''t know why he''s crazy. He''s practicing calligraphy.


    Heifeng calculates the days. He has been with yufeiran for ten years. It''s still Heifeng who should be in a hurry.


    Yu feiran said again, "this set of things is sent to Beibei. She must like it."


    The black wind is tongue tied. Is this really just one word?


    "Yes." Jinyu feiran is in a good mood. The night owl Shanshan takes the initiative to report his itinerary today, "... Menger, I''m going to send her abroad to study. The child is strong, and Yunchen has gone to do it. I went to Xia''s house again, and my things have been made clear. The old man at home left Menger


    I was afraid of her accident and didn''t intend to let her stay. "


    Yu feiran nodded: "well, it''s all your family''s business. Just deal with it."


    As soon as he heard this, the owl knew it was bad. He hurried up and hugged Yu feiran''s waist and began to coax: "what''s yours, isn''t it ours?"


    "It''s your house." Yu feiran said, looking at the owl and smiling.


    The night owl''s heart was empty when he laughed. "Feiran, don''t be angry. You know I have absolutely no two hearts for you. Nothing is as important as you in my eyes."


    "I know." Yu feiran nodded and looked down at his clothes.


    In order to write, he changed into a more elegant style. Now that the writing is finished, the interest will naturally change.


    "I''ll change my clothes and you''ll wait here." Then he went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Just as Heifeng came to clean up the table, the owl couldn''t help asking, "what does your childe mean?"


    "Why don''t you know?" Said Heifeng.


    Owl: "..." the master is not easy to provoke, and so are his men.


    But Heifeng said again, "he probably doesn''t think it''s interesting."


    The owl''s heart tightened: "what do you mean?"


    "Your family, you, he probably doesn''t think it''s interesting." Black wind road.


    The owl was so angry that he kicked: "nonsense!"


    The old chair couldn''t stand his kick, and immediately broke its leg with a click.


    The black wind stood with his hands down and didn''t answer.


    The owl was flustered and turned to catch up.


    Jade feiran just put on his trousers and was ready to wear his shirt with bare arms. He didn''t turn back when he heard the sound of footsteps. He said faintly, "didn''t you let you wait below?"


    The owl came quickly, dragged the man into his arms and kissed him fiercely.


    It seems to be determining something. The Nightowl has great strength.


    Yufeiran didn''t resist, so he tossed about.


    Two people together for so long, the body is honest, soon came to feel.


    But when the owl wanted to do it again, Yu feiran kicked him out of bed.


    "Animal?"


    The owl rushed up and pressed again, kissing each other''s sweaty face and gasping: "say, say you love me!"


    Yu feiran took the time to scold him: "go crazy and send it back."


    "Will you tell me? I''ll go on if I don''t." The owl''s voice was a little cruel, but Yu feiran really felt his panic.


    But he also asked himself in his heart, now he is asking for benevolence and benevolence, why do he think it''s meaningless?


    The owl bit him on the neck, and his teeth cut through his skin. It hurt very much.


    "Feiran, please, please say you love me." "I love you!" Jade feiran closed her eyes, hugged the owl''s neck and said slowly.

 Chapter 584

    This time, yufeiran was really quiet. The owl asked him to go home at night, and he returned honestly. He didn''t make a small temper, let alone lose his temper.


    The night old man was relieved to see him back. He heard that yufeiran liked calligraphy recently and gave yufeiran a pair of famous authentic works he collected.


    Yu feiran was so happy that he turned around and gave it to Yu alkyne, saying that he wanted to save his wife for him.


    The owl didn''t dare to fall behind, so he quickly opened the warehouse and collected some fun ideas to send to Yu alkyne.


    Tang Mi told Yanbei, "it''s not a festival, nor is it yualkyne''s birthday. The night boss just gives gifts to my house like a gust of wind, which makes me confused."


    Yanbei was so happy that he couldn''t stop: "brother, this is to coax the second brother to be happy. You can rest assured and take it away boldly."


    Tang Miqi said, "I thought my brother was going to make a great deal of trouble this time. As a result, I stopped doing it. I''m not used to it."


    "Did the second brother say anything?" Yanbei also felt that yufeiran was abnormal this time. As the saying goes, abnormality is a demon. Everyone didn''t say it, but they still pinched a sweat for the night owl.


    "Didn''t say anything? I wrote a word ''quiet'' in a big way. I didn''t see how quiet he was. I turned around and went to the night house with the night owl as if he had nothing to do."


    "Men''s heart needle!" Yanbei said.


    Tang MI was happy when he thought of the night owl. "The boss is really shocked when he doesn''t spend the night. He has obeyed my brother''s orders recently. Tut Tut, the thing on my brother''s neck hasn''t been broken. It''s really crazy."


    He began to complain about Qi ran, "I''ve been busy all day since my promotion. I''ve been waking up in the middle of the night for several days. I don''t know when he came back in the evening and when he left the next day."


    Yanbei is selecting stones to make pigments from a lot of ores. He said, "recently, their ministry of foreign affairs has been busy. You can be satisfied. At least you can sleep in the same bed at night. Look at the goods listed. Up to now, you haven''t touched Xiao Jiu''s little hand."


    Xiao Jiu stood behind him. He didn''t change his face when he heard the speech. There was no shame or introversion that girls should have, as if he were completely indifferent.


    Tang Mi said to Xiao Jiu, "don''t worry. Treat him slowly. It''s too easy for a man to cherish."


    Little nine nodded his head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Yanbei''s serious face with white gloves, Tang Mi said, "isn''t there a special paint for painting? Why do you choose these broken stones? Aren''t you good at oil painting?"


    "It''s from old Xue. You don''t understand. The best paint comes from these stones. It can not fade or turn yellow for thousands of years. I asked people to find a lot of original stones and send them to old Xue first. I''ll go and paint with him another day, and I''ll give him a hand."


    Yanbei said with great interest. As soon as his voice fell, he heard the voice of jade emerald.


    "What are the two girls talking about so happy?"


    Yanbei held up a blue stone to yufeiran, "I choose paint. Why are you here, second brother?"


    At this moment, before Mu Chengfeng and them came back, Yu feiran seemed very idle.


    "The second brother is naturally something." Yu feiran took the hot towel from the servant and wiped his hands. Then he said, "little cute, Ke Luo wants to see Gong Xue. Do you want to inform the banquet boat?"


    "Ke Luo wants to see Gong Xue?" Yan Beiqi immediately remembered that Gong Xue was Ke Luo''s life-saving benefactor, so he understood, "have you contacted Gong Xue?"


    "I asked your eldest brother to contact. Boss Mu said that Gong Xue had time in the afternoon and had made an appointment to meet at the hospital at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Yanbei was moved in his heart. He quickly threw a stone and took off his gloves. Xiao Jiu tacitly brought her mobile phone and ran to one side to call the banquet boat.


    Banquet boat is really worried recently. Grandma Wang''s case is over, and he seems to have no reason to see Gong Xue.


    Song Miao suggested that he ask Gong Xue for dinner. Anyway, people helped him a lot. It''s good to have a meal and thank him.


    The banquet boat hesitated, as if he had only one chance to have dinner with Gong Xue. After using up, there was no excuse to meet Gong Xue, so he was reluctant to use this opportunity.


    After receiving Yanbei''s call, Yan Qingzhou smiled bitterly. Beibei was much more positive than him.


    Chloe, lying in the hospital, attached great importance to this meeting with the life-saving benefactor. After lunch, he was served and washed well.


    Although the patient''s clothes are ugly, he has a face, so he has to clean up his face.


    With a shave and a mask, my hair also caught a cool hairstyle. Yu feiran came in and saw him taking a mirror and taking a picture.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The police officer in the palace has a man he likes and doesn''t like you." Jade feiran said, handed the cigarette in his hand to the guard outside the door before entering the door.


    Chloe thought he was smoking a little hard recently and wanted to say something, but his words automatically changed into a smell.


    "Nonsense, I can learn from your heart. How can I like others?"


    Yu feiran smiled and didn''t answer.


    Ke Luo said excitedly, "yu''er, what would you like me to give someone to show my gratitude?"


    "I don''t know."


    "She''s a policeman. Gee, she''s a policeman. It''s so exciting." Ke Luo was in a good mood today. Before waiting for Yu feiran to speak, he went on: "I heard that the police have limited income. That''s good. How about I give her a house and car? Give her a sports car. Is it very popular to chase thieves?"


    Yu feiran looked at him with silly eyes. "Gong Xue is from the Criminal Investigation Brigade. She is generally responsible for major homicide cases, and the sports car is useless. But the house is OK, and she looks really poor."


    "Then I''ll give her a house." Then he touched his chin and said, "is this prince''s life worth a house? You can''t be so stingy. Women like jewelry. I''ll give her some more jewelry."


    Yu feiran didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and sat in the chair in front of the French window. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a long time, seeing that Yu feiran didn''t say anything, Chloe patted her out of bed.


    "Yu''er, tell you something interesting."


    Yu feiran turned to look at him.


    "That man called me."


    "Oh?" Yufeiran was really interested: "what did he say?"


    "Didn''t say anything, just asked me how I recovered."


    Jade feiran sneered: "only God knows whether it is true or not."


    This man has always been ugly and is especially good at pouring cold water on people.


    After that, he added: "long dessert, people''s luck is limited, and we don''t want to deal with kerizhi." Chloe gritted her teeth. "Just your mouth. If I were a night owl, I would take a needle to sew it for you. It''s so angry."

 Chapter 585

    Gong Xue arrived as promised.


    She came by bike with a helmet in her hand, but was stopped by Chloe''s guard because the helmet was also a lethal weapon.


    Chloe was so angry that she patted her bed and scolded, "you fools, do you have eyes for breathing? This is my guest, guest, do you understand?"


    Gong Xue is very surprised to hear the angry voice inside. Almost all the people are dying. Unexpectedly, they are really alive?


    Mucher didn''t tell Gong Xue about Ke Luo''s real identity. Gong Xue naturally wouldn''t ask. Anyway, this person is not an ordinary person.


    Yu feiran was still there, and smiled when he saw Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue only feels that these two men can blind people''s eyes. They are so handsome that any woman can''t help being crazy when she sees them.


    Ke Luo saw Gong Xue wearing a plaid shirt and jeans and carrying a helmet in his hand. Although this outfit is really poor, it''s cool enough.


    With a loud whistle, Chloe looked very excited: "beauty, did you save Ben... Me?"


    Gong Xue looked at Yu feiran, then at Ke Luo, nodded and said, "if you''re the unlucky guy who was almost stabbed and burned, you should be."


    Ke Luo was stunned and happy: "beauty, did anyone say you would be beaten if you talk like this?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh? And then?"


    "The man who said this was beaten by me."


    Chloe: "


    Yu feiran pointed to the sofa: "you are quite congenial. Sit down."


    Ke Luo immediately said, "yu''er, I love you."


    Gong Xue looked at her nose and heart and pretended that she didn''t hear anything.


    Yu feiran knew the virtue of Ke Luo''s goods and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so as not to get more and more excited.


    "Don''t you want to express your gratitude to officer Gong? Don''t talk nonsense and show sincerity."


    Chloe touched her chin and said, "I thought the woman who was a policeman must be big and thick. I didn''t expect that she was really a beautiful woman. It''s a little difficult to do."


    Yufeiran has been dealing with Ke Luo for so long. Knowing that the man''s bad nature has been committed again, he simply got up and said, "you talk, I''ll go out and get some air."


    "Go, go, go, you sit here. My benefactor doesn''t look at me, but I look at you."


    Gong Xue hehe said, "I''m a policeman. What happened that day is just my duty. I''m ashamed of saving my life. This gentleman doesn''t have to take it to heart." "Yes, yes, you saved my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have hung up." Ke Luo said this with a bitter smile on his face, but it soon disappeared. He smiled at Gong Xue and said, "well, how about you follow me? Being a close bodyguard with me is definitely better than you


    There are countless times more police. "


    Gong Xue cried and laughed, "you really don''t have to take it to heart. If you can survive, it''s your life."


    Chloe: "


    The woman spoke like a stick, straight to and fro, so that people couldn''t answer.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. I''m lucky." Ke Luo leaned against the head of the bed and looked very ungrateful: "your name is Gong Xue? Then I''ll call you Xue er. Xue Er, follow me. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy."


    "No, I can eat and drink spicy food myself." Gong Xue stood up and looked at Ke Luo: "I''d better have a long snack in the future. My life matters. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Take care."


    When she said to go, Chloe shouted in the back: "don''t go yet. How about I give you a luxury house and car..."


    Gong Xue was in a good mood when she came out of the hospital.


    She had been worried about the man ahead. Unexpectedly, he really came back to life. His life was really big.


    Starting the motorcycle, Gong Xue went directly to Lin Xiao''s and brother Pang''s shop.


    She is on a rare holiday today. She bought some things and sent them back to her parents this morning. Now she is going to visit Lin Xiao''s store.


    But before the car ran, she saw the banquet boat leaning against the door.


    The banquet boat is very casual today. He doesn''t wear a coat, shirt or tie, which makes him look a little more casual.


    Since it''s not good to see it, Gong Xue walked away from others. Gong Xue drove slowly by on a motorcycle and said with a smile: "President Yan, why are you here? Is anyone at home sick?"


    The banquet boat looked at her: "no, I came specially to wait for you."


    "Really?" Gong Xue was not surprised at this answer, nor did she expect it. She smiled and said, "what''s up?"


    No matter the eyes or the tone of voice, they are obviously alienated. It seems to be telling the banquet boat that we are not familiar.


    Naturally, the banquet boat felt it, but he opened the door and made an invitation gesture: "Xueer, get in the car, I know you''re on vacation today."


    Gong Xue was riding a motorcycle and was about to say that she had a car. Song Miao in the cab came down and smiled at Gong Xue and said, "Miss Gong, if you don''t mind, I''ll ride it for you."


    "Can you?" Gong Xue looks at Song Miao. How can these people ride bicycles?


    Song Miao said with a smile, "you look down on people. I was a racing prince at school. Come down and I''ll show you off."


    Gong Xue gave the motorcycle to song Miao.


    Song Miao probably didn''t brag. He got on the car, coaxed the accelerator and ran away.


    Gong Xue found out later that the car was gone. Now it seems that she really has to go to the car of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat drove steadily and slowly. Gong Xue didn''t have anything to say when she was sitting in the passenger car, so she casually asked about the situation of Swan Lake town.


    She tried her best to create an atmosphere that everyone knew but didn''t know well, but the air in the car was still inexplicably embarrassing.


    Gong Xue is not the kind of person who likes silence. She is the kind of person who will explode in silence,


    "Come on, what the hell do you want to do?"


    When the light was red, the banquet boat stopped and turned to look at her.


    "If I said I would pursue you from now on, would you agree?"


    Gong Xue: "


    This man was probably concussed by Mu Chengfeng?


    Gong Xue laughed: "Mr. Yan, this joke is not funny at all. Just stop at the intersection in front. I really have something to do."


    "I''m not kidding." The banquet boat said.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the banquet boat has no experience of pursuing women. His kindness to Beibei is completely natural. It can be said that he has always regarded Yanbei as a part of his life, and the payment to Beibei is not a pursuit.


    When he said this, he looked very serious and serious.


    Gong Xue looked at him and was stunned for a while. The smile on her face gradually cooled down.


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t know what you think, and I don''t want to know." Gong Xue took a deep breath: "I don''t mean to be jealous of Beibei. She''s so good. I''m ashamed to be inferior. I only envy. But there''s something I didn''t want to say, but now I think I should tell you."


    "You said." "Since you love Beibei so much, you should always love it." Gong Xue said.

 Chapter 586

    Just because Gong Xue doesn''t go deep into some things doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    She is a very self-conscious person. The main reason why she did that was because she was worried about Yanbei?


    The hyena''s target is mu Chengfeng. Yanbei is mu Chengfeng''s woman. She is naturally in danger.


    Besides, if Mu Chengfeng has an accident, Yanbei will be devastated.


    How can the banquet boat be willing to look at Yanbei and worry about Mu Chengfeng all day?


    He can give everything for Yanbei, even betraying his own feelings.


    This is an affectionate man, so Gong Xue doesn''t blame him when she thinks clearly.


    The banquet boat met Gong Xue''s sight. For a moment, he seemed to be penetrated by her sight.


    The banquet boat has seen her catching criminals. She is as bright as a torch, moves neatly and looks very cruel.


    At this time, the way she looked at him was not as exciting as when she faced the criminal, but it was still bright and people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    She was open and aboveboard, and her eyes were clear and clear.


    The banquet boat moved in her heart, "but Beibei is not all I have now."


    He smiled. He thought he would be sad when he said so, but he really said it. In fact, it was not as difficult as he thought.


    He looked at Gong Xue and said, "if you want to hear it, let''s find a place and I''ll tell you about me and Beibei."


    But Gong Xue didn''t want to hear it.


    "No, Mr. Yan, I don''t think you need to tell anyone about your story with Beibei."


    "But I want to tell you." The banquet boat looked into Gong Xue''s eyes: "I may not be able to tell the relationship between Beibei and me. Why don''t you analyze it for me?"


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat silently. What did this person think?


    "Green light." Gong Xue reminds me.


    The banquet boat started the car. Naturally, he didn''t stop at the intersection and went to a club he often went to.


    Gong Xue followed him into a tea room with a very elegant environment. Sitting cross legged on the couch, she saw the banquet boat wipe her hands with a hot towel and began to cook tea.


    A long talk.


    Gong Xue is actually curious about the story of banquet boat and Yanbei.


    As a little princess who grew up outside, her story must be tortuous and rugged. The role of banquet boat in it is self-evident.


    His voice is very gentle and pleasant to listen to.


    This story is very long. Gong Xue is not a perceptual person, but her heart follows Yanbei''s story, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes helpless.


    In the first half of the story, the protagonist is Yanbei. Since Mu Chengfeng appeared, the protagonist of the story has become a banquet boat.


    Gong Xue feels the same way that the baby who has been cared for for for more than ten years has been robbed. She is helpless and angry but has to let go.


    When talking about this, the tone of the banquet boat did not change. He drank tea and smiled directly.


    Gong Xue believes that if the banquet boat has been in Fengshi, maybe he is still full of Yanbei, can''t let go and can''t get out. If so, he may not see Yanbei in his life, but will miss Yanbei all his life.


    But neither he nor Yanbei chose this road. They are brave people. After the banquet boat witnessed Yanbei''s happiness and happiness, he will completely let go.


    After listening to their stories, Gong Xue understood why Yanbei lived so wonderful.


    I also understand the current feelings of the banquet boat. Perhaps for him, the greatest happiness is their peace.


    But Gong Xue thought, what does this have to do with her?


    She always knew the two worlds in her heart.


    After drinking tea and listening to the story, it''s already dinner time. The banquet boat asked people to prepare dinner, but Gong Xue resolutely said goodbye.


    "There''s someone waiting for me. I have to go." Gong Xue smiled and stretched out her hand to the banquet boat: "President Yan, see you later."


    It''s very Jianghu style. It seems that you want to forget the Jianghu from now on.


    The banquet boat didn''t reach out and said with a smile, "if you don''t have time today, then change the time. When will you take your next vacation?"


    Gong Xue looked at him and didn''t answer.


    In the parking lot of the club, her motorcycle stopped side by side with yiluer luxury car. The scene was... Very touching.


    Gong Xue left on a motorcycle.


    Pangge called her to have dinner early in the morning. Now in summer, the business of big food stalls in the evening is booming. Lin Xiao and Pangge also rented a stall, but neither of them can barbecue. Lin Xiao specially invited a barbecue master.


    When Gong Xue arrived, Lin Xiao and his stall happened to be disturbed.


    There are all kinds of people in this place. The local snake who eats overlord food will encounter a wave from time to time.


    This is obviously not the first time Lin Xiao and brother Pang met. They recognized Lin Xiao as soon as they appeared. These people made trouble without giving money after eating a few days ago, and Lin Xiao did it.


    The result of doing it is naturally that those bastards gave money obediently, and then came to the market with a large group of people today.


    The leader picked up a bottle of beer and broke it at the corner of the table. Pointing to Lin Xiao, he was about to get angry. Several police cars roared to him.


    Gong Xue raised her wrist and looked at the time. The police efficiency of the Street police station was pretty good.


    When the police took the guy who made trouble with Bo''er away, Gong Xue appeared and helped Lin Xiao rearrange the overturned tables and chairs.


    "Today, the police came so timely, I know it''s your credit." "Don''t look around at the police station, but don''t look at your grandson''s business."


    Gong Xue smiled at everyone and didn''t mind that fat brother pulled the flag with her. If she can protect them, she is also happy to let fat brother pull the flag.


    Then when Gong Xue sat down, several barbecue stalls sent a lot of barbecue meat, which embarrassed the company and had to give money.


    Lin Xiao stopped her and said, "these are not worth a lot of money. You let the police station catch those guys tonight. We can stop for a long time."


    Gong Xue doesn''t insist.


    "Those people will make trouble again in the future. Call me." Gong Xue said.


    Lin Xiao smiled: "I can handle it."


    Knowing that he is a man with spectrum in his heart, Gong Xue didn''t say much.


    He mentioned the business: "how are you thinking about that job? You can''t be used here by fat people. You can find a small worker to wash dishes and clean tables."


    Gong Xue didn''t bluntly say that you, a big man, are wasting resources.


    Lin Xiao opened a can of beer and gave it to her. "I found one myself."


    "Oh?" Gong Xue''s face was full of surprise.


    Lin Xiao cried and laughed, "what''s your expression? Am I so useless in your eyes that I dare not even look for a job?"


    When he said this, he smiled and joked. Gong Xue knew that he had figured it out and said, "what you find must be more suitable for you. Come on, let''s go, for a new start." Lin Xiao picked up the beer, clinked a glass with her and looked into her eyes: "for... A new start."

 Chapter 587

    "Xueer, President Yan is here again." Dashan came over and whispered to Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue was stunned. What is "you"?


    Dashan saw her face confused and forced, and said, "you''ve been busy collecting evidence below these days. You''re not in the Bureau. I don''t know. President Yan has come almost every day recently."


    "Really? What''s he doing here?" Gong Xue guessed, "there''s an accident in Swan Lake town again?"


    "I don''t know. He went directly to the director. We don''t know." Dashan shrugged: "but every time he comes, he will come to us for a turn."


    Gong Xue: "


    The monkey over there was intoxicated: "the cigarette president Yan took last time was really good. The rich are good. A pack of cigarettes is the rations of my family for three days. I can''t afford to sell my kidney."


    Someone laughed: "your kidney is overdrawn. You can still use a fart. No one buys it."


    The dignity of the monkey as a man was strongly impacted, and he patted the table: "fuck, my kidney is bad? Seven times a night, do you believe it?"


    "Cut ~ ~" everyone booed and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Dashan rubbed his hands: "just try it on the spot? Come here and hold it for me." He wanted to pick the monkey''s pants.


    Just when everyone was ready to pick up the monkey and try if he could do it seven times a night, wearing a suit, Zhong lingyuxiu''s general manager Yan came.


    The banquet boat, carrying a bag of things in her hand, knocked on the door with a smile. It was as noisy as the office of the Criminal Investigation Brigade in the vegetable market.


    The smile on Gong Xue''s face was too late to close, and she smiled into her eyes from the tip of her eyebrows.


    Watching from a distance, the banquet boat found Gong Xue laughing for the first time, which was really pleasing to the eyes.


    Gong Xue is quite embarrassed. A group of big men play yellow jokes. She is surrounded by a woman... She is in a happy mood.


    Dashan loosened the monkey, smiled and greeted the banquet boat, "President Yan, what good things have you brought us today?"


    The banquet boat handed over the gift bag. "It''s nothing. Just a few packs of cigarettes. I know you''re working hard on the case. Smoke a few to relieve your fatigue."


    "President Yan, we are so familiar. Why are you so polite?"


    Dashan said politely, but he was not polite at all. He took the bag directly and turned around to be surrounded by those immoral guys. "My God, it''s closer than my wife, honey." The monkey kissed the cigarette he couldn''t afford to sell his kidney, pointed to Gong Xue and waved his hand: "Xueer, what are you doing? As the only woman in our brigade, it''s time for you to show. Hurry up and make a cup of tea for president Yan


    Come on. "


    Gong Xue thought of the high-level club where the banquet boat was drinking tea and said faintly, "just our broken tea, do you want to take it out for guests? Besides, Mr. Yan is so busy..."


    The banquet boat pulled away a chair and sat down, looked at her and said, "I''m not busy, and I don''t dislike your tea."


    Looking at the face of Haoyan, Dashan also stabbed Gong Xue impolitely: "Xueer is good, pour water."


    Gong Xue had to make tea.


    The monkey shouted in the back, "boss, there''s good tea hidden in the drawer. Xueer, go and steal some."


    Gong Xue: "..." listen, do these people mean to say they are police?


    At the tea room, Gong Xue frowned.


    The paper cup was gone, and the tea set used to entertain guests was placed on the cabinet in a mess, either missing or cracked. What''s worse is that this set of gadgets is so old that they haven''t been often cleaned and cared for by their sloppy slackers. The original white tea cup has already turned yellow.


    Gong Xue thought of the glittering and translucent gap in the club again, and her heart trembled.


    Hey!


    Anyway, for the face of the team.


    Gong Xue returned to her seat and took her own tea cup.


    Anyway, her tea cup is very clean because it is rarely used.


    Gong Xue doesn''t like drinking tea. She often drinks mineral water. How can she do such technical work as making tea?


    She thought Dashan must have been intentional and decided to wait for the banquet boat to leave. She wanted to talk about life with Dashan.


    And the monkey, not a good thing.


    The boss''s tea is not much better, but it''s much better than the tea used to entertain visitors.


    Gong Xue washed her tea cup carefully with boiling water. Finally, after thinking about it, she simply went to the next department and asked for a paper cup.


    This is probably the first time to drink tea in a disposable cup when the banquet boat is so big? Gong Xue thought silently.


    The banquet boat didn''t mind at all. She took a paper cup, blew it and took a sip.


    Gong Xue thought of him eating barbecue.


    It seems that no matter what he does, he is very natural, so that people will not feel that he is pretending.


    With his clothes and watch on his wrist, many people probably can''t earn it all their life.


    He sat on the chair with a hole burned by the monkey''s ash and chatted with the mountain monkeys. He couldn''t see the shelf at all.


    The monkey handed him a cigarette. He took it, took out his lighter and lit it.


    He smokes very handsome, still very gentle, completely unlike a monkey.


    The monkey looks like a dog in his police uniform. When he takes off his police uniform, he is no different from the hooligans on the street. So the goods are very popular on the road. He has the most informants.


    When the banquet boat smoked, it was still the banquet boat, with a smile in its eyes. Even the monkey bragged and listened very carefully.


    I don''t know what he''s doing here?


    Not busy?


    The monkey just asked, "Yan Zong, you''ve been very busy lately. Have you had any problems with your project?"


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "I came here today to invite you to dinner. The matter of Swan Lake town has been successfully solved. Thank you."


    The monkey patted on the shoulder of the banquet boat: "ha, why are you so polite? It''s our duty."


    The conversation turned, "but the meal is still edible. It happens that Xueer is also here today."


    Gong Xue wants to kill him.


    Dashan looked at the banquet boat and Gong Xue, revealing a clear look.


    The banquet boat has come so many times that it only offered a treat today. Who do you want to invite?


    After work, a group of people rushed into the barbecue shop opposite.


    The banquet boat was supposed to invite everyone to the hotel, but the monkeys were not happy. They said that the food in the hotel was boring. They still had to go to the old place to roll strings, drink beer and row boxing.


    The banquet boat has no objection.


    When the boss came back late, he hooked Gong Xue''s shoulder and inquired quietly: "what are you doing, coming to see your parents?"


    Gong Xue: "


    "I''ve been running very frequently recently. Every time I come, I always have a pack of good cigarettes. It''s obvious that I''m buying my mother''s family. Xueer, don''t you like him?"


    Gong Xue: "boss, how can you gossip more than your sister-in-law."


    "I just think this boy is quite sensible, but don''t worry, you are the only girl in our office, and we won''t easily marry you out."


    "Then I''ll thank you." Gong Xue grabbed a meat kebab and chewed it slowly in her hand. Opposite, the warm face of the banquet boat finally had a crack.

 Chapter 588

    The monkey is hooking the shoulder of the banquet boat, with a good posture of brothers and sisters, and wants to blow the bottle with the banquet boat.


    People like banqueting and canoeing have probably never had such bold and unrestrained drinking in their life. Even if they are as stable as Mount Tai, they are a little difficult to resist at the moment.


    Couldn''t help looking at Gong Xue for help.


    Save or not?


    This question only passed through her mind. Gong Xue sighed in her heart and said to the monkey, "elder martial brother, do you have a bit of spectrum?"


    Before the monkey began to drink, he began to laugh. "Look, it hurts?"


    Gong Xue was too lazy to talk to the monkey and continued, "Yan always doesn''t drink."


    Monkey didn''t believe it: "President Yan, don''t you drink?"


    The banquet boat naturally drinks, but it can''t resist the enthusiasm of monkeys. According to this posture, he will be drunk tonight.


    But he came here today to get along with Gong Xue''s colleagues. It doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t drink.


    Nodded, the banquet boat smiled and said, "I drink, but I seldom drink beer. But today everyone is happy. Naturally, I can''t spoil everyone''s fun. It doesn''t matter if I drink with you."


    Gong Xue: "


    I just don''t care about him.


    Monkeys are wilting. They are not stupid. They can see that the banquet boat is chasing Gong Xue.


    The team finally got a beautiful younger martial sister. If they got married, they wouldn''t say it. The unmarried hairy boys saved their energy to please Gong Xue. But Gong Xue didn''t know whether she was missing a string in her brain or why. She stubbornly turned those smelly boys into good friends.


    Where did they know that Gong Xue had such an identity in the past, let alone falling in love? Apart from her colleagues, she even lost her best friend when she was in middle school. She was afraid that if something happened to her, she would be innocent.


    Later, when she came to the team, she was not good and behaved too differently, so she mixed up with everyone and became two brothers.


    Today, the banquet boat was sent to us by ourselves. The monkey and Dashan winked at each other. How could they easily let go of the banquet boat?


    Seeing that the monkey had opened a bottle of beer for the banquet boat, Gong Xue''s eyelids jumped.


    He hurriedly said: "I''m so hungry. Don''t worry. Let me cushion my stomach first."


    The boss turned to Gong Xue, kicked the monkey under the table and told him not to go too far. He said, "eat first, President Yan. The barbecue in this house is the most fresh and hygienic. Don''t worry, we eat it every day. The boss is conscious."


    The boss just sent two secret baked fish in person. It was delicious. He put it down and walked away with a smile. He looked like an honest man.


    Dashan pushed a fish to the banquet boat, which was quite conscious of his mother''s family: "President Yan, eat fish, you try this roast fish, which is absolutely no worse than that of the big hotel."


    He was not allowed to drink as soon as he came up, so the banquet boat felt a lot easier.


    The taste of grilled fish is really good. The meat is delicate and tender. The barbecue in this shop is the one that Gong Xue often eats. The meat kebab is very large, but the roast is quite delicious.


    The banquet boat was not very spicy, so the boss baked a plate of all kinds of slightly spicy roast meat for him, including sheep kidney.


    "This is a good thing." The monkey handed the sheep kidney to the banquet boat and smiled obscene.


    The banquet boat smiled and took a bite without hesitation.


    After all, these things taste heavy. Families like banqueting and canoeing pay attention to health preservation since childhood. They eat light. Gong Xue feels bad for him.


    But he finished eating a sheep kidney as if nothing had happened, and nodded, "it tastes good."


    "Nature is good. I rely on it seven times a night." With that, the monkey began to be careless.


    Gong Xue wants to kick him, but she can''t reach it. If she wants to kick, she can only kick the banquet boat.


    So the boss helped Gong Xue kick the monkey. He was an asshole and didn''t give us Xueer a face at all. What does president Yan think of us, Xueer, with such a full mouth, open mouth and shut up?


    The monkey didn''t realize it. "Boss, what are you kicking me for? You don''t order three or five strings every time you come. You say to go back and get your sister-in-law?"


    Gong Xue: "


    She doesn''t know these bastards.


    Some other guys who haven''t married began to coax. They asked the boss several times a night. It was so noisy that it was useless for the boss to sink his face.


    Dashan also felt that this noise was really humiliating to Xueer. He coughed quickly. Seeing that the banquet boat was almost eaten, he urged everyone to propose a toast to President Yan. The topic of several times a night was finally revealed. The monkey had long been bought by several good cigarettes of the banquet boat. He patted the shoulder of the banquet boat and pointed to Gong Xue and said, "President Yan, it''s a blessing for the girl to see us Xueer. You have passed all the people in our team. President, you have no shelf and look alike


    When pleasing to the eye, our mother''s family is very satisfied. " It''s like he''s going to marry his own sister.


    However, these words are probably from the heart of the members of the whole criminal Investigation Brigade. It''s just that the monkey is a little buried.


    So the boss coughed and said, "Xueer is the best girl I''ve ever seen. She''s always good with Yan."


    Gong Xue kicked the head under the table.


    There''s something wrong with these guys.


    One comes and two goes, and the banquet boat is naturally drunk.


    Seeing that the monkey still wanted to drink, Gong Xue couldn''t see it anymore and robbed the monkey''s wine glass.


    "Look, can''t you sit still at last?"


    Gong Xue ignored him. The banquet boat leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes on her back. She was a little drunk.


    "What about this man?" Gong Xue asked the boss.


    The boss looked at her: "do you know his home?"


    "I know."


    "Then you send someone home."


    The monkey winked and said, "why do you send it home? Stupid, of course it''s the hotel that opens a room. Xueer, it''s not the senior brother who kills you. When you meet a high-quality man like banquet boat, he''s chasing you. Why don''t you take the man down quickly? What are you waiting for?"


    Gong Xue looked at him angrily, "which eye of yours saw him chasing me?"


    "Shit, we have so many eyes staring at it." The monkey said angrily.


    The boss pushed away the monkey''s head and said seriously, "take it home. What hotel? Give me bad ideas."


    The boss and Dashan helped the banquet boat into his car. Gong Xue didn''t drink, so he sat in the cab.


    Looking at the banquet boat leaning against the back of the chair in the rearview mirror, Gong Xue shook her head.


    This man is so gentle and elegant when drunk. He doesn''t make a fuss at all. He doesn''t even talk when drunk.


    At the home of the banquet boat, song Miao watched the bodyguard and Gong Xue help their president into the house. After thinking about it, the smart one didn''t go downstairs to serve.


    After receiving the order from Song Miao secretly, the bodyguard and the servant ran away and left the drunk to Gong Xue, who was neither staying nor leaving in the living room. Gong Xue is a little silly. What about people?

 Chapter 589

    "Water..." the man on the sofa whispered.


    The wine was probably hot. The banquet boat pulled the tie unbearably. It wanted to untie the button, but it couldn''t be untied because of its weakness.


    Gong Xue sighed at it.


    Song Miao is absent and there are no servants. What can she do?


    He had to go over and help him unbutton his shirt and take off his bound suit.


    Although Gong Xue is energetic, the banquet boat is also an adult man.


    She helped him up. As a result, the center of gravity of the banquet boat was unstable and pressed directly towards the palace snow.


    Gong Xue quickly helped the man and took the boss''s effort to help him take off his suit.


    Because there were only two hands, the body of the banquet boat had no support, so she leaned on Gong Xue''s shoulder.


    There is a particularly refreshing fragrance in front of the nose, which is integrated with the fragrance in the eyes in the memory.


    The banquet boat with eyes closed gently shouted: "Xueer..."


    His voice seemed to take a trace of grievance, then stretched out his hand and hugged Gong Xue''s waist.


    "Xueer..." the banquet boat shouted again.


    Gong Xue, who was about to lose her suit, was stunned on the spot.


    She never thought that the drunken banquet boat would call his name.


    Shouldn''t it be Beibei?


    Gong Xue was confused and stiff.


    The man holding her was still dissatisfied, and the hot breath kept drilling into her neck.


    "Xueer..."


    He shouted again. Gong Xue felt that her heart seemed to be shot by a sharp sword. She was out of breath because of the pain.


    He tightened his arms and rubbed his face against her neck.


    Gong Xue''s scalp suddenly became numb.


    The man''s temperature is very high and he is full of wine. He is in a state of deep intoxication.


    Gong Xue told herself that she should push him away and leave quickly, but her hands and feet seemed to be tightly wrapped by the sound of "Xueer" and couldn''t move.


    "Sorry." The banquet boat said.


    This is absolutely his heart.


    But Gong Xue also knows that even if the time goes back and things happen again, the banquet boat will certainly be the original choice.


    Now things have changed. What''s the use of the word "sorry"?


    At that time, she liked him so much that hyenas always thought of him and confessed to him when they were looking forward to completing the task.


    But


    Forget it, these old things hurt my heart once I think of them.


    If I didn''t like it so much at that time, maybe I would have put it down now?


    Gong Xue knew that the servants were hiding on purpose. He put the banquet boat on the sofa, covered him with his suit, got up and left.


    Drunk and confused, the banquet boat subconsciously wanted to grasp her hand, but didn''t.


    Just like the missed years, Gong Xue''s hand mercilessly slipped away from his fingertips.


    "Xueer, don''t go..."


    The banquet boat opened its eyes, but it couldn''t resist the erosion of alcohol. The eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and couldn''t open at all.


    "Miss Gong left without even pouring a glass of water for her husband." The servant went up and reported to song Miao.


    Song Miao shook his head reluctantly and went downstairs to carry the banquet boat back to his room.


    "I said I couldn''t do that?" Song Miao could not help but make complaints about the sound of banquet skiing.


    At that time, he thought it was very unkind to cheat Gong Xue. He made explicit and implied several times before and after. He also saw the struggle of the banquet boat at that time.


    However, the banquet boat at that time was not emotional to Gong Xue. Now it is emotional, but it is in trouble.


    The banquet boat slept heavily and didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    The taste of drunkenness is naturally unpleasant. Generally, he still cherishes his body, and the number of times he gets drunk is very few.


    Take a look at the mobile phone. There are several messages on it.


    In addition to business, there are still a few days. It''s actually sent by monkeys and Dashan. Ask him if he has anything to do.


    There is no Gong Xue.


    The banquet boat laughed at herself and leaned against the head of the bed to return the news of the monkey and the mountain.


    Although I didn''t talk to Gong Xue much last night, it''s still a good feeling to participate in her life closely.


    Although the banquet light boat was born with dignity and elegance, it is a very caring and approachable person, especially the monkey. They are not only Gong Xue''s colleagues, but also harmless to him. They are all honest and lovely people.


    Even if you put aside Gong Xue''s relationship, it''s still very good to have a good drink with monkey Dashan.


    It''s just that Gong Xue doesn''t seem to have any fluctuations.


    The banquet boat smiled and got out of bed.


    It rained in the morning. It''s wet and cool today. The trees and flowers in the yard are lush and lush. I feel happy when I look at it.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, song Miao has been waiting outside. There are clothes prepared for him by song Miao on the bed, including socks from inside to outside.


    "Who sent me back last night?" The banquet boat asked while changing clothes with its back to song Miao.


    "Naturally, it''s officer Gong." Song Miao could not help but make complaints about it: "you held it for so long, do you remember what you did?"


    "Oh?" The banquet boat was stunned and the corners of the lips raised.


    This was an unexpected joy, which suddenly raised his already happy mood.


    "I''m still dreaming. I didn''t expect it to be true." He said.


    Knowing that the banquet boat and Gong Xue were in no hurry, song Miao said, "officer Gong is a woman after all. She will always be moved when she sees people''s hearts over time."


    "That''s right. You''ll see people''s hearts over time." The banquet boat was full of spring breeze.


    Song Miao really couldn''t bear to disturb him, but he couldn''t help saying, "President Yan, my wife moved back from the hotel."


    The smile on the banquet boat''s face disappeared immediately.


    Song Miao could only sigh in her heart.


    Cui Yuling didn''t know what was wrong. The banquet boat sent her back to Fengshi. She didn''t come back. She sent her to a hotel again. She stayed for a few days and came back.


    It''s rare for mother and son to make such a scene, but Cui Yuling made it worse.


    Song Miao couldn''t help but sympathize with the banquet boat. What about his good family background? What about good looks and strong abilities? Because of this mother, the banquet boat has lost a lover. Can''t it be perfect in this life?


    Hey!


    "We didn''t mention officer Gong''s coming again. My wife doesn''t know." Song Miao said.


    There was a touch of indifference between the eyebrows of the banquet boat: "it doesn''t matter if she knows."


    The kitchen knew that the banquet boat woke up and began to set the meal. Cui Yuling saw a bowl of sobering soup placed on the position of the banquet boat, and her face immediately sank down. She asked the servant who set the meal: "President Yan drank last night?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "yes."


    Cui Yuling: "who did you drink with?"


    Servant Bafeng didn''t move: "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t tell the truth. Who did President Yan drink with? I don''t know my son. He usually doesn''t drink, let alone get drunk. Who sent him back?" The servant came out of the princess hall. Cui Yuling''s anger was directly ignored: "I don''t know. Supervisor song should know."

 Chapter 590

    This is not the Yan Family in Fengshi. Cui Yuling''s authority as the head mother can''t be put up here.


    Since knowing that these servants were sent by Yanbei, Cui Yuling felt uncomfortable with a thorn in her heart.


    Just about to attack, the banquet boat and song Miao went downstairs.


    There is still a lot of work in the afternoon of banqueting and canoeing. Song Miao is discussing the itinerary of the afternoon with him.


    "... the decoration company just acquired is still strong. It has its own design team and dabbles in tooling and home decoration. I''ve seen their works, which is not bad." Song Miao turned over the itinerary: "they have an internal meeting from 2:00 to 3:30 p.m. that you need to attend in person."


    The banquet boat nodded: "after all, it''s a newly acquired company. It''s necessary to appease the people. Come with me. By the way, call Xiaoyan."


    Song Miao hurriedly said, "yes, the car is ready. First go to the hospital to visit Chen Dong, and then start directly. The time may be a little tight."


    The banquet boat is a workaholic when working. "It doesn''t matter. Today''s work must be done today."


    Seeing the banquet boat talking to song Miao all the way, her own mother clubbed in front of her and turned a blind eye. Cui Yuling''s anger has almost reached the edge of outbreak.


    It''s also strange that he is his own son. How can he be hated more than his enemy?


    The banquet boat glanced at her mother and gave a faint order to the servant on one side: "dinner."


    "Yes, sir."


    Unexpectedly, she was ignored by her own son. So far, Cui Yuling was dizzy with anger.


    He got up with a loud voice, stopped eating and went straight back to his room.


    The banquet boat was the same as nothing happened. First, he drank sober soup, and then had lunch with song Miao quickly but gracefully.


    Gong Xue is also having lunch. The food in the canteen is good, especially her favorite boiled beef today.


    The monkey came up with the plate and stabbed Gong Xue with his arm, "Xueer, how''s it going?"


    Gong Xue was stunned and forced, "what''s up?"


    "Of course it''s you and President Yan. Is there any progress?"


    "What progress?" Gong Xue stared at the monkey angrily: "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tell my sister-in-law that you hide a lot of adult education films on your mobile phone? Hum, the police take the lead in watching that thing. Elder martial brother, don''t force me to kill my relatives."


    "Shit, you are such a blind girl. I''m Mr. Yan. That''s the king of diamonds. What''s the point you don''t like about me?"


    The monkey really wants to smash Gong Xue''s head to see if the structure inside is different.


    Yesterday, he took a picture of himself with the banquet boat and went back to talk to his daughter-in-law deser. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law was worth seeing. It was called a flower maniac. He was so angry that he immediately carried people to bed and cleaned them up.


    The monkey''s eyes swept down. Is it a woman? Are you sure you''re sick?


    Gong Xue ate the spicy boiled beef and rolled her eyes: "can I have low self-esteem? They are people who match the princess. They will make do with my cactus. I don''t want to do evil."


    The monkey said, "you don''t understand men", "are you stupid? According to you, how did the story of Cinderella and the prince come out?" "You''re stupid. The ending you see is that Cinderella and the prince live happily together. What about the follow-up?" Gong Xue ate the small vegetables in the boiled beef and said, "after marriage, the freshness has passed, and the prince may dislike the dust smell that Cinderella will never wash off


    Some things, even with a bright coat, but the essence inside will not change. Even if Cinderella becomes queen, she used to be Cinderella and has been Cinderella all her life. What is love? That''s the most unreliable thing. It''s not as practical as a bowl of boiled beef. " The monkey touched Gong Xue''s forehead: "I don''t have a fever. Why are you so tired of the world? Xueer, don''t be disillusioned with the world. Why isn''t love reliable? Just say your sister-in-law and me. When we got married, we were poor and didn''t even have a house. I couldn''t afford a ring, but she still married


    I, this is not love, what is it? How can love be illusory? If your sister-in-law didn''t love me, I wouldn''t be an old bachelor now, with a low salary and working hard. I don''t have a wife to hold when I go home at night. "


    Gong Xue thinks of her parents at home. Although her grandparents are always finding fault, their feelings have always been so good.


    Shaking her head, Gong Xue felt that she was really too pessimistic.


    Now the hyena thing is over. She has a free identity and a stable job. In the future, she must get married and have children, and then make money with her husband to raise children and support her parents.


    This is the life of ordinary people, but it is not the life of a banquet boat.


    After the banquet boat came out of the hospital, it went to the newly acquired decoration company.


    Although the company was acquired, it is still operating in an orderly manner.


    In fact, the real boss of this company is Wen Yan.


    It''s just that Wen Yan has always been serious. He has been helping Yanbei manage the gallery and open his own studio. He thinks he''s arrogant, but in the eyes of others, he''s actually not doing his job.


    Now seeing that he was getting older and older, Wen Jingting wanted to find him something to do, so he went to the banquet boat to find a way.


    Yan Qingzhou happened to know that such a company was not working, so he pondered with Wen''s father and son. Yan Qingzhou came forward and helped Wen Yan acquire it. It claimed to be Yan''s subsidiary. In fact, it just pulled the banner of Yan Qingzhou.


    After all, the name of Yan has become more and more famous in the imperial capital since a project as big as Swan Lake came out.


    Wen Yan came to the meeting with the banquet boat in high spirits. He was dressed like a dog. He was in a straight suit and his hair was combed meticulously. In the past, he lost his power of fooling around. He was not squint and quite dignified.


    He walked side by side with the banquet boat, and he could hear an obvious sound of breathing along the way.


    Wen Yan was proud in his heart, and he still seriously put the money of the overbearing president on his face.


    The banquet boat didn''t pay so much attention, but still whispered to Wen Yan: "... Although the decoration effect drawing of Swan Lake town has been preliminarily determined, as long as you can come up with a more perfect effect drawing, I can still consider it."


    Wen Yan was moved: "brother, you are my brother."


    "Don''t rush to flatter, you know what I ask." Yan Qingzhou said, "whether you can win the list of Swan Lake town or not, as long as you play a name in the industry, you can soon hang your own sign and do a good job."


    "Brother, I''m under a lot of pressure when you say so. I can''t hang your sign all the time?" Wen Yan shameless way.


    The banquet boat looked at him: "no, unless you want to be swept out by Uncle Wen." In the twinkling of an eye, a person in the crowd was very familiar with the banquet and the light boat. Who was Lin Xiao?

 Chapter 591

    Lin Xiao naturally saw the banquet boat. He didn''t know that the company was acquired by the banquet family until he entered the company. At that time, he just wanted to be a subsidiary. Shouldn''t he meet the banquet boat so coincidentally?


    But I turned around and met him.


    Naturally, Lin Xiao is not afraid of the banquet boat. He meets him when he meets him. He is just a small employee who has just entered the company. He doesn''t need to run out in public to say hello to the banquet boat, so that others don''t think he has a relationship.


    So he just nodded at the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat also nodded and glanced at Lin Xiao.


    Wen Yan smiled: "brother, who is that?"


    "Cher''s friend." The banquet boat said.


    Wen Yan was stunned: "it looks like a handsome man. Is it really just a friend?"


    The banquet boat ignored him and went down to the conference room surrounded by a large group of people.


    Although Lin Xiao has a strong academic background, he has no work experience. However, his requirements are not high. He applied for the position of operation assistant.


    At that time, the head of the personnel department was still hesitant, but the operation director took a fancy to him at a glance.


    In addition, he can speak many languages. He is a talent among talents, so he left him without suspense.


    Lin Xiao didn''t think too much. He was busy in front of the computer until 3:30 when someone said that Yan always had to go. He didn''t look up from the computer.


    When you think of the banquet boat, you will inevitably think of Gong Xue.


    That''s the man she loves


    The banquet boat only took song Miao away. Naturally, Wen Yan stayed. Now he is in office.


    This guy is self willed. He hates that the company''s previous name is not good enough, so he asked someone to re register.


    As the saying goes, when a new official takes office three times, Wen Yan''s action is quite big. The whole company is terrified except Lin Xiao.


    The banquet boat here is like rushing to the scene. After helping Wen Yan finish his work, he hurried back to the company to deal with his own affairs.


    This busy will go straight to work.


    Song Miao came in and asked, "President Yan, are you going to the Public Security Bureau today?"


    The banquet boat took out the mobile phone with the confidence of the monkey on it - Xueer went on business and won''t return until tomorrow.


    So he said to song Miao, "I won''t go today. Let someone fix some midnight snack and send it to the monkeys at 9 pm."


    "Yes."


    It''s still very effective to run there in the past few days. At least let those guys see their sincerity.


    The banquet boat hooked its lips and replied two words to the monkey - thank you.


    The monkey came back immediately - it was a family, easy to say.


    Suddenly, Cui Yuling''s cell phone rang.


    Cui Yuling seldom calls the banquet boat. She usually calls only when she has something to do. When her mobile phone is about to hang up automatically, the banquet boat just swipes gently.


    Cui Yuling''s voice over there was quite gentle. She asked him when he would come back. She cooked the dishes herself and waited for him to eat.


    After all, it was his own mother. The banquet boat endured and had to report a time.


    In my memory, he and Cui Yuling seem to have no time to be kind and filial.


    Even if there was no Beibei, before Beibei, he also liked Beibei''s mother''s tenderness.


    Cui Yuling always has a bad temper. As long as Yan Zhixuan comes home late, she will always quarrel with him coldly.


    Gentle but with her name, no matter who is gentle.


    When I was a child, I always secretly thought, why isn''t my mother aunt Wen?


    Originally, I should not dislike my mother''s ugliness, but because I lived in a hot family atmosphere since I was a child, I really can''t face Cui Yuling calmly.


    But think about it, she is really a poor person.


    The banquet boat returned home at the appointed time. Before entering the door, the gentle handsome face sank in an instant after seeing the people at home.


    There is a girl sitting at home. She doesn''t know the banquet boat. She is very beautiful and looks very clever.


    With her eyes facing each other, the girl hung her head in shame.


    The servants and bodyguards on one side lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    Banquet boat is not a person who easily loses his temper. Even so, he still didn''t attack on the spot.


    The girl stood up and didn''t dare to look up at him. Her voice was charming: "brother Yan, you''re back? I''ll find my aunt. She''s still busy in the kitchen."


    Then he ran away like a frightened deer.


    The banquet boat closed its eyes and jumped with blue veins on its forehead.


    How does it feel to have a mother who doesn''t understand her son''s mind?


    I''d rather be an orphan.


    When the girl helped Cui Yuling out, the banquet boat had gone upstairs and left a message, "President Yan has eaten." Song Miao said to Cui Yuling.


    Cui Yuling repressed her temper and said to the girls around her, "he is such a temper. It''s all because I didn''t explain it to him in advance."


    The girl lowered her head: "I''m the one who bothered. If brother Yan doesn''t like it, I''ll..."


    "No, no, don''t you think he didn''t say anything? Sit down for a while and aunt will go up and have a look."


    "OK."


    Cui Yuling looked at the clever girl and was very satisfied. This is the appearance of a lady she wanted.


    To say that this imperial capital is not good, it''s just good. There are enough high-ranking families, and naturally there are many excellent girls.


    Cui Yuling patted the girl''s hand and comforted her. Then she took a deep breath and went upstairs.


    Just after taking a shower and changing clothes, the banquet boat is sitting in front of the French window with the computer in her arms, with her head down and busy with work.


    His hair hasn''t dried, it''s still dripping.


    Cui Yuling felt soft and took a towel to wipe her hair for the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat bounced up from the chair as if frightened. Seeing that it was his own mother, the chill in his eyes did not dissipate, but even worse.


    Cui Yuling felt guilty when he stared at her, but she didn''t want to admit that she was wrong, so she stared back: "I''m not for you? What''s your attitude?"


    The banquet boat looked at her mother deeply, and her heart was sad.


    "I have a woman I like." He said.


    Cui Yuling was shocked.


    Even if the former Yanbei didn''t pierce that layer of window paper until he was forced to hurry later, the boy doesn''t know when to bring Yanbei baby.


    When Cui Yuling hated the banquet boat, she clearly raised Yanbei as her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t say it. Yanbei enjoyed her son''s care heartlessly, but never had the slightest respect for her.


    Cui Yuling hates Yanbei for gentle reasons, but it is Yanbei itself. It''s like being born proud.


    Yes, she dislikes Yanbei as the daughter of an upstart. In fact, she knows that Yanbei''s temperament and charm can''t be found in the upper class circle of Fengshi.


    Now, he has only been with that woman for a long time. Unexpectedly, he just told her that he has a woman he likes! Cui Yuling trembled with anger: "who do you like? The beggar little policeman?"

 Chapter 592

    eggar?


    The pupil of the banquet boat shrinks sharply. Can she be more mean?


    Cui Yuling shouted uncontrollably: "a policeman, does she deserve it?"


    She really couldn''t understand why the mature and steady banquet boat in the eyes of outsiders always confronted her?


    He didn''t like Yanbei before. He had to like it.


    It was not easy for Yanbei to get married. She also wanted to find a suitable daughter-in-law. Who knows that the banquet boat was more cruel this time and found a little policeman with no family background.


    People in Yanbei have at least one painter''s grandfather and a scholar''s family. Now they have become a princess. What does that little policeman have?


    Cui Yuling felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    She is holding her breath in her heart. Even if she can''t find the princess, she must find a girl with gentle and pleasant family background, otherwise she won''t call Yanbei to see a joke?


    But the banquet boat once again mercilessly shattered her dream.


    The banquet boat looked at the woman in front of her and couldn''t believe it was her own mother.


    He almost said painfully, "I don''t need your business. Do you deserve it?"


    Originally, he still wanted to save face for Cui Yuling. For example, he didn''t want to embarrass the girl downstairs who didn''t know her name.


    But now, he can''t stand it.


    He shouted to song Miao, "see off."


    Then call yanzhixuan in front of Cui Yuling and ask him to hurry to take his wife away.


    The banquet hall, which had just been clean for some time, said nothing else, except: "if you don''t want to divorce, go back to Fengshi immediately."


    Cui Yuling was stunned on the spot.


    A woman lives to the point where her husband and son are not welcome. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how she did it.


    "Unless you don''t recognize me as a mother, you can''t marry that beggar into the door!"


    In Cui Yuling''s scream of collapse, the banquet boat slammed out of the door.


    At this age, he rarely lost control of his emotions, especially when he left home in anger.


    He drove and sped all the way.


    The banquet boat couldn''t help thinking that maybe he deserved to die alone. Why should he involve others in such a family?


    He thought so, but his car drove directly to the downstairs of Gong Xue''s house.


    Gong Xue is not at home. The windows are black.


    The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing.


    What''s the matter with me? I knew she wasn''t at home, but I unknowingly drove here.


    But the banquet boat didn''t intend to leave. He sat in the car and looked at the window of Gong Xue''s house.


    Even if it''s just like this, all the boredom and lingering negative emotions have gradually dissipated.


    He doesn''t even want to smoke.


    I couldn''t help but see Gong Xue''s face in my mind. During the days when he was recovering from injury at his home, he watched Gong Xue fall into his gentle trap step by step.


    At that time, he clearly felt Gong Xue''s love for him.


    Like to be desperate, can be desperate to save with life.


    At that time, Gong Xue''s touch to him was absolutely shocking.


    All along, the banquet boat is used to giving. But there is such a girl who is willing to be desperate for him.


    Some things don''t mean you don''t feel when you don''t mention them. The banquet boat clearly knows that your heart has actually been shaken.


    He didn''t have dinner, but he didn''t feel hungry at all. He looked at the window of Gong Xue''s house and was very calm.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Gong Xue came back.


    She really didn''t come back until tomorrow, but she and the boss went well today. The boss was worried about the child with a cold and fever, so they drove back all night.


    Ending work early means that she can take a day off tomorrow. Gong Xue is very satisfied with the outcome and is ready to sleep until she wakes up naturally tomorrow.


    In case she woke up hungry, she also bought two boxes of self heated rice in the 24-hour supermarket opposite the community and was going to stay at home tomorrow.


    Carrying the food and drink she bought, Gong Xue didn''t know the car was a banquet boat. She had already passed by. Out of professional sensitivity, she noticed someone in the car.


    Some people don''t go home and stay in the car. Gong Xue, as a people''s policeman, naturally worried about an accident, so she came forward and knocked on the window.


    The car''s glass was covered with film, and she couldn''t see it clearly at night.


    After knocking several times, the window finally rolled down. She looked up and looked at the bleary eyed banquet boat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five minutes later, Gong Xue led the banquet boat into the door.


    The banquet boat smiled. The familiar self found slippers in the shoe cabinet at the door and changed them. He was in a good mood.


    He really didn''t expect Gong Xue to go home in the middle of the night, so is this the so-called fate?


    Gong Xue is very speechless. She was still very happy. Now she is a little unhappy. Somehow she picked up a big president and came back. Is it a little impulsive?


    But when the banquet boat saw her bleary eyed, she slowly pulled out a gentle smile on her lips and said to her, "Xueer, are you back?" At that time, she thought that the man looked like a homeless child.


    This must be an illusion!


    Illusion!


    When she opened the refrigerator, Gong Xue took a bottle of ice water from inside and unscrewed it. She was ready to drink. A good-looking big hand stretched out and took away the mineral water.


    "It''s too cold. It''s not good." The banquet boat said that he turned over the bag that Gong Xue had just brought back, took out a bottle of normal temperature from it, unscrewed it and handed it to Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue took it, turned her back, looked up and drank it like someone who was dying of thirst.


    "Cher, I didn''t have dinner. I''m a little hungry." The man behind said.


    Gong Xue felt that she must be crazy. Unexpectedly, she felt that there was injustice in the man''s voice.


    Something''s wrong recently. Is it the rhythm of premature aging?


    But he still said, "I just bought self heating rice. You can eat it if you want."


    As expected, the banquet boat began to turn shopping bags again.


    Listening to the sound behind her, Gong Xue felt that the banquet boat was too hungry. You are a great president. How many delicacies are waiting for you to spoil. How can you eat self heated rice?


    The banquet boat did not eat self heated rice, but found a can of eight treasure porridge.


    He went to the kitchen to get a bowl, poured the eight treasure porridge into the bowl and drank it slowly.


    Gong Xue: "..." it''s better to heat rice by yourself.


    With a slight sigh, Gong Xue said, "aren''t you hungry? Although self heated rice is a fast food, it''s better than Babao porridge."


    The banquet boat smiled: "no, it''s too late. I''ll just eat a little."


    Palace snow full of brain problems, dinner boat is really very idle recently. I don''t talk about running to the police station every day. Today, I sleep downstairs in the middle of the night. He''s a big president. Even if he doesn''t mingle with the sound and color of the nightclub, why don''t he play affectionate? "President Yan, are you bankrupt?" Gong Xue asked, otherwise why are you so idle?

 Chapter 593

    After a little thought, the banquet boat immediately understood what Gong Xue meant.


    I''m being despised.


    "There is no bankruptcy. The project of Swan Lake town has received strong support from the government and is sure to make a profit." The banquet boat said with a smile.


    Gong Xue smoked at the corner of her mouth. Who cares whether your company makes money or accompanies you?


    "Looking at your leisure, I thought your company was going bankrupt." Gong Xue said.


    She put the self heated rice into the refrigerator and asked again, "you really don''t eat it? I put it away if you don''t eat it?"


    "Put it away. You don''t have to eat too much at night. You don''t have time to exercise recently."


    Hearing the word "fitness", Gong Xue subconsciously swept the banquet boat with her eyes.


    It''s amazing that this man is wearing quite casual clothes today.


    Cotton sports pants and loose T-shirt. His hair was not as neat and stylish as usual, but fluffy attached to his head, making him look different.


    Gong Xue is used to the straight appearance of his suit. The banquet boat really surprised Gong Xue.


    But he is still very handsome. He doesn''t have the appearance of being rigorous and serious in normal days. At this time, the banquet boat looks very home.


    Oh, yes, he should be wearing home clothes.


    Gong Xue picked her eyebrows. Poverty limited her imagination. A little loser like her, in addition to her pajamas, her wardrobe is usually clothes. What kind of formal dress is home.


    It''s also wrong. During his stay at the banquet boat home, he prepared a lot of clothes for her. A cabinet full of clothes shook people''s eyes and confused people''s hearts.


    Ah, those days were like a dream. Has it been a long time?


    Gong Xueshun took a can of beer from the refrigerator and shook it toward the banquet boat: "do you want it?"


    Where dare you drink the banquet boat? Now you have a conditioned reflex when you see beer. Your head hurts.


    "The sequelae is too serious to drink any more."


    Gong Xue opened the beer and took a sip, then sat opposite the banquet boat and looked at him.


    "Mr. Yan, come on, did something happen to you?"


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled: "I ran away from home." He said.


    Gong Xue: "


    The man looked at her with a smile on his face. The smile is still warm and sincere, making people feel like spring breeze.


    "President Yan came a little late in this rebellious period." Gong Xue said.


    The banquet boat just smiled and didn''t say much.


    After drinking a can of beer, Gong Xue was sleepy. She knew that the banquet boat should be determined not to leave tonight, so she took a thin quilt out and put it on the sofa, and then took her pajamas to take a bath and sleep.


    After taking a bath, the banquet boat had fallen asleep under a thin quilt.


    I really fell asleep. The night was so quiet that Gong Xue could hear his steady and long breath.


    It''s amazing that her luxurious big bed and hotel don''t sleep, but she has to sleep on her broken sofa.


    The sofa is old-fashioned. It can''t hold a banquet boat. One of his long legs is on the sofa and the other is wronged on the ground.


    In this way, she even fell asleep. Xuegong had the illusion that she had pulled the banquet boat down from the altar.


    The next day, Gong Xue slept in as expected.


    During this time, in order to collect evidence, she followed the leader everywhere. She was tired and lazy all over.


    When I woke up, the sun was shining outside.


    After taking off the big snow vest, I forgot to stretch my legs on the balcony.


    She has a small house and limited fitness things. She usually runs in the morning. When she can''t run, she practices at home, lifting dumbbells, pressing legs, doing a group of push ups and a group of sit ups.


    When you sweat, take a comfortable shower, and then fill your stomach.


    While wiping sweat, Gong Xue brushed open the door.


    Outside the door stood a banquet boat ready to knock.


    The four eyes are opposite, and Gong Xue returns to consciousness first.


    Fortunately, she was not too embarrassed when she was wearing something.


    If you follow the previous routine, Gong Xue''s next action after opening the bedroom door should be to take off her vest. Fortunately, the banquet boat came out in time. Otherwise, he won''t come out until she takes it off. That''s really fatal.


    The banquet boat was a little embarrassed.


    After the exercise, Gong Xue''s face was powdery with a healthy blush.


    The skin on her body is also healthy milky white. Because of sweating, it can be explained healthily.


    Under the vest, two distinct vest lines are very cute.


    "I want to take a bath." Gong Xue reminded that the banquet boat was blocking the door.


    "Oh, good." The banquet boat quickly sidled away, and her ears became red.


    Halfway through, Gong Xuecai remembered that she didn''t take her clothes. Usually, she went back to the bedroom naked after taking a bath and dressed again.


    I had to go back to the house, get my clothes and go back to the bathroom.


    There is a new set of toiletries on the washstand. Needless to say, it''s from the banquet boat.


    Gong Xue realized that the man who ran away from home didn''t go!


    After taking a bath, I came out, and the banquet boat had been set with rice.


    Naturally, he didn''t cook these meals. The ordered meals were very rich.


    "Xueer, it''s time for dinner."


    Gong Xue looked at him: "President Yan, what do you mean?"


    She asked directly and a little ruthlessly.


    The banquet boat just smiled, as if she hadn''t heard Gong Xue''s words: "eat first, are you hungry?"


    I''m really hungry, and the dishes ordered by the banquet boat are very delicious. It''s delicious at first sight, and Gong Xue''s greedy insect is hooked up.


    Gong Xue decides not to be polite with the banquet boat first, and then fill her stomach.


    The table is very quiet. Gong Xue is too lazy to talk. It''s disrespectful to be wordy in front of delicious food.


    She ate attentively, crabs, prawns, ribs and chicken wings. Her mouth was full of oil. In front of her, a plate of debris was soon piled up.


    Seeing that she had almost eaten, the banquet was like a boat and said casually, "Xueer, I often have insomnia recently."


    "Huh?" Gong Xue quickly broke the crab in her hand, "you people are under too much pressure. After all, so many people rely on you for dinner."


    Banquet boat: "I slept well here last night."


    Gong Xue looked at him in wonder: "are you sure? Why don''t I give you the broken sofa and you move away."


    The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that Gong Xue deliberately pretended to be stupid and deliberately didn''t answer his words.


    Just after eating, Gong Xue''s mobile phone vibrated in the bedroom.


    The banquet boat said, "your mobile phone has been ringing all morning, but you didn''t hear it. I guess it should be song Miao."


    Song Miao did call. The banquet boat ran out last night without a mobile phone. Song Miao looked around and couldn''t find it, so he called Gong Xue''s mobile phone.


    Gong Xue simply handed the mobile phone to the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat had to answer, "it''s me."


    "God, Mr. Yan, you''re so anxious..." Song Miao, who has always been calm, couldn''t help complaining and made a lot of complaints. In one sense, Cui Yuling doesn''t want to go back to Fengshi.

 Chapter 594

    The banquet boat was silent for three seconds and said to song Miao over there, "I''ll get back to you later."


    He hung up the phone and turned to look at Gong Xue. "Xueer, can I discuss something with you?"


    Gong Xue took a playful breath and blew the bangs on her forehead. She said, "President Yan, there is a very high-grade hotel near your company. My monthly salary is probably enough to stay there for two nights. If you want, you should pack a suite for a long time, and you can stay there?"


    The banquet boat was silent. The girl was so clever that he didn''t say anything.


    And she''s right. He does have a monthly suite in that hotel. Sometimes he goes there directly after working too late.


    Gong Xue''s meaning is obvious. Anyway, you won''t have nowhere to live in the banquet boat.


    So the banquet boat was embarrassed to say that it wanted to borrow from Gong Xue again.


    "Well, I haven''t played the routine. I didn''t expect to die before I got out of the school." The banquet boat joked about itself.


    Gong Xue couldn''t see him like this and turned back to the room.


    The woman in the mirror doesn''t feel very good about herself, but her eyes and nose are complete. If she really wants something special, Gong Xue likes her eyes best.


    In the past, a teacher in the police school said the importance of police eyes. A pair of eyes can be described as "poison" for an excellent policeman.


    In order to poison her eyes, Gong Xue practiced her eyes in the mirror like crazy for some time.


    Her eyes were divine, but later they looked sharp and heroic.


    "His eyes must be bad, or he has a bad brain."


    When Gong Xue came out of the bedroom, the banquet boat had gone.


    The wreckage on the table has been cleaned up and the garbage has been carried away.


    Gong Xue really feels very uneasy about letting the great president of others do these things.


    In the afternoon, when she had nothing to do, she began to watch a play on the sofa and finally had the holiday she wanted.


    In the evening, the fat man called her again and asked her to go to the barbecue. Gong Xue ate a lot at the barbecue recently. She didn''t want to go, so she pushed it.


    The dinner was supposed to be solved with self heated rice. Unexpectedly, she opened the refrigerator and found several boxes of sealed meals neatly packed inside, which were different from what she ate at noon. It must be that the banquet boat was specially ordered for her to eat in the evening.


    Eating people with soft mouth and delicious spicy eel, Gong Xue couldn''t help thinking what happened to that person?


    Running away from home is a contradiction with your family?


    With limited imagination, Gong Xue really can''t think of what it would be like for a good tempered person like a banquet boat to quarrel with his family.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    After dinner, it was not so hot outside. Gong Xue changed her clothes and was ready to go shopping.


    Her aunt''s towel in her drawer is running out, so she has to do a big sweep.


    Their boss''s wife worked in a large shopping mall in the center of the imperial capital. Gong Xue thought about it and simply rode a car to find her sister-in-law directly.


    After eating so much delicious food from others, now the head''s child is ill, she can''t help but express it.


    First, she went to the supermarket and bought a remote-controlled car. Then Gong Xue went to the counter where her sister-in-law worked with a gift.


    This is a luxury store. Gong Xue came in and saw the boss''s wife kneeling on the ground, waiting on an aunt who was well-dressed and well maintained to try on shoes.


    "38 is a little big." The aunt seemed to be in a bad mood and said calmly.


    "But just now you''re joking again. I''m sorry, madam. Our brand of shoes don''t have half a size. Why don''t we pad you a pair of insoles?" The boss''s wife said with a smile.


    The old lady''s face sank. "You asked me to pad the insole? I don''t know what the insole is all my life."


    The boss''s wife still smiled and said, "sorry, there may be no shoes suitable for you in our shop. Why don''t you move next door? They have half size shoes."


    This was a sincere suggestion. Unexpectedly, the old lady slapped the head''s wife''s face with her hand, and her long nails scratched the head''s wife''s face.


    "What are you? Don''t you want to serve? I like your shoes. You must go and find me a suitable pair right away." The old lady said angrily.


    This is clearly a deliberate fault finding.


    "How can you beat someone?" Other shop assistants are estimated to have been unwilling to greet the rude old lady for a long time. They expressed their anger when they saw that their colleagues were beaten.


    Gong Xue used to pull people up. The head''s wife''s eyes were red and there were obvious palm prints on half of her face.


    "Xueer, why are you here?"


    "I haven''t had time to see my son recently. I bought him a toy car today and my sister-in-law will take it back."


    "Let you spend money again. Don''t be polite to us."


    Gong Xue waved her hand and looked at the domineering old lady.


    "I think 38 shoes are still suitable for you." Gong Xue said to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t react for a moment. Gong Xue was scolding her and was stunned: "38 is a little big. They don''t follow. They can''t find a pair of shoes half a size. What a broken brand."


    Gong Xue still stared at her with a smile and said seriously, "your temperament is really suitable for 38."


    "What''s the relationship between size and temperament? Who are you? Is it the clerk in this store? Well, you go and get another money for me to try."


    Gong Xue stood motionless, "don''t try, you''re suitable for this pair of 38."


    A clerk couldn''t help laughing. The old lady''s face stiffened and finally reacted.


    "I want to complain to you. What''s your name and employee number?"


    Gong Xue sniffed: "don''t be busy complaining about me first. I''m not an employee here. By the way, you scratched my sister-in-law''s face. Let''s talk about it first?"


    "I''m not satisfied with her service..."


    "If you are not satisfied with the service, you can hit people?" Gong Xue pointed to the monitoring on his finger: "the picture on the top is very clear and full of dissatisfaction. It''s not your has the final say."


    The boss''s wife was a little worried and pulled Gong Xue: "xue''er, forget it, this man is..."


    "I don''t care who she is. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Who gives her the trouble she''s used to? Can you hit anyone with a few money?" Gong Xue''s temperament is that he doesn''t enter oil and salt. In particular, he doesn''t like such arrogant and domineering people who think they have a few money.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was a woman and an old lady, Gong Xue wanted to do it himself.


    Of course, the police can''t do it casually. It''s fucking.


    At this time, an acquaintance rushed in sweating, "madam, the banquet director is here, looking for you to go back."


    Gong Xue stared at the familiar figure and slapped each other on the shoulder, "Song Miao?"


    "Ah? Officer Gong? Why are you here?"


    Gong Xue had reflected it and pointed to Cui Yuling: "this is the mother of the banquet boat?"


    Song Miao nodded in confusion: "yes." Gong Xuele looked at Cui Yuling and said, "it''s strange. How did you give birth to a son like a banquet boat?"

 Chapter 595

    Cui Yuling looked at Gong Xue with a shirt, shorts and canvas shoes on her feet. She suddenly remembered that this was not the woman who sent the boat home last time?


    The last time Gong Xue sent the banquet boat home, she didn''t stay long. Cui Yuling glanced at it, so she didn''t recognize it for the moment.


    She was so angry that she almost fainted. Is this the woman her excellent son likes?


    She looked at Gong Xue up and down again and again, and the blood in her body rubbed.


    Such a woman will not allow her to enter Yan''s house even if she dies!


    Take a deep breath. Cui Yuling looks at Gong Xue and writes on her face with anger and contempt: "anyway, I''m the mother of the banquet boat. A woman like you can''t enter my house!"


    Song Miao was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. President Yan finally made Gong Xue less exclusive and had a good relationship with her at the same time. Now he is made a fuss by his mother, and all his efforts in front are in vain.


    "Madam, you''d better go back first. The banquet director is waiting." Song Miao said, secretly making a sign of mercy to Gong Xue.


    Unfortunately, Gong Xue didn''t see it, but Cui Yuling did. It''s outrageous that the boy should try to please this woman. She straightened her chest, put on the posture of a rich housewife, and looked contemptuous: "my family''s boat won''t like a woman like you. Even if he likes it now, it''s just because he wants to be fresh for a while. My Yan Family''s daughter-in-law can''t be any kind of woman casually.


    ¡±


    Gong Xue smiled: "yes, even Beibei doesn''t deserve it. Probably only celestial beings are qualified to enter the gate of your Yan family." Don''t bully my wife if you don''t have money. I don''t think you can hurt her face if you don''t have money,


    And you, can you not? "


    Cui Yuling was so angry that she trembled: "don''t you just want money? You......" she pointed to Gong Xue: "don''t you want face? You let me slap you and I''ll give you a million."


    Song Miao wailed in her heart. Knowing that she couldn''t persuade Gong Xue or Cui Yuling, she hurried out to call Yan Qingzhou and Yan Zhixuan.


    Gong Xue blinked: "Mrs. Yan, I think you may have misunderstood. I don''t even want my face. Will I still want your stinky money? Gee, sure enough, the richer the person is, the more money he knows. He can''t hold anything else."


    Cui Yuling raised her hand directly, "I''ll help your parents teach you what is respecting the old and loving the young!"


    Gong Xue naturally won''t stand and let her fight. She easily grabbed her hand. "Mrs. Yan, my tutor is very good. Don''t bother you." Gong Xue looked at Cui Yuling with cold eyes: "but you''d better pay attention to the image of your lady. You''re really worse than the shrew in my hometown yard. Don''t you think about your husband and son? You lose it


    Whose man is it? "


    "You..." Cui Yuling was suitable for this kind of anger. Even the former Yanbei was well behaved in front of her. No matter how cold she was, she never contradicted her.


    She is the wife of the chairman of banyan group. Unexpectedly, she was bullied and insulted by a woman who is nothing today.


    "You, you woman, I will never let my son marry you, absolutely not!" With that, Cui Yuling turned her eyes and softened her body.


    Gong Xue subconsciously reached out and hugged her and put her on the sofa.


    The boss''s wife was scared to death. "What should we do, Xueer? We''re in great trouble."


    Gong Xue comforted: "it''s all right. I caused it. I''ll solve it. I won''t cause you trouble."


    "Silly girl, what I''m worried about is you. Isn''t Yan always chasing you? Now you''ve offended his mother. What should you do?"


    Gong Xue couldn''t laugh or cry. As she went to pinch Cui Yuling, she said, "boss, why are you so gossip? Really, I have nothing to do with the banquet boat. What am I afraid of?"


    Then she pinched Cui Yuling severely among the people, and Cui Yuling awoke slowly with a cry.


    Gong Xue looked at her coldly and didn''t intend to apologize, let alone say anything.


    How could a banquet boat have such a mother?


    Also, even girls like Yanbei can''t get into this person''s eyes. How about that onion? No wonder I was so angry that I lost my demeanor. It''s funny to think about it.


    Thinking so, Gong Xue showed a sneer on her face.


    Cui Yuling knew that she was seriously humiliated today. In particular, she was fainted by Gong Xueqi. As a result, she woke up and saw Gong Xue sneering at her. She slapped her with a slap whether she wanted to or not.


    A slap, accompanied by several screams.


    Gong Xue didn''t expect that the old lady would hit people. She was slapped when she didn''t pay attention.


    There are also two nail prints near the ear.


    "Why did you hit someone again?" Even the boss''s wife is angry, and other shop assistants are also angry. After working for so long, I haven''t seen anything more difficult to serve than this old lady.


    Gong Xue is not annoyed. Anyway, she really provoked people''s dignity as a lady. For the sake of her being the mother of the banquet boat, she is too lazy to care.


    "I, I want to complain to you!" Cui Yuling staggered to her feet, feeling dizzy and blurred in front of her eyes.


    Seeing the slap marks and nail marks on Gong Xue''s face, song Miao, who came in after the call, was cluttered in his heart: it''s over!


    Gong Xue said indifferently, "your old lady may be angry with me and have high blood pressure. You''d better send someone to the hospital for a good examination."


    Song Miao looked at Cui Yuling, and sure enough, her face was ugly. She staggered and hurried forward to hold her.


    Then he turned to Gong Xue and said, "excuse me, officer Gong, my wife... Hey, I''d better wait for president Yan to explain to you."


    Song Miao couldn''t explain clearly. What happened to the Yan family really can''t be explained in one sentence or two.


    Gong Xue waved her hand: "don''t explain, there''s nothing to explain. You''re busy."


    The boss''s wife was very worried: "Xueer, I heard that my husband said that the banquet was quite handsome, young and capable. If you don''t say it, the person is very good and has no airs. You must take good care of such a good man. His mother is his mother, he is him, and you can''t make a fool of it."


    Because of familiarity, my sister-in-law advised me from the bottom of her heart.


    Gong Xue smiled: "don''t worry, I know how to deal with it. Come on, we''re broken today. I''ll buy some medicine. Don''t worry, it''s okay." Song Miao stopped Cui Yuling. Naturally, she wouldn''t really complain. It''s just that this matter is a little big. The boss''s wife will inevitably be scolded.

 Chapter 596

    Gong Xue bought the spray, and bought the ointment for raw muscle to go back to the shop. There was already a feast in the shop.


    The expression of the banquet boat is very ugly. Maybe the people in the store are afraid of his misunderstanding. They have vividly told the banquet boat what just happened.


    In fact, Gong Xue is not afraid of the misunderstanding of the banquet boat, because the calm and self-contained person like the banquet boat can''t misunderstand.


    Besides, there''s nothing wrong with misunderstanding. After all, she really speaks unkindly to her mother.


    When her sister-in-law saw Gong Xue coming back, her face turned into a flower. "Xueer, come on, President Yan is here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gong Xue walked over, looked at the banquet boat and said, "brother song sent your mother to the hospital. She may be angry with me."


    She said with a self deprecating smile: "I have been angry since I was a child, so I don''t like the older generation at home."


    What she said is naturally true. Gong Xue can be said to have caught people like Cui Yuling, because Cui Yuling is as difficult and unreasonable as her grandmother. Probably the only difference is that one is the old lady of a rich family and the other is the old lady of a small place.


    Gong Xue smiled involuntarily again. Just looking at the banquet boat, the taste was very uncomfortable.


    "Xueer, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Big long leg stepped forward and pinched Gong Xue''s chin. It was even more painful to see the two prints and palm prints. "I''m sorry."


    Unable to help it, the banquet boat hugged Gong Xue.


    At this time, the banquet boat is at a loss, frustrated and painful.


    Did you commit too many sins in your last life, so you deserve no one to love in this life?


    It used to be Beibei. Even if he took good care of him, he couldn''t escape the cold words of his biological mother.


    Beibei still has the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation to explain. What about Xueer?


    How innocent is Cher?


    However, it is still difficult to escape the dislike, ridicule and even injury of his own mother.


    The banquet boat held Gong Xue tightly. He was really tired in emotional matters.


    But he didn''t want to let go. He thought of what Gong Xue had done for him. He knew that no one in the world loved him unreservedly like Gong Xue. If he missed it, he would be lonely all his life.


    "Cher, I''m sorry." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue sighed, "don''t do this. In fact, I''m also wrong. I really don''t respect the old and love the young. I''m so angry with your mother."


    Her sister-in-law smiled admiringly at her colleagues.


    The banquet boat finally let her go, "let me see your injury."


    The sister-in-law said, "Mr. Yan brought the medicine and put it on. It''s cool and easy to use. It won''t leave a scar."


    Gong Xue pulled her lips and turned to the beginning, "it''s just two shallow marks. It''s not so exaggerated."


    The banquet boat grabbed her hand and said to her sister-in-law, "I''m really sorry about today''s matter. I''ll ask the Secretary to deal with it. You can talk to him about the losses caused to you. I''ll take Xueer away first."


    Sister-in-law quickly waved: "you are busy, go."


    Gong Xue was pulled away by the banquet boat and stuffed into the car.


    "I really don''t care." Gong Xue hurriedly said, "go and see your mother first. Does she have high blood pressure? I just fainted her."


    The banquet boat was stunned. Song Miao didn''t know that Cui Yuling was dizzy. Cui Yuling was probably embarrassed to tell people that the banquet boat naturally didn''t know.


    Xueer even fainted her popularity!


    The banquet boat was quite surprised. In his memory, Cui Yuling has always been an invincible existence. No one in the family dared to provoke her. I really haven''t seen her faint by popularity.


    "My father has gone to the hospital. Don''t worry." The banquet boat pinched Gong Xue''s face again, looked at it and frowned: "red, disinfect first."


    Gong Xue touched the spray from the bag he was carrying. "I bought this."


    He added, "I just didn''t have time to give these things to my sister-in-law."


    "She has." The banquet skiff said, thought about it, took out the spray from the palace snow bag, shook it, and sprayed two fingernails on the palace snow face.


    It hurts a little. It''s like being stabbed by a needle. Gong Xue just frowned and didn''t say anything.


    Yan Qingzhou glanced at her, took the ointment he prepared for Gong Xue, stuck it with a sterile cotton swab, and gently wiped it on her wound.


    He wiped it very carefully, and his eyes fell tightly on Gong Xue''s face. Although they didn''t see each other, Gong Xue was still very uncomfortable by him.


    "Well, a little injury won''t get in the way." Gong Xue pushed away the hand of the banquet boat and looked a little stiff.


    It''s agreed to keep a distance with this man, but now he''s getting closer and closer. What''s this called?


    The banquet boat looked at her as if nothing had happened, and then directly started the car.


    "My motorcycle is still here. Stop."


    The banquet boat said, "I''ll send you back later."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Hospital."


    Gong Xue was startled: "do you want me to faint your mother again?"


    The banquet boat looked at her speechless: "I want to introduce my father to you."


    Gong Xue: "


    The development of things is a little wrong. Gong Xue knows that the relationship between Yan Qingzhou and his mother may be tense. Although the banquet boat didn''t say that his mother was not good at all, Gong Xue was able to guess something because of the burning north.


    But today, she passed out his mother''s anger. Doesn''t he really think he is a hateful woman?


    Afraid of Gong Xue''s refusal, the banquet boat said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want my father to see you. I told him that I was looking for you just to get married, so as not to let them fill one for me."


    The information content in these words was too wide. Gong Xue was taken away without accident.


    "I didn''t expect people like you to have trouble getting married."


    "Of course there is. My mother wants me to find a match. I want to find one I like. Now I find it, but that person doesn''t like me." The banquet boat turned and looked at Gong Xue: "so you see, I''m not young anymore, and I''ve become a real leftover man."


    "Hehe." Gong Xue wants to smoke her mouth. What are you talking about?


    The banquet boat had a reason to go on, "yesterday she suddenly brought a girl back, I don''t know."


    So the man ran away from home?


    The word "Gong Xue" refers to her immediately.


    "In her heart, it''s not to find a wife for me, but to find her a daughter-in-law she''s satisfied with. I can''t do it." The banquet boat smiled at itself. "At first, I really didn''t know it was your mother." Gong Xue suddenly explained that it was only after Song Miao appeared that she knew that the unreasonable rich lady was the mother of the banquet boat.

 Chapter 597

    Gong Xue didn''t apologize. According to her temperament, if she had known it was the mother of the banquet boat, she would have fainted Cui Yuling.


    The banquet boat Jun''s face was a little red: "sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s not your fault. Anyway, your mother didn''t get a bargain." Gong Xue said, "I wanted to say that if you blame me, I have nothing to say, but it seems that you don''t intend to blame me."


    The light was red and the boat stopped.


    "Xueer..." he turned his head and looked at Gong Xue, his eyes suddenly deep: "don''t you think I''m poor?"


    "Huh?" Sorry, Gong Xue didn''t get to President Yan''s point for the moment. She doesn''t understand what he deserves to be pitiful.


    She doesn''t call poor a little loser who drives a motorcycle and earns thousands of dollars a month. How can she call poor a president with tens of billions of dollars?


    "No one loves me. You see, even my own mother doesn''t love me." The banquet boat said that the life-threatening grievance in his tone is definitely not an illusion.


    Gong Xue frowned subconsciously when he saw it. The banquet boat like this is really too, too... Too unbearable.


    The spring breeze smile on his face was gone, and his eyes were melancholy, as if people all over the world had lost him.


    "Don''t be kidding." Gong Xue feels fluffy and wants to reach out and hug him. What''s the matter? It''s horrible. "How can no woman love you? People who like you can definitely circle around the imperial capital?"


    "But what they love is not the banquet boat itself. What they like is this face and the family background of the banquet boat." The banquet boat looked lonely and said, "if there are criminals pointing guns at them, they will definitely push me out without hesitation."


    Gong Xue: "..." no, it seems to fall into the pit.


    Didn''t the fool who jumped at her without hesitation in the face of the muzzle of the gun? Is this person suggesting how Gong Xue loved him before?


    Gong Xue was speechless.


    It happened to be green, and the banquet boat restarted the car.


    She didn''t want to continue the problem with him and felt that she would be taken away at any time. Especially in the face of the man''s melancholy and gloomy eyes, the heart can''t stop being soft.


    The banquet boat next door has bright eyes. This matter needs to be done slowly. We can''t force it too quickly.


    hospital.


    Cui Yuling is really offended by Gong Xue''s high blood pressure. She is much better after taking antihypertensive drugs. Now she is scolding Gong Xue with Yan Zhixuan.


    "How can a woman like that enter Yan''s house? She''s rude, rude and has no manners at all." Cui Yuling''s image as a lady has completely collapsed.


    Yan Zhixuan looked at her and said, "look in the mirror yourself."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "See for yourself if you look like a bitch you''ve always looked down upon?"


    Cui Yuling almost fainted again with anger. "Yan Zhixuan, you deliberately came to annoy me, didn''t you?"


    For so many years, Yan Zhixuan felt that he could bear it and let it go. Originally, he thought that a lot of divorce would make his son look bad.


    Who knows some people, the more you let her, the more she will advance, and think all your tolerance is what you should. "I said earlier that you are not allowed to interfere in my son''s marriage. Cui Yuling, you are really stubborn. In that case, let''s divorce. I don''t want to continue to entangle with you. I also want to provide for the aged quietly. I really don''t have the strength to deal with you. Make as much trouble as you like. Anyway, it''s light


    The boat is big now. " Yan Zhixuan said faintly, looking as if he was dead.


    From the beginning to the end, there was only a legal marriage between him and Cui Yuling.


    When he first got married, he also wanted to treat her well. They also had a small life of harmony.


    It''s just that happiness is too short and too little. Now recalling her marriage of more than 30 years, Yan Zhixuan feels that she is really at a loss.


    I owe not only my son, but also myself.


    Therefore, he will not let the banquet boat go on his old road anyway. The boat has lost its north and North, and he will never let him repeat it.


    Cui Yuling was obviously frightened by her words.


    It''s not that they haven''t had a divorce in recent years. Yan Qingzhou had a divorce when she was young. Cui Yuling hasn''t left for so many years. Cui Yuling didn''t expect that she is old now. Yan Zhixuan even mentioned divorce again.


    And it doesn''t look like you''re scaring him.


    She thought that she had devoted her whole life to the Yan family, which was a big project of the Yan family. Unexpectedly, when she was old, she ended up with a son hating her husband.


    "Yan Zhixuan, what are you talking about? Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes." Yan Zhixuan saw that her eyes were red and said faintly, "I told you this before. You never took it to heart. Cui Yuling, let''s get together and break up. Just let me and the boat go. I won''t lose you if it''s your turn."


    "I disagree!" Cui Yuling was so angry that her mind was buzzing.


    Yan Zhixuan knows that he can''t stimulate her at this time, but he can''t control himself when he hears what Cui Yuling has done to Yan Qingzhou recently. "Don''t you agree? The canoe doesn''t agree that you meddle in his affairs. Have you listened?" Yan Zhixuan angrily said: "Cui Yuling, you''re not a qualified wife. I don''t blame you. I don''t know people clearly. Since I married you, I never wanted to lose you. No matter how you let me down, I don''t care. But you shouldn''t force a boat, and it''s time and again. That''s your own son, not your tool to support the appearance! Not your stepping stone to show your identity! How can you not care How does he feel? As your biological mother, can''t you see his pain? You still want my son


    To what extent can we stop? "


    Cui Yuling was stunned and collapsed in an instant: "don''t I do it for him?"


    "You are for your own good, for your own satisfaction!" Yan Zhixuan is too lazy to talk to him. She has said so much over the years. Has this woman listened?


    She is so selfish that she is hopeless.


    "You have a good rest. We''ll talk about the divorce when you leave the hospital."


    With that, the banquet hall opened and went out. At the door stood the banquet boat and Gong Xue.


    Both of them obviously heard it. Gong Xue had some embarrassment on her face, and the banquet boat was expressionless.


    Yan Zhixuan looked at Gong Xue and smiled, "is this Xueer? Hello, I''m the father of the light boat."


    Gong Xue didn''t know what to call him. Thinking of song Miao''s honorific title to him, she said, "Hello, banquet Dong."


    Yan Zhixuan smiled: "call uncle Yan. Since you are a friend of the boat, you are a younger generation. I must be older than your parents. Uncle Yan doesn''t take advantage."


    Gong Xue smiled. Yan Zhixuan was so approachable that she was not nervous at all. "That''s not necessarily. My parents only have me in their thirties. You look so young. You must be younger than my father."

 Chapter 598

    Hearing Gong Xue say so, Yan Zhixuan said, "I''m sixty-one. How old is your father?"


    Gong Xuegong said respectfully, "OK, uncle Yan."


    Yan Zhixuan laughed, and Cui Yuling in the ward was so angry that she blackened her eyes.


    The three went to a very high-end restaurant. Yanzhixuan recovered the usual gentle and elegant state, and looked at Gong Xue with loving eyes.


    The banquet boat is not easy to have a good impression on girls outside Beibei. The happiest thing is the banquet hall.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who likes everything. Yan Zhixuan is afraid that his son will never meet again if he misses it, so his love for Gong Xue is not concealed.


    Gong Xue is upset with her neighbors.


    The parents of the banquet boat are very different. They have just been beaten by Cui Yuling in front, and now they are treated so politely by the banquet hall. This gap may not be affordable for ordinary people.


    Seeing the banquet boat ordering dishes with the menu, the banquet hall said, "let Xueer order. What''s your hurry?"


    The banquet boat cried and laughed: "I''m just helping her."


    Gong Xue: "..." Uncle Yan doesn''t know what to think.


    Sure enough, Yan Zhixuan nodded with a smile: "I''m confused. Xueer likes to eat a canoe. Naturally, she has the right to speak. Order more." Then he said to Gong Xue, "the dishes of this family are very good. Our father and son like to come to their house for dinner and drink some wine. The environment is good."


    The environment is really good, quiet and elegant.


    The banquet boat whispered to the waiter and ordered the dishes with great speed.


    Yan Zhixuan was afraid that he was less, "why so fast?"


    "That should be enough." The banquet boat said with a smile.


    "Don''t wait for Xueer. She''s your lifesaver."


    Gong Xue''s face had already burned up, hot: "Uncle Yan, you''re welcome. It''s all within my scope of responsibility."


    Yan Zhixuan doesn''t think so: "anyway, it''s always true that you have saved the canoe many times. I don''t mean anything else. Everyone walks around like a friend. It''s good for you to work here as a girl and have more friends around you, isn''t it?"


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. The banquet boat has seen that it''s just his son''s shaving and picking hot. The little girl of others doesn''t mean that.


    However, he likes Gong Xue more. He doesn''t feel excited when he sees a man like a banquet boat. This little girl is not an ordinary person.


    What else can Gong Xue say?


    "Thank you, uncle Yan. I will."


    "Good, good." Yan Zhixuan didn''t mention anything about Cui Yuling. After all, it was his own scandal, and he didn''t want to talk more.


    The dishes began to be served. Gong Xue knew what the banquet boat meant by "it should be enough". The three people had more than ten dishes, all of which were big dishes. A table was set up, which was delicious.


    Yan Zhixuan is a very respectable elder. He is good at talking and easy-going. Gong Xue couldn''t help shaking off his family''s old roots when talking.


    The banquet boat secretly gave his father a thumbs up. In this respect, he is really not as good as his father.


    Maybe I feel guilty about Gong Xue. The banquet boat is too careful in front of Gong Xue.


    He is also aware of this, but when facing Gong Xue, he will always think of Gong Xue''s sarcastic and sad face that day.


    The heart subconsciously hurts and wants to be better and more gentle to her.


    The meal was very happy, but Gong Xue and Yan Zhixuan were talking all the time.


    After the banquet, the light boat sent Gong Xue back to pick up the car. Gong Xue went to her sister-in-law''s shop again and gave her sister-in-law a lot of packaged vegetables.


    The sister-in-law was overjoyed when she heard that she had dinner with the banquet boat father and son. She pointed to the lunch boxes and said, "you are such a girl. How can you pack it? It seems so cheap. You, especially in front of President Yan''s father, people will think you are petty."


    Then he stared at Gong Xue with hatred for iron and steel.


    Gong Xueman said carelessly, "what''s the matter? Where can the three of us eat so much? A table of dishes is more expensive than my monthly salary. Some dishes haven''t even been moved. What''s wrong with my packing? Economy is a virtue."


    "But the first time you had dinner with President Yan''s father, this..."


    Gong Xue patted her sister-in-law on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, it''s not my order to pack, it''s a banquet boat."


    "Ah? Is it president Yan?"


    "He probably didn''t want me to eat self heated rice and couldn''t order it for me alone, so he deliberately ordered so many dishes that he couldn''t finish it and asked me to pack it." Gong Xuedao.


    My sister-in-law was a little confused: "it''s too troublesome for you people to think about things. It''s tortuous."


    Gong Xue shrugged. "Take it back to my son. I can''t eat so much alone."


    The sister-in-law was still a little worried: "what''s the matter with President Yan?"


    "I''m so angry that I have high blood pressure. Don''t worry. I''m fine." "It''s all right. President Yan is really a good man. If you become a good man, it''s just your heart. If it weren''t for your face, where would song Miao run so hard? Our boss didn''t say anything about me, so he asked me how I knew president Yan


    of I said my sister knew me. The boss nodded and said, "yes, yes." The sister-in-law was happy when she thought of it: "you don''t know that woman. Usually her nostrils are facing the sky. This time I''m stained with your light."


    Gong Xue is happy with him.


    Here, Yan Qingzhou and Yan Zhixuan went to the hospital to pick up Cui Yuling. Cui Yuling didn''t want to be hospitalized. They had to call Yan Qingzhou to pick her up.


    The banquet hall can ignore it, but the banquet boat can''t ignore it.


    The banquet boat drove in person. The atmosphere in the car was very heavy and no one spoke.


    Cui Yuling hated Gong Xue to the bone marrow at the moment. She asked herself what evil she had done. She walked away with a pair of gentle mother and daughter, and another Gong Xue came.


    What''s more, their husbands and sons stood on Gong Xue''s side and hated themselves.


    Cui Yuling''s chest fluctuated violently, and the blood pressure just dropped picked up a little.


    She is almost sixty years old, old, but she is going to be divorced!


    Divorced, how can she be a man?


    But ask her to bow to a little policeman? That''s absolutely impossible.


    "I won''t agree to divorce." Cui Yuling suddenly said. The banquet boat didn''t respond. Yan Zhixuan sighed softly, "I don''t want to go to court with you, but Cui Yuling, you can stay married. Don''t meddle in the affairs of our father and son in the future. I came here this time to take you back. If you want to make trouble again, we''ll just


    See you in court. "


    "What? Yan Zhixuan, do you still have a conscience?"


    The banquet boat said, "I''ll show my attitude, too. I won''t marry anyone except Xueer." Yan Zhixuan nodded: "Xueer is a good child. You are good to others."

 Chapter 599

    "The old witch finally left." Wen Yan drank the coffee made by Yanbei himself and gossip with Yanbei: "if Uncle Yan wants a divorce, the old witch will not leave. Uncle Yan said it''s OK not to divorce. She is not allowed to interfere in my brother''s affairs."


    Yanbei is not as confident as Wen Yan: "after all these years, you don''t know what kind of person Mrs. Yan is. After all, she gave birth to the light boat."


    "No, uncle Yan is here for real this time. She seems to be afraid." Wen Yan told Yanbei gossip about Gong Xue again: "that little girl is not simple. She fainted the old demon woman. She is my idol."


    "Really?" Yanbei was surprised, but thinking of Gong Xue''s temperament, he was really tough.


    So Wen Yan told Yanbei a vivid story, as if he had seen it.


    "Mrs. Yan actually did it. She must be dissatisfied with Gong Xue to the extreme." Yanbei sighed, "it''s too difficult to canoe and Gongxue." Wen Yan disagreed and said, "what''s the difficulty? Uncle Yan is quite satisfied with Gong Xue. As long as my brother can move Gong Xue, everything is nothing. I can''t figure it out. The Yan family doesn''t need icing on the cake for their current status and financial resources. The old witch just has nothing to do all day


    , exhausted uncle Yan and my brother. "


    "Cough." Yanbei turned a lovely white eye: "brother, don''t talk about Mrs. Yan. If your aunt hears you talking about right and wrong behind your back, you must look good."


    "I don''t think it''s too cathartic. Think about how she despised you before? I think my brother will marry Gong Xue home early and kill the old witch." Seeing Yanbei staring at himself again, Wen Yan quickly smiled: "well, well, don''t say the old witch, where''s your Marshal?"


    "Study, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I just got a little thing and wanted to give it to you so that he wouldn''t be jealous when he saw it." As Wen Yan said this, he took out a string of agate beads the size of soybeans directly from his pocket. They were very large, and the red ones were particularly bright.


    Yanbei couldn''t cry or laugh. "I have so many jewelry. Why are you all like this? Bring it to me as soon as you have something good. How can I wear it?"


    "If you can''t bring it, keep it for my niece. When you see it, you buy it easily. It''s not worth a few money. Stretch out your hand."


    Yanbei obediently stretched out his hand, and Wen Yan wrapped the beads around Yanbei''s wrist for seven or eight times, setting off her snow-white skin. It''s really beautiful.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t my eye good?" Wen Yan is particularly proud.


    Yanbei naturally likes it. She doesn''t like wearing things on her neck, but she doesn''t reject putting something on her wrist. She is a little charming in her playfulness. The things these men give are always just right. It''s probably a habit formed since childhood.


    Like banquet boat and Wen Yan, no matter where they go, they will always bring back what they see and what they think is suitable for Yanbei.


    Now the banquet boat is wholeheartedly to Gong Xue. Perhaps the happiest thing is Yanbei.


    "Cough."


    A heavy cough sounded, and Wen Yan subconsciously tightened the chrysanthemum, "ha ha, brother-in-law, are you finished?"


    "Coming?" Mu Chengfeng sat down next to Yanbei and glanced at Yanbei''s wrist. His eyes seemed to be disgusted.


    Raise his wrist and look at him, Mu Yan


    "Hum." Mu Chengfeng''s eyes fell on Wen Yan''s face. "I heard that the banquet boat helped you buy a decoration company?"


    Wen Yan quickly sat upright, "Oh, brother-in-law, why are you busy with national affairs still free to care about me? I''m so moved."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at Wen Yan. "If you have something to say, go away."


    "Mu Chengfeng." Yanbei angrily glanced at the man. How can she tell Wen Yan to go away? She still wants to have dinner with Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan was not angry at all, because he was really busy.


    "Brother in law, my company''s tooling and home decoration are leaders in the industry. Hotels and villas are easy to catch. I also brought my design draft to you today. It''s all my hard work."


    Yanbei covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She knew what Wen Yan was doing.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted again from his nose: "since he is a leader in the industry, how can he be reduced to bankruptcy."


    Wen Yan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "not before, because I''m a leader in the industry, so my new company is naturally a leader in the industry. My brother-in-law, I''m as excellent as Beibei. Since you like Beibei, you can naturally like my... Design, can''t you?"


    Yanbei was embarrassed to hear this. The implication is that if Mu Chengfeng doesn''t like his design, he doesn''t like himself?


    Those who dare to talk to Mu Chengfeng like this in the world will probably be warm. Anyway, if the night owl and Yu feiran dare to dig a hole and let Mu Chengfeng jump, he will definitely turn his face.


    Mu Chengfeng just took a cold look at Wen Yan, "bring me your design drawings."


    Wen Yan quickly opened his notebook. They went to the study to continue talking. Beiyan ordered the kitchen to cook dinner.


    Wen Yan naturally came for the Imperial Hotel project. He didn''t know how the news was so well informed and responded very quickly.


    Last time, several villas in the hotel were seriously damaged due to hyenas. Yanchi has allocated money for redecoration.


    Although there are only a few buildings, they are working for the empire after all. If Wen Yan wins this project, it will be quite beneficial to his company''s reputation in the future.


    Wen Yan did this behind Wen Jingting''s back and Lin Fei''s back, because the couple knew that they would never agree with Wen Yan to trouble Mu Chengfeng.


    After a long chat in the study, Mu Chengfeng finally promised to introduce the person in charge of Wen Yan.


    With Mu Chengfeng''s recommendation, this matter will naturally become half.


    Mu Yan is really impressed by his own design, but he doesn''t take advantage of the wind.


    After dinner, Zhou Chao sent someone to send Wen Yan back.


    Yanbei said happily, "my brother has finally settled down. In the future, my uncle and aunt can eat less snacks. Mu Chengfeng, did I add a lot of trouble to you?"


    Mu Chengfeng took the man into his arms. "I''m your man. You don''t give me trouble. Do you want to give other men trouble?"


    Even if you eat this vinegar, Yanbei is speechless.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes fell on Yanbei''s wrist. The bright red agate is good-looking, but it''s not pleasing to the eye.


    He grabbed Yanbei''s hand and decisively took it off.


    "I like it." Yanbei said.


    "I''ll buy it." The man said calmly, "how can you have something from another man?"


    "That''s my brother."


    "Another man, too." Mu Chengfeng came over and whispered, "baby, is your body clean?" A low magnetic voice numbs the heart.

 Chapter 600

    Early in the morning, the young master of the Mu family opened his voice and announced to the public that he was awake and asked Xiangxiang mommy to hug and kiss before he didn''t cry.


    Yanbei, who had been tossed all night, woke up and struggled to get out of bed to see his son.


    Mu Chengfeng hugged her waist and didn''t let go: "someone coaxed you to sleep. Were you tired last night?"


    Yanbei didn''t want to talk to this man. He pinched Mu Chengfeng''s thin waist with his small hand. He didn''t have strength at all. Mu Chengfeng was touched by her for a while.


    Mu shaoting is still crying. The people who serve him can''t coax him at all. Yanbei usually coaxes him with his own arms.


    The boy is crying. Yanbei can''t stand it at all. He can''t stand it.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Shaoting likes me."


    Mu Chengfeng pushed the man back to bed, "I''ll go."


    "Can you do it?" Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng and obviously didn''t believe it. "Do you know how to hold a child?"


    "What''s so hard about that?" Mu Chengfeng got out of bed, put on his robe and went out with long legs.


    Yanbei leaned against the pillow to enjoy.


    I haven''t seen Mu Chengfeng hold my two sons since they were born so long.


    The waiter has changed mu shaoting''s diapers, but the boy is still crying at his throat because he doesn''t smell kissing Mommy.


    When Mu Chengfeng went in, he saw his little son with his mouth open and his crying face turned red. He looked at it and was not wronged.


    In another crib, major Mu was also awakened by his brother. He had changed his clean diaper just now and was turning over with his dark eyes open.


    When the milk came, the two brothers were picked up. Major Mu opened his mouth and began to eat. He held the bottle and didn''t cry.


    Because mu shaoting was not hugged and kissed by his mother, he became a little angry at the moment. He didn''t eat milk at all and kept crying.


    Mu Chengfeng frowned. He had already seen the boy unhappy. The first thing when baby opened his eyes every morning was to see the boy. Sure enough, the crying baby had milk to eat. The baby''s good morning kiss was robbed by the boy.


    "Give him to me." Mu Chengfeng calmly pointed to Mu shaoting. His tone was stiff and his expression was ugly.


    The waiter was stunned, so he subconsciously turned his body to one side and held mu shaoting without moving.


    Marshal looks like he''s going to eat people. He won''t be angry. The young master wants to clean him up, will he?


    The waiter was frightened. Although he didn''t dare to look at Mu Chengfeng directly, he was too bold to hand over the young master.


    This is the lifeblood of the princess. If it is broken by the marshal, doesn''t it kill the princess?


    "Marshal, I will coax the young master. Please give me more time." Just don''t give it.


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face was cold again. "Give him to me!"


    "Yes..." there''s no way. The Marshal''s aura is too scary.


    Mu Chengfeng has a handsome face and takes over mu shaoting rigidly.


    "Marshal, the young master is still young. You, you must be careful and have soft arms, or you will feel uncomfortable holding the young master..."


    Mu Chengfeng sat down on the sofa and held mu shaoting in one arm. It seemed that the waiter really wanted to get the young master back.


    Unfortunately, I dare not.


    Mu shaoting thought it was a kiss. His mommy came and stopped. His small nose arched into Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Maybe he didn''t smell the fragrance of kissing Mommy. This hug was not what he liked. It was fragrant and soft. Mu shaoting curled his mouth and cried even more sadly.


    Mu Chengfeng only felt his temples jump. A boy is so delicate. How can he grow up?


    "Don''t cry!"


    Mu shaoting naturally didn''t understand. He cried very sad. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged. He was the most wronged in the world. He couldn''t stop being wronged.


    Mu Chengfeng was hurt by his crying brain. As a result, he put the pacifier into the little guy''s mouth.


    But who is mu shaoting? The young master of the Grand Marshal''s residence has a temper, dignity and grievance. People just don''t eat it.


    Mu Chengqi is so popular that he wants to hit people.


    It''s just that the little guy is so small that he doesn''t understand anything. It''s really wrong to beat him. He doesn''t dare to fight. You can''t fight with him even if you hit the baby?


    "Shut up, cry again and throw you out!" Mu Chengfeng''s patience has run out.


    But mu shaoting still didn''t care about him. He was still crying.


    "I''ll do it!" Yanbei loves his son in the end. He combs and cleans up with the fastest speed, and lovingly takes over his youngest son from Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    Mu shaoting is a typical light thunder does not rain, there is not a drop of tears, but he cries very pitifully.


    "You little villain, it''s torture." Yanbei painfully kissed his younger son, and didn''t forget to kiss his eldest son in the servant''s arms. Then he sat next to Mu Chengfeng and fed mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting has stopped crying, but he may have cried too tragically. He can''t help it now. When he was sucking, he was still very wronged. When he was held by his mother, his tears came out, which made people cry and laugh.


    "The boy is too delicate." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yanbei is helpless. He is less than half a year old. Can you expect him to be strong?


    Like Yu alkyne and Shao Jue, they are probably born strong. Yan Yichen and shaoting probably belong to the kind of skin.


    "Isn''t there a marshal? We''ll teach them when they''re older." Yan Bei said with a smile, looking at his son''s eyes full of doting.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at mu shaoting and went to wash calmly.


    Seeing that he was gone, Yanbei smiled and said to Mu shaoting, "just be naughty and be cleaned up by your father sooner or later."


    It is conceivable that mu shaoting will have a hard time in the future, but this is all later.


    After feeding the baby son, Yanbei teased young master mu for a while.


    Although mu shaoting is always worrying, Yanbei will not favor one over the other. She will play soft music for mu shaoting, specially train his reaction, and tease them with all kinds of bright toys for ten to twenty minutes.


    When the two babies fell asleep again, Yanbei went back to his room to change his clothes.


    Mu Chengfeng came and hugged the man in his arms, kissed her earlobes and cheeks, "are you tired?"


    "How can I be tired to accompany my son?" Yanbei said contentedly, "just if you are pregnant again now, you may be really tired."


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips: "little fool, how can I make you pregnant now."


    Yanbei wondered, "didn''t you say you were going to have a daughter?"


    "Then you''ll have to wait until your bones get stronger."


    Yanbei: "


    Because this man has been more and more cruel under the guise of giving birth to a daughter recently. Yanbei has no intention to lose his temper. It turns out that this man is lying?


    "Mu Chengfeng, tell me what happened last night?"


    Mu Chengfeng put his arms around her waist and pressed hard in his arms: "baby, good morning today, I forgot to kiss you."


    Yanbei: "


    Someone complained: "those two boys have, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Then he turned Yanbei''s head and kissed him angrily. Hey, wait, is that how to cross a river and tear down a bridge?

 Chapter 601

    Tired of eating breakfast, Yanbei is ready to go to the gallery, but mu Chengfeng doesn''t allow it.


    "It''s hot today. Just stay at home." Then he came up again and pecked on Yanbei''s cheek: "besides, didn''t you shout tired just now? Have a good rest at home."


    Yanbei turned his eyes angrily. When is it? How can it be hot. However, after listening to Mu Chengfeng''s words, he went upstairs to the studio and painted at home.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei''s small days are quite moist. Yu feiran and the night owl are a little thrilling.


    Yufeiran cleaned himself up pretty early in the morning.


    With a white T-shirt and khaki casual pants, Yu feiran looks ten years younger than his actual age, which makes him feel bad about the night owl.


    "Feiran, big brother is old. Why haven''t you changed?"


    Yufeiran originally buttoned up the cuff and felt hot. Now she untied it again.


    The button was studded with diamonds, which glittered faintly in the morning light.


    Yu feiran is willing to spend money. His clothes and those of the night owl are extremely luxurious. The difference is that his clothes are luxurious. Obviously, the clothes and jewelry of the night owl are luxurious and low-key.


    In the jewelry box, yufeiran turned over a diamond earring and put it on.


    From the angle of the night owl, the man standing in the morning light is as touching as the boy like zhilanyushu more than ten years ago.


    This is my feiran! The owl thought silently in his heart, his heart surging.


    "Ke Luo is leaving today. Qi ran and I will send him. Are you going?" Jade feiran asked the owl.


    The handsome face of the night owl immediately sank down and went to see the boy Koro. Do you need to dress so well?


    "No." The owl''s tone was stiff.


    Maybe he thought his tone was too blunt. The owl leaning on the sofa quickly changed his posture and said carelessly, "I''m very busy today."


    Yu feiran glanced at him and knew that the man was jealous, but he didn''t bother to care about him.


    "The prime minister is naturally busy. I won''t come back for lunch. You can eat by yourself."


    "I don''t eat at home either. I''ll talk to my third brother later."


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "it seems that she is really busy."


    With that, jade came out with a bottle of perfume and sprayed it in the air. He closed his eyes and waited for the mist to fall on him.


    The way he closed his eyes was so exciting that the owl couldn''t help it. He went up and hugged Yu feiran''s waist and kissed him directly.


    This morning, men are really excited.


    But Yu feiran has a habit. If he has cleaned up and the night owl dares to pick him up again, he will never spare him.


    The night owl knew the ancestral character well and didn''t dare to make a mistake at all. He just gently held Yu feiran''s waist and didn''t dare to work hard for fear of wrinkling his shirt.


    Men have this advantage. They don''t need makeup, and owls don''t worry about eating lipstick.


    When the kiss was enough, the owl let go contentedly.


    Yufeiran really pulled his shirt. Seeing that his clothes were still neat, his face didn''t sink.


    "Come back early and we''ll have dinner together in the evening." The owl''s voice is low and patient.


    Men can''t eat enough. Yu feiran pretends not to see the desire in his eyes. He turns out a card from the drawer and puts it into his wallet. He smiles at the owl: "I have something to do in the afternoon, but I can definitely come back for dinner."


    The owl looked at him and said something rolled and rolled in his throat. He didn''t dare to say it.


    Recently, the relationship between him and Yu feiran has eased, and Menger has been arranged. The night owl is really reluctant to break the peace in front of him.


    But looking at Yu feiran, he always felt uneasy.


    How can Yu feiran say this time? He''s really too good and gentle. He doesn''t lose his temper and temper. Except that he still likes to toss the yard, he''s too gentle and quiet.


    Sometimes the night owl mocks himself and feels that he has been abused by Yu feiran, so that now the ancestor is not angry, but he is uneasy.


    I don''t know if this is a problem.


    "Eat with the old man in the evening, or let''s eat in his yard." Yu feiran said.


    The owl''s heart was cluttering again, "why do you suddenly want to eat with the old man?"


    "What a strange question you asked." Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "that''s your father. Isn''t it normal for us to have dinner with him occasionally?"


    "Ah, it''s normal." The night owl said to himself, "you didn''t pay attention to me before. But he said," my father must be relieved to see us like this. "


    "Hum!" Yu feiran sneered again, "I''m leaving." Then he hooked up the owl''s neck and kissed it vigorously.


    The owl stopped him in time: "don''t let that boy Chloe touch you."


    Yu feiran smiled: "do you want to hit a monitor on me?"


    "I want to lock you at home."


    "That might as well be locked in bed."


    Night owl: "..." he can''t compare with jade forever.


    The ancestor left with the black wind, and the owl opened another drawer. This drawer is his jewelry. Of course, yufeiran prepared it for him. It needs to be matched on some important occasions, such as wristwatches, tie clips and cufflinks.


    His ornaments are relatively stable and atmospheric, and they are separated from jade and jade.


    At the bottom of the drawer is a row of colorful ring boxes, seven or eight. This is the night owl used to prepare a proposal. Doesn''t yufeiran like to throw it away, so he prepared so much. If he can''t do it once, he will come twice, if he can''t do it twice, he will come three times. The night owl is ready to fight a protracted war, but now the jade is a little strange. The night owl dare not propose. These marriage proposal rings


    It hasn''t come in handy.


    The night owl is tangled at home. Yufeiran and Qi ran go directly to the hospital.


    The Koro Empire sent the most authoritative surgeon in their country to escort Prince Koro. In fact, Koro''s injury has stabilized, but the internal injury is serious, and it will take some time to heal completely.


    Ke Zheng couldn''t let others take care of his son, so Ke Luo''s injury stabilized. He quickly contacted Yanchi and sent someone to pick up his son.


    Seeing Yu feiran, Chloe''s eyes lit up, and then he was super depressed, "yu''er, I''ll miss you."


    "Thank you." Yu feiran said, "go away quickly. Although the people of our empire are rich and the country is strong, you don''t mind raising an outsider, but you''ve been here all the time. It''s like a time bomb. If you leave early, everyone will be at ease early." I didn''t expect that she was so despised by Yu feiran, and Ke Luo was even more sad. "The most reassuring thing is the night owl? Tut Tut, if I wanted to do something to you, you would have been my man."

 Chapter 602

    "Hum!" Yu feiran sneered again. He remembered one thing, "you let them all go out. I''ll tell you something happy."


    Chloe let all her attendants out.


    "Yu''er, what''s so mysterious?"


    "About your brother." Jade said with a smile: "I heard that I had resigned from my duties and I am very busy now."


    Chloe really didn''t know about it. Kezheng still wanted his two sons to keep watch and help each other.


    Ke Ruizhi and Ke Luo are complementary in both character and means. If the brothers can get rid of their past grievances, he will die in peace immediately.


    Yu feiran didn''t know much about Ke''s empire. The reason why he told Ke Luo was to remind Ke Luo.


    Yu feiran''s temperament is a villain''s heart. He has not only seen but also personally participated in the struggle of the royal family. It is absolutely impossible for him to believe that Ke Ruizhi has changed his evil ways.


    "Be careful. If you''re calculated again, you''ll really die. It''s stupid. Living is looking for abuse." Yu feiran said.


    Chloe felt that she really wanted to hit people. "Yu''er, can''t you just say you''re worried about me? Your duplicity is really powerful, which makes people love and hate."


    "Hehe." Yu feiran sneered again: "I heard that your father has taken good care of your wife and will probably get married when he gets well. Unfortunately, I''m not the foreign minister now, and I probably won''t come to drink your wedding wine. I''ll say goodbye and have a baby soon."


    Chloe knew this. He always knew that he would get married, find a wife who would help him, and then get married and have children as yufeiran said.


    "Yu''er, aren''t you jealous? You feel in a bad mood today."


    Yu feiran sat on the sofa opposite the hospital bed, looked at Ke Luo and said lazily, "if the night owl is going to get married, I might be jealous. As for you, what does it have to do with me?" Ke Luo has been disliked by Yu feiran for not a day or two. He resolutely ignored the dislike in Yu feiran''s words and keenly grasped the key point. "You may be jealous when you marry a night owl? That means you may not be jealous? Yu''er, have you quarreled with him? Are you breaking up? I still have


    Opportunity? If you''re with me, I''ll go back and tell my father I''m not married. "


    "Not much. Your father will definitely send someone to assassinate me." Yufeiran wants to smoke, but he doesn''t bring a cigarette today, because he''s going to a place later. It''s best not to smell smoke in that place.


    "As for whether you will be jealous, it depends on whether the owl really wants to get married, doesn''t it? All assumptions are untenable, so we haven''t broken up at present, so don''t think about it."


    "Jealous owl." Ke Luo said, looking at Yu feiran''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to move away.


    Jade feiran is not afraid of being seen by him, let him go.


    Qi ran knocked on the door and came in. "Brother, it''s time."


    Yu feiran got up and said to Ke Luo, "well, you should go. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t run out to harm others. See you later."


    "How can it be indefinite?" Chloe was unhappy. "You really don''t come to see me when I get married?"


    "No." Yu feiran said.


    Chloe was very disappointed: "you can do it. You have no loyalty. Can you give it a hug?" Chloe opened her arms.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "No owls."


    Koro beat the bed angrily: "I''m at odds with the owl."


    Ke Luo''s entourage pushed the wheelchair over. Yu feiran watched the two entourages help Ke Luo down from the hospital bed. Then he walked over and gently hugged Koro.


    "Yu''er, you really..."


    "Since you choose to get married, treat your wife and children well. Even if you don''t love her, you should at least give enough respect." Yu feiran said.


    Chloe: "


    He has been around Yu feiran for so long. He is tired and crooked. From the beginning to the end, he knows that he and Yu feiran are impossible. So I''ve only had a dry addiction in my mouth, and I really envy the owl in my heart.


    But also angry with the night owl, how can that bastard make yu''er unhappy?


    After seeing Chloe off, Yu feiran took Heifeng to a villa in the suburbs.


    Villa is one of many villas, very ordinary.


    The car drove all the way in and out of the villa came an ordinary but clean old lady.


    "Here comes the childe. The child has just fallen asleep." The old lady is very kind to yufeiran. She is no one else, but the servant who used to take care of yufeiran.


    The old lady is not married. The house is provided for her by Yu feiran. There are drivers and nannies in it to take care of the old lady''s daily life.


    "Wang Ma, how''s the child?"


    "Well, as like as two peas in the confinement of the confinement of the moon fall away, the longer the more lovely, the less Bai Baijing is like you were when you were little."


    Heifeng coughed and looked at Yu feiran with some uneasiness.


    Jade feiran but nothing happened. She smiled faintly, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The baby room is on the first floor, and the child is asleep. From the closed eyeliner, we can see that the boy has a pair of big eyes and a long eyelash.


    Like a night owl.


    The lips are also thin, and the mouth is like a night owl.


    Mingming is very much like a night owl. Yufeiran really doesn''t understand what mother Wang''s eyes are. How can he be like yufeiran?


    This is Yu feiran''s first visit to the child.


    Although he helped the owl get a son out, it was still impossible for him to accept it calmly.


    Wang Ma didn''t know the truth of the matter. She thought he made her son for herself. He didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, she should know sooner or later.


    He came here today to take the child away. I don''t know if the owl will be surprised.


    "Childe......" Heifeng was a little worried. He knew how much jade feiran should deal with it. When she knew that IVF was successful, Yu feiran didn''t look happy, but looked at a loss.


    Heifeng knew that yufeiran was not happy to get a child out of the owl, but he couldn''t have another baby.


    You can''t be too selfish - this is what Yu feiran told Heifeng when he asked him to do it.


    "I''m fine." As like as two peas, he pointed to the little fragrant boy who was sleeping, and said to the black wind, "you see how many years he is, just like his father."


    Heifeng glanced. In fact, the baby was almost the same and asleep. Anyway, he couldn''t see who the child looked like.


    The origin of the child is a little complicated. The mother doesn''t know who gave birth to him. The woman who gave birth to him just borrowed the woman''s stomach. The woman took the money and left when the child was born. These are all handled by the black wind. They are handled cleanly and have no worries at all.


    This is yufeiran''s principle. He will never allow the child to have a relationship with those women. The child belongs to the owl. Naturally, it is his jade.

 Chapter 603

    The night owl felt a little uneasy this day. When he was in the presidential palace, he felt uneasy to sit and stand. He was afraid that Yu feiran ran ran away with Koro.


    It''s good to say he''s paranoid. He really called Qi ran and learned that Yu feiran didn''t run away with Ke Luo. The owl was relieved.


    It was more than four o''clock when he got home, but there was no shadow of jade.


    I want to make a phone call. I think a big man is so mother-in-law, which will annoy the ancestors.


    So the owl went to the yard of master Ye.


    Master Ye is calm about everything now. He doesn''t even think about his grandson. When he''s free, he keeps birds in a yard and teaches starlings to talk all day.


    Seeing the night owl come over dejected, the night old man was stunned. He was not even in the mood to tease birds. He said nervously, "what''s the matter? He''s making trouble with feiran again?"


    The night owl cried and laughed: "we are not children anymore. Can we make trouble every day?"


    "I don''t think you''re even as good as children." The night old man shook his head.


    "Really not, but I always feel something wrong today."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell. It''s just that I feel strange. I feel uneasy about sitting and standing."


    The night old man disliked his son very much. He was very powerful outside. When he came home, Yu feiran looked at him and he couldn''t stand it.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back to your yard. When feiran comes back, we''ll have dinner together. It''s rare that the boy is willing to have dinner with me."


    The owl was thinking that the housekeeper of his yard came in a panic with a panic on his face.


    The night owl''s heart cluttered and his voice changed: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with feiran?" If you say something, you''ll take a long step.


    The housekeeper hurriedly said, "no, it''s all right. It''s the childe who comes back."


    "The childe is back. What are you doing in a hurry?" Master Ye is very dissatisfied. The servants in this family are becoming more and more disrespectful.


    "The childe came back with a child in his arms." The housekeeper finally finished at one breath.


    Probably even he felt incredible, and his face was still shocked.


    The night owl and the night old man were equally shocked and completely wanted to know what the hell Bai yufeiran was doing.


    But they don''t have to think about it. Yufeiran is still dressed up for going out in the morning. Just like the housekeeper said, he really held a baby in his arms.


    The owl leaned over and looked. The baby was very small, about the appearance of a full moon.


    "Feiran, how did you come back with a child? Whose family?" The night owl has a wonderful way. He looks at the children and Yu feiran.


    Jade feiran has a faint smile on her face, which seems to be smiling, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    He stretched out his arms and directly handed the child to the owl. The owl was so frightened that he quickly caught it. He just held the child in his hands. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Feiran, whose child is this? How did you bring it back?" The night owl''s nervous sweat came out. Maybe he was uncomfortable holding it. The little baby moved in his palm and seemed to wake up.


    Jade feiran didn''t speak, so she looked at him.


    The night old man is also confused. First, the owl gave a bad comment on the posture of holding the child, "the child is to hold, not to hold, and put it in the bend of his arm."


    Where does the night owl hold the child? He quickly handed the hot potato to Yunchen, and Yunchen quickly called a maid.


    Here, the night old man also asked Yu feiran, "how did you come back with a child? Whose family?"


    Yu feiran looked at the owl and sneered, "don''t you always want a son? That''s your son. Why don''t you hold it?"


    The night old man was stunned and his expression was a little ugly.


    He thought the child was brought back from the orphanage by Yu feiran. He thought that he must be pure in blood. How can he bring a child back from the orphanage?


    Even if you bring one back, it doesn''t matter. In the end, the owl has to have one himself.


    The night owl doesn''t want to have more than one son, but he doesn''t want to hold him back.


    Thinking so, old man Ye''s face sank.


    He has made the biggest concession. If yu feiran can''t even meet his request, he is very disappointed.


    The night owl obviously thinks so, but he is not unhappy. As long as Yu feiran is willing, let alone bring back a child, it doesn''t matter to pick up a kitten and dog.


    "So you helped us adopt a child back. Well, as long as you''re happy, it doesn''t matter how many you adopt." The owl said, sincerely.


    Yu Fei sniffed: "do you think I''m the kind of person who is willing to take care of children? Not all children are as good as Yu alkyne."


    This is a little poisonous. The owl can only be happy.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you." Jade feiran pointed to the child and said to the owl, "that''s your son, his own."


    "What, what?" The owl was startled and stared at Yu feiran in disbelief.


    The night master was also stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "feiran, is this child really the seed of our night family?"


    Yufeiran saw that the night old man changed his face and looked like turning a book. Although he could understand it, he still had a bad taste in his heart.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it. I''ve done it once," he said calmly


    Before the night master ordered, the old housekeeper quickly found scissors, cut several hairs on the head of the owl and the baby and took them away. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    The little baby as like as two peas in the arms, and I don''t know what it is, or what it is in the mind. "Yes, it is our night family," he said. The night master rushed to the owl.


    The night owl looked at the child in the father''s arms foolishly, and then turned to look at Yu feiran. He didn''t know what to say.


    One side of the black wind said, "the eggs were selected from the egg bank. They are the best ones. It''s a one-time success, but it''s a pity that only one embryo survived."


    Suddenly he was happy with his grandson. Old man Ye was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He quickly ordered people to prepare the baby room and asked people to invite the best sister-in-law to buy his baby grandson''s food. It was arranged in good order.


    The owl hasn''t reacted yet.


    Why did feiran secretly get him a child?


    What does he want?


    Thinking of his uneasiness today, he saw this man looking at himself like a smile, and the owl made a buzzing sound in his head.


    He rushed over and hugged Yu feiran tightly. His voice trembled and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I won''t promise, won''t promise."


    Yu feiran was stunned and frowned, "what don''t you promise?" "I don''t promise to break up, feiran. I don''t want a son. I just want you. You can''t want me, can''t!"

 Chapter 604

    The owl roared loudly and his voice trembled faintly.


    The servants and Heifeng who waited around all retreated with interest, and yufeiran didn''t push him away. He let him hold him, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    If you want to ask who jade feiran is the softest to in the world, it must be the night owl.


    If someone had abused his dignity and provoked his temper four times, this man would have become a dead bone.


    Only the owl, just give him a gentle look and lower his head a little, and Yu feiran will be involuntarily soft hearted.


    He told himself again and again, don''t worry too much. It''s not easy for him to give him another chance.


    Life can''t be reckless all the time. Yu feiran''s gentle patience is almost all for you, owl.


    Who makes himself fall in love?


    I don''t understand why this man is suddenly so upset. Yu feiran can''t help but start to reflect on whether he has behaved abnormally recently?


    In fact, he has been very upset recently, especially after the baby was born. The owl has descendants, one of his children.


    Yufeiran is very independent. He likes everything. The first one is the only one. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to have a child himself, and he didn''t like the night owl to do it. But the owl cannot have no children. If this matter is not solved, the problem will always be between them. No matter when it is raised, it will lead to contradictions. Yufeiran also knows his temper


    That''s why I just offered to help the owl get a child.


    Now that the child has, it can be regarded as an explanation to the night old man. And he took the initiative to help the owl get the child. Speaking of it, the night family owes him a big favor.


    In particular, it also saves a lot of unnecessary trouble, such as women who want to give birth to sons for night owls.


    Balancing the left and right, Yu feiran finally simply doesn''t do two breaks. It''s better to get a child than to get a woman back, isn''t it?


    Even so, his mood is not high recently. He is lazy in everything. He can''t help thinking more in the eyes of the night owl.


    Yu feiran didn''t come back until he felt wet in his neck.


    "Who said I was breaking up with you?" Yufeiran''s voice is a little cold.


    The man actually cried. He was a little scared.


    He wanted to break away from him, but the night owl''s arm was like iron, and he couldn''t break it at all. "Feiran, I really only want you. Do you think I haven''t mentioned children recently? Yualkyne is our nephew, our son. I don''t want children, I just want you." The night owl was like being nightmared, holding yufeiran and not letting go: "I won''t let you go, feiran, I love you


    You. I fell in love with you the day I kissed you for the first time. Feiran, brother is a coward. What should I do without you? I love you more than my own life! "


    Yu feiran: "


    I picked my eyebrows. I didn''t expect to hear such a secret.


    Did it start then? This bastard hides well.


    "You think too much. I don''t want to break up." He patted the owl on the back and sighed softly.


    How could he be willing to let go when he finally got there?


    Besides, now that the biggest problem has been solved, why should he let go?


    If he wants it, he will hold it in his hand.


    "You didn''t..." the owl''s shrewd brain was still blank. He grabbed yufeiran''s shoulder and looked into his eyes, "then you suddenly brought a child back..."


    "It''s really your child, and it''s not sudden. It''s full moon in October. It took a year before and after."


    The night owl was shocked in his heart for a year


    A year ago, was feiran thinking about this problem?


    "Well, won''t you go and see your son?" Jade feiran smiled: "looks like you."


    Then he hooked his lips. "For your sake, I''ll raise him as my own son."


    The night owl was a little stunned. He had just seen it. In fact, he couldn''t see that the child looked like him. His mood still couldn''t be calm.


    I want to say thank you to yufeiran, but I can''t open my mouth.


    Jade feiran has such a temperament to make such a decision. Must he have been tangled fiercely?


    The owl suddenly felt as if he had been wronged again, and it was still an indelible injustice.


    "Feiran..."


    Yu feiran turned and left, "I''ll take a bath and call me when dinner is ready."


    He wanted to give the owl time to see his son, but the owl was not a son at all, but the ancestor.


    The night owl couldn''t calm down at all. He suddenly found that although yufeiran always gave him all kinds of problems and caused him a lot of trouble, it was always yufeiran who finally compromised. As for himself, it seems that he has never done anything that makes him happy.


    Even every proposal was untimely, so he refused again and again.


    That man never wants much, but he can''t satisfy him.


    As soon as yufeiran opened the shower, there was a man standing outside the bathroom.


    He thought the owl would come in, but the owl didn''t move until he took a bath and went out.


    "Feiran..."


    Yu feiran looked at him and sighed, "what do you want to say?"


    "Isn''t big brother very bad?"


    "It''s OK. Who told you to manage everything every day? I understand." Yu feiran poured himself a glass of red wine, "I''m a idle man."


    "Thank you." These three words were still spoken, but they could not equal one thousandth of his feelings for jade feiran.


    The man is really grateful, but he probably doesn''t want to know it.


    After drinking the red wine in the glass, Yu feiran suddenly smiled and hooked the owl''s chin. "Come on, brother. I didn''t do it all for you. First, if the old man can tolerate me, I have to repay him. Second, I''m worried that you''ll get your children back to me in the future. If one day, I won''t be able to control myself and give you another shot. No, it''s three


    Guns. "


    "No." The night owl was a little worried: "feiran, I''m very satisfied now. As long as it''s something that makes you unhappy, I won''t do it. How can I get any women?" Jade jade glared at him: "don''t worry, I just said if. I mean, no matter what I do, the first thing I think is myself. Although I didn''t give birth to this child, at least I made it up by myself. Looking at him later, I feel a little comfortable, don''t I? I''m also for us


    Think about it later. And I just want you to owe me. See, don''t you feel guilty about me now? " Then he hooked the owl''s neck and kissed each other''s lips: "how do you want to compensate me?" The night owl''s eyes were dark and directly hugged Yu feiran''s waist, "how about using my whole life, the next life?"

 Chapter 605

    The night owl has a son is relatively low-key, but everyone who should know knows it.


    Yanbei was told by Tang Mi himself. The goods were so excited that they didn''t even bring jade alkyne. They were thrown to Qi ran and came by themselves.


    "My brother didn''t know what neurotic medicine he had taken wrong this time. He smoked a big hair and gave the night boss a son to lie in the trough!"


    The news was so shocking that Tang Mi''s saliva flew everywhere.


    Yanbei was also startled, "really? Did you see the child?"


    "No, Heifeng said. I''m just going to see it. Are you going to Beibei?"


    "Go, I must go." Yanbei was surprised: "the second brother is really calm. He hasn''t heard the news at all. It''s really shocking."


    Tang Mi still knew his brother. "I said this man was lazy and worried at any time. He didn''t expect to surprise us so quietly."


    Yanbei said, "I didn''t expect that the second brother would do this for the eldest brother. It''s really not like his character. He''s been quiet for a long time. I thought he changed his sex."


    Tang Mi said carelessly, "you don''t know. Our old man is not happy to hear that my brother has got a son for boss Ye. But fortunately, there is jade alkyne, and the old man knows it''s hard to show it, so he forbear his temper."


    Yanbei said, "if you have a grandson like Yu alkyne, the old man will be satisfied. Don''t worry, he won''t trouble you."


    "I''m not afraid of him asking for trouble." Tang Mi beat Yanbei and went to Yejia together.


    Yanbei asked people to pack up a lot of things and followed Tang Mi to the night house to see the new members of the night house.


    The night owl also looked at his son carefully until the next day. They didn''t come out in the room last night. Naturally, they didn''t eat with the night old man.


    The DNA comparison results of the owl and the baby have come out. Naturally, it is the kind of owl. The night old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    When Tang MI and Yan arrived in the north, the night owl and Yu feiran were naming the child.


    Yu feiran lay lazily in the rocking chair, covered with a thin quilt, like sleeping or waking.


    It was he who asked the owl to give the child a name. He didn''t think it was easy to give the child a name, so he hid aside and lazy.


    The owl thought that the child also had half of the jade, and life and death made him rise, so he closed his eyes and thought of his name.


    It looks like I''m asleep.


    "Feiran, don''t sleep. Beibei and mi''er are coming." The owl has heard Tang Mi''s voice outside.


    Yu feiran opened one eye and glanced at it to show that he didn''t sleep. He said lazily, "I''m thirsty."


    The owl had to pour him wine.


    "It''s hard to get up." Yu feiran took the glass, shook it, and stared at the wine in it.


    The owl really thought of his name.


    "Even if it''s not easy to get up, it''s the same to let the old man get up." Said the owl.


    Jade feiran suddenly patted the handrail, "yes!"


    As soon as Tang MI and Yanbei entered the door, Tang Mi said, "brother, what''s there? What''s there?" The wink was obviously teasing Yu feiran.


    Yu feiran didn''t bother to talk to Tang MI and said to the owl, "just call the night cup, how about it?"


    People: "


    Yanbei first responded, "second brother, is it the cup next to the horn?"


    "Well, it''s still cute and smart."


    The owl nodded clearly.


    Tang MI was still confused. "Next to the horn? Which word?"


    Yanbei called Tang MI with his mobile phone. "It''s homonymous with the merchant''s business. This word means an ancient wine vessel. To put it bluntly, it means wine cup. Now you know why the second brother has this name?"


    His careful thought was pointed out by others. Yu feiran tutted and complained, "who let your eldest brother have such a surname? I can''t think of it. If you want to dislike the night owl, think for yourself."


    Where the owl would think for himself, he immediately said, "that''s called night wine. It sounds good."


    Tang Mi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and whispered to Yanbei, "why don''t I feel good? Look at the meaning of boss Ye. If the child drinks with my brother in the future, he will probably raise his hands in favor."


    Follow the music.


    "What are the two girls talking about there?" Jade feiran coughed unnaturally, drank the rest of the wine in the glass, and stood up dangerously.


    Yanbei ran over and held his arm. "Second brother, we came to see you and brother''s son. Where''s the baby?"


    Yu feiran deliberately lowered his face: "that''s your eldest brother''s son. It has nothing to do with me. The child is raised by the old man. You two go away."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with you? It''s also your child." Yanbei said, Chaoyu feiran thumbed up: "second brother, you''re great."


    The night owl heard this and felt comfortable. "Beibei is right. The night cup is also your child. You see, his life is given by you, his name is given by you, and you brought it back. It has nothing to do with me."


    Jade feiran blushed suspiciously. "Don''t you want to see the child? Go, go."


    Yanbei said to the owl, "big brother, the second brother seems to be shy. You''re good to coax."


    Two girls ran away.


    Yu feiran held her waist upstairs and told her, "don''t call me for lunch. Don''t eat."


    "Feiran..." the owl looked at his back, "aren''t you really shy?"


    Yufeiran took a deep breath. He thought it was just between him and the night owl, but just now, when she thumbed up in the Northern Dynasty, yufeiran felt that he had done it right for the first time.


    The original discomfort in my heart disappeared all at once.


    Yes, this child belongs to him and the owl. It has nothing to do with others.


    At lunchtime, Yu feiran still came.


    The small night cup is sleeping. The child who has just reached the full moon is sleeping 24 hours a day, about 22 hours a day. Yu feiran has never seen him awake. He also slept all the way home last night.


    "Big brother, the night cup looks really like you, especially your eyes and mouth." Yanbei said he was very excited. One more child in their family is one more help.


    To survive in this power valve family, Yanbei can fully understand the thoughts of the two masters of the jade family and the night family.


    For this kind of family, children are not only the heirs of prosperity and wealth, but also the continuation of family blood.


    The owl came and looked, "really? He''s been sleeping. I can''t see it."


    The night old man smiled: "that''s natural. If you don''t believe it, go and compare your childhood photos."


    Then he turned to Yu feiran and said, "feiran, it''s really hard for you. Don''t worry. I''ll take this child for you first. When you''re two years old, you can take enlightenment." Yu feiran coughed. Master Ye was probably confused with joy and said as if the child was born to him.

 Chapter 606

    At night, Yanbei lies in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and talks about night wine with Mu Chengfeng. "I''m not a crying man. I snore when I''m hungry and sleep when I''m full. I''m a baby. After we stayed there for so long, the little guy woke up twice, once hungry and once pulled. He looks very cute, like big brother and eyes


    Particularly profound. "


    Yanbei pouted, "I think Chenchen and shaoting are the most naughty of these boys. Yualkyne has the style of big brother and is smarter than ran. Shaojue is also a brother. Shaoting is really charming."


    Afraid of Mu Chengfeng''s fierce son, Yanbei quickly remedied: "but not necessarily. They are still young now. They may be better when they grow up."


    Mu Chengfeng likes Yanbei to lie on his chest and talk endlessly, whatever she says.


    Time passed quickly. August 15 of this year has passed.


    At that time, Yanbei had to take care of her two sons and be busy with the gallery. She suddenly remembered it on August 14.


    Miraculously, Mu Chengfeng didn''t attack.


    Nangong Yu said that as long as Mu Chengfeng kept awake and didn''t faint, he didn''t have to go to the basement.


    On the 14th night, Yanbei always accompanied Mu Chengfeng. He did nothing else but paint for him. He painted for one night. Mu Chengfeng insisted on the 15th day.


    Nangong Yu spent a year to study the new medicine, which was very effective. Mu Chengfeng''s consciousness was always clear, but he was a little crazy in the evening of the 15th, but he passed it safely under the timely appeasement of Yanbei.


    On the 16th day, Mu Chengfeng fell asleep with Yanbei who had not slept for the same two days and nights because of fatigue.


    Now, Mu Chengfeng especially enjoys spending time with Yanbei. They can do whatever they want.


    When he is free, Mu Chengfeng will also stay in Yanbei to go shopping. If he sees anything, he will buy it as long as Yanbei''s sight stays on that thing for more than a second.


    As a result, when I bought it home, almost all of these things are the toys, clothes and children''s accessories of my two sons.


    Mu Chengfeng was very depressed. He was unhappy when he thought of spending his money on other men.


    Yanbei laughed at him: "is that another man? That''s your son."


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t think so. The next time he goes shopping, he will resolutely not enter the children''s goods store and stroll around the men''s clothing and jewelry area with his baby''s waist.


    No way, I chose a lot of things for this careful man.


    After relaxing, I put my energy back into the gallery.


    Now Wen Yan has his own career to be busy. He can only give consideration to the gallery, so Yanbei has some heart.


    And the picture of the whole family she secretly painted has not been completed. If she doesn''t finish it, both sons will grow up.


    That picture is based on the family photo taken on the full moon day. It''s a little warm.


    Yanbei held a son in his arms, while Mu Chengfeng held her in his back and protected the three women in his arms with his strong arms.


    This shape has the same moral as the pregnancy photo they took. The difference is that the twins were still in Yanbei''s stomach at that time, but now they are lying in their mother''s arms.


    Yanbei especially liked this one, so he chose a canvas to draw secretly in the gallery to surprise Mu Chengfeng.


    The painting has been going on for months, and it will take about a month to finish.


    "Let you go and see. You haven''t been going all the time. Tell me if you don''t like my painting?" Yanbei poked a finger on Mu Chengfeng''s chest.


    The two have been lying in bed for more than an hour. The content of the chat has ranged from the night cup to the body of several boys Daomu Chengfeng, and then the gossip of Yu feiran and the night owl. Now it comes to the gallery.


    Mu Chengfeng grabbed Yanbei''s waist, reported the person to himself, let her lie on him, and then hugged him.


    Yanbei smiled bitterly: "Mu Chengfeng, did you listen to me?"


    "OK, I''ll see it tomorrow." Mu Chengfeng said, thinking that since he is going out tomorrow, he won''t bother about his baby today. It''s also very comfortable to sleep with him.


    He didn''t like it. "How can I sleep with your chest so hard?"


    Then he yawned: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m sleepy."


    Mu Chengfeng had to take the man into his arms and sleep with her on his side.


    The next day I went to the gallery and Wen Yan was there.


    Wen Yan''s studio is not closed. He also has a team.


    Besides, the team of that company is mature. If he brings people to the company at once, it will certainly make the old employees have resistance in their hearts.


    And Wen Yan didn''t intend to get the people here.


    "My brother-in-law came just in time. I have something to show you. Please help me with my palm."


    Mu Chengfeng was pulled upstairs by Wen Yan.


    Yanbei pulled his long hair behind his head with a white jade hairpin. He was about to put on his apron and start working. Xiao Jiu, who was waiting next to him, looked at her by ear.


    Yanbei side inspection tool, "what''s up?"


    "Something happened to the hotel near Zhou Chao."


    "What''s up?"


    "A star, dead."


    "Who?" Yan Beileng for a while. If ordinary people die, Zhou Chao won''t report it specially, will he?


    Xiao Jiu is so impatient that he can''t say two more words.


    "Mo Wanyu." Xiao Jiu said.


    Yan Bei said, "is it her? What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. The police are coming. There is Gong Xue."


    Yanbei immediately sighed.


    The name Mo Wanyu hasn''t occurred to her for a long time. How could she suddenly die?


    "Let Zhou Chao leave it alone and don''t inquire." Yanbei said that it''s better not to ask about this woman.


    But Gong Xue had to ask about it.


    Mo Wanyu did die. He died miserably and disgracefully.


    After taking drugs, the group was in chaos. After preliminary forensic diagnosis, the cause of Mo Wanyu''s death was caused by excessive drugs.


    She was not the only one who died, but also two other men. The other two women and three men were sent to the hospital.


    Gong Xue took gloves and foot covers and went into the room with the boss.


    This is a deluxe suite, full of 200 square meters. It''s large and can have a party.


    Mo Wanyu died in bed with half a wisp of his body untouched. His face looked extremely painful and ferocious. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was open. It was quite frightening.


    Next to her lay this man, who was also naked.


    Gong Xue turned the man around and looked like a rich second generation. He should have looked good, but his death was still very tragic.


    "I''ll go. Who are these? Do you know anyone?" The boss doesn''t like to pay attention to gossip, but he knows Mo Wanyu. Mo Wanyu is still very famous. He is the fantasy object of many men when they do finger movement.

 Chapter 607

    Gong Xue went out and called the hotel manager in for questioning. Naturally, the hotel manager knew these people. A burst of crackling introduced the dead people and said with a sad face: "this suite is for the new year. Young master Huang Er often brings people to parties. We are a service industry and can''t and dare not ask about them. Officer Gong, this has nothing to do with our hotel


    Yes, you should find out. "


    Gong Xue said seriously, "I can''t make a conclusion until we investigate everything. Please cooperate with us."


    "Yes, yes, our boss will return home tomorrow." Said the manager.


    Gong Xue took a look at the manager. The hotel is very high-end. The boss behind it is certainly not a small person. The manager is reminding the manager that their boss has a background and asking them not to mess with the police.


    Gong Xue ignored, opened the notebook and began to take notes for the manager.


    These five people are not in a big trouble this year, but they all died in one big case.


    The hotel has been completely blocked. The boss said that the most important thing now is to find out where these drugs came from. Although on the surface, this kind of scene can rule out the possibility of homicide at a glance, it is quite complex inside. The experienced leader didn''t say anything. A group of people stayed in the hotel for several hours. After the forensic carried away the body, they carefully investigated the place of the crime for several hours


    Take notes of the repeated inquiries of the hotel staff.


    Gong Xue followed the leader to investigate the scene here to find clues, but the monkey from the hospital called and said that the family members of those people wanted to pick up people and leave the hospital.


    I was busy until very late. In the evening, the boss asked the canteen to cook a large pot of noodles, and everyone discussed the case while eating.


    Halfway through the meal, they asked the boss to go to the meeting, and Gong Xue and them continued their discussion.


    They stayed up all night.


    When it was dawn, the boss drove Gong Xue back and went upstairs. The banquet boat was waiting for him with a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    Gong Xue was startled, "Why are you here?"


    The banquet boat smiled, "I know you''re working overtime. I''ll send you something to eat. Are you tired? Eat and sleep."


    At this time, Gong Xue really can''t hate him and drive people away.


    Even when she was most angry, Gong Xue couldn''t hate him.


    This man... Makes him feel weak.


    When he opened the door and went in, the banquet boat went to the kitchen, took out the bowl, chopsticks and spoon, and poured some of the porridge he had brought into the bowl.


    It''s shrimp corn porridge. Gong Xue''s only favorite light dish is shrimp corn.


    "There are still a few small dishes. I''ll peel some for you." The banquet boat brought another plate, "you can''t finish your meal at one time. Put the rest in a heat preservation bucket and eat it when you wake up."


    Gong Xue: "


    Looking at this man wearing a fine handmade suit busy around her small broken house, Gong Xue really felt wronged him.


    "Put it down and I''ll do it myself so as not to stain your clothes." She said.


    The banquet boat stalled: "I''ve finished it. Go and brush your teeth and wash your face, and then come and eat."


    Gong Xue looked at him.


    He is really good at taking care of people. He knows cold and hot. He must have been trained from Beibei, right?


    Thinking so, Gong Xue doesn''t feel jealous or sour in her heart, that is... The banquet boat like this makes her already calm heart gradually calm.


    Not knowing what to say, Gong Xue had to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When she came out, the banquet boat had gone.


    There is a note on the table: I have a very important meeting in the morning. I''ll leave first. I''ll invite you to dinner if I''m free in the evening.


    Gong Xue picked her eyebrows. He hasn''t even told him that Mo Wanyu had an accident, or does he already know?


    Things are changeable. Mo Wanyu suddenly died, and he died silently but in a panic.


    That''s also a woman who has been bright all her life, but in the end, it''s the end.


    The porridge is fresh and hot. The side dishes are also delicious, especially for dinner.


    Gong Xue ate breakfast and couldn''t help thinking about the banquet boat.


    His gentle face is loved and taken care of by such a man. Is it a woman who can''t help but be happy?


    After breakfast, Gong Xueshun washed the tableware, then rinsed his mouth and went to bed.


    Here, the banquet boat is reading the online report in the car. Yesterday, he learned the news of the accident of Mo Wanyu from the banquet hall.


    He turned to the web page, probably because the impact of the case was too bad. In particular, the three people who died were the children of a rich family. It should be a means. There was no trace of relevant information on the Internet.


    "Mr. Yan, banquet director means you don''t meddle in this matter." Song Miao, who was driving, couldn''t help reminding.


    The banquet boat closed the computer without saying a word.


    He doesn''t want to intervene, but Gong Xue and his colleagues are in charge of this case, so he can''t help paying attention.


    Referring to Yan Zhixuan, song Miao added: "Yan Dong has moved out of the house, and his wife is making trouble. It must be said that Yan Dong has someone outside. What Yan Dong just said was that if he really sued for divorce with his wife, I hope you will be mentally prepared."


    The banquet boat pinched its eye socket and nodded.


    He has long given up hope for his parents'' marriage.


    Some marriages can be maintained, but the marriage of Yan Zhixuan and Cui Yuling is an exception. Yan Qingzhou sometimes even thinks against the law that they would be better off if they divorced earlier.


    At least in this way, his father won''t be in such pain all the time.


    The video conference in the morning is the of the whole Yanshi group. It is an annual large-scale conference of Yanshi. It will last a whole day, so yanzhixuan in Fengshi also arrived at the company early in the morning.


    Gong Xue didn''t sleep well because the boss just asked her to go home and rest for an hour. After lunch, she still had to go to the company.


    After eating the rest of the meals, Gong Xue washed the heat preservation bucket, thought about it, and went out with the heat preservation bucket.


    In the office, they all lay on the table to make up for their sleep. Gong Xue put the heat preservation bucket on the monkey''s table with a thump, which made the monkey jump directly from the chair.


    "What''s up? What''s up?"


    Gong Xue rolled her eyes and said, "take this to President Yan of your family."


    When the monkey looked at it, he laughed: "Oh, President Yan really went to send you food?"


    Gong Xue didn''t have a good way: "sure enough, you betrayed my trip. I said there must be a traitor around me. Otherwise, how could the banquet boat know that I had worked all night and blocked me at the door by coincidence. Elder martial brother, don''t take you to pit younger martial sister like this!" "Shit, how can this pit you, Xueer? Elder martial brother, this is an auxiliary attack. Do you understand?" The monkey is already the iron powder of the banquet boat. "What a good man Yan is, isn''t he? Anyone with eyes knows he''s good."

 Chapter 608

    "It''s his cigarette, okay?" Gong Xue snorted and went to her seat.


    There was an ox belt on her seat. Dashan said, "that''s what the boss gave you. We have one for each person. Please have a look first."


    "Is the boss here?"


    "Look up." Dashan pointed upstairs.


    The monkey said, "let''s solve the case in three days."


    "Three days?" Gong Xue was a little surprised, "is this too anxious?"


    "There''s no way. The three families who died have money. Now that people are dead, they want an explanation." Dashan said.


    The monkey Pooh: "what can I say? I don''t know what I raise. Now when something happens, I ask others to say. Why are these faces so thick?"


    Another senior brother then said, "what''s more hateful is that we have to clean up the mess. I listen to the meaning of the family member. It implies that our family members were killed by someone. I''ll go. What''s the matter?"


    Gong Xue picked her eyebrows. "It''s not just us who are in trouble, but those who are alive who are in trouble?"


    The monkey snorted coldly: "yesterday, he took his lawyer to the hospital for important people. At that time, he called me a bully. If you have the ability, don''t come to me. I think it''s great to have a few money. I''ll see what they can do to get away."


    The cowhide bag contains the information of the dead and the other people. Each one has a big background.


    Young master Huang Er, who died in bed with Mo Wanyu, should be the leader of this group. He is a real rich second generation. His family''s business involves quite a wide range, including real estate, tourism, catering and so on.


    Several other families are also rich, that is, Mo Wanyu, who is also one of the rich second generation.


    Seeing Gong Xue reading the information of young master Huang Er, the monkey knocked on the document: "this boy''s mother is super difficult!" The tone is very serious. It''s estimated that it''s big when you think of it.


    Gong Xue said, "I have a way to deal with women. You give it to me."


    The monkey immediately smiled: "our younger martial sister is still sensible and considerate. In the future, it must be the wise internal help of President Yan."


    "Elder martial brother, if you have the guts, say another word?" Gong Xue narrowed her eyes.


    "I have seed, but I won''t say it." Monkeys are rather ungrateful.


    The boss came in with a calm face and a very ugly expression.


    "Let''s come up with a statement within three days."


    People: "


    This sentence is very meaningful.


    The monkey raised his hand weakly: "boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t understand."


    Everyone nodded, "we didn''t understand."


    Why can''t you understand? Everyone just pretends to be stupid on purpose.


    The boss looked around with a calm face, "Huang Yifei''s mother said that the drugs were brought by Mo Wanyu and had nothing to do with her son."


    The crowd was surprised again. According to Huang Moyu''s words, it was Huang Moyu''s mother who almost went bankrupt. After a few years of marriage, Wan Moyu''s son couldn''t continue his business


    It closed down in. And I also learned that Mo Wanyu did have a precedent of taking drugs. "


    The monkey said, "I dare say that each of those people has a precedent of taking drugs. Boss, what does that mean? You want to push someone else to a woman?"


    The boss frowned. "This case has a bad impact. The Huang family seems to have contacted several other families overnight..."


    Dashan tut said, "I see. They saved us trouble. The pot back man helped us find it. Now do we still check it?"


    Another guy named Daxian said angrily, "this is obviously bullying Mo Wanyu. She is not a native and her family is not as good as them. There are eight people in total. If the other seven unite, isn''t this pot of Mo Wanyu determined? She is dead and can''t defend herself."


    The monkey said, "Mo Wanyu''s family will not sit idly by, will they?"


    Everyone looked at the boss. The boss couldn''t help but smashed his fist on the desk. "Hateful is hateful here. Mo Wanyu''s family acquiesced."


    "What?" Gong Xue exclaimed in surprise. It''s just a day. Isn''t the speed of the Huang family too fast?


    There was silence in the office.


    The boss angrily entered his own small office and slammed the door.


    Monkey Leng hum, "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Look, what''s disgusting is that we should do it. It''s against our professional ethics."


    Dashan tilted his head: "anyway, this kind of thing is the boss, which has nothing to do with us."


    Gong Xuewu said, "no wonder the boss is so angry."


    But, "really don''t you trace it? Where did these drugs come from? Such a large amount, you have to get to the bottom of it?" The monkey said earnestly, "Xueer, you don''t understand. Now things have happened and the damn ones are dead. For the Huang family, the most important thing is that the living people can''t be dragged down by the dead people and the reputation of the Huang family can''t be ashamed. These rich families can deal with things like this much faster than us


    You can easily put a ''truth'' in front of you. "


    To sum up, Gong Xue and Mo Wanyu still have some fate. The scene of their first meeting left a deep impression on her mind.


    At that time, Mo Wanyu was in high spirits. Driving the car, she almost crashed the door of the banquet boat house and almost killed her.


    That''s also a woman trapped by love. It''s just a pity that she''s going the wrong way.


    Anyway, Mo Wanyu is now dead and will carry a dirty name. As soon as the conclusion of the police comes out, she will probably be despised by 10000 people.


    Gong Xue''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Mo Wanyu is determined to make a public appearance for her family''s business and goes further and further away from the banquet boat. What about her family? Did you even make a profit from her death?


    She was suddenly suffocating in her heart. Gong Xue didn''t sympathize with Mo Wanyu, but she couldn''t turn a blind eye to this kind of thing that was arbitrarily smeared in front of her.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing this afternoon?"


    Monkey stalled: "hum, what can I do? Now we probably don''t need to find the truth. I don''t do anything and go to bed."


    Gong Xue knew he was talking angrily and waved to him, "don''t sleep, let''s go out and sneak around." He blinked.


    The monkey answered immediately, asked Dashan to help them talk to the boss, and then drove away with Gong Xue.


    "Cher, why are we going?"


    Gong Xue asked, "should Mo Wanyu''s parents come? Which hotel do they live in? Let''s find them."


    The monkey''s eyes brightened, but his mouth said, "isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong? Let''s go and comfort the families of the dead. What''s the matter?" Gong Xue said with a sullen face.

 Chapter 609

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 610

    "You girl..." the boss looked very excited. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He said after a while, "no wonder Yan always likes you so much. It''s smart."


    Gong Xue smiled: "I''m flattered. What do you have to say?"


    The boss touched his chin. His expression was not as bad as that just now, but he was in a bad posture.


    Outside the door, the monkey and Dashan listened nervously close to the door.


    Monkey: "strange, why is it silent?"


    Dashan: "is the boss so angry that he doesn''t want to talk?"


    The monkey thought and said, "I have to report this to President Yan. Xueer was criticized. He just comforted softly. It''s an absolute performance opportunity. You can''t miss it."


    Dashan: "


    Half an hour later, Gong Xue looked normal and came out of the boss''s office. The monkey patted her on the shoulder: "younger martial sister, cry if you want to cry. Elder martial brothers won''t laugh at you."


    Gong Xue said inexplicably, "why do I want to cry?"


    "Every time I am scolded by the boss, I want to cry. I feel sorry for my police uniform, my parents, my wife and the people. Don''t you want to cry?"


    Gong Xue shook her head.


    Monkey: "


    How can Yan always comfort you if you don''t cry?


    "Xueer, really, cry if you want. You''re a girl. It''s okay to cry if you''re wronged. In this way, you''ll appear to be very delicate and have a special desire for protection. The boss will never scold you again in the future. Listen to me, show weakness when it''s time to show weakness."


    Gong Xue said, "but the boss didn''t scold me?"


    "Ah?" Now it''s the monkey''s turn.


    Dashan and the others beat the table and laughed wildly.


    Gong Xue shook her head. "I don''t know what you''re doing."


    The monkey was so angry that he said, "boss, are you too eccentric? Ah? I''m as heartless as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Xueer, you''re reluctant to scold here. It''s too much!"


    The head''s voice floated out of the small office: "come in and talk to me."


    The monkey quickly changed his face: "ah ha ha, boss, I''m busy. Alas, I haven''t finished the report you want. I''m busy first. Don''t look for me."


    Gong Xue was so amused that she swept her eyes back and forth on the mountain and the monkey. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the monkey.


    The main reason for choosing monkeys is that this man is smart enough. He really has to rely on him to finish the things the boss told him.


    They sneaked into the yard. The monkey looked mysterious and excited.


    "Xueer, what exactly do you mean? You didn''t make it clear in your wechat. The boss asked us to check privately?"


    Gong Xue nodded: "well, the boss may not be reconciled. He said he tried to delay. Let''s hurry up and find out the context of this matter."


    "Well, this is interesting." The monkey clapped hands with Gong Xue.


    However, Gong Xue and the monkey still got a demerit recording punishment. The rest of the criminal investigation team were very dissatisfied with the punishment and felt that the monkey and Gong Xue were wronged.


    The monkey cried bitterly and sold miserably everywhere and cheated Dashan for a dinner.


    Gong Xue couldn''t eat any more. She secretly hid in the boss''s office and looked through the information of those people.


    Thinking of the faces of Mo Wanyu''s parents, Gong Xue felt that it was completely unreliable to talk to these people and their clients. She still had to start with those drugs.


    It''s just that ordinary people can''t go to the places where these rich children often play. Those places are not ordinary nightclubs. Open the door to welcome visitors from all directions. The places where those people play are required to be members, and strangers can''t enter.


    Just mix in and find the source of Huang Yifei''s drugs.


    The boss discussed with Gong Xue monkey. Because time was limited, the boss didn''t want them to check one by one, so he grabbed Huang Yifei to check.


    "Drugs can''t be mo Wanyu''s." The boss affirmed: "in the case of their family, she won''t have any spare money to do those things. You two go to check Huang Yifei, and I''ll check Mo Wanyu''s emergency. There''s always a clue."


    The monkey looked at the time: "it''s more than eight o''clock. My informant said that Huang Yifei often went to the golden and jade marriage in Shawan."


    "Golden and jade marriage?" Gong Xue was stunned.


    The monkey rolled his eyes: "you don''t even know the golden marriage? It''s said that many less popular artists are listed in the famous gold selling cave in the imperial capital, and there are no restrictions on men and women!"


    The goods laughed so obscene that Gong Xue felt cold, "have you been there?"


    "Gee, I want to go, but I''m not qualified." The monkey really understood these things: "how much can I get for a membership card?"


    The monkey raised a hand.


    Gong Xue dared to guess: "500000?"


    The monkey rolled his eyes and said, "500000? In case you can''t get down at night, five million!"


    Gong Xue: "..." are these people really crazy?


    Now everyone is worried. According to the meaning of monkey informant, Huang Yifei is a regular guest of golden and jade marriage, and there must be people with him. Also, those who haven''t died may still go?


    Just a chip can''t be displayed. There is a big mountain and God way outside: "Xueer, President Yan is coming, come out quickly."


    Gong Xue wondered. She didn''t understand what the banquet boat was doing again. The monkey next to her patted on the forehead: "shit, President Yan is coming now? How many hours have I sent this news? Really, it''s a waste of my expression."


    Gong Xue gritted her teeth: "elder martial brother, do you believe I''ll kill you now?"


    The monkey opened the door and went out, saying, "I''m not doing it for you, haha... Oh, Mr. Yan, you come to see Xueer. We''re still working overtime, but since you''re here, it''s the same to let Xueer go first."


    Gong Xue: "


    The banquet boat held a one-day meeting until more than seven o''clock.


    Everyone''s cell phones were turned off when the meeting was over. He saw the monkey''s message at the end of the meeting and rushed over immediately. He didn''t even eat dinner.


    Gong Xue didn''t know how to face him. She said hello lightly: "Why are you here?"


    "I came to invite you to dinner. Didn''t I agree in the morning?" The banquet boat smiled.


    Gong Xue thought for a while. It seems that this man really said this.


    The monkey standing between the two brightened his eyes, grabbed Gong Xue''s wrist and dragged away, "go, go, go, Yan always invites you to dinner, let''s go."


    Gong Xue looks at the monkey in surprise. The barbecue she eats in the afternoon is still in her stomach. The monkey has cheated Dashan''s boxed lunch at night. Do you want to eat?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not hungry."


    "Eat a snack if you''re not hungry."


    Gong Xue was dragged out of the office before he could understand.


    The banquet boat looked at the monkey''s hand, took a few steps to catch up, grabbed the monkey with one hand and Gong Xue with the other, and said to the monkey, "I''ll come." He tore the monkey''s hand off Gong Xue''s wrist, and then pinched Gong Xue''s palm.

 Chapter 611

    The hands of the banquet boat are very warm and comfortable, just like him.


    Gong Xue was reluctant to let go.


    I can''t help thinking that this time he should be from the heart?


    No purpose, no guilt, just saw other men pull her, so I was jealous and robbed myself from the monkey''s hand.


    Gong Xue doesn''t want to be a fussy woman, but most of the time she is just as careful as hair.


    Maybe it''s because of being a policeman.


    She didn''t pull back, and then she was pulled into his car by the banquet boat.


    Naturally, we can''t eat dinner. Time is limited. Gong Xue and monkey are thinking of taking a chance on the golden and jade marriage.


    When the car drove out from the gate of the police station, the monkey said, "President Yan, we don''t go to dinner. You take us to play."


    Gong Xue took a look at the monkey from the rearview mirror and already understood what he meant.


    "Where do you want to play?" The banquet boat asked.


    "Golden and jade marriage." Said the monkey.


    The banquet boat was stunned for a moment, turned around and looked at Gong Xue, wondering, "how do you want to go there? Something?"


    Naturally, monkeys and Gong Xue are not for fun. They are not fun loving people at all, so it''s easy to guess why.


    Gong Xue said, "senior brother and I are secretly investigating Mo Wanyu''s case."


    Mentioning Mo Wanyu, the expression of the banquet boat became heavy.


    He sighed and said after a while, "I really didn''t expect her to be like this..."


    The monkey lay in the trough. "President Yan, do you know Mo Wanyu? Ah, yes, you are all from Fengshi." The monkey patted the forehead.


    Gong Xue looked at the side face of the banquet boat, "have you seen her?"


    "No, I had a one-day meeting today and came over at the end of the meeting." Yan Qingzhou smiled: "besides, I don''t know if I should go to see her. I always think she should hate me."


    The monkeys in the back row stared and listened with interest. It''s super gossip. It seems that Mo Wanyu is always interested in Yan, but Yan always only loves us Xueer, so he was unhappy with Mo Wanyu. Monkeys think they are really smart. No wonder the hair on their heads is getting thinner and thinner.


    Gong Xue thought and said, "her parents don''t allow forensic autopsy. Now her body has been sent to the funeral home. If you can, go and see her. That woman is very poor."


    The banquet boat was puzzled and felt that Gong Xue''s expression was wrong.


    "Is something wrong?" Thinking of Gong Xue''s words just now, he said, "why is it a private investigation? Is this case very special?"


    Gong Xue was about to stop talking. The banquet boat was not an insider. Naturally, these words could not be told to him.


    The banquet boat said, "forget it, I don''t ask. I know you have rules."


    The monkey coughed in the back: "what can''t you say? President Yan is not an outsider. Besides, this time we have to rely on President Yan''s help. Xueer, you say it. It''s all right. President Yan knows."


    The banquet boat said to the monkey, "thank you for trusting me so much."


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family." The monkey bared its teeth.


    Gong Xue had to tell the case to the banquet boat again. After listening, the banquet boat was silent. "Xueer and I went to Mo Wanyu''s parents this afternoon and saw her mother, tut..." the monkey looked like "holding a big slot." I''ve never seen such parents. Their beautiful daughters have died, and they even took the initiative to pour dirty water on Mo Wanyu


    Pour it on. With this splash, Mo Wanyu will probably be restless even if he dies. "


    The expression of the banquet boat is also very ugly, but the upbringing of his childhood made him calm and did not make complaints about the monkeys.


    After a while, he asked Gong Xue, "what are you going to do? Just say what I can do for you." Gong Xue said: "time is pressing now. Other families must have been angry with the Huang family. There must be no clue from those people. One of the elder martial brother''s informants works as a waiter in Jinyuliangyuan. He said that Huang Yifei often spends money in Jinyuliangyuan, usually in Jinyuliangyuan


    After playing enough inside, we went directly to the hotel, so we wanted to go in and have a look. If only we could find the source of those drugs. It''s just that the management of golden and jade marriage is very strict. We can''t get in. "


    The banquet boat has understood, "well, I''ll take you in."


    But the car didn''t drive towards the golden and jade marriage, but went to a hotel first. The banquet boat called song Miao and took monkey and Gong Xue into his room in the hotel.


    Gong Xue didn''t understand: "what are we doing in the hotel?"


    But the monkey had understood, "Xueer, don''t you just go offline when you see President Yan? Can you get in with the rags we wear?"


    Gong Xue reacted.


    The monkey came to the banquet boat and said, "Mr. Yan, what dress did you prepare for Xueer? Isn''t it very beautiful? I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll be your bodyguard."


    Gong Xue''s mood is a little complicated now. She especially wants to kill this elder martial brother directly.


    The banquet boat smiled, as if she had seen through her mind and said, "don''t worry, the clothes I asked song Miao to prepare for you are absolutely suitable for you."


    Half an hour later as like as two peas, song Miao came to the palace. He really dressed the palace clothes very well. It was a black suit exactly like a monkey. It was just a female.


    Gong Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and the monkey looked very disappointed.


    Song Miao explained: "well, it must be noticed that Yan always appears in the golden and jade marriage. If he has a female companion around him, it will be more noticed."


    Gong Xue also said, "we are going to investigate the case. Naturally, we should keep a low profile. Elder martial brother, don''t fool around."


    The monkey shrugged and whispered to the banquet boat, "next time you''ll take her dressed up. Women, who doesn''t love beauty? You should take the initiative and don''t be too gentle."


    The banquet boat was taught: "thank you very much."


    The monkey waved his hand generously: "it''s easy to say. I''m also for Xueer."


    At the golden and jade marriage, song Miao naturally followed in.


    The banquet boat was at the front, song Miao was half a step late, and Gong Xue and the monkey were at the end.


    They were wearing black suits and sunglasses.


    Gong Xue''s hair is tied high into a horse''s tail. She stretches her body straight like a monkey. Their aura is really a special bodyguard.


    The gate of golden and jade marriage is quite imposing. It sounds like a club. In fact, it is a manor, covering a large area and decorated brilliantly.


    After getting off the bus, the banquet boat was driven to the garage by the black waiter of Jinyuliangyuan. When song Miao handed out the gold card to verify his identity, he thought the waiter respectfully led them into an RV. It turns out that the real gold selling grottoes are still on the mountain.

 Chapter 612

    "Xueer, are you nervous?" The monkey asked Gong Xue quietly.


    Gong Xue slapped the man back and asked him to sit down.


    Tension is naturally tense, but Gong Xue is now playing a bodyguard. She is wearing sunglasses and others can''t see her expression, so she can still stretch.


    The reason why I''m nervous is... The gap between myself and the banquet boat is really big, isn''t it?


    Outside the window is the charming light, which is unified, with a faint yellow, layer by layer, as if the whole mountain was covered with this kind of light.


    Gong Xue has stayed here for so many years. It''s really her first time here. She saw the legendary golden and jade marriage for the first time. She had never heard of it before.


    She suddenly understood Cui Yuling a little. If she had a son like banquet boat, she would probably hope that he would be the best woman in the world?


    However, the mother of the banquet boat doesn''t seem to be like this. After all, women like Yanbei can''t get into her eyes, so she can''t see herself. It really makes sense.


    At this time, her hand was warm, and the banquet boat held her hand again.


    Maybe she didn''t refuse before, so she became addicted to holding a banquet boat.


    Not only did she hold it, but also squeezed it a little hard, probably to let her relax.


    Sensible song Miao chatted with the banquet boat. Naturally, the conversation was irrelevant.


    However, someone in the car spoke, especially the gentle voice of the banquet boat sounded in her ears. Gong Xue really relaxed and breathed a sigh.


    Still very unpromising!


    But when she got off the bus, Gong Xue was really not nervous at all.


    She is such a person. Sometimes things are forced to come to an end. Anyway, she will be much more calm.


    Standing at the magnificent gate, money comes with a strong smell of luxury and erosion.


    Gong Xue felt that poverty limited her imagination. Even if she combined the luxurious and grand scenes in various films, she still couldn''t imagine what it was like in the golden marriage.


    This time, you still have to verify your identity when you enter the door. In order to ensure everything is safe, there is even a face recognition system installed here.


    A sweet female voice came from the system, "Mr. banquet boat, welcome." After that, a charming and hot woman in a delicate dress bent over the banquet boat and led them into the luxurious door.


    Entering the gate, it was as bright as day.


    Gong Xue saw such a big crystal lamp for the first time. It should be composed of countless small lamps. After a visual inspection, it should be bigger than her living room and exquisite.


    The lights are so big, so it can be seen that the hall is even bigger. There are four elevators and four stairs. In the middle is a front desk like the hotel. There are a row of beautiful women in dresses and a row of handsome men in suits.


    The banquet boat ordered several times on the computer in front of her. When swiping the card, Gong Xue glanced at it and saw only a large string of zeros, which made her dizzy.


    Then they were led up to the fourth floor.


    The beauty who led them upstairs smiled and said to the banquet boat, "I just received the news that President Yan has come. We are ready. The box. I didn''t expect you to be in high spirits today. Just in time, there will be a performance later. You can have a look."


    The banquet boat said faintly, "the box is also ready. If you are tired, you can have a rest."


    "OK." The foreman smiled very vaguely.


    Although the banquet light boat has not been in the capital for a few years, since he took the Swan Lake Town, there has been hearsay news that he has a deep relationship with Mu Chengfeng.


    Who is mu Chengfeng and who does not fear the whole Yan Empire?


    Therefore, even if the current value of the banquet boat is nothing in the imperial capital, where nobles and power valves gather, his name has already spread in the circle.


    The golden and jade marriage is dedicated to serving these people. Naturally, I dare not neglect him. If this person takes the marshal to visit sometime, the golden and jade marriage will be really hot.


    The fourth floor is similar to an ordinary nightclub. Some people drink, some perform and some dance. The only difference is that the decoration is still very luxurious. And this is definitely a gold selling cave. The starting price of a cocktail is four figures. People who don''t have any wealth really dare not come here.


    As soon as the banquet boat and Qi ran sat down, the waiter brought two glasses of wine.


    Gong Xue and monkeys are not qualified to sit, and they don''t need to sit. The eyes behind the lens have begun to pay attention to the guests in twos and threes.


    There are only seven or eight people outside the bar. Gong Xue also saw a male star who was often seen on TV. The man was drinking with a beautiful woman in his arms. His behavior was very licentious, which was completely inconsistent with the image on the screen.


    If you glance at it, you will find that there are surveillance everywhere. Since there is monitoring, it is difficult to say whether there is a bug or not.


    People who come to this kind of place to spend are not ordinary people. Golden and jade lovers will pay close attention to every move in all corners.


    People who come here seem to tear off their usual camouflage and indulge in fun, because the golden and jade marriage will provide them with a safe environment, so they can do whatever they want here.


    Naturally, people who come here will not worry that their ugliness here will leak out or meet acquaintances. Who is cleaner than anyone who comes in and out here?


    Gong Xue subconsciously took a look at the banquet boat. This man is obviously a regular here, but he doesn''t know what he does here?


    The banquet boat was carrying a glass of wine and lazily watching the performance on the stage.


    Those performances are naturally unattractive, and there are almost no dancers'' clothes.


    The banquet boat was very attentive.


    Soon, two beautiful snakes came and directly pasted the banquet boat and song Miao as soon as they sat down.


    The banquet boat opened with a faint look, "old rules."


    Gong Xue was surprised that there were still old rules. She was curious about the old rules of the banquet boat.


    The beautiful snake attached to him slipped down from him reluctantly. Song Miao handed the banquet boat a coin and then rang the service bell.


    The banquet boat tossed a coin into the air to let the beautiful snake guess the pros and cons.


    The first time the beautiful snake guessed wrong, the waiter brought a bottle of red wine. Song Miao poured a glass of wine for the beautiful snake herself, and she drank it.


    These women are socialites here. There is her Commission in this bottle of wine.


    Therefore, the heart is unwilling on the face, and the heart is naturally happy.


    The banquet boat played with people, and song Miao chatted with another one.


    Because it was purposeful, the topic naturally gradually led to the case of Mo Wanyu.


    "... I heard that a big event happened yesterday..." Song Miao was about to stop talking. The woman immediately said, "master song, have you heard? Oh, those bastards are playing too much. Young master Huang was a little confused when he left here the night before yesterday. I heard that he smoked a lot."

 Chapter 613

    The woman''s voice was very low. With music, Gong Xue and the monkey didn''t hear it.


    However, Gong Xue and the monkey remained calm and did not squint after the banquet boat. They honestly played the role of their own bodyguard and were not in a hurry.


    Song Miao also remained calm and showed a surprised expression. "It was young master Huang er who had an accident? I met President Yan at a cocktail party some time ago." He added: "ling''er, you work in such a place, but you should cherish yourself and stay away from that thing." The woman who called ling''er looked sad: "master song, we can''t compare with you. If the guests want us to taste it, can we refuse? That''s why you and Yan are always famous gentlemen in the circle. You don''t know. Just now the sisters heard that you were coming and scrambled to come out to accompany you, but they finally adopted it


    President Yan''s old way is that Xiang''er and I are lucky to have the opportunity to come out and sit with you. "


    Song Miao said, "President Yan and I will come and relax. Anyway, you remember that life is the most important anyway."


    Ling''er said angrily, "I heard that this golden and jade marriage was also to put an end to that thing before, but later I changed my boss. It is said that I had a lot of background, and then there began to be chaos."


    Probably think these words are not good. For fear of getting angry, ling''er shook song Miao''s arm. "Lord song, you can''t go out and talk nonsense about our rules here, otherwise ling''er will be overwhelmed."


    Song Miao said, "don''t worry, I naturally understand the rules."


    Thinking of three dead at once, ling''er was actually afraid.


    How many of them didn''t mess with that thing? So although she was afraid, ling''er couldn''t help saying to song Miao, "you''re right, master song. Life is the most important. Think about that Mo Wanyu, who was originally a daughter of Qianjin, but she wanted to marry into a rich family and forced herself to be cheap and play with Huang er. She didn''t think about it. Even if Huang Er wanted to get married, what would he do


    How could you find a woman like her? "


    Song Miao''s heart moved. "Did Mo Wanyu follow Huang er?" "No, Huang Er has been keeping Mo Wanyu for a long time. That woman can also play. Huang Er can do whatever she is asked to do. I really don''t understand. If a good star doesn''t do it and miss Qianjin doesn''t do it, why should she abuse herself so much? I heard that Huang Er asked her to be with several men


    From then on, Huang Er took a video camera and took pictures. He played quite obscene. "


    "Cough." Song Miao''s ears are red.


    He was shocked, that is, he didn''t pay much attention to Mo Wanyu in recent years. Why did he fall into this situation now?


    "Oh, Lord song, are you still embarrassed?"


    Song Miao smiled and straightened his face. "They really played badly. Don''t follow them."


    Seeing his serious education, ling''er loved him even more. He was giggling and whispering in his ear.


    Gong Xue and the monkey stared at the dog and were really impressed.


    Look, the banquet boat is not an ordinary person, and song Miao around him is not an ordinary person! "We can''t learn it if we want to. We don''t just have expensive drinks and services here. They are all good goods. Their purity is better than that of others. Naturally, the price is ridiculously high. We who are in the skin and meat business can''t afford to keep this delicate meat. How can we have spare money to buy those things?


    ¡±


    Then he stared at Song Miao with a pair of eyes.


    Song Miao took out a pile of money from her bag and stuffed it into the skirt in front of Ling er''s chest.


    It''s really a dirty move for song Miao.


    "Take it and buy yourself some clothes."


    Ling''er was so happy that she wanted to rush over and kiss song Miao. He sidled away.


    "Come on, I have something to ask you."


    "Song ye, you ask."


    Song Miao thought for a moment and said, "we recently met a friend who likes this mouth, but he has a special identity and is not easy to bring him here to play. So president Yan wants to buy some back, but we have never bought them, and we don''t know who bought them."


    As soon as ling''er heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "what else do I care about? You can go directly to sister Hong for this matter."


    "Sister Hong? Does she have it?"


    "Yes, they all bought it from her."


    Because this matter is not a secret in the golden and jade marriage, ling''er didn''t keep the volume down when she spoke.


    Sister Hong, I don''t know the banquet boat, but he knows that this woman is said to be the lover of the boss of Jinyuliangyuan.


    In charge of such a large club, this lover should be very favored.


    Song Miao said, "in that case, please introduce us."


    Ling''er said with a smile, "master song, you''re joking. You and Yan are always guests. If you don''t recommend anything, you go to the box and wait. I''ll tell sister Hong right away. She''ll be there later.


    Another beautiful snake named Xiang''er led the banquet boat and song Miao to a box.


    This box is also extremely luxurious. Every decoration is perfect, showing the identity of the people who come here.


    There''s no private camera. Look at the private box.


    The banquet boat sent Xiang''er out to help them with the wine. Gong Xue and the monkey checked it carefully in the box to make sure there were no micro cameras and eavesdroppers.


    "My God!" The monkey slumped on the sofa, "where is the paradise on earth they say? It''s clearly hell. President Yan, how many zeros did you just brush?"


    The banquet boat smiled and didn''t answer.


    The minimum consumption for one night here is 500000. He really dare not tell Gong Xue how many zeros he brushed.


    Who knows, the monkey said again: "forget it, no matter how many zeros you brush, I can''t afford to sell it anyway. Why don''t I give Xueer to you..."


    Before he finished, he was kicked by Gong Xue.


    "Brother song, what did that woman tell you just now?" Gong Xue asked.


    Song Miao said, "linger said that Mo Wanyu was kept by Huang Yifei for a long time." Gong Xue and the monkey''s eyes brighten at the same time. This news is really very useful. If Huang Yifei really keeps Mo Wanyu and there is a relationship between them, then Huang Yifei is the gold owner of Mo Wanyu. In other words, the Huang family''s claim that Mo Wanyu is the organizer of the party is not tenable, mo


    Wan Yu is also less likely to buy drugs with her own money.


    The Huang family in the suite where the crime happened had no way to deny it, so they decided to take drugs. After all, the cause of death of the three people was caused by drug overdose. After Mo Wanyu was pushed, there was a scapegoat, especially Mo Wanyu''s reputation. Who would pay attention to others?


    "I''ll ask the boss to check the real estate under Mo Wanyu''s name." Gong Xue made a quick decision and sent a message directly. Maintenance, generally check the house and make sure it is accurate.

 Chapter 614

    The banquet boat didn''t speak. After all, he got to know each other. When he heard the news of Mo Wanyu, he was very upset.


    He really never liked Mo Wanyu, but since childhood, Mo Wanyu has been particularly liked by Cui Yuling, so he often invited her to Yan''s house.


    Anyway, Mo Wanyu is a very familiar person to the banquet boat. Now, this person is so dead.


    Although he hasn''t seen Mo Wanyu''s last face or visited her parents, the truth of the matter has been put in front of him. The banquet boat naturally believes in Gong Xue.


    He felt sorry for Mo Wanyu.


    At the same time, I also want to do something for her.


    The woman named Xiang''er came back soon. Gong Xue and the monkey stood up quickly.


    Ling''er soon came back and brought the woman named Hong Jie.


    Red sister is a very charming woman, wearing a red skirt, like a beautiful mermaid.


    When she saw the banquet boat, a touch of amazement crossed her eyes. She probably didn''t expect the banquet boat to look so good.


    "Mr. Yan, nice to meet you. It''s a real person." Sister Hong is a straightforward woman with a sharp mouth. "I heard you came a few times ago, but I haven''t seen you. I''m sorry."


    Banquet light boat smiled calmly: "red sister manages such a large club. How can Yan bother? I really have something to ask for today. Please come to Hong sister for convenience."


    Sister Hong smiled, "look, Mr. Yan is polite. You are my guest. I don''t want to meet the guest''s requirements by any means?" After a little smile, sister Hong looked at the banquet boat and said, "come on, how much does Yan always want?"


    The banquet boat pondered, "maybe a little more."


    "How much?"


    The banquet boat reached out and made a number.


    Sister Hong was stunned at first. Her eyes turned and smiled: "it seems that President Yan has a good appetite. However, since President Yan spoke, I will naturally find a way for you."


    The banquet boat said, "thank you very much, but I''m in a hurry. I don''t know when sister Hong can deliver the goods as soon as possible."


    "I''ll contact you tomorrow," said Sister Hong readily


    It seems to be trading outside. The banquet boat nodded, "OK."


    The party spent another two hours in Jinyuliangyuan. They watched a beautiful strip dance in the banquet boat, and then asked people to send out the Jinyuliangyuan.


    Gong Xue and the monkey didn''t return to their senses until the banquet boat drove far away.


    Because the banquet boat and song Miao both drank wine, and the driver was the monkey. The banquet boat and Gong Xue sat behind, and the car was strangely quiet.


    The monkey finally breathed a sigh of relief when the car got on the ring expressway.


    "Well, Mr. Yan, can I ask you how much you spent tonight?"


    The banquet boat said, "fortunately, less than a million."


    "What?" The monkey thought about it carefully. What did the banquet boat do tonight? It''s like ordering two bottles of wine. Most of them were drunk by those women. Then they sat in the box for a while and finally watched a performance. Is that a million?


    That doesn''t include tomorrow''s deal.


    The monkey felt painfully that his heart was dripping blood, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the banquet boat tonight was to help them investigate the case.


    In the past, I went to nature for business. I had a cold temper like feasting on a canoe. I didn''t know what I was thinking when staring at those women?


    There''s no way to compare this man. Other men stared at the dancers, one race, one obscene, only the banquet boat. They didn''t look like watching erotic dance, but like watching elegant musicals.


    So the monkey''s heart is to admire the banquet boat from the bottom of his heart. He thinks he is really not an ordinary man.


    Anyway, when he looked at the dancers, his body was tight. Then he closed his eyes, or he would make a fool of himself.


    The monkey shook his head and joked, "I''ve learned a lot tonight. This cow is enough for me to blow all my life."


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled and turned to look at Gong Xue: "the background of Jinyuliangyuan''s current boss is very mysterious. No one knows. It''s probably the industry of a power valve family. It''s always taken care of by this woman named Hongjie. I''m afraid it''s hard to check."


    Gong Xue is also thinking about this at the moment. At the beginning, she underestimated the luxury of golden and jade marriage, and thought it was several grades higher than those high-end clubs. Who knows, when she really went to see it, she found that this kind of luxury was beyond her imagination.


    At this moment, Gong Xue and the monkey also vaguely understand why the top doesn''t let them continue to check. It really needs to be checked. I''m afraid they can''t close the game.


    At the level of golden and jade marriage, those who play inside are really rich or expensive. Who has no power or background behind these people? What about the boss of Jinyuliangyuan? Gong Xue can''t imagine the man''s position. It must not be that they can move in a small police station.


    What should I do?


    Check or not? According to the investigation, sister Hong will directly arrest people when she deals with the banquet boat tomorrow, that is, people get stolen goods and catch them, and the source of drugs must come out. And from sister Hong''s mouth, we can definitely tell who Mo Wanyu and Huang Yifei bought drugs with her. In this way, Mo Wanyu doesn''t have to recite this


    Pot.


    But what are the consequences of checking?


    Even if the truth is found, whether the truth can be released or not is really two things to say. I''m afraid there will be no change in the result even if the truth is found out at that time.


    But without investigation, the truth will be revealed immediately and the evidence is conclusive. Should we give up?


    Gong Xue could not help squeezing her fist.


    Also, Gong Xue never wanted to drag the banquet boat into this case. What she wanted to do was to wait until she got married and sneak into action. She and the monkey went to make an unannounced visit.


    However, the monitoring of golden and jade marriage is almost everywhere. She simply has no way to leave the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat must know in advance, but he didn''t say anything before and decided to trade with sister Hong without authorization.


    At that time, Gong Xue couldn''t stop it at all. Now think about it, it''s really annoying.


    So after getting on the bus for so long, she didn''t speak and was quite upset.


    Hearing what the banquet boat said, Gong Xue turned to look at the banquet boat and was angry, "President Yan, how can you do this?" The words are full of helplessness for this man.


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Gong Xue took a deep breath: "if sister Hong is caught, have you ever thought about your own situation?"


    "Where am I?" The banquet boat still looked at Gong Xue and felt that she was worried about him, which made people ecstatic.


    The monkey also reacted, "yes, Mr. Yan, if sister Hong is caught, others know that you did a good thing, what will your circle think of you?" In fact, this is still secondary. If the truth of this case is finally revealed, how many people will the banquet boat offend at once? Not only the mysterious man of sister Hong, but also the eight families who had an accident this time, and even the Mo Wanyu family, will they hate the banquet boat from now on?

 Chapter 615

    The more she thought about it, the more Gong Xue felt that it was really thoughtless to find a banquet boat. Her mind turned sharply and she said calmly at once: "well, I won''t tell the chief about your normal transaction with sister Hong tomorrow. Now we know that Mo Wanyu is Huang Yifei''s lover. As long as we follow this clue, we can always prove the relationship between the two people,


    At least it can help Mo Wanyu shake the pot. "


    The banquet boat looked at her: "what about the drug trade in Jinyuliangyuan?"


    Gong Xue said, "we know there are illegal transactions there. In the future, we will follow the line of sister Hong and always catch the big fish behind us." The monkey also said, "Mr. Yan, you''ve helped us a lot tonight. Xueer is right. In order to solve the case and put you in danger, we''ll never do it. Besides, you know, if they know it''s you who did the ghost and didn''t touch your business, the key is that I''m worried about them touching you


    ¡£ What can''t these people do? We''d better be careful. "


    Song Miao also said, "President Yan, the two police officers are right. I''m even worried that if sister Hong is arrested, we may offend not only the eight families and the boss of Jinyuliangyuan, but also the whole upper class circle of the imperial capital."


    Song Miao''s words are definitely not alarmist. Since Jinyuliangyuan is a symbol of identity, there are more than eight consumers there? Those who consume in it must include all kinds of people in the upper circles of the whole empire.


    If sister Hong is caught and something happens to Jinyuliangyuan, the banquet boat will definitely become the target of public criticism. Let alone based in the imperial capital, I''m afraid the banquet company will never be able to open again.


    Gong Xueshun thought deeply about song Miao''s words, and was immediately shocked.


    Yes, if something happens to the golden and jade marriage, the banquet boat will be equivalent to the traitors in that circle. As long as those who have power, power and money unite, the whole empire will have no way to live.


    Even Yanbei may not be able to protect him.


    It happened that the man still looked disapproval, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes looking at her were particularly gentle.


    "Don''t laugh. You must listen to us about this. Don''t mess around." Gong Xue said seriously.


    The banquet boat looked at her clenched fist, involuntarily covered her hand and held it tightly.


    "Cher, are you worried about me?"


    Gong Xue: "


    Everyone is serious. What the hell is this man thinking?


    Song Miao coughed and breathed a sigh. President Yan was always smart. Naturally, he had guessed the worst result long ago. How could he act impulsively?


    The monkey whistled, "look what President Yan asked. Xueer is naturally worried about you. Xueer, answer quickly."


    "Shut up." Gong Xue took a hand and couldn''t take it back.


    The banquet boat is very powerful, and she can''t adjust too much.


    Looking up, the man''s eyes glowed in the dim light, as if they could penetrate the man''s heart.


    "I won''t make you worry." The banquet boat looked into Gong Xue''s eyes and said.


    Gong Xue''s heart jumped fiercely and hurriedly avoided his sight.


    Gong Xue and monkey didn''t report to the boss about Yan Qingzhou''s purchase of drugs with sister Hong. It was too late. Yan Qingzhou simply asked the monkey to drive to the previous hotel and asked song Miao to open three more rooms.


    After only sleeping for more than four hours, Gong Xue and the monkey woke up. They gathered together to watch the video with the boss.


    The boss also woke up early in the morning. In the morning, he would go to find his friend Cha Mo Wanyu''s real estate and collect evidence that Huang Yifei kept Mo Wanyu.


    "Anything else?"


    "No, No." The monkey shook his head quickly.


    The boss frowned: "where is the source of the drugs?"


    Gong Xue said, "we can''t move the boss behind the golden and jade marriage. Boss, we have to think about it in the long run. Let''s solve the immediate problems first, and then find a way to check the golden and jade marriage."


    How cunning the boss was. His eyes were deep: "did you find anything?"


    Gong Xue can only tell the truth: "yes, drugs are sold by the person in charge of the golden marriage, but the person behind her doesn''t know who it is."


    The boss over there was silent for half a minute.


    The monkey said, "boss, it''s really difficult for us to handle this case. We have to take our time. Those people obviously have no fear. Why are they so bold? The people behind them must be easy to move!"


    There was another silence, and the boss said, "well, let''s put this matter aside first and clear up Mo Wanyu''s case first. What are your plans today?"


    Gong Xue said, "we still want to do ideological work with Mo Wanyu''s parents."


    The boss was noncommittal. "It would be great if we could persuade the Mohists to go back."


    After hanging up the phone, the monkey ate Xiang''s expression on his face: "still looking for that pretending old woman? I won''t go!"


    Gong Xue rolled her eyes: "how can we waste time with her? Don''t we have to wait for sister Hong''s call?"


    After the monkey was stunned for a moment, he thumbed up, "Oh ~ ~ you girl dare to cheat the boss. You''re looking for a fight."


    Gong Xue rubbed her forehead and said seriously, "elder martial brother, are we in trouble?"


    The monkey said excitedly, "if we destroy the poison cave and silver cave of Jinyuliangyuan in one fell swoop, will we be famous throughout the Empire?"


    "Hehe, you really dare to think."


    When someone knocked at the door, Gong Xue went to open the door and saw a waiter pushing a dining car in, followed by a banquet boat.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to bother Mr. Yan to deliver breakfast to us in person..." the monkey laughed with great exaggeration.


    The banquet boat was wearing a shirt and no tie. It looked very elegant.


    "Eat first and see if you like these breakfast."


    Although the question was asked by Gong Xue, the monkey was quite positive, "like, like, I like it too, and Xueer likes it too."


    "..." Gong Xue had to say, "we are not picky about food."


    The waiter put the breakfast on the table and went out. The breakfast was really rich and nutritious.


    The monkey had eaten it and sighed, "if we can live in a suite on business in the future, I won''t reject business travel any more."


    Gong Xue snorted from her nose.


    The monkey said to the banquet boat, "Mr. Yan, you don''t know, one year I went to the countryside with Xueer to handle a case. The place was poor. There was a hotel in a town. It was dirty and old. I didn''t sleep that night. I felt itchy in the middle of the night. I got up and grabbed four or five fleas with a flashlight."


    The banquet boat was surprised: "the conditions are so hard?"


    Gong Xue said, "it''s good to have a place to live. Once I slept directly with him in a cave in winter."


    The monkey tutted twice: "President Yan, our Xueer is suffering. You should hurt her well." "Poof..." fortunately, Gong Xue responded in time and sprayed a mouthful of milk on the ground.

 Chapter 616

    "Elder martial brother, come here..." before the banquet boat came down, Gong Xue directly stuffed the monkey into the car and was so angry.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?"


    "Can you not bring everything to me about the banquet boat in the future? Believe it or not, I really told my sister-in-law that you were watching adult action movies in the office."


    "Cut, you say, you think your sister-in-law is a fuel-efficient lamp. She also secretly looks at the half fruit photos of Western men. What''s more hateful is that she compares me with those western animals. Do you say she''s angry?"


    Gong Xue: "


    Is this really normal?


    Gong Xue sat in the co driver speechless, and the monkey hurried to her: "go back, where are you, CO driver?"


    Gong Xue pretended not to hear and leaned back in her chair to close her eyes.


    The banquet boat used its hands and feet twice yesterday. Don''t sit back.


    After a while, the banquet boat and song Miao came down. Seeing the situation in the car, the banquet boat hooked its lips and said nothing.


    The place where sister Hong made an appointment was a restaurant. She said she invited a banquet boat for dinner. The boldness of these people once again refreshed the cognition of monkeys, "I''ll rely on it. Do these bastards pay attention to the police? Since it''s a transaction, how can they not find a remote and hidden place? It''s a restaurant, and they also trade while eating. It''s forcing me to kill


    Quit! "


    Song Miao smiled and said, "since these people have no fear, we should be more cautious. Maybe Hefeng restaurant is their own territory."


    The monkey nodded: "yes, you can''t be careless. Mr. Yan, don''t be nervous at that time. Xueer and I will protect you."


    The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not nervous."


    Gong Xue said: "there''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s the same as talking about business. Since these people are so brave, the place they''re looking for is naturally safe."


    She looked at the banquet boat in the rearview mirror and said, "just bring enough money."


    The banquet boat smiled: "enough."


    Gong Xue: "


    Gong Xue is naturally embarrassed to let him spend money. She has decided to apply with the boss when she goes back. She still needs to report what should be reported to the banquet boat.


    The transaction went well. Sister Hong brought a bodyguard. The banquet boat also left Gong Xue and the monkey in the car, so she took song Miao up.


    If monkeys go up and see their trading methods, they will spit blood.


    People openly handed song Miao a bag, and the banquet boat directly transferred the money to sister Hong''s private account.


    Then they happily ate Western food and drank red wine.


    The drug Gong Xue and the monkey were to be taken back. The monkey drove and sent the banquet boat home.


    The monkey didn''t stay long. After drinking a cup of tea at the banquet boat home, he left with the monkey. When he left, he wore his own clothes and drove away an SUV.


    Gong Xue didn''t leave. The banquet boat wanted to see Mo Wanyu and asked her to accompany her.


    Mo Wanyu''s body has been sorted out, and her parents probably can''t see that her always beautiful daughter died so ugly. They found a makeup artist who specially made up for the four to make up Mo Wanyu.


    The makeup artist''s skill is superb. Mo Wanyu''s face is a little pale, but he can''t see the previous ferocity.


    Her mouth closed, her lips red, her eyes closed, and her long Eyeliner painted.


    She is a beautiful woman, but she will turn to ashes in a few days.


    This is life. It''s short and unexpected.


    The banquet boat with white gloves covered her with white cloth again, and then the funeral home staff stuffed her into the freezer like a drawer.


    No matter how noble and shining he was, he can only be at the mercy of others when he dies.


    From the funeral home, the sun is still very big, shining on people warm, as if returning to the world.


    The banquet boat threw the gloves into the dustbin, came over and took Gong Xue''s hand.


    Gong Xue wanted to get rid of it, but as soon as the idea came up, it was forcibly pressed down by another idea.


    Why not do it again?


    Life is short. It''s not easy to move on to a man. Now he takes the initiative. Why hesitate?


    This is not Gong Xue''s style. Gong Xue is still an aggressive woman. If she recognizes something, she will try her best to do it.


    Just facing the banquet boat, she always stopped in place, didn''t want to move, didn''t want to think.


    Maybe deep down, she doesn''t know what to do with this man, does she?


    The banquet boat suddenly stepped forward, stood opposite her and looked at her with warm eyes: "Xueer, can I hold you?"


    Gong Xue: "


    The banquet boat said, "do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    Gong Xue shook her head.


    "I''m thinking..." the banquet boat looked at her with deep eyes: "God treats me well. You see, Beibei is still by my side. Now there is another you. If there is no one of you, my life will not be complete."


    The banquet boat opened its hands to Gong Xue: "my biggest wish now is that you come back to me. Xueer, let me hug, OK?"


    Gong Xue didn''t move and didn''t say no, so the banquet boat took her as her promise and gently took her into her arms.


    The tip of the nose is still the smell in memory, which makes people intoxicated.


    The boss worked hard for a day and finally found out the real estate car that Huang Yifei gave to Mo Wanyu and the evidence that Huang Yifei kept Mo Wanyu.


    The banquet boat sent Gong Xue to the police.


    The boss was very excited. He had several kinds of evidence in his hand. He even got the video data of Huang Yifei buying bags and jewelry for Mo Wanyu in a shopping mall, the testimony of security property and others, and even the evidence of real estate ownership transfer, which can show that Huang Yifei is the owner of Mo Wanyu.


    Mo Wanyu tried to get the property information. All her bank cards add up to less than 500000, and hundreds of thousands of credit cards have not been returned.


    The boss also went to her agent, who was probably promoted and didn''t want to say anything. Mo Wanyu''s assistant kept shedding tears. He just said he had never seen such parents, and he obviously didn''t want to say more.


    At the same time, the top put pressure on the boss to send a notice quickly.


    "It''s better for Mo Wanyu''s parents to let go of this matter. Only their words can be persuasive. Otherwise, we just put the evidence in front of us, and those people still have a way to overturn right and wrong." The boss has a heavy expression.


    Tomorrow is the deadline.


    Gong Xue and the monkey looked at each other, and they got up at the same time: "let''s go again."


    During the day, the two guys also said to go to Mo Wanyu''s parents. The boss didn''t expose them and nodded to let them go.


    The monkey felt very hung: "Mo Wanyu''s mother simply doesn''t enter the oil and salt. I can see through now. They don''t regard Mo Wanyu as their daughter. They completely regard Mo Wanyu as a cash cow."


    Gong Xue didn''t speak.


    At the hotel, there was a familiar figure in front.


    "Oh, Mr. Yan must know that Mo Wanyu''s mother is hard to talk, so he came to help you."


    Gong Xue stared at the monkey: "you betrayed me again?" "No, this time it''s definitely your heart."

 Chapter 617

    The banquet boat was obviously a little surprised to see Gong Xue and monkeys, but he thought about it and guessed the purpose of their coming here.


    The monkey said foolishly, "Mr. Yan, do you want to help Xueer secretly again?"


    The banquet boat smiled, "let''s go. I''ve made an appointment with them. They''re all here."


    The banquet boat came to visit Mo Wanyu''s parents under the guise of condolences. Of course, the old couple are welcome.


    Even now it''s dark and she won''t go out in the hotel. Mrs. Mo is still a noble lady with exquisite makeup and decent clothes.


    The monkey pulled his lips at Gong Xue and followed the banquet boat into the house.


    Mo Wanyu''s father saw their subconscious faces sink: "Why are you here again?"


    The monkey said, "Mr. Mo is a little strange. Have you seen us? If I remember correctly, we saw your wife yesterday. You weren''t there at that time, were you?"


    Mo Wanyu''s father''s face changed.


    He was naturally there at that time, but he didn''t show up and asked his wife to call the police alone.


    Mr. Mo looked at the banquet boat and looked suspicious, "boat, how did you come together?" The banquet boat was about to speak, and the monkey hurriedly took the lead: "we met President Yan downstairs and naturally came together. I didn''t expect President Yan to know Miss Mo''s family. Well, please help us persuade Mr. and Mrs. Mo not to do this, especially for our own relatives


    Have a daughter. "


    The meaning of the boating monkey immediately understood.


    The Mohist people didn''t know the relationship between the banquet boat and Gong Xue. He simply didn''t mention it. The monkeys were obviously ready to take a look with him, one singing red face and the other singing white face. He was also happy to cooperate.


    The banquet boat appropriately made a puzzled expression, looked at Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo, and asked, "is something wrong? Uncle Mo, if you need my help, just say it."


    "Nothing, nothing!" Mr. Mo is a little angry and speaks hard.


    After that, I remembered that it was the banquet boat that talked to him. I felt a little embarrassed and hardened my head to invite the banquet boat to sit.


    Gong Xue and the monkey were not invited to sit, but they found a place to sit by themselves.


    Gong Xue didn''t bother to play Tai Chi with the couple, so she went straight to the mountain and said, "we have enough evidence to prove the relationship between Huang Yifei and Miss Mo Wanyu. What do you two say?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Mrs. Mo immediately became nervous, but her expression was very bad: "she''s dead. What do you cops want? She''s already paid for her behavior. Can''t you let her go? What''s your heart?"


    Gong Xue looked directly at Mrs. Mo: "is it our police who won''t let her go, or did you abandon her when you were parents, Mrs. Mo, do you need me to say it clearly?"


    "You go!" Mr. Mo doesn''t want to quarrel with Gong Xue in front of the banquet boat. Mo Wanyu is gone. The Yan family is the richest man in Fengshi. There must be more places for the Mohist family to rely on the Yan Family in the future. He doesn''t want the banquet boat to have ideas in his heart.


    "Get out of here. We don''t welcome you. If you don''t get out, I''ll call the police!"


    The monkey was happy: "sorry, we are the police."


    "Then I''ll tell you you''re good at houses!" Mr. Mo snapped.


    With a bang, Gong Xue threw the file bag in her hand on the tea table and looked at Mr. Mo coldly: "do you want to see it? Why? Dare you not see it? Or dare not expose your ugly face in front of President Yan?"


    "You..." Mr. Mo was so angry that he could hardly stand still.


    The monkey said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We are actually very familiar with President Yan. There was a case in President Yan''s project a while ago. We helped solve it, so president Yan is not an outsider, is he?"


    Monkey, this is the iron heart pulling the banquet boat into the water. The banquet boat didn''t struggle. "Yes, uncle Mo, what can''t we sit down and talk about? The police are the most fair. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Wan Yu. She sacrificed a lot for your family. Don''t you want to find out the truth of her death


    When she was so young, she suddenly suffered this misfortune. She must die plainly and plainly. Can''t she be wronged? "


    Yan Qingzhou''s words were like slapping in the face of Mo Wanyu''s parents. Why didn''t they feel guilty?


    But what can they do? Mo Wanyu is dead, and the family''s business is not good. They have to deal with huge human relations. The couple can''t bear it at all.


    The Huang family and several other families unite to put pressure on them. What can they do? Plus the huge compensation, so they can only sacrifice Mo Wanyu''s innocence.


    The Mojia couple also know that as soon as this happens, Mo Wanyu will not only take drugs, but also gather people for silver chaos. His image on the screen will collapse directly and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    "Canoe, leave it alone." Mr. Mo didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the banquet boat, lowered his head and said in shame: "it was Wan Yu who didn''t love himself that ended up like this and implicated others. We are to blame." "You fucking fart!" It''s the monkey, "I''m the evidence here. I just collected it. Mo Wanyu was maintained by Huang Yifei. The hotel suite in the accident was wrapped by Huang Yifei all year round, and the drugs were also Huang Yifei''s. don''t say that it was bought by Mo Wanyu. Does your daughter have money to be your father


    Does the mother know? "


    Mr. Mo glanced at his wife and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Mrs. Mo put off her headache and went back to her bedroom.


    The banquet boat advised Mr. Mo and promised that the Yan family would do their best to help the Mohists in the future, but Mo Wanyu''s father was unmoved.


    He didn''t look at the evidence and didn''t let go. Obviously, he was determined to squeeze the last amount of money from Mo Wanyu.


    No matter what the banquet boat said, Mr. Mo stopped talking, and the three had to leave.


    The banquet boat let the monkey go home early to have a rest. He sent Gong Xue home. Naturally, the monkey won''t rely on being a light bulb. He drove away by himself, and Gong Xue got on the bus of the banquet boat.


    Gong Xue is a little depressed and doesn''t understand why these people are like this. The mother of the banquet boat is like this, and so are mo Wanyu''s parents.


    Thinking that the mother of the banquet boat used to treat Mo Wanyu as her daughter-in-law, she must be able to talk to Mo Wanyu''s parents, right?


    Look at the face of the feast boat, Gong Xue make complaints about Cui Yuling in the heart.


    At the downstairs of Gong Xue''s house, the banquet boat locked the car, apparently to send Gong Xue up.


    "You..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the banquet boat. Gong Xue was split and shouted, "be careful!"


    She pushed away the banquet boat and kicked away the man who suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the banquet boat also cried out: "Xueer!" Gong Xue only felt a cold on her back, and then the pain tore open

 Chapter 618

    The body suddenly stumbled out of the warm banquet with the strength of the overflow snow.


    The banquet boat held Gong Xue in one hand and kicked away a man who rushed up.


    The other two were wearing masks and hats and holding machetes in their hands.


    Just as a car drove near, one of the men threatened with a foreign accent: "this is a warning for you. Don''t die!"


    Then the two ran away.


    "Cher? Cher?" The heart of the banquet boat is going to stop.


    "I''m fine. Don''t panic." Gong Xue said that the painful teeth were all in everyone, and his face was very white.


    A middle-aged man came down from the opposite car. The banquet boat quickly shouted, "excuse me, take us to the hospital and use my car."


    The middle-aged man was a taxi driver. When he came in, he recognized Gong Xue and patted his thigh: "isn''t this officer Gong? What''s the matter?" While talking, he helped the banquet boat open the door, helped Gong Xue to the back seat, and then got into the cab.


    "Go to the nearest hospital." The banquet boat ordered.


    The taxi driver grabbed the steering wheel and felt his palms sweating. "My God, I''ve driven a car all my life. All the cars are not as expensive as this car."


    Although the uncle was a little wordy, he was dissatisfied with the movement of his hands and soon started the car.


    The banquet boat pulled out a box from the bottom, took a towel, pressed it on Gong Xue''s wound, and held him tightly in one arm.


    His eyes are hot. Gong Xue was standing under the door of the unit just now. There was no light in it. He didn''t look closely at someone behind Gong Xue.


    This time, Gong Xue saved him again.


    A man who is saved by the same woman again and again can''t blame himself.


    "Xueer, how do you feel?"


    The white towel soon got wet, and there was a strong smell of blood in the carriage.


    Gong Xue was stunned and trembled in the arms of the banquet boat.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a little cold."


    The banquet boat quickly hugged her. She wanted to take off his suit, but she couldn''t loosen her hand. She could only rub her small body into his arms as much as possible.


    The uncle of the driver in front said, "officer Gong lost too much blood. If you lose too much blood, you will get cold. It''s all right. Our taxi driver is familiar with the traffic. Don''t worry. You can guarantee to take officer Gong to the hospital within five minutes, which is faster than an ambulance."


    In fact, not only is Gong Xue trembling, but the banquet boat is also trembling.


    He can''t seem to count how many times Gong Xue was hurt in front of him. What kind of woman is this?


    It seems that you are not afraid of death, pain or anything.


    Even if she trembled with pain, she didn''t say a word, but this appearance made the banquet boat feel more pity.


    "Xueer, you saved me again." The banquet boat said, turning around and kissing on the snow covered cold sweat face of the palace.


    Gong Xue''s body was stiff, but her mouth stubbornly said, "no, you were implicated by me. It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you were stabbed to save me. If it''s normal, you won''t use two things at once. You''ll find someone behind you. Because you were only thinking about me at that time, you forgot your safety. Xueer, you still have something in mind. Don''t worry


    You lied to yourself, okay? "


    With one breath, the banquet boat hugged Gong Xue more tightly and kissed her hair.


    This woman moved him so much. How could he not be moved?


    The driver uncle did what he said and took Gong Xue to the hospital in five minutes.


    Gong Xue was pushed all the way to the emergency room.


    The doctor cut the shirt and vest on her back, and the huge wound made the people present gasp.


    The wound was a full 20 cm long, and the most oblique knife was a split.


    The banquet boat felt soft. Gong Xue''s white back was cut with blood. The owner of the emergency department said that the bone had been seen in the place with the heaviest efforts.


    "Sir, please go out first. We''ll sew her wound."


    The banquet boat felt as if his heart was tightly grasped by a big hand and his throat tightened.


    He took a deep breath and said, "please be gentle. She''s afraid of pain."


    The doctor smiled and said, "it won''t hurt after taking anesthetic. Go out and wait. Sign and pay the fee."


    Gong Xue closed her eyes at the moment, probably in pain, and didn''t want to show her weakness.


    The banquet boat kissed her on the cheek, rubbed her head and said, "don''t be afraid. The doctor said that the anesthetic won''t hurt. I''ll wait for you outside."


    The anesthesiologist was an elder sister. When the banquet boat went out, he said to Gong Xue, "is it a boyfriend? He looks very handsome?"


    Gong Xue: "


    On the cheeks, the touch of the lips of the banquet boat coincides with the memory, hot and hot.


    When Gong Xue finished stitching the wound and sent it to the ward, the boss came in a hurry.


    The banquet boat only called the leader, but the others didn''t notice.


    "What''s going on?" The head''s expression is very ugly. Gong Xue is asleep now. The doctor said she lost too much blood and is a little weak.


    The banquet boat told the boss what had happened. The boss looked even worse after listening to it. "These bastards are really lawless!"


    "I don''t think it''s right." Banquet boat Road, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a while.


    Gong Xue''s ward is the best single room in this hospital. It''s very clean. The two men didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "President Yan, only a few of us know about you going to find Mo Wanyu''s parents, and these people obviously found out Xueer''s address early in the morning and laid an ambush."


    Banquet boat: "it should be informed by Mrs. mo."


    "Are you sure?"


    Remembering the couple''s eye contact, the banquet boat''s eyes darkened.


    "But..." the banquet boat hesitated: "I know Xueer is a policeman. Are these people too rampant?"


    After that, he was stunned. You''re soft hearted now, so it''s strange?


    For some people, what is a policeman? What is human life?


    Maybe in their eyes, Gong Xue is a troublemaker. Even if she doesn''t pull it out, she should beat it well to make her behave and don''t do bad things.


    Banquet boat is also a person in this circle. His own bodyguards are equipped with guns, so why doesn''t he know these things?


    Sometimes there are ways for those rich families to shut up or disappear.


    The thought of the banquet boat here made me nervous. "Is Xueer still in danger? No, I have to send someone over."


    The boss thought about it and didn''t stop it.


    After all, what Gong Xue and the monkey did was hidden from others, especially the top didn''t know. Now that Gong Xue was injured, he couldn''t hide it. He had to find a way to explain it to the top first.


    Also, he is still unwilling to deal with Mo Wanyu. I''ve been a criminal policeman all my life. Now I can''t let him lie, boss, an iron man!

 Chapter 619

    Song Miao came soon and brought the daily necessities of banquet boat and Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue''s anesthetic hasn''t been returned. In addition, he hasn''t slept well these two days. He''s been sleeping now.


    When song Miao knew what had happened, he didn''t persuade the banquet boat to go home and have a rest. Instead, he quickly called and arranged for someone to come and watch.


    After calling, I came in and saw the banquet boat wiping Gong Xue''s hands with a wet towel.


    There was blood on his hands, and the boat was covered with blood.


    "Mr. Yan, go and change your clothes first."


    "Not busy."


    The sound of the banquet boat is very low. I''m afraid it will make a noise like Gong Xue.


    Song Miao went to open the sofa bed by the window and spread a quilt and pillow on it.


    The banquet boat said, "when they come, you can go back and have a rest. The company has a lot of things recently."


    Song Miao answered. The banquet boat will probably be soaking in the hospital recently, so he has to run at both ends of the company hospital.


    But the condition of this hospital is not as good as that of a private hospital. There is no separate bathroom in the ward, and there is no way to take a bath in the banquet boat. So I changed my suit into casual clothes.


    Song Miao said, "why don''t you change a hospital?"


    "No, wait two days."


    Thinking of Gong Xue''s heavy injury, where can the banquet boat be willing to move her? I wish I could do everything for her.


    When the bodyguard came, the banquet boat drove song Miao away.


    Someone is watching outside, so I''m more secure in my heart.


    He turned off the headlights in the ward, left the small light at the head of the bed, and then lay down on the sofa bed.


    Close your eyes, in your mind is still the scene of Gong Xue being cut. He watched the man''s knife fall down and slash on Gong Xue''s back, but there was nothing he could do.


    At that moment, the banquet boat felt that her heart was broken into two pieces.


    For a moment, he even felt that he was really useless and could not protect Beibei. Fortunately, although Mu Chengfeng was not a good man, he was good enough for Beibei.


    Also can''t protect Gong Xue, let her always get hurt in front of him.


    The banquet boat had dreams all night, and they were all nightmares.


    Or dream of walking alone in a deserted corridor with no end, no head or tail, no hope.


    Or it was the day when she dreamed that Cui Yuling was forced to die. Yanbei jumped down from the upstairs and scared him into a split.


    Finally, it turned into Gong Xue, full of blood, looked at him with those cold eyes and said that he would not forgive him until he died.


    Then suddenly a man came out, holding a big knife and slashed at Gong Xue''s back.


    "Cher!" The banquet light boat woke up with sweat. It was bright in the ward. When the banquet light boat opened its eyes, it looked at Gong Xue''s bright eyes.


    He lifted the quilt and got up with a grunt. He was very embarrassed. He rushed to the bedside, grabbed Gong Xue''s face and kissed it deeply.


    Gong Xue was completely stunned.


    He knew that the banquet boat had nightmares. For a while, his mother was in the north and Xueer was in the north. In his life, these three women played an important role, but they couldn''t give him what he wanted.


    His dream must be very painful. The sword eyebrows were tightly screwed together, and his face was full of pain and despair.


    Gong Xue originally wanted to wake him up, but before she called, the banquet boat suddenly woke up with her name, and then kissed her lips.


    He kissed very emotional, his hands were very hard, but Gong Xue was lying on the bed, and his neck was forced to twist, which was very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Gong Xue felt hard to breathe and her neck began to sour. She had to push the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat was not fully awake. The whole person was tight and held Gong Xue in his arms, like a child on the verge of despair.


    "Xueer, you can''t have an accident. I can''t lose you anymore, no more..."


    Gong Xue had to push him hard, "if you don''t let go, I''ll really hang up."


    The banquet boat was stunned, and her lips were still close to Gong Xue''s.


    Gong Xue simply opened her mouth, held his lips and bit hard.


    The tingling pain on the lips came, and the banquet boat finally returned to God and quickly loosened Gong Xue''s face.


    Gong Xue lies back on the hospital bed and takes a long breath.


    The banquet boat touched her lips and looked at Gong Xue''s face with a long sigh of relief.


    He touched Gong Xue''s head and said, "sorry, did I scare you?"


    "You almost broke my neck." Gong Xue said angrily.


    "I didn''t mean it." The banquet boat was unwilling to leave. With his forehead against Gong Xue''s, he said with lingering fear: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I was frightened by you."


    Gong Xue opened her mouth, "Mr. Yan, in fact, there are a lot of things. You can be open-minded and don''t care so much."


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat like this. She was really worried about his accident, such as depression.


    He has a heavy mind and great pressure. It''s really not easy for him to force his own mother.


    The banquet boat held Gong Xue''s hand and smiled, "call me a boat!"


    Gong Xue was shocked in her heart. She still remembered that she had called so, and he wouldn''t let her.


    The banquet boat obviously thought of it and held Gong Xue''s hand tightly.


    In fact, Gong Xue knows that it''s not easy to get out of a relationship. Yan Qingzhou is so affectionate that he is a rare good man.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Gong Xue took back her hand, looked away and said, "I remember to wash. I''m hungry."


    The banquet boat was immediately worried: "can you? Does the wound hurt? Let me help you."


    "Yes."


    The wound doesn''t hurt much. Compared with the sharp pain that seemed to split the body yesterday, Gong Xue can stand this pain.


    The place where she washes is quite far from the ward. Fortunately, the bodyguard found a wheelchair and can''t lean on it. Gong Xue stood upright with a rather awkward posture.


    After breakfast, the boss and the monkey came.


    The monkey scolded when he entered the door. "The doctor said the wound was 22 cm long? Shit, when the senior brother finds out who did it, I''ll fucking kill him!"


    The boss kicked the monkey and said, "I adjusted the monitoring of the community last night. Those people disguised well and the monitoring didn''t capture their faces."


    Gong Xue said, "don''t worry first, boss. Today is the last day. What are you going to do?"


    Boss Leng hum: "do as you should!"


    The monkey, who has always been fooling around, showed a dignified look: "in this way, boss, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble."


    The banquet boat thought for a while and said, "you accompany Xueer in the hospital. I''ll go out."


    The boss looked at him suspiciously: "President Yan, where are you going?"


    It is said that the banquet light boat is closely related to Mu Chengfeng. They have heard of this nod, and Gong Xue and Dashan went to marshal''s house last time. Although people in the Bureau didn''t chase Gong Xue about these things, everyone had their own guess in their hearts.


    This is also the reason why the boss asked Gong Xue to investigate this case, because ordinary people can''t touch this case at all. The banquet boat was too lazy to hide and said, "I''ll go to yuanshuai mansion."

 Chapter 620

    Yanbei didn''t expect that Mo Wanyu would end up like this. Not only did he disappear, but also he would be used by his biological parents again.


    When I think about it, I don''t want to die, but now I don''t want to die.


    "Xueer was cut last night because she was investigating this case. She is in the hospital now." The banquet boat said.


    Mentioning Gong Xue, he thought of the cut on Gong Xue''s back, just like cutting on his heart.


    Yanbei was startled: "is the injury serious?"


    "No life is in danger, just..."


    A good person, even if the injury is cured, will leave an ugly scar on his back.


    Yanbei patted his chest, "these people are too hateful." Then he turned and stared at Mu Chengfeng who had not spoken.


    Mu Chengfeng was helpless: "baby, the Ministry of public security is not under my control."


    Yanbei stared at him without speaking. The Ministry of public security was not in his charge, but he could say a word.


    Mu Chengfeng sighed and was defeated in the eyes of his family''s baby. He turned to the banquet boat and said, "if I come forward in this matter, I will certainly bring you in. Well, I''ll pass a word to my eldest brother. The Minister of public security is very familiar with my eldest brother."


    Yanbei smiled: "that''s the best. The light boat has to do business here in the imperial capital. It''s not good to offend people."


    However, if this case is investigated again, the figure of the banquet boat will not be picked up.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter as long as he doesn''t have conclusive evidence to help the boat in the future.


    After all, this time it was the top echelon of the Ministry of public security, so those people had to weigh how strong the power behind the banquet boat was.


    The banquet boat was quite grateful: "the marshal considered it carefully."


    Mu Chengfeng laughed at the banquet of the Northern Dynasty and immediately rushed out: "you can go back and accompany your Xueer."


    The banquet boat could not cry or laugh and left. Yanbei urged Mu Chengfeng to call the night owl. This matter is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Mu Chengfeng and the night owl. They won''t consider the impact of this call. Anyway, the little ancestors of Beibei want a thorough investigation. Let''s conduct a thorough investigation. Anyway, the families of the Ministry of public security


    Guys are idle, too.


    So the night owl who was preparing to have lunch with Yu feiran directly called the mobile phone of the Minister of public security and ordered Mo Wanyu''s case to be thoroughly investigated.


    How could the poor minister of public security know that an MO Wanyu died in the entertainment industry? It''s just a case that the prime minister is personally concerned about. It must be thoroughly investigated.


    So the call went on from one level to another.


    The director of Gong Xue and the monkey has already known about the case privately, and scolded Gong Xue and their leader bloody.


    The boss is not afraid at all. A press conference will be held at 3 p.m. anyway, he is determined not to follow the script.


    "I won''t read such an announcement that doesn''t conform to the facts. I want you to go."


    The director used to be the master of the head. When the head just graduated, the director took him with him, so he talked to the director casually and didn''t take the scolding to heart. He was as stubborn as a cow.


    The director was so angry that he stared and asked, "is Gong Xue really hurt?" Mentioning the monkey, she was grumpy: "is there any fake one? She was slashed on her back, which was bone deep and 22 cm long. Director, Xueer is falling in love with the banquet boat. Such a long scar would have made her unable to marry in ancient times. Anyway, this account must be found out, otherwise Xueer won''t get married


    Was it for nothing? "


    The director also took a deep breath and hit the head directly with the document: "it''s all your fault. Why do you let a girl do such a dangerous thing? The men of your criminal investigation team have gone home to have children?"


    As soon as the monkey heard this, he quickly said, "director, don''t you object to our private investigation?"


    Director: "


    The boss said, "this case really needs to be investigated. It involves too many people. Now it also involves the banquet boat. Director, we have to keep it secret for him."


    The director nodded and thought of the press conference in the afternoon. "What do you say in the afternoon?" "Seek truth from facts." The boss said, "we have conclusive evidence that the drug was bought by Huang Yifei''s grandson, and the place of the crime was his suite. The other man who died was his classmate, and the others were his friends. Some even met Mo Wanyu for the first time, and all the networks were


    Her, but now she throws the pot to Mo Wanyu. He really thinks his family doesn''t run our public security bureau. "


    Naturally, the director is unwilling to cover up for those grandchildren, but


    "As mentioned above, this matter has a bad impact and must be dealt with as soon as possible." The director wondered if he had managed to take this position. If the case could not be handled well, he would probably retire early.


    The monkey smiled: "director, let''s wait. Maybe the meaning above will change immediately?"


    The director was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    The monkey raised his chin and looked proud. "There are people on those grandsons? There are people on us."


    As soon as the voice fell, the telephone on the director''s desk rang.


    "The people above are coming, director, pick it up!" The monkey said excitedly.


    The director answered the phone dubiously. He looked suddenly happy and shouted to the humanitarian on the other side of the phone: "yes, we must thoroughly investigate!"


    The boss was relieved.


    At three o''clock, the boss held a press conference with Dashan.


    The case reported at this press conference is not Mo Wanyu''s case, but several major cases before.


    There may be rumors about Mo Wanyu''s case outside, but it is only spread in a small range. Because the news has been blocked and the reporters dare not report indiscriminately, the Internet has been calm.


    Originally, the Huang family wanted to get rid of Huang Yifei''s relationship through the Public Security Bureau. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, the Public Security Bureau didn''t mention a word.


    Because I didn''t mention a word, it means that the case has not been closed yet. Then the Huang Jiamo family received the notice that the case needs to be investigated again and hoped that they would cooperate with the investigation.


    And the boss applied for an arrest warrant that afternoon. Those guys who didn''t die took drugs and naturally want to receive education. Don''t think they can escape.


    The boss and the monkey are busy catching people. Gong Xue is very boring in the hospital, especially facing the banquet boat alone.


    The telephone of the banquet boat kept ringing. He looked at it and let it go.


    But the caller seemed to be getting on with him and kept dialing.


    "It''s my mother." Yan Qingzhou said, "probably for WAN Yu''s case."


    The banquet boat laughed at herself and simply took it. Cui Yuling''s voice immediately came: "Mo Wanyu''s case needs to be investigated again? Did you move your hands and feet? Are you stupid or stupid? Such a bitch will die when she dies. Why do you meddle in her affairs? You''re not afraid to take yourself in?"

 Chapter 621

    The banquet boat doesn''t understand. What has the years done? Why make a person like this?


    In his memory, Cui Yuling was very dignified when she was young. No matter what happened inside her, at least on the surface, she always maintained the image of a lady in front of his son.


    Now, she''s probably reckless, isn''t she?


    "Isn''t wan Yu your favorite daughter-in-law? Aren''t you sad about her tragic death now?" The banquet boat asked softly.


    Cui Yuling over there began to be silent.


    The banquet boat hung up directly.


    Gong Xue said, "you have done everything you can. You are worthy of your heart."


    The banquet boat smiled, "does the wound hurt?"


    Gong Xue frowned: "can you stop reminding me of this? It doesn''t hurt. It hurts when you mention it."


    The banquet boat''s face changed when she heard the speech, "I''ll call a doctor."


    "..." Gong Xue didn''t know what to say: "sit down, I''m fine."


    The banquet boat realized that it was his own concern that made the mess. Even if the wound hurts, what can I do if I call a doctor?


    Gong Xue looked at the time and knew that there were people watching the banquet boat outside. She said, "you can''t sleep well here. You''d better go back and have a rest. Just stay outside."


    The banquet boat opened the notebook, leaned against the sofa, pretended to be very busy, and didn''t look up and said, "I don''t affect my work or rest here. I slept well last night."


    It''s OK. I almost cried in my dream.


    Gong Xue knew how stubborn the man was, so she stopped talking.


    The dinner was brought back by the bodyguard. It was light and nutritious.


    After dinner, I went out in a light boat. When I came back, I changed my clothes and felt refreshed.


    It''s only an hour before and after. It''s impossible to go home?


    "I opened a room in a nearby hotel and took a bath," said the banquet boat


    Gong Xue said nothing: "then why don''t you rest in the hotel?"


    "It''s safe to sleep here." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue is a little embarrassed. She hasn''t taken a bath for two days. Although it''s not hot now, she has sweating and blood on her body after being injured. She''s really uncomfortable after enduring it all day today.


    Especially after taking a bath in the banquet boat, she felt even more itchy.


    But the banquet boat didn''t ask for a guard for her, so she couldn''t let him wipe her body.


    Gong Xue had to bear it.


    The banquet boat watched her words and colors, and immediately guessed what she thought.


    "Cher, do you have any pain?" Again.


    Gong Xue really had no way to take him, "it''s OK."


    The banquet boat hesitated and said, "why don''t we change a hospital."


    "Huh?"


    The banquet boat immediately decided to send someone to go through the transfer procedures, while he went out and made a phone call himself.


    The ambulance from that hospital came quite quickly. Gong Xue just lay on the cart, and then was pushed into the car. When she arrived at her destination, she lay on another hospital bed. She didn''t feel bumpy at all.


    Gong Xue is very familiar with this hospital because she was lucky to live once.


    Who can do the ward in the style of hotel suite except imperial hospital?


    "It''s safer here." The banquet boat said, "it''s also more convenient. There''s a bathtub."


    Gong Xue was really moved when he mentioned the bathtub, but she was hurt on her back and couldn''t take a bath at all.


    This is a difficult problem.


    The point is that she is also embarrassed to mention it to the banquet boat.


    The director of surgery came to check Gong Xue''s injury and gave the same conclusion as the doctors in the hospital before.


    It is said that Gong Xue has to lie in bed for more than half a month, so Gong Xue is very tired.


    She is a restless temperament, and she almost collapses at the thought of her previous days of recuperation.


    The banquet boat that sent the doctor out came back with a basin of water in his hand. A bodyguard followed him with a towel and shampoo in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wash your hair."


    "No." Gong Xue subconsciously refused.


    But the banquet boat didn''t care so much. He directly took off his knitted cardigan and rolled up his shirt sleeve, "come here a little."


    Gong Xue looked at the basin of water by the bed and sighed, so she had to climb over slowly.


    The banquet boat handed her a towel. "Cover your eyes and I''ll try to wash faster."


    "No, you start."


    The banquet boat really began to wash her hair.


    He pulled all his hair to the front and hung it in the basin.


    His fingertips touched the skin of her neck, and Gong Xue''s body stiffened subconsciously.


    This reaction is really too sensitive. Gong Xue feels a little embarrassed. She tried to relax, closed her eyes tightly, and then felt warm water gently dripping on her hair.


    The heart trembled.


    The hands of the banquet boat are very light, and it is very comfortable when gently massaging the scalp with your finger abdomen


    This reminds Gong Xue of the kiss that the banquet boat landed on her forehead.


    Some memories will germinate in the wrong place in your mind, but even if you want them to germinate in the wrong place, they will take root in your heart.


    The next thing Gong Xue felt like she was possessed. She had no way to refuse the tenderness of the banquet boat.


    At the beginning, she fell step by step. Unexpectedly, now she continues to sink into his tenderness, unable to extricate herself.


    When Gong Xue regained consciousness, she was already sitting in the bathtub wearing only a small inside and a small vest.


    The banquet boat closed her vest, covered the gauze, and wrapped a roll of plastic wrap around Gong Xue''s wound twice to prevent the gauze from being splashed by water.


    Gong Xue has wet hair, a suspicious blush on her face, and her eyes are black and bright.


    At this time, the snow palace was a bit embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the banquet boat. It was not as free and easy as usual.


    She clung to the bathtub with both hands and felt the sight of the banquet boat falling on her back.


    It''s hot. The wound hurts and itches.


    Suddenly, the hand of the banquet boat touched her shoulder.


    The snow boat''s arms became tight and the palace felt the bathtub.


    Because she turned her back, she couldn''t see the eyes of the banquet boat at this time. It was definitely the eyes of men looking at women. There was not only heartache, but also irrecoverable desire.


    "Cher, don''t be nervous."


    The banquet boat has a dry throat and has been completely attracted by Gong Xue.


    He turned to Gong Xue and raised her chin.


    The nightmare kiss played back in their minds this morning.


    The atmosphere in the bathroom suddenly became ambiguous, and they saw a fire in each other''s eyes.


    No one spoke, only each other''s increasingly rapid breathing.


    "Cher, don''t you think I''m pathetic?" The banquet boat said.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gong Xue feels that this man is wronged again, which means a little coquettish.


    But he is so reserved. He obviously begged you, but he insisted that you take the initiative to come forward, hug him and coax him.


    Gong Xue admitted that she was really soft hearted.


    She loves this man. She can''t forget it all the time. I don''t know who moved first. They kissed each other heavily.

 Chapter 622

    The heavy breathing sounded in the bathroom. The sound was so loud that the banquet boat was startled by its own reaction.


    He is a relatively calm and self-contained person. He always feels that his desire in this regard is not so strong.


    Because he is a man who pays more attention to emotion than flesh. Wen Yan secretly described him as saying, "my brother lives like a fairy. In the past, people didn''t take birds with him to watch movies. I was ashamed to look at me. From then on, I didn''t dare to talk to him. I hate that I''m also a man with a brother, but I didn''t


    Have fun telling pornographic jokes together. As long as you think about telling him dirty jokes, you feel that it is a deep blasphemy to him. "


    Therefore, the banquet boat really didn''t expect that she kissed Gong Xue''s waist and almost took people out of the bathtub.


    The wet Mermaid wet his clothes, and their hearts were close to each other, their breasts beating like drums.


    The banquet boat was heavily dressed and had deep eyes.


    Gong Xue''s wet hair spread all over her shoulders, and her eyes looking at the banquet boat were wet with love and desire.


    One arm of the banquet boat was tightly around Gong Xue''s waist, and the other hand had long been around the back of her head and tightly around the back of her head.


    Returning to God, the banquet boat first thought of Gong Xue''s back, and was shocked, "did you touch the wound?"


    His voice was obviously hoarse and sexy.


    Gong Xue only felt that her heart was almost jumping out of her mouth. She didn''t dare to open her mouth and shook her head after watching the banquet boat for a long time.


    The banquet boat breathed a sigh of relief, but was reluctant to let go of the people in her arms.


    The atmosphere at this time is so good that people feel that their hearts are sharp and soft.


    The whole world seems to be left with each other. Gong Xue boldly looks into the eyes of the banquet boat.


    She knew that only she was in his eyes at this time.


    In this situation, as a man, he really should say something. Yan Qingzhou felt that he had thousands of words to say to the woman in his arms, but he opened his mouth, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    In other words, I really don''t know what to say to accurately express his urgency to Gong Xue.


    He is used to doting on Beibei, but now he is a little at a loss in the face of his beloved woman.


    Because it is too precious, even a little mistake is not allowed.


    "Xueer..." the banquet boat pulled the wet hair on Gong Xue''s cheek and felt that his heart was filled with something, "will you be my girlfriend and my woman?"


    Even at this time, the banquet boat is so gentle.


    Gentle people can''t bear to refuse.


    Gong Xue looked at him foolishly and loved him badly.


    The ruddy lips are becoming more and more charming because they have just been picked.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the banquet boat slipped a dim light in her eyes, put her shoulder on her head, and said bitterly: "you see I''m so old, and Mu Chengfeng has two sons, don''t you pity me?"


    Holding Gong Xue''s waist tightly, the banquet boat said emotionally: "Xueer, I love you, want to marry you and have children, and want to form a family with you."


    Gong Xue finally said, "how much love?" She asked.


    This issue is very sensitive and obviously related to Beibei.


    In fact, Gong Xue doesn''t want to compare with Beibei. She just wants to know where she is in the heart of the banquet boat.


    After all, the banquet boat sacrificed her once for Beibei. Gong Xue is not the virgin, so she can''t have a pimple in her heart.


    It''s selfish to love someone. The banquet boat can put Beibei first, but it can''t be the position of lover.


    If the banquet boat says that Beibei is his most important person, it doesn''t matter. As long as he says that Gong Xue is his favorite woman, that''s enough.


    That''s why she asked.


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled. Naturally, he knew the purpose of Gong Xue''s question.


    "Silly girl, naturally, you can love as much as you can." The banquet boat reluctantly loosened the person in her arms and stroked her face.


    Gong Xue has nothing, but she has a heart that loves him wholeheartedly.


    What is more precious than this? "Xueer, since I met you, I know what is loving and being loved. I can''t tell which kind of feelings I have with Beibei. But now the only thing I can be sure is that you are different from Beibei. Beibei is Beibei, and you and she are my most important women. Are you


    You, I want you, want to love you, also want to be loved by you. But Beibei is not. I will see her happy, and then I will be happy. Do you believe me, Xueer? "


    Gong Xue naturally believed it. She believed everything the man said.


    She nodded, and the banquet boat knew that his Xueer understood him. She couldn''t help but take the man into her arms again and breathe out gently.


    Gong Xue said, "it''s cold."


    The banquet boat quickly took the people out of the bathtub. Fortunately, the air conditioner was turned on in the room. The temperature was high and it was not cold.


    When the water was mixed again, the banquet boat began to take a bath for Gong Xue.


    Because of the previous intimacy, bathing is not embarrassing now.


    The banquet boat didn''t take the opportunity to wipe the oil again, helped Gong Xue wipe his back and left the bathroom.


    When only herself was left in the bathroom, Gong Xue gently breathed out a breath.


    Too many things have happened recently. Unconsciously, they have come to this step today.


    Maybe this is the doomed robbery?


    However, Gong Xue is willing to believe him.


    After taking a bath, Gong Xue finally felt comfortable all over.


    The banquet boat sat by the window reading. When she came in, she immediately put down the book, picked up the prepared hair dryer and said, "come here and blow your hair."


    Gong Xue is not a girl who is used to being taken care of, so she subconsciously refused: "I''ll do it myself."


    "It''ll pull the wound. Come here." The banquet boat helped her open the chair, and Gong Xue had to sit over.


    His fingering is very gentle and his movements are very skillful.


    Gong Xue naturally knows why. If she hadn''t gone through those things before, she would be jealous.


    But after so many things and knowing the story between Beibei and the banquet boat, Gong Xue is really not jealous now.


    The banquet boat must have moved her heart to say that. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    After drying his hair, he called a nurse to help Gong Xue apply medicine. When Gong Xue slept, the banquet boat went to the next room.


    After thinking about it, the banquet boat took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Yanbei:


    Beibei, Xueer finally accepted me again.


    Less than five seconds after the message was sent, Beiyan came back.


    [really?] It is perfectly conceivable that she was surprised and extremely happy.


    That''s really good for him. I hope he has a happy smile.


    [really.] The banquet boat said, and then sent another message in the past I''ll come tomorrow

 Chapter 623

    Climbing in the north wind and sleeping in Mu Yan''s arms.


    "Mu Chengfeng, will you go with me tomorrow?"


    "No." Mu Chengfeng refused quite simply, with cold eyes.


    He doesn''t want to take his baby to the banquet boat.


    Yanbei poked and poked on his chest, "cheapskate, the boat has a woman you love now. Why can''t you get through here?"


    Mu Chengfeng is not angry at all. If baby says he''s stingy, he''ll be stingy. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see the banquet boat.


    Every time Yanbei sees the banquet boat, he laughs very brightly. The boat boat is very intimate.


    "You really won''t go with me?" Yanbei poked hard.


    It''s no use poking again. The man''s muscles are as hard as stones.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let my second brother go with me. Anyway, he''s the most idle now."


    "Hum!" Mu Chengfeng hissed from his nose, "your second brother is busy with taking care of the children now. I''m afraid he''s not free."


    After that, I was really upset. When I had something to do, I looked for Yu feiran, and added: "it''s not a shame for a big man to take care of his children at home."


    Yanbei: "


    Unable to poke, Yanbei simply pinched, "how can you talk? Why is it embarrassing for a man to take care of his children? Well, I''ll go to see Xueer tomorrow, and you''ll take your sons at home."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned. Naturally, it was not because Yanbei pulled a hand on his waist, but because of taking care of the child.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Marshal, your tone is not cool.


    Baby is so spoiled that he dares to dig a hole for him.


    Once I fished through Yanbei''s waist, someone was poked and pulled by Yanbei just now, and his blood surged.


    "Baby, no matter what you ask me to do, just one. You have to give me some benefits."


    Yanbei was not fooled. He put his hands against his chest and warned: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m going out tomorrow. If you dare to mess around, I''ll sleep with my sons."


    Mu Chengfeng turned over and pressed up, "just once."


    "You never keep your word."


    "It definitely counts today."


    Yanbei didn''t beat someone in the end. Zhou Chao, who was on duty outside the door, consciously took out a pair of ear plugs he had already prepared and put them on.


    Well, I didn''t hear anything. My ears are clean.


    After breakfast the next day, Mu Chengfeng set out with Yanbei and a large group of guards.


    Gong Xue was not surprised to hear that Yanbei was coming to see her. Such a warm and kind-hearted girl came back to visit when the banquet boat finally established a relationship with her.


    "If Beibei wants to come, the marshal will follow. You don''t have to be afraid of him. He probably doesn''t like anyone except Beibei. Let''s ignore it." The banquet boat helped Gong Xue to separate her hair and said.


    Gong Xue thinks of the man named Mu Chengfeng. She is really a little afraid. When she is looked at by such a person, her legs and stomach will be soft.


    But her mouth was still brave, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve met the marshal."


    It''s just that Gong Xue is really curious about the relationship between the two men. A man like Mu Chengfeng is very possessive at first sight. He must be domineering and autocratic in life. It''s incredible that he can allow the existence of banquet boats.


    It''s autumn, but the imperial hospital is still lush. The excessively thick green belt is a little cool. Gong Xue sits in front of the French window and sees the tall man holding the beautiful Yanbei considerately and gently.


    Yanbei dressed low-key, but very generous.


    The top is a white shirt, the bottom is equipped with a plaid high waist skirt, and the outside is a cloak coat with the same style as the skirt.


    Seeing the banquet boat, she took the tall man and trotted up all the way. Her bright face can be seen so far away.


    Naturally, Mu Chengfeng''s black face can also be seen clearly.


    But no matter how black faced, Mu Chengfeng always held Yanbei''s hand, and his sight always fell on Yanbei.


    Some people''s love is high-profile and reckless. In Mu Chengfeng''s eyes, north is better than everything.


    The party soon came in and Gong Xueying went out.


    Seeing her, Yanbei was delighted at first. Then he threw away Mu Chengfeng''s hand and ran to hold her. He said angrily, "why did you get out of bed by yourself? Be careful of the wound. What do you want to do? Just call a light boat. What do you want to do? Ah, are you here to pick me up?"


    What else can Gong Xue say? In the cheerful voice of Yanbei, she became cheerful herself.


    "Long time no see, Beibei."


    Yanbei helped her back to the ward. Gong Xue noticed with sharp eyes that Mu Chengfeng threw a sharp glance at her.


    Gong Xue immediately felt that she was wronged. Marshal, it was your baby who rushed up by himself. Blame me? I only heard that Yanbei had begun to scold Mu Chengfeng, "the last time you came to my house, I heard Zhou Chao talk about it afterwards. Mu Chengfeng was so hateful that you didn''t tell me when you came and didn''t leave you as a guest. Although I wasn''t at home at that time, you can still play in my house. Mu Chengfeng in my house is not very good


    Yes, don''t be surprised. "


    Gong Xuexin said that she didn''t dare to be surprised. At that time, a fake Beibei ran in. Mu Chengfeng killed people directly, which touched her and Dashan greatly. Now I think of it with lingering fear.


    After all, they are policemen. Unless they are ordered or forced, they can''t even kill criminals.


    But Gong Xue is also transparent. Yanbei complains about Mu Chengfeng. In fact, the final meaning is not to let her misunderstand that Mu Chengfeng doesn''t welcome her, right?


    In fact, it''s not a misunderstanding. Gong Xue is sure that Mu Chengfeng really doesn''t welcome her.


    People like Mu Chengfeng are not welcome even Yanchi and Yanxiao. Who can he welcome? He doesn''t welcome anyone who prevents him and his baby from living together.


    Gong Xue said solemnly, "at that time, the situation was complicated. I don''t blame the marshal. But I was shocked to see the Marshal''s way of dealing with the woman who pretended to be you. Beibei, your relationship with the marshal is really enviable."


    Gong Xue wouldn''t say such words at ordinary times, but in the face of Yanbei, I don''t know why, she was also emotional once.


    It felt like when she was with Yanbei, she suddenly found that she was also a woman.


    This is really a strange experience. Gong Xue is actually very strong because of his childhood family environment. He seems to have thorns on his body at any time.


    She generally doesn''t like to make friends with people, but one of her friends is a good brother.


    The first girl is so tender and tender.


    Facing Yanbei, she could not help but put down her defense and put away her hard shell, which had not even been done by the banquet boat. Yanbei helped her sit on the sofa in front of the French window and said happily, "what do you envy me for? Everyone has their own happiness. You and the canoe can be regarded as coming together. Wait for me to envy you in the future."

 Chapter 624

    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t stay much in the hospital, mainly because Mu Chengfeng still couldn''t talk with the banquet boat.


    However, in Yanbei''s view, Mu Chengfeng probably can''t talk to anyone except her.


    She didn''t talk much with Gong Xue. Yanbei is transparent. On the one hand, she came to visit Gong Xue sincerely, and on the other hand, she also wanted to see if Gong Xue had any disagreement with her and the banquet boat.


    The affair between Yanbei and the banquet boat is estimated to be more difficult for other women, and they will get into a corner. For example, the original rabbit, that is a normal response.


    It''s not normal for BeiXue to come and see if it''s normal.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Xue was the abnormal one. When chatting, Yanbei found that Yanbei had told Gong Xue everything about the banquet boat, so her eyes at Yanbei had no exploration and vigilance at all.


    Also, a woman like Gong Xue must think thoroughly before she finally takes that step.


    On the way back, Yanbei has been very happy. He smiled and told Mu Chengfeng that he was a villain''s heart.


    "I''m really afraid of Gong Xue. It''s unnatural to see me. I didn''t expect that she was the real strange woman. As expected, she was a perfect match for the light boat." Then he sighed again: "I saw her injury, almost across the whole back. If that injury fell on me, I would die."


    "Shut up!" Mu Chengfeng was angry.


    Yanbei quickly patted his mouth: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Don''t be angry, marshal. Children''s words are not taboo."


    Yanbei smiled. Mu Chengfeng had no choice but to take her for 10000.


    What can I do? People are spoiled by themselves. This proud little temperament is much more lovable than when they first met.


    Mu Chengfeng held people tightly in his arms and remembered that when zhengerbajing and his baby met again, Yanbei was just 18 years old. When there was no one, he looked cool and his eyebrows were always a touch of sadness.


    At that time, Mu Chengfeng looked at her and felt distressed. He wished he could bring her to her immediately. He would give her whatever she liked and accompany her to do whatever she wanted. He would help her kill whoever she didn''t like.


    According to Mu Chengfeng''s temperament, how can Xiang Dahai and Liu Qianru''s mother and daughter live so long?


    It''s not that Mu Chengfeng is afraid that his means are too vicious and frightens the weak and sensitive little man in his arms.


    So at that time, although he had a lot of things on hand, he still made time to slowly help her take care of Liu Qianru''s mother and daughter and help her mother revenge.


    But fate is so magical. This little man is Yanxiao''s daughter again.


    So his baby is destined to get the best.


    Mu Chengfeng stroked Yanbei''s dark and thick hair, and his heart couldn''t stop softening.


    He is very glad that he has never been soft on Yanbei. Otherwise, the position between him and the banquet boat will probably be changed today.


    However, the banquet boat can still come out and make a good marriage with Gong Xue. It is estimated that Mu Chengfeng will be alone in his life.


    After all, in his life, Yanbei occupied his heart and covered the whole space, and he never thought of giving her away.


    Although he only did it once last night, Mu Chengfeng''s physical strength was very frightening. Yanbei was caressed by Mu Chengfeng, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    "Mu Chengfeng, do you think I''m a cat?" Yanbei''s little protest, Mu Chengfeng''s smooth action is really annoying.


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips, lowered his head and kissed her on her side face: "you are my treasure."


    Yanbei smiled twice and yawned: "I''ll sleep and call me when I get home."


    "OK."


    Home, what a beautiful and moving word.


    Naturally, Mu Chengfeng didn''t wake Yanbei up and went upstairs with people in his arms.


    Yanbei knew it was him. Although she woke up a little, she was used to being held by this person, so she just rubbed in his arms and turned to sleep.


    "Why did the little ancestor love to sleep so much? There won''t be another one?"


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Did not get resonance, listing turned a small nine with his arm: "uncle asked you, talk."


    Xiao Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to her. The princess just left for her holiday. How can she have it?


    But isn''t it wrong to list a big man''s concerns?


    "Are you idle?" Xiao Jiu glanced at the list.


    Listing is no longer worried about Xiao Jiu now. Qi ran talked to him from the bottom of his heart. A woman of Xiao Jiu''s temperament has to take her time to see his performance.


    Listing remembered his previous deaths and knew that Xiao Jiu probably didn''t trust him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he listed that Xiao Jiu will depend on him all his life. They get along day and night. Xiao Jiu is careful that he can move Xiao Jiu one day.


    "I''m not free. I haven''t finished the work ordered by the marshal." Listing straightened his chest and said seriously, "jiu''er, I can''t say I can do better than the marshal, but I swear, I''ll spoil you with my life."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    The man suddenly spoke seriously, so that she didn''t know how to answer.


    I had to dodge.


    Zhou Chao came up, "brother lie, Xiao Jiu really doesn''t mean that to you. Don''t struggle and accept your life."


    "Get out of here!" He kicked it.


    Here, the banquet boat almost moved the office to the hospital.


    After lunch, Gong Xue lay on the bed and began to sleep. She glanced at it before going to bed. The banquet boat sat in front of the window with the computer in her arms, looking busy. Gong Xue woke up and opened her eyes to see that the banquet boat was still sitting in front of the window. Her hands had been knocking on her notebook. The sound was very light, and her posture had hardly changed. Seeing that he kept such a posture all the time, Gong Xueyuan thought she was just squinting. As a result, she looked up at the time and slept for two hours


    It''s been an hour.


    Gong Xue didn''t move. The sound of the banquet boat came immediately: "wake up? Do you want to get up?"


    The man has arrived.


    Gong Xue looked at him with an unnatural expression. "Mr. Yan, you don''t have to stay here at all. Go to work. It''s the same to see me after you''re busy."


    "I''m not busy." After Gong Xue slept on her stomach for so long, the banquet boat helped her sit up and said with a smile, "the company has song Miao watching. I can complete a lot of work on the computer. Song Miao, who needs me a thousand words, will be delivered later."


    Gong Xue knew that no matter what she said, the banquet boat would not listen, so she simply followed him.


    "Are you bored?" Feast boat.


    Gong Xue nodded. She was restless. It was the hardest for her to be injured and hospitalized.


    The banquet boat quickly took his computer, "do you want to play games?"


    "No, you have to work." The banquet light boat has quickly withdrawn from his work page, with an extremely natural look: "where is your work important?"

 Chapter 625

    What Gong Xue didn''t expect is that there are really games on the computer.


    The man didn''t seem to play games. Gong Xue looked at him and smiled at the banquet boat: "it just came down."


    "How do you know it''s this one?"


    "Naturally, the monkey said."


    Gong Xue was speechless.


    She and the monkey sometimes organize to kill two games when they are free or tired of working overtime. The monkey really tells the banquet boat everything.


    Gong Xue is not an ignorant age. How can she occupy the computer game of the banquet boat? This man was so busy just now. He must have accumulated a lot of work these days?


    "You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. If I''m bored, just look at my cell phone for a while."


    The banquet boat looked at her, "Xueer, you and I don''t have to be so formal."


    There may be too many experiences together. Even if Gong Xue is willing to go further, she doesn''t know how to face the banquet boat for a while.


    Song Miao just knocked on the door and came in. Behind him, the assistant held a pile of documents that needed to be signed by the banquet boat.


    "You go and get busy. I''d better lie down for a while."


    The banquet boat was about to speak, but it was noisy outside. Song Miao took a look and came back to report that they were coming.


    The banquet boat smiled: "someone is talking with you. I''ll go to the next office first."


    "Yes."


    The monkey''s voice is the boss. Gong Xue heard him loudly as soon as the banquet boat went out: "Yan always has a way. Living in this imperial hospital is more comfortable than a hotel."


    Then the boss led the monkey and Dashan in.


    Gong Xue couldn''t lean against them either, so she had to grab a pillow and look at them bored.


    "How''s the case?" "Naturally, it''s quite lively." The monkey had a feeling of elation. "Today, Huang Yifei''s mother came to our game again, but she was no longer as arrogant as before. She cried and said how good her son was brought down by a bad woman. I immediately took him back and didn''t know


    I know who''s a jerk in the previous paragraph let other female college students get pregnant first and force them to marry with death. "


    The monkey talked too much nonsense. The monkey said seriously, "it''s safe for Mr. Yan to bring you here. Xueer, think again. Is the motive of the people who killed you a warning or really want to kill you?" In fact, Gong Xue has been thinking about this issue for the past two days. Those people finally warned that they couldn''t get their hands before they released cruel words. At that time, the knife was cut down. If Gong Xue hadn''t heard the sound of the banquet boat, her body subconsciously lowered, and the knife was cut down solidly, she was now


    I guess I''m dead.


    Before Gong Xue spoke, Dashan said, "don''t ask. It must have come with Xueer''s life. I just don''t want the police to continue to investigate." Gong Xue wondered, "but I always think there''s something wrong. The Huang family doesn''t need to kill a policeman because of this. Even if Huang Yifei''s case is thoroughly investigated, it will make the Huang family a topic of public opinion for a time, which may have a certain impact on their family''s reputation. But Huang Yi


    Flying is dead. Even if this kind of thing can''t be covered, it has nothing to do with the Huang family and others. Why should they do this? "


    Boss: "I talked to President Yan, and we couldn''t figure it out."


    Gong Xue had a bold guess in her heart, but she was uneasy at the thought of this possibility.


    Seeing her bad expression, the monkey worried and said, "Xueer, is the wound hurting again? Don''t worry about these things. With us, you can recover."


    Gong Xue shook her head and said, "no, I''m thinking, maybe it''s not the Huang family who wants my life?"


    As soon as he said this, the three leaders were surprised.


    If not from the Huang family, who else?


    There''s only a golden marriage.


    There was a sudden sense of enlightenment in the minds of several people. Why were the families eager to erase the case? I''m afraid it''s not the families who are worried, but some people?


    Huang Yifei and his wife died of excessive drug use. If the police want to conduct a thorough investigation, they must investigate the source of the drugs. The golden marriage is bound to get into trouble.


    Therefore, the talents behind this will let the Huang family come forward and put pressure on the internal police to close the case as soon as possible.


    But Gong Xue and the monkey just want to hold on to this case, so someone can''t help but want Gong Xue''s trouble to disappear.


    Gong Xue thought of this, and her heart was tight, "boss, if this is true, then president Yan..."


    The boss took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but didn''t light it. His expression was heavy: "Xueer, don''t worry first. I think the other party should be afraid of President Yan''s identity, so he didn''t dare to do anything about him."


    Gong Xue was very upset: "I didn''t think about it carefully, so I shouldn''t let president Yan take us to the golden and jade marriage."


    The monkey hurriedly said, "blame me, blame me. I asked Mr. Yan to take us."


    Dashan rolled his eyes: "it''s useless to say this now, but there are so many people around Mr. Yan. It should be all right. And now we have started a thorough investigation. If those people want to make something more at this time, it''s like sending me evidence."


    The boss nodded: "Dashan is right. This matter should not be as heavy as we expected. The boss of Jinyuliangyuan probably knows the relationship between the banquet boat and the marshal, and should not mess around."


    Gong Xue can only hope so. The monkey came out of Gong Xue''s ward and gathered around the banquet boat, smiling: "Mr. Yan, we Xueer are in trouble for you to take care of. Her parents are out of town, and the girl''s injury has always been hidden from her parents, so there are no people around. But we''re very relieved to give her to you,


    You should be happy, too? "


    The banquet boat nodded: "naturally, I''d like to. Xueer, I''ll take good care of it."


    "Then we can rest assured!" The monkey patted the shoulder of the banquet boat, "you should also hurry up. That''s the same sentence. Don''t be too tactful with women. Men are not bad, women don''t love, you and her are spiritual, and others may want to be integrated with you?"


    The banquet boat was drinking tea and almost burst out when she heard the speech.


    Thinking of Gong Xue''s initiative that day, the heart of the banquet boat warmed slightly.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for the banquet boat to do anything at this time. What if Gong Xue has such a big hole in her back?


    Boss, after they left, Gong Xue lay on the bed playing with his mobile phone and chatting with the monkey.


    Just now, the monkey said unkindly in front of everyone. Now they have no scruples about sending messages.


    Monkey: [take advantage of the work-related injury and quickly present your first time. A man like a banquet boat, senior brother, don''t lie to you. You''ll regret missing it all your life.]


    Gong Xue: [...]


    Monkey: [don''t listen, that''s how your sister-in-law got your senior brother and me.]


    Gong Xue wants to pull the man black. When Dashan saw that the monkey laughed so cheap, he warned, "don''t teach bad Xueer."

 Chapter 626

    "Xueer, it''s time for dinner."


    Gong Xue quickly stuffed the black screen of her mobile phone under her pillow.


    The banquet boat pretended not to see it.


    Gong Xue''s injury can''t make her strong, so it''s easy for her to lie down. It''s a little difficult for her to get up on her own hands.


    The banquet boat hurried over and helped her up.


    The nurse of the hospital began to arrange meals.


    The dinner was very rich, but it was still light. Gong Xue is a person who is used to heavy taste. If she eats so light for several days in a row, her appetite will drop seriously.


    Seeing that she was drinking porridge one by one, the banquet boat thoughtfully helped her put a lot of dishes on the plate and said, "when you get well, we''ll eat barbecue and beer, but now, eat well."


    "Not hungry."


    Banquet boat, looking at her: "can''t you eat my face?"


    What''s that called?


    "Mr. Yan, I think you have been damaged by monkeys."


    The banquet boat said, "your senior brothers are good." "You are informal." Gong Xue thought of Mu Chengfeng and changed Marshal mu. People like monkeys must have been beaten long ago. Thinking of Mu Chengfeng''s eyes on her, Gong Xue couldn''t help but be happy: "Marshal Mu is really enough. He even eats my vinegar. When he came to see me in the north this morning, he probably put the bill on me, especially


    Don''t give me a cold stare. "


    The banquet boat also laughed: "just get used to it."


    He also said: "marshal, this person protects his weaknesses. As long as he likes it, he will tolerate it no matter how annoying he is. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "I understand. I just think he''s interesting." But thinking of Mu Chengfeng''s murderous appearance, Gong Xue trembled again. Is it true that one thing falls to another? People like Mu Chengfeng have a Yanbei to control him.


    Just then, Yanbei''s mobile phone rang and the caller ID was Lin Xiao.


    Gong Xue didn''t think too much, so she took it in front of the banquet boat.


    Lin Xiao recently added several classes one after another. Today, he finally got off work early and wanted to have dinner with Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue didn''t dare to tell him he was hurt, so she wanted to lie and muddle through. She is quite experienced in this aspect. After all, she didn''t dare to let her parents know every time she was injured. It''s a string of lies. It''s perfect.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "I can''t do it recently. I''m handling a case with the boss recently. It will take some time to go back. When I go back, I''ll find you for a drink."


    The banquet boat opposite has deep eyes.


    In addition to being formal in front of him, Gong Xue is very natural to others.


    The man named Lin Xiao remembered that he had invited him to eat donkey meat last time.


    If he is right, Lin Xiao should be a little interested in Gong Xue.


    Lin Xiao didn''t doubt him and asked her to contact him when she came back.


    When Gong Xue hung up the phone, she suddenly realized something was wrong and lied in front of the banquet boat.


    Gong Xue felt that she should explain that she didn''t want to misunderstand.


    Looking up, the banquet boat is watching him closely. There seems to be some dark light flowing in your eyes, which makes people unable to see it clearly.


    "I don''t want them to know I''m hurt, so..."


    The banquet boat suddenly leaned over, pinched Gong Xue''s chin and kissed her.


    "Xueer..." he looked into Gong Xue''s eyes, "I''m jealous."


    ¡°£¿¡± Gong Xue opened her eyes wide and her expression was full of confusion.


    The banquet boat has been made back, with a lonely expression, "I think you may not like me as much as I think."


    Gong Xue raised her eyebrow: "tell me how much I like you in your imagination?"


    "I like it very much. I''m desperate. I''m the only one with all my heart and eyes." The banquet boat said.


    He was wearing a shirt without a tie, and the buttons on his collar were scattered. He was not as meticulous as usual, and he had an extra taste of leisure.


    This man is naturally noble, but when he speaks like this, he looks at you so quietly, as if he had been wronged by a silent complaint.


    This feeling made Gong Xue''s scalp numb. For a moment, she really wanted to jump over and touch the head of the banquet boat and tell him that she naturally liked him and was desperate.


    But this is a banquet boat, that noble, self-contained and gentle banquet boat.


    Being messy, the banquet boat suddenly held Gong Xue''s hand on the table.


    "Xueer, say, say you only love me." He looked into Gong Xue''s eyes and was quite stubborn.


    Gong Xue is really messy. She doesn''t dare to move when she wants to smoke. She can only harden her head and say, "I don''t like others."


    "That''s not what I want to hear."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Say you only love me."


    Gong Xue was defeated: "yes, I only love you."


    The opposite banquet boat hooked its lips and finally turned cloudy to sunny, "OK, I know. Have a meal."


    Gong Xue: "


    After several seconds, Gong Xue ate two mouthfuls of food before she suddenly realized that she had been cheated.


    The man turned the corner and lied to her!


    Gong Xue picked her eyebrows: "Mr. Yan, your routine is deep."


    Banquet boat eight winds do not move, "I probably lack love, no sense of security, Xueer, please bear more."


    Gong Xue stares. Does anyone say that about herself?


    "So what should I do?" Gong Xue asked deliberately, with a smile in her eyes.


    The banquet boat was very serious and said, "I want to hear you say you love me every day."


    This time, Gong Xue couldn''t laugh. She took up the porridge and drank it fiercely.


    The banquet boat was silent and attentively helped her prepare dishes: "eat more dishes and have balanced nutrition."


    When she changed her dressing at night, Gong Xue didn''t let her go out when she saw that the banquet boat didn''t mean to avoid.


    The gauze was untied in circles. The nurse who changed the dressing probably saw Gong Xue''s terrible injury for the first time and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Gong Xue was lying on the hospital bed with a silent face.


    She knew how ugly her back was. It was conceivable that the ugly scar must climb on her back like a centipede.


    "Miss, why are you so badly hurt?" The nurse couldn''t help saying a few more words.


    Gong Xue said, "I''m a policeman." The nurse took a meal in her hand and exclaimed, "no wonder, you''re really terrible. Does it hurt? Just say it and I''ll be gentle. Our director said that you should clean your wound and disinfect it thoroughly before you can take the medicine he prescribed. The medicine is good, but your injury is too serious. The director said that the medicine can only make the scar light


    Some. "


    "Thank you. It doesn''t hurt."


    Gong Xue''s face is expressionless. It really doesn''t hurt. The most painful time has passed. As long as she doesn''t pull the wound, this little pain is nothing at all.


    Besides, the way of nurses in Imperial hospital is different. It''s quite light and fast.


    A kiss suddenly fell on the cheek. "It''s not ugly at all." The banquet boat said.


    In front of outsiders, Gong Xue was a little embarrassed and secretly stared at the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat held her hand and couldn''t swing it away any more.


    The nurse smiled and said, "as long as your boyfriend is not ugly, he is not ugly."


    In the eyes of the banquet boat, Gong Xue''s back is really not ugly. Looking at her lying there obediently, she is a little oppressed and forbearing. People can''t help but want to cherish her. And a little sexy.

 Chapter 627

    The nurse is helping Gong Xue get dressed. The phone of the banquet boat rings. It''s Mo Wanyu''s father.


    The banquet boat went to pick it up next door.


    As soon as she left, the nurse said, "your boyfriend is so handsome and gentle. How did you know each other?"


    There''s another thing the nurse didn''t say. When a little policeman is hospitalized in Imperial hospital, it''s either rich or expensive. It''s just all kinds of envy and hatred.


    "We are..." Gong Xue thought and said, "we met by chance on my way to handling the case."


    "You are so lucky that you have no friends." The nurse joked.


    Gong Xue thinks this sentence is quite right.


    If she had a bad life, she met such kind adoptive parents. Then I met these people in Yanbei, a banquet boat. My senior brothers took good care of her at work.


    Gong Xue couldn''t help thinking that maybe she didn''t have female friends. It''s really because of her good life.


    After the banquet boat called, Gong Xue had put on her clothes.


    "How do you feel?" The banquet boat sat down beside her and naturally grabbed her hand.


    "The wound is cool and comfortable. It doesn''t hurt." Gong Xue didn''t draw back her hand, but stared into his eyes and asked, "is something wrong?"


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled bitterly: "one advantage of having a girlfriend who is a policeman is to introspect at any time and can''t lie."


    Gong Xue nodded: "yes, so don''t try to deceive me. Tell me, whose phone?"


    "Uncle mo." The banquet boat didn''t want to hide from Gong Xue, "he asked me to have dinner."


    "Can''t go." Gong Xue subconsciously grasped the hand of the banquet boat and tugged: "they must have been staring at you last time when they went to Jinyuliangyuan. Now let you meet. What you see is definitely not Mo Wanyu''s father."


    The banquet boat said, "they shouldn''t attack me now. If you don''t trust me, I''ll take someone with me."


    "But..."


    "I must go." The banquet boat gently took Gong Xue into her arms. Where Gong Xue couldn''t see, there was a sharp scratch in her usual warm eyes.


    But his mouth was still gentle: "how can I know what they want to do if I don''t go?"


    How can we find out who hurt Gong Xue if we don''t go?


    So the banquet boat must go. As early as those people raised their knives to Gong Xue, he didn''t intend to end it easily with those people.


    But the plan in his heart can''t tell Gong Xue, otherwise the man won''t recover from his injury.


    Gong Xue thought and said, "then I''ll call the boss and let them protect you in the dark."


    "All right." What can reassure her, the banquet boat naturally agrees.


    The prime minister''s office.


    Yufeiran met the nemesis of his life. If he hadn''t let Heifeng do the paternity test himself, he would doubt that yebei was his own son.


    Originally, the night old man wanted to take his grandson. He was also full of joy and prepared to take his grandson. He was the only one. The night old man was really in pain like his eyes.


    If you don''t know who''s coming, you can''t have a good look at the night. Then you can''t give it to anyone.


    That day was also a coincidence. At night, he usually slept in addition to eating. However, when Yu feiran left, he was awake after eating his milk.


    Children change day by day, disappear for a few days, the night glass is a lot whiter, and their eyebrows and eyes are more like owls when they were young.


    Jade feiran was so excited that she took it from her nurse''s arms. Later, Yu feiran boasted to others that it might be because he was so good-looking. The boy at night cup was fascinated by him just like his father. In less than two months, the little meat ball looked at him without turning its eyes. Yu feiran teased him for a while and then returned it to the wet nurse. Who knows, just let go, night


    The owl had a flat mouth and cried.


    Such a young child naturally can''t recognize people, so it''s amazing.


    At that time, yufeiran didn''t take it to heart. Everyone didn''t expect that the distress of night cup was for him. He took a bottle of good wine from the night old man and wanted to go back.


    When he passed the yard, the night cup was still crying. He also told the wet nurse to be more careful.


    As a result, I cried for a long time that night, and my little face turned red. In the evening, he also had a fever, which made the night old man''s heart ache almost angry.


    The night owl and yufeiran were also awakened in the middle of the night. People in the yard next door reported that the young master had a fever, which startled yufeiran and the night owl.


    It''s not easy for this son to come. Anyway, he''s a kind of owl. Yu feiran doesn''t want to get it again, so he''s nervous.


    The old man is crying again.


    The family doctor at night was also at a loss. All indicators of the child were normal and the fever subsided. He didn''t know why he cried.


    The owl had a handsome face and couldn''t see it: "you can''t even see a baby?"


    The implication is, what are you still doing?


    The doctor was sweating with fear, but he just couldn''t find a way to stop the child from crying.


    Or the wet nurse saw Yu feiran and said that the child had been crying since Yu feiran left in the afternoon.


    Naturally, no one doubts what yufeiran has done to the child. The mammy is just telling the truth.


    Yufeiran also felt that it really had something to do with himself. The night cup cried too much. Such a small person, with a red face and a big mouth, had delicate lips like owls, as if they were transparent.


    It hurts to see.


    Yu feiran didn''t think too much, so he directly reached out and took the night cup from the nurse''s arms.


    Night cup was still crying with his eyes closed. Yu feiran stared at him. Seeing that he was crying ugly and disgusted, he said, "I haven''t seen anyone like you crying so much among these children. If I cry again, I''ll throw you out."


    With cruel words on his mouth, he sat on the sofa with night glass and patted it gently.


    Strange things happened again. The night cup stopped crying, and then went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Yu feiran was particularly proud: "this boy is interesting. Do you know I gave him this life?"


    The wet nurse was surprised and said, "did the young master start crying yesterday because he wanted to hold the childe?"


    Jade feiran was stunned. She knew it was bad. She held the night glass and stuffed it into the arms of the night owl.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the night cup hasn''t fallen asleep yet, or it''s really like what the wet nurse said. The night cup''s eyes are not open. Its small mouth is shriveled, and it''s like crying again.


    The night owl also felt very magical. He didn''t believe in evil. He held the night glass and learned the appearance of jade feiran just now. He sat on the sofa and patted it gently.


    However, the night cup was still crying for no face.


    Everyone looked at Yu feiran. Yu feiran felt a little flustered for the first time. He smiled and almost shouted to the Owl for help: "that''s your son. He has done two paternity tests. Dare you let me take your child for a try?"

 Chapter 628

    Everyone was even more surprised to see Yu feiran''s hair blowing appearance.


    This man can be cruel, cold and reckless, but I haven''t seen him blow his hair.


    The owl looked strange all night.


    The night cup was crying. The owl heard the big head and felt funny when he saw Yu feiran. He looked at the night cup and Yu feiran, "do you really care?"


    Yu feiran didn''t bother to talk to him, so he turned and left.


    When he returned to the yard with the owl, he just took off his clothes and was ready to go to bed. He heard the cry downstairs.


    The owl brought back the night glass.


    Yufeiran thought of taking a small meat ball, and her hair stood up. She was going downstairs to ask the owl to send the child away. As a result, the cry of the night cup was getting closer and closer.


    So night wine began to live together with her fathers.


    He was next to yufeiran. Yufeiran just patted twice, and the boy stopped crying immediately.


    It was just a very wronged look. The little mouth smoked, rubbed in the quilt and fell asleep.


    Yu feiran was surprised: "what does this boy mean? Can you rely on me?"


    The owl took off his clothes and went to bed. He smiled and said, "he''s also your son. You deserve it."


    Yu feiran glanced sideways at the owl: "the prime minister doesn''t feel ashamed at all to say such shameless words? Whose seed needs to be tested again? I think the boy is with you. It''s bad in his bones."


    The night owl picked his eyebrow and took it as the night cup that jade feiran scolded. It has nothing to do with him.


    There was a small night glass between them. The owl found that it was a little bad and couldn''t hold someone.


    "Send the boy away tomorrow." Said the owl.


    Yu feiran didn''t bother to talk to him and yawned and went to sleep.


    Maybe I was too tired from tossing on the first day. I slept for a long time the next day and didn''t wake up after feeding time.


    There was a child sleeping in the room, and yufeiran couldn''t go out to wave. The night owl''s biological father ate and slipped away early in the morning, so yufeiran could only watch at home.


    In the middle of the morning, the night cup finally woke up, and the wet nurse fed him. The boy''s dark eyes turned, his eyelids drooped, and he probably wanted to sleep.


    The wet nurse touched it and didn''t burn it. She quickly changed his diaper and wanted to take it back.


    As a result, as soon as I came out of the yard door, my small mouth shriveled and I was about to cry.


    The wet nurse didn''t believe in evil, so she walked with herself. Without taking a few steps, the night glass burst into tears again.


    "It''s strange. I''ve never seen such a child." The wet nurse tentatively brought back again, and the night Cup did not cry as expected.


    Nanny refused to accept it, so she had to bring it back and plead with Yu feiran.


    "Childe, the young master cries as soon as he leaves the hospital. What can I do?"


    Yufeiran is feeding fish in the yard. He naturally heard the night cup crying just now. He can see through it. The son of the night owl came to conquer him.


    Forget it. Anyway, we have to raise it in the future. It''s better to raise it from now on.


    He waved and told Heifeng, "ask someone to make room next to the master bedroom free for this boy, and the wet nurse will live next door."


    Heifeng was a little worried: "in case the young master still makes trouble at night..."


    Before he finished, Yu feiran raised the porcelain jar containing fish food and tried to hit him.


    Yufeiran was not willing to smash Heifeng, but Heifeng also closed his mouth and asked someone to tidy up the room for the night cup.


    Seeing that the night cup was asleep, Yu feiran said to the wet nurse, "put me in bed and let him sleep. Don''t hold him when you''re all right."


    A son is not a daughter. He can''t be spoiled.


    Jade feiran thought for a while, sighed and went to yelaozi''s yard.


    The old man was relieved to know that his grandson had not cried.


    At present, he also knows that the night cup boy really needs to be raised in the yard of the night owl. Although he has less fun teasing his grandson, the child belongs to these two people, and they can keep it.


    So he didn''t need jade to speak, so the night master ordered the housekeeper to pack up the night glass and send it to the yard of the night owl.


    As compensation, Yu feiran went to yelaozi''s wine cellar and ordered two bottles of good red wine.


    "I just got it. Your boy has a smart nose."


    Jade feiran looked very depressed, "old man, I''m raising your grandson."


    What else can ye Laozi say? "Take it, take it, if it''s gone, just take it again."


    Yu feiran was not polite to him. "That''s about the same."


    There were many servants in the night house, and it took more than an hour to clean up the room. After cleaning, the mammy tried to hold the night glass on his own crib without crying.


    At this point, the whole family was relieved. From then on, the night cup camped here with yufeiran and night owl.


    After all, it was under his eyelids. Yu feiran was often at home. He went to tease the night glass when he had nothing to do. Gradually, he found that he was comfortable in this small day.


    It''s just a little bit that the night cup cries and makes trouble. It must be coaxed by yufeiran. It''s difficult for anyone else to coax. As long as yufeiran hugs and pats, he doesn''t have to talk, and the night cup will be quiet in his arms.


    At the beginning, the owl was particularly happy with this phenomenon. After all, he was related to the night cup. But he didn''t have anything to do with yufeiran. He was worried that yufeiran wouldn''t be close to the night cup. Now it''s all right. The night cup kisses Yu feiran more than his biological father.


    When yufeiran coaxes his son back to his room, the owl still leans against the bedside to read.


    "What do you say about this boy?" Yu feiran was puzzled. During the day, he went to the National Security Bureau. As a result, several desperate guys dared to ask him how he felt about taking care of his children. Yu feiran was so angry that he beat those guys directly.


    The night owl held the man in his arms and thought for a while before saying, "they say, a child like night wine may be born insecure. He may know that you brought him into the world, so he depends on you and trusts you."


    Yu feiran said coldly, "your mouth is so sweet. If I gave birth to this boy to you, do you have to give me up as your ancestor?"


    "You are my ancestor." The owl said that his breathing became heavy at once.


    Jade feiran is speechless. What''s this man excited about?


    "Loosen up, I''m not in the mood today."


    "Why?" Big hands don''t work anymore.


    Yu feiran''s weakness was caught by him, his mouth was still swearing, but his body had been honest and soft.


    "Asshole, do you know what they say about me now?"


    "What do you say?" The owl kept kissing his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Those bastards say I''m fine, nursing the children at home."


    The owl almost laughed. He almost held back and said solemnly, "who dares to talk nonsense, let''s dismiss him."


    Jade feiran took a grip on the owl''s waist: "third brother, there is still a delay. You go and withdraw." "..." owl: "we can''t do this. Let''s do what we can do first."

 Chapter 629

    Yufeiran felt that he had lost a lot of money. His intention was to get a child for the owl to stabilize their relationship. The result was good. The boy at night glass completely ate him and was asking for trouble.


    Early in the morning, Yu feiran was still lying in bed. The little ancestor woke up at the night glass in the next room, howled twice and signaled his father to hug him.


    My father had already gone out to work in a refreshing mood. Yu feiran pulled the owl''s pillow and covered his ears, pretending not to hear.


    I went to bed late last night and was tossed by the night owl. As a result, I have to serve the big one and the small one?


    Dong Dong, the wet nurse knocked at the door.


    "Young master, I''m awake."


    Yu feiran is angry to get up. Especially at this moment, he is quite angry with the owl father and son. He threw his pillow directly and said angrily, "throw him out!"


    The wet nurse outside the door was startled.


    Knowing his childe''s character, Heifeng said to the wet nurse, "you feed the young master first. After feeding, I''ll take the childe in."


    The nurse had no choice but to go back to her room to feed the night glass.


    The night cup was also hungry. After humming a few times, he didn''t see his father coming, so he had to eat milk honestly.


    When he was full, he began to howl again.


    The bedroom was full of magic sound, and he was about to fall asleep again.


    Heifeng was not afraid to die and held the night cup in. "Young master, you can sleep with the young master, so that everyone can have a good time."


    Yu feiran: "


    Can''t really throw this little thing away, jade feiran had to lift his quilt horn, and Heifeng quickly put the night cup in.


    Gently patted, the night cup gradually stopped crying, the little face rubbed against his little quilt and began to sleep again.


    Yu feiran also went to sleep.


    So when the owl came back at noon, he saw a big one and a small one sleeping soundly face to face on the bed.


    Life is called a satisfaction, which is the mood of the owl at this time.


    He leaned over and gently kissed yufeiran on his face. He really didn''t love this person enough.


    "Feiran, why are you so good!" The owl kissed again.


    Who knows that the man who was asleep just now suddenly woke up, closed his eyes and looked unhappy, "get your son away."


    "Just let him sleep here so that he won''t wake up and look for you everywhere."


    Jade feiran was angry when she heard this, and Shua opened her beautiful eyes, "whose seed is it? Why should I raise a son for you?"


    "Your seed." The owl said that the thickness of the face has exceeded imagination.


    Yufeiran didn''t expect him to be so shameless, but he was more shameless than yufeiran. He was stunned for a moment.


    "You''re cruel."


    The owl hurriedly hugged the quilt and said good words: "I heard you didn''t eat breakfast. It''s time to have lunch now. Get up. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m so angry with you for being big and small. What am I hungry for? Get out of here."


    "No, get up and eat, or I''ll dress you myself."


    The man said to wear clothes. In fact, his big hand has been dishonest.


    The silky skin had a warm breath, and the two people''s breathing increased at the same time.


    Jade feiran''s eyes immediately became angry, "believe it or not, I''ll kick your son down?"


    "Why did you kick him? He didn''t provoke you."


    Knowing that the man was in a bad mood, the owl did not dare to tease him recklessly. He quickly got up and went to the wardrobe to help the ancestor choose clothes.


    "Third brother, let''s go in the afternoon. It''s a little cold today. Do you wear more, with a cardigan or a windbreaker outside?"


    Yu feiran had to get up and wash. Ignoring the words of the night owl, he colded a beautiful face and said, "No."


    Mu Chengfeng said that he was not promising to take care of his children at home. He remembered this account. He doesn''t want to see those people now.


    "Business."


    "Hum!"


    Just ready for lunch, the night cup boy woke up.


    Feed him, change his clothes, howl again.


    Yu feiran now heard the night cup crying, and his subconscious brain hurt, so he lost his temper with the night owl: "what''s the matter with your son? Was that the same with you when you were a child?"


    The owl shook his head: "I wasn''t like this when I was a child, but I heard that someone seemed to be like this when I was a child."


    Yu feiran: "


    Yufeiran really loved to cry when she was a child. She was delicate and had to cry when her clothes were not comfortable. She was surrounded by a large family. It was really like serving her ancestors.


    So this arrogant temperament is really not developed in a day.


    The night owl took the night cup. His biological father patted, coaxed and carried it away. After tossing for a long time, the night cup didn''t buy it at all.


    "Feiran, I really can''t help it." The owl ran out of patience and stuffed his son into yufeiran''s arms.


    Jade feiran was angry. "How can I eat?"


    "I''ll feed you." Said the owl.


    Yu feiran held the night cup and kicked it directly.


    The night owl didn''t kick, but the night cup might think that Yu feiran was coaxing him and didn''t cry.


    Yu feiran was even more depressed. He looked at the night glass with big eyes and small eyes: "smelly boy, sleep for me quickly, or I''ll throw you out."


    The night cup had been bathing, sucking and crying for an hour. Now it was really sleepy. It yawned with its small mouth open, looked at Yu feiran and fell asleep.


    Although he was asleep, Yu feiran didn''t dare to give the child to the wet nurse until he fell asleep.


    So he held the night cup in one hand and ate with the other.


    The owl was very attentive, and the food and drink piled up in front of him.


    So what the person who just entered the door saw was the picture of yufeiran taking care of her children while eating.


    "Elder brother, you are..." the man was stunned. Who could have thought that young master Tangtang Fei really took care of his children at home?


    Yu feiran glanced at the man with a lukewarm attitude, "Why are you here?"


    The visitor is 30 years old and looks handsome. He is also carrying two men with gifts behind him.


    This man''s name is Yuqi. He is yufeiran''s cousin.


    At that time, the second and third rooms of the jade family were driven out of the jade family mansion and back to their hometown by Yu feiran. Originally, Yu feiran meant that the two families could not enter the imperial capital forever. Later, Master Yu thought of his family and asked Yuqi in the second room and Yufeng in the third room to return to the imperial capital.


    Yu feiran doesn''t like these two cousins very much and has been too lazy to pay attention to them. It was said that they were honest and mixed well, so he didn''t care.


    I just didn''t expect Yuqi to find here. This is the first time.


    "Elder brother, I just heard that Lord Xiao had a baby son, so I came to see you and say hi."


    The owl pointed to the opposite chair: "thank you. Have you eaten? Let''s use some together."


    "Good!" Yuqi really sat down.


    Maybe his voice was a little noisy until the night cup. Xiaodongzi''s small mouth shriveled. Yufeiran was afraid that he would cry again and quickly stared at them: "keep your voice down."


    Everyone dared not speak, and Yuqi was shocked. Secretly, it seems that this elder brother really loves owls. It''s hard to believe that he should take care of his children in person.

 Chapter 630

    When the night cup was asleep, yufeiran handed him over to the wet nurse.


    Yuqi looked at him carefully and said with a smile, "this child has a good life."


    Isn''t it good? The kind of night owl, yufeiran, hurts like what. Except Tang MI and yualkyne, the people of the jade family haven''t seen yufeiran and looked at other people in the jade family.


    Yufeiran glanced at Yuqi lightly, "that''s my son, too."


    Yuqi hurriedly accompanied her smiling face as if she remembered something. She quickly felt out of her arms a green jade pendant engraved with Guanyin, which was very exquisite.


    "Brother, this is for my little nephew. Look at me. I almost forgot." Yuqi handed the jade pendant to yufeiran.


    The owl on one side drank tea lightly.


    It''s not forgotten. It''s obviously to hand it over to Yu feiran.


    Yufeiran took it. It was really a good thing, so he handed it to Heifeng and asked him to put away the night cup.


    "Eat." Yu feiran has no extra words to say to this cousin.


    The reason why I haven''t had a good look at the two rooms and three rooms of the jade family all the time is related to the women in the two rooms.


    When I was young, I should be very young. I''m three or four years old. Other children probably don''t remember things at this age. However, Yu feiran is early and wise. Although he has been raised with an arrogant temperament, he must have a lot of heart.


    When I was a child, Yu feiran was even more beautiful with red lips and white teeth. If I had long hair and put on a skirt, I would be a proper little princess.


    So the women in the second room and the third room said something about male and female faces in front of him, and said that they might not live long. There were many other things. Every time Yu feiran was alone, the two women would touch him and pinch him.


    Yufeiran remembers that once he was annoyed, kicked Yuqi''s mother and kicked a shoe print on her snow-white skirt. Then it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The woman grabbed him and complained in front of Master Yu.


    Of course, yufeiran was scolded. He just asked him to apologize. He refused to die and ended up naturally.


    This man is a careful man. He didn''t understand some words when he was a child, but now he understands them. Those two women mean that he is not a normal man at first sight and will certainly become a man''s plaything in the future. He also said that such a young master will be useless sooner or later. The jade family still depends on their two bedroom and three bedroom son.


    So later, when Yu feiran quarreled with the night owl, his two aunts and three aunts hopped happily one by one and wanted to sweep him out of the house.


    Who says men can''t argue with women?


    Anyway, Yu feiran is worried about it, and he has no feelings for the two cousins.


    Just now, Yuqi said that the night cup life was good, and her tone was sour. That means you are so kind to other people''s children, but you don''t care about your own cousin.


    The meal was quite comfortable. Yuqi didn''t say anything to block yufeiran, and didn''t stay much after dinner. She said a few nice words and left.


    The owl saw that Yu feiran''s spirit was not very good. He used to rub his shoulders in person.


    "Haven''t you had enough rest?"


    "Animals!"


    The owl laughs.


    When they were ready to go out, the night glass woke up.


    The owl''s head was big and tightened his eyebrows: "this boy usually sleeps for at least three or four hours before he wakes up. It''s less than two hours today. Is it intentional?"


    Yu feiran pulled out his legs and left: "that''s your son. Look at it yourself."


    "You were just, and that''s your son''s too." Said the owl.


    The man has left smartly.


    Yufeiran is waiting for the night owl in the car for a long time. If he doesn''t come, he''ll just go first.


    As a result, as soon as the marshal sat down, he heard a familiar cry coming from the outside, and Yu feiran''s scalp was numb.


    The night owl bastard brought the night glass.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, who were present, looked at each other.


    The night glass is too small. I''ve never been out of the door. Unexpectedly, the night owl brought people here.


    Jade feiran jumped directly from the sofa like a cat with its tail stepped on, pointing to the owl who had just entered the door: "you bastard, get him away!"


    The owl cried and laughed. "What can I do? He kept crying."


    "It''s none of my business to cry."


    "Don''t you feel bad when you cry?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "That''s what your son said yourself."


    "Not now." Jade feiran is confused, but he dares to say anything.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei watched with relish as if they were watching a play. When they saw the night cup, they cried pitifully. Yanbei went over and hugged it.


    But the little thing in the night cup still didn''t give face. He looked at Yanbei, opened his mouth and cried again.


    Yanbei''s mother''s love flooded and held the night cup to Yu feiran. "Second brother, you see his face is green with tears. Please hug him quickly."


    Yu feiran glanced and was defeated.


    He took it and took it. The night cup stopped crying immediately. His watery eyes looked at Yu feiran. He was very poor in his small appearance.


    Jade feiran was disgusted with her face and really wanted to throw it away.


    In particular, Mu Chengfeng was obviously watching his jokes. He was so angry that he didn''t even look at the night glass and sat on the sofa sulking.


    Or Qi ran smiled and said, "this child really has fate with his eldest brother. No one believes it''s not your son."


    Mucher also said, "it''s rare for this child to have spirit."


    "Hum!" Yu feiran''s face is still cold. In front of everyone, the night owl is not easy to coax. He can only secretly wink at him and make amends.


    So a group of big men held a meeting, and Yu feiran held the night cup in his arms.


    The boy may be deliberately against him today. He doesn''t sleep, so he looks at him with dark eyes open.


    Yu feiranrao was so depressed that his heart softened long ago when he was stared at by the night cup.


    He put the night glass on his leg, put one arm on his head, and they stared at each other.


    Staring, the night cup suddenly smiled at him.


    Just for a moment, or Yu feiran kept looking at him and must have thought he was dazzled.


    Yu feiran was stunned. He suddenly grabbed a hand on the owl''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "he, he just smiled."


    The owl hurried over to have a look, but the night cup had already finished work.


    The owl patted Yu feiran on his shoulder and turned to talk to Mu Chengfeng.


    Yu feiran continued to stare at night cup with big eyes, didn''t talk, and didn''t tease him. He just made him laugh again with his mind.


    Maybe the night cup was tired, yawned and fell asleep.


    Jade feiran was so amused that she poked her finger into the little face of the night cup.


    Seeing that the night glass did not move, he pinched people''s small nose and pulled his ears.


    The night cup was awakened by him. He looked at him without crying. He rubbed Yu feiran''s hand like a kitten, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    So the jade childe''s heart was softened by the night cup. Maybe I really owed the night owl in my last life?

 Chapter 631

    Yan Qingzhou guessed right. In fact, it was not Mo Wanyu''s father who asked him to meet, but sister Hong.


    Seeing this woman, the banquet boat knows who Gong Xue''s revenge should be looking for.


    Red sister is wearing a black dress today. Behind her are several tall men in black. You can guess from the bulge on their waist that these people are armed with guns.


    The banquet boat only took his bodyguard captain Zou Lin.


    "Mr. Yan, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Sister Hong made a gesture of invitation.


    The banquet boat was not polite to her. She sat down directly on the sofa opposite. She looked around and smiled, "hello."


    Sister Hong smiled extraordinarily moving: "I don''t know if President Yan is still satisfied with the goods last time?"


    The banquet boat didn''t bother to circle with her.


    He seems to have a good temper, but he likes to take the initiative in business. Moreover, he is still a woman opposite and is not the boss behind the scenes. Naturally, there is no reason to be led by a woman.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Let the people behind you come out." The banquet boat said.


    Sister Hong was stunned. She was used to being praised in the past two years. Now the banquet boat dared to ignore her like this. Naturally, the woman hated her in her heart.


    I hate her in my heart, but she doesn''t show it on my face.


    "Yan always has a big voice. Why do you want to talk to my boss?" The woman stretched out two fingers, and immediately a bodyguard handed her a slender lady''s cigarette and lit it. "Just because you''re someone''s old lover?"


    The banquet boat has deep eyes.


    There is absolutely no other woman who can have a relationship with him except Yanbei.


    How dare this woman describe Beibei as someone in a contemptuous tone?


    The banquet boat immediately turned cold and didn''t even bother to pretend: "what are you?"


    As soon as he said this, the man in black behind the red sister immediately took out his mobile phone and pointed his gun at the banquet boat.


    Zou Lin''s action was also very fast. While pulling out his gun, he stood in front of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat motioned Zou Lin to get out of the way and looked coldly at the woman opposite.


    "It''s just a man''s plaything. You don''t even deserve to mention shoes to Beibei." The reputation of banquet boat in the outside world has always been a gentle and elegant gentleman. Let alone humiliate a woman so much, he can laugh it off even those men who annoy him.


    In his life, there used to be only one north and North, but now there is another Xueer.


    Unfortunately, this woman hurt Beibei and Xueer at the same time. How can the banquet boat give her a good face.


    When he mentioned Yanbei''s name, even though she was angry again, she dared not shout Yanbei''s name cynically.


    After all, Yanbei is surnamed Yan, and there is a mu Chengfeng behind her. Sister Hong probably didn''t expect that the banquet light boat should tear her face so recklessly. She said that she just wanted to make the banquet light boat more or less afraid. After all, she robbed women with Mu Chengfeng. According to Mu Chengfeng''s temper, the banquet light boat will never have good fruit to eat, but now it has become her own


    Dig your own hole.


    But the banquet boat soon had a dispute in mind.


    These people do know his relationship with Beibei Mu Chengfeng, but obviously, they don''t know much about him and don''t know anything about him.


    From this point of view, these people should not be the people around Mu Chengfeng. They may be people from the outside. They just want to stir up the wind and waves after hearing something through hearsay.


    The banquet boat didn''t speak, waiting for sister Hong''s reaction.


    After all, sister Hong has seen big scenes and soon calmed down, but her expression is very ugly.


    "President Yan, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to be disrespectful to anyone. We little people don''t dare..."


    Before she finished, the banquet boat directly interrupted: "you know, I believe the Marshal''s temper, you don''t have the courage and ability to bear it?"


    In today''s Yan Empire, who dares to compete with Mu Chengfeng?


    Sister Hong''s face turned white again. Yan Qingzhou seemed to threaten her, but on the contrary, it showed that the relationship between Yan Qingzhou and Mu Chengfeng seemed different. If the two are in a hostile relationship, the mention of Mu Chengfeng in the banquet boat should not be a feeling of complete trust.


    Sister Hong was in a panic, so she had to restrain her temper again and accompany her smiling face.


    "President Yan is right. How dare we small people like us challenge the marshal?" Red sister waved. A waiter brought red wine. Red sister poured the wine herself. Her bodyguard and Zou Lin put away their guns one after another.


    "Everything is a misunderstanding." Said the woman, handing a glass of wine to the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat took it, took a sip, didn''t mean to clink a glass with her, and said bluntly: "what''s the matter, say it, I''m very busy."


    Sister Hong secretly hated her, but she still smiled: "since President Yan is busy, I won''t talk nonsense. The main purpose of asking president Yan out today is to hope that President Yan won''t interfere in the matter of golden and jade marriage."


    The banquet boat pretended not to know: "when did I intervene in your golden marriage?" "Mr. Yan, don''t beat around the bush with me. Now I know that Mo Wanyu is your friend. It''s said that your mother once wanted her to be your Yan''s daughter-in-law? To tell you the truth, Mr. Yan, you''re lucky you''re just friends with her. How can such a woman deserve you, don''t you


    £¿ You may not know that Mo Wanyu plays very well in Jinyuliangyuan. She is a regular guest of ours, but she is not a member. Do you understand what I mean? "


    The banquet boat nodded, "so?"


    "A woman like her will die if she says something bad. Her parents are unwilling to investigate. Why do you hold on to it, President Yan?"


    The banquet boat thought, "so you forced Mr. Mo and his wife to let Mo Wanyu carry the black pot?"


    "What do you mean carrying a black pot?" Sister Hong still smiled brightly: "we call it taking what we need. The Mohists are short of money. We hope this case will be settled as soon as possible. I think Yan can understand it?"


    "Well, I quite understand." The banquet boat was stunned and said, "so you sent someone to ''warn'' the policeman who wants to investigate the case?"


    Sister Hong looked indifferent. "It''s just a policeman. President Yan, you also have killers around you. You won''t tell me that you keep them for decoration?"


    The banquet boat sneered: "yes, of course it''s not a decoration. I also understand that you do this, but you want to cover up the sky and prevent the police from continuing to investigate. Jinyuliangyuan hides dirt. If you are really investigated, I''m afraid the people behind you will have bad luck? Unfortunately, I was there that day."


    Sister Hong was stunned. "President Yan, what do you mean?"


    The banquet boat said coldly, "I was there when your people shot at the policeman. If the policeman hadn''t saved my life, I would be lying in the hospital now." Sister Hong was surprised, "how is it possible?"

 Chapter 632

    Back to the hospital, Gong Xue is sleeping.


    These two days, her wound has grown new flesh again. At night, it itches so much that she can''t sleep.


    Seeing that she slept soundly, the banquet boat was not willing to wake her up, quietly withdrew and went to the next room to continue working.


    Zou Lin stopped talking.


    "It''s hard to see the banquet and the boat," he said


    "General Yan, don''t you tell the marshal about it?"


    The banquet boat looked at the document and said, "don''t worry first, wait until the man jumps out."


    Zou Lin also retired from the army and was quite keen: "President Yan, are you worried about something?"


    "No, there''s nothing to worry about. No matter who it is, I''ll make him pay the price."


    Zou Lin said no more.


    Gong Xue woke up after sleeping for a while. She was really suffering from sleeping on her stomach. She was not flat chested. After lying on her stomach for a few days, she deeply felt sorry for these two lumps of meat.


    But I dare not sleep on my side. I''m afraid I''ll forget the wound when I fall asleep. If I turn over or something, it must hurt to death.


    So after weighing for a long time, I can only continue to grievance these two lumps of meat.


    When the banquet boat went in, Gong Xue was sitting on the bed kneading the two lumps of meat. Her eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Gong Xue: "


    The banquet boat looked at the nose, nose and heart. "It''s time to eat. Today''s food is worth looking forward to."


    Gong Xue''s eyes brightened: "barbecue?"


    Banquet boat suddenly felt a little jealous of barbecue.


    He helped Gong Xue out of bed. The dinner outside had been put on. Although there was no barbecue, there was a pot of thick white crucian carp soup and a plate of fragrant braised ribs. Then the other dishes were still very light. Gong Xue didn''t like it at all.


    Crucian carp soup is her favorite soup, and tofu can be endured. Braised pork ribs taste great. The banquet boat is right. Today''s dinner is still worth looking forward to.


    The braised pork ribs banquet boat didn''t eat. When Gong Xue ate half of it, the banquet boat really couldn''t see it anymore and asked Zou Lin to remove the plate.


    "Don''t eat until you''re well." Then he filled Gong Xue with a bowl of soup.


    The man spoke softly, but he was determined to eat Gong Xue''s temperament. He couldn''t stand up in front of him, so he had to be obedient.


    "What did sister Hong say?" Gong Xue asked.


    Gong Xue guessed a touch of appreciation in the eyes of the banquet boat.


    "Warn you not to meddle?" Gong Xue said again.


    The banquet boat smiled: "yes."


    Gong Xue picked up the bowl and drank the fish soup in one breath. Then she looked at him suspiciously, "what are you thinking?"


    The banquet boat shook her head: "I wonder when your injury will recover. I want to... Take you back to Fengshi."


    Gong Xue was speechless. "I didn''t say that."


    The banquet boat suddenly changed the topic, "Lin Xiao called you again today. Xueer, does he like you?"


    "Huh?" Unexpectedly, Gong Xue was stunned when he suddenly said this, "no, I''m just friends with him."


    The banquet boat put down the bowl, took out a paper towel, leaned over and wiped Gong Xue''s mouth, "it''s good if there''s nothing."


    "I''ll do it myself." Gong Xue still doesn''t adapt to this person''s consideration.


    The banquet boat insisted on wiping her mouth, "you are my girlfriend, I like to take care of you."


    Gong Xue stopped moving and let him wipe her mouth.


    "There''s some blood on your face these days."


    "My injury just looks scary."


    "Then I also feel bad." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue: "


    The man seems to be getting more and more proficient in saying such things.


    In fact, the banquet light boat has never said this to Beibei before. The banquet light boat said it last time, and Gong Xue believed it.


    In the past, in order to have no burden on Yanbei, the banquet boat was a pet of Beibei and kept an appropriate distance. He thought that when Beibei grew up, he would find a chance to confess to her. Obviously, they were destined not to be married. Before he could confess, Mu Chengfeng appeared.


    Now in the face of Gong Xue, the banquet boat obviously doesn''t intend to be as implicit as before. You can say whatever you want.


    It made Xuegong a little overwhelmed.


    "Are you ready?" The banquet boat also wiped its mouth, then stood up and grabbed Gong Xue''s hand, "go out for a walk."


    Gong Xue was forced to follow him to take a walk in the yard.


    In fact, Gong Xue doesn''t eat much at all. It''s just half a plate of braised spare ribs. She can eat one plate alone at ordinary times.


    However, since the man was worried about her indigestion, Gong Xue didn''t refuse.


    It''s not dark yet, but it''s cold. Gong Xue feels cold wearing hospital clothes.


    Before she could speak, the banquet boat had taken off her suit and put it on her.


    "Don''t worry about the case, monkey. They have a detailed plan. You can recover." The banquet boat held Gong Xue''s hand again and smiled at her.


    The man is really good-looking. When he smiles, he is really charming. Gong Xue couldn''t help but put a pad on his toes and kissed him.


    The banquet boat didn''t expect that she would take the initiative. For a moment, she was elated and smiled and hugged Gong Xue''s waist.


    Originally it was just a touch to release, but the banquet boat broke her retreat, and they stood in the yard hugging and kissing.


    In the evening, the banquet boat helped Gong Xue take a bath and called a nurse to help her take medicine.


    When Gong Xue lay down, the banquet boat in pajamas entered Gong Xue''s ward, and then lifted it to bed.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach. You''d better sleep on your side."


    The banquet boat stretched out her arms, took Gong Xue into her arms, put her head on his arms and put her arms around her waist.


    A kiss was printed on Gong Xue''s forehead. The banquet boat smiled and said, "sleep, good night."


    Gong Xue looked at the man''s chin and felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    It''s incredible to sleep with him.


    But she couldn''t resist the feeling. She stretched out her hand and hugged the waist of the banquet boat.


    After lying down for several days, Gong Xue could finally sleep on her side. After sleeping in the middle of the night, she almost put half of her body on the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat was afraid that she would move and pull the wound. She didn''t dare to sleep too heavily until it was almost dawn. She finally couldn''t support it and fell asleep.


    On the side of the police station, the boss didn''t sleep with the monkey all night. They kept staring at the villa in front and didn''t dare to close their eyes.


    At dawn, a woman in a windbreaker and hat came out of the villa with several men behind her.


    "That''s sister Hong." Said the monkey, in a rather positive tone.


    Boss, they haven''t seen red sister. These people usually go in and out of high-end places and can''t be seen easily. What''s more exaggerated is that they haven''t found out the real identity, name and person of this red sister.


    Now the banquet boat has alarmed the snake, and it is not easy for the banquet boat to inquire. No way, boss. They can only follow in the most clumsy way. They can always find some clues.

 Chapter 633

    Jade House.


    Yufeiran receives a call from Master Yu and comes back with a night cup.


    There was no way. As soon as he went out, the boy began to cry, so he had to take it with him. It was always held by the black wind on the road.


    Poor Heifeng has done everything in his life, but he hasn''t held a child. His body is stiff all the way. When he got off the bus just now, his arms were numb.


    When old man Yu saw that his beautiful and excellent son had brought a child back, his face immediately became ugly.


    Yufeiran didn''t care at all. Seeing that the night cup was asleep, he asked Heifeng to take it to Tang MI.


    The father and son haven''t talked well for a long time. Yufeiran knows that he really didn''t take into account the jade family in some things. Especially after he helped the night owl get the and children, he figured out a lot of things. There is nothing wrong with the parents of a big family like Master Yu.


    However, Yu feiran has figured it out. Don''t expect him to get a child out.


    He just felt that the old man was getting older and he didn''t want to be popular. After all, Master Yu is a hundred times better than Mu Zhengchun anyway.


    So Master Yu was cold faced. For the first time, he left without turning around.


    "Do you really raise that child as your own son?" Master Yu has no good airway.


    Yufeiran poured himself a glass of red wine and said, "no matter how I raise it, the night glass is the seed of the night family. In the future, it will naturally inherit the share of the night owl. My share is yualkyne, and the thunder can''t move."


    "Is that what I mean?" When old man Yu saw his son like this, he was angry and said, "I worked hard to train you to grow up so that you can raise a son for others?"


    "It''s not someone else, it''s a night owl." Yu feiran said faintly, holding back his temper.


    Master Yu choked on this. He also knew that it was useless to say anything now. It was too late. He was just unwilling.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say more. Have you seen Yuqi recently?"


    Yu feiran glanced at his father, "yes, why?"


    "The boy seems to be in trouble. He said someone framed him."


    Jade feiran immediately frowned, "does it have anything to do with us?"


    He doesn''t know what Yuqi Yufeng is doing. Even if there is trouble, yufeiran doesn''t intend to help.


    He''ll take revenge, okay?


    Master Yu still has a little affection for his second and third younger brothers. After all, they are brothers. Apart from Yu feiran, the two brothers have never done anything sorry for big house.


    However, Yu feiran is a vengeful nature. He didn''t have a good face for the two aunts and three aunts since childhood, and he didn''t kiss the two brothers of Yuqi and Yufeng. They are far inferior to the black wind around him, not to mention Mu Chengfeng and the night owl.


    "Feiran, those two brothers have been very honest these two years. Do you think you can..."


    "That''s why you called me back?" Jade feiran asked coldly.


    When old man Yu saw him like this, his anger burst out again, "what do you mean ''call you back''? Isn''t this your home?"


    Yu feiran was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. "You might as well learn from the night master, so I may come back often."


    "You bastard!" Master Yu was so angry that his head was dizzy.


    Yu feiran didn''t listen at all and got up and went to Tang MI.


    When he came back, he brought the night cup''s wet nurse with him. He was originally going to come back to live for a period of time. The night cup''s things packed a cart.


    Tang MI is looking around the night glass with Yu alkyne. Yu alkyne is three years old and can recite more books than Tang MI.


    "Uncle." Seeing Yu feiran coming in, Yu alkyne bowed respectfully. Her small appearance is really cute.


    Yu feiran liked his nephew very much. When he sat down, he took the man into his arms and picked up the book next to him.


    Jade alkyne answered like a stream.


    "Brother, you big bag and small bag have quarreled with the night boss again?" Tang Mi asked subconsciously.


    Jade feiran turned his eyes angrily, "for the sake of jade alkyne, I allow you to say it again."


    Tang Mi immediately said, "brother, you look good. You are well nourished by the night boss."


    Yu feiran: "..." sister is pro, bear it.


    He found that his temper is getting better and better recently. It''s all the credit of the little villain at night glass.


    There is no nest for night cups at the Jade House. Jade feiran said, "jade alkyne is in bed now? Where''s his old crib? Let someone get it to me. I''ve been living at home recently."


    "It has been moved by Heifeng." Tang Mi couldn''t be more curious. "Elder brother, whose seed is this boy? Who doesn''t stick to your own father?"


    "Your brother, I have a good character, can''t I?" "Don''t you want to see me again? Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Mi said in time, "do you really want to bring children to the owl?" This sentence was swallowed back to his stomach. When he thought of Yanbei''s words, he moved over as it was. "It''s good for the night cup to stick to you, which means you and the night boss are a serious family. It''s good for the night cup boy to get close to you in the future."


    Jade feiran looked a little better: "finally said a human word."


    After lunch at Yu''s house, the owl came.


    Yufeiran came back from a phone call from Master Yu and didn''t have time to tell the owl. The night owl came home and saw that the big and small were not there. After asking, he knew that Yu feiran had returned to Yu''s house.


    "Did the old man embarrass you?" The night owl didn''t go to see his son. When he saw Yu feiran lying in the rocking chair, he consciously came to pinch his shoulder.


    This man has been crying for sore shoulders recently. Maybe there is something wrong with his cervical spine, so the owl pinches and rubs it for him when he''s okay.


    "No." Yufeiran was pinched comfortably, closed his eyes and was sleepy.


    The autumn sun is not so scorching. It''s warm on your body.


    From the angle of the owl, you can see his curled eyelashes, straight nose and ruddy lips.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for fair skin or what''s going on. Yufeiran''s lips don''t show purplish red color like ordinary men, but are ruddy. Say a word that will make jade feiran angry. It''s really like a woman''s lips. It''s very bright.


    The owl looked at him and fell into God. He couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing his lips.


    Yufeiran didn''t sleep well, and he was rarely interested at the moment, so he put his back hand around the neck of the owl, and they got tired of it on the balcony on the second floor.


    This interest can''t be stopped at once, so it''s natural to roll into a ball. As soon as Yuqi got the notice, he heard an ambiguous gasp from the balcony. He looked quietly and saw that behind the white curtain, yufeiran was riding on the owl with his neck raised. The two people''s congresses did that on the balcony during the day.

 Chapter 634

    "Er Shao, the young master is busy now. You might as well wait downstairs for a while." The black wind came out silently and caught Yuqi who was peeking.


    Yuqi coughed and looked at Heifeng''s eyes with a touch of contempt: "make me a pot of coffee, with milk and no sugar."


    Heifeng didn''t say anything and made a gesture of invitation.


    There is still a lot of noise on the balcony. It is estimated that it will not end for a while.


    Yuqi had to go downstairs. Heifeng ordered his servant to prepare coffee for him.


    When the people upstairs are finished, lunch time is over.


    Yufeiran was carried in by the night owl and cleaned up. This kind of Princess holding him is the most annoying, but now she can''t resist.


    After taking a bath, Yu feiran went straight into the bed and didn''t want to eat any more.


    The owl is a little guilty. It should be made after lunch.


    "Feiran, go to bed after dinner."


    "Get out." Turn over and Yu feiran is too lazy to talk to him.


    The night owl knew that the ancestor would not get up, so he said, "don''t be busy sleeping. I''ll go down and bring you a bowl of ginseng soup before going to bed."


    "Owl, you''re upset."


    The owl smiled, and his eyes could drop water gently.


    The longer you get along with this person, the more you love him. It''s not enough.


    "Lord owl, the second young man is here." Black wind road.


    The two young night owls in the black tuyere naturally know who, but he is a little strange. The relationship between Yuqi and yufeiran has always been very weak. He grew up with yufeiran and saw Yuqi only a few times.


    It is said that when I was a child, because Yu feiran was too smart, the two bedroom and three bedroom people were unwilling to send people abroad to study early in the morning.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they struggle, the jade family belongs to the jade master, which is naturally the jade emerald. These people obviously depend on the jade family to survive generously, but they still have the ambition to replace them. The night owl has no good impression of these two rooms.


    "What is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Heifeng''s words are implicit, which means that people will wait as long as you are busy on the balcony.


    "Then let him wait."


    The owl himself went to the kitchen and filled a bowl of ginseng soup. He served Yu feiran and drank it. At best, he fed the ancestor a few mouthfuls of rice. Yufeiran was so sleepy that he was annoyed by the night owl and almost got angry.


    When the owl saw that there was something in his stomach, he stopped bothering him and let him sleep.


    Lunch for the owl was re arranged downstairs.


    Yuqi''s drowsiness came out, but she saw the owl alone. She scolded secretly in her heart, but asked with a smile on her face, "Lord owl, where''s my big brother?"


    "Feiran is taking a lunch break." The night owl glanced at Yuqi faintly and pointed to the opposite position: "come and have some food together."


    Yuqi''s eyes flashed fiercely. The yard was originally inhabited by their family. He was once the second youngest here. Unexpectedly, standing here now, he was just like an insignificant outsider.


    "I''ve eaten it just now. You can eat it first." Yuqi didn''t go away, so she sat on the sofa over the French window.


    The owl looked at his posture and raised his eyebrows: "what''s up?"


    Yuqi smiled bitterly: "I came to find my eldest brother. When I came, I saw you... Busy. I''ve been waiting for two hours. I don''t know when he will wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say." The owl looked at Yuqi and said, "maybe we can catch dinner."


    Yufeiran was tired just now. He was originally lazy. Now he must sleep until dark.


    "Lord owl, I have something important to tell brother. Can you wake him up later?"


    "No, you know your big brother''s temper and can''t be provoked."


    Yuqi: "


    Yuqi felt that the owl was intentional.


    The owl ate quickly. He was free in the afternoon and was ready to sleep with Yu feiran.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll tell him when he wakes up." Said the owl.


    Yuqi secretly hates these people, but she has nothing to do with them.


    "No, I''ll go with my uncle first. I''ll tell him when he wakes up."


    Seeing him say so, the owl didn''t ask much.


    At this time, Yuqi''s phone rang. He was too lazy to entangle with the owl any more and went out to answer the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    I don''t know what the people over there said. Yuqi''s face changed and she kicked over the modeling trash can on the side of the road.


    "Useless waste. The police keep an eye on them. Don''t you know how to get rid of them? Anyway, be sure to dispose of those goods to me, do you hear me?"


    After hanging up the phone, Yuqi eased her face and went to master Yu''s yard.


    Master Yu has just finished his meal and is teasing birds.


    The bird is a Starling given to him by the night old man. He teaches very well. He can recite poetry and do addition and subtraction.


    "Uncle, where are the birds?" Yuqi smiled and looked respectfully at Master Yu.


    "Did you eat?" The old man asked him.


    "Yes, I ate it at the big brother''s side." Yuqi politely poured tea for Master Yu in the past. It seemed that she inadvertently said, "it''s the person who didn''t see the eldest brother." Then he smiled vaguely and said, "the relationship between big brother and Lord Xiao is very good."


    Although he has accepted the existence of the night owl, when others mention it, Master Yu still doesn''t feel good.


    In particular, Yuqi hasn''t seen yufeiran for several hours, and yulaozi doesn''t have to think about what the two people are doing in the house during the day. An old face is too angry to see.


    Seeing the hot towel sent by the servant, Yuqi quickly picked it up and politely handed it to master Yu, "uncle, wipe your hands."


    Master Yu glanced at him. "You are also a boy who goes to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter with you? Tell me." Yuqi quickly shouted, "uncle, there''s nothing wrong. Now I''m doing business honestly, and I''m absolutely afraid to make trouble. I was framed. Several people took drugs and died. Now the police are staring at me. Do you think I''m unlucky? Now my club is closed, but the police are biting me


    Don''t let go. "


    Master Yu frowned and said, "why don''t you bite you?"


    Yuqi hurriedly said, "one of the three people who died was surnamed Huang. His family was very rich, and another was a female star. He was very angry. The police were probably afraid of bad influence, so they were anxious to solve the case, which meant to cut me. But uncle, I was wronged. I really didn''t sell drugs."


    "Drug trafficking?" "Yes, those people died of drug overdose. The police insisted that I sold them the drug. Uncle, how dare I?" Yuqi looked depressed and innocent, "Uncle, I know that my mother and my third aunt did wrong with my brother before, but it has nothing to do with me. Yufeng is studying abroad now. As you know, my third uncle has no ability with my third aunt. I have been supporting Yufeng to go to school all these years abroad. I don''t think of anything else. I just want to do business honestly and let Yufeng learn. I don''t even dare I''m from the jade family. I''ve been doing business honestly. Who knows that I was bullied in the end. Uncle, please help me. "

 Chapter 635

    Yuqi''s words can be said to poke the heart of Master Yu.


    Mr. Yu is a responsible parent. He always feels that two rooms and three rooms are his own responsibility.


    When the second room and the third room of junior high school were driven out of the Jade House by Yu feiran, the jade master agreed, but he was still very unhappy in his heart. Yuqi said so. What he meant was that Yuqi didn''t rely on the jade family to make money to support the children of the jade family to study. This should have been done by the big house, but now it is done by a younger generation. Although Yuqi didn''t mean to accuse, old man Yu felt that he imitated his old face


    The Buddha was badly slapped by others and was on fire. Yuqi looked at Old Man Yu''s face and knew that the heat was almost over. She said respectfully, "uncle, I didn''t want to tell you this. You should live a healthy life now that you are old. We younger generation shouldn''t bother you with this. But brother is sleeping, and I don''t care


    Dare to disturb him, and the police are in a hurry, so I have to tell you. Uncle, my nephew is really in trouble. Although you have retired, the remaining power is still there. As long as you say a word, my nephew will pass. "


    Master Yu is not an old fool, "since you haven''t done anything illegal, what are you afraid of?" Yuqi looked worried: "uncle, you don''t know. I''m running a club. You know that kind of place. It''s impossible to say that I didn''t do anything, but I definitely didn''t buy or sell drugs. But if the police really come to investigate, I can''t open this club. I turn around this club


    It''s only been a year or two since I came here. I haven''t returned to my hometown yet, uncle. That''s our family and the third uncle''s family. If the club is closed, the tuition and living expenses of Yufeng next semester will become a problem. "


    In fact, Master Yu doesn''t believe this. Two rooms and three rooms were driven back to his hometown, but the cost of living has been given all the time. It''s no problem to live.


    However, Master Yu thought that Yuqi and Yufeng had grown up in rich clothes and food since childhood. The living expenses must be large, especially when Yufeng was abroad, and the expenses are normal.


    After thinking about it, Master Yu looked at Yuqi seriously and asked, "you really don''t sell drugs?"


    "I swear!" Yuqi knew that the old man was soft hearted and ready to take action. She was happy and quickly raised her hand. "Uncle, I''m really wronged. Don''t you know me? I did miss some taxes and raise several aid girls, but I really didn''t sell drugs. I didn''t have the courage."


    Master Yu waved his hand in a confused way: "if you don''t have it, go back first and I''ll find someone to understand the situation."


    To understand the situation means to help him solve it.


    Yuqi rushed up and hugged old man Yu excitedly. "Uncle, you still care about us."


    Master Yu felt that he was probably old. He couldn''t help thinking of the days when the three brothers were together when he was a child.


    Yufeiran didn''t know what happened in the old man''s yard. At the moment, he and the owl were sleeping in the dark.


    Halfway through the night, the boy woke up again, but he didn''t howl,


    The wet nurse changed his diaper and fed him milk. Before he cried, Heifeng carried him into the bedroom of Yu feiran and the night owl.


    So the problem came.


    The night owl realized one thing for the first time. The son didn''t come to gram yufeiran. He probably came to gram him.


    Mingming slept just right with yufeiran in his arms. Heifeng was reluctant to wake up his childe, so of course he woke up the night owl.


    Seeing the night cup in the arms of the black wind, the night owl had to gently pull out his arm from under yufeiran''s neck and put the little thing of the night cup between the two.


    Probably smelled the familiar smell. The night glass didn''t cry. The owl patted it and soon fell asleep again.


    A family of three sleeps together and looks harmonious.


    ¡­


    "What, don''t check it for the time being?" The boss suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He looked at his mobile phone and determined that it was the boss from above. "Director, what''s the trouble?"


    I don''t know what he said there. The boss hung up and couldn''t see his face at all.


    The monkey realized that it was wrong, "boss, can''t it be that he won''t let you check the golden and jade marriage?"


    "Shit!" The boss was so angry that he hit the steering wheel with a fist.


    Why didn''t we just find the red nest? Why didn''t we just find it


    "I don''t know why? It says you can''t check it if you don''t check it. Who do you ask me?"


    Monkey: "it seems that Jin Yuliang, the boss behind the scenes, really has a big background. What shall we do now?"


    "What can we do? Let''s withdraw from the top, then withdraw."


    "Fuck, we finally found the whereabouts of sister Hong. We almost found the boss behind the scenes. Do we really want to withdraw?"


    "It''s almost a fart. People know we''re following the tip. Withdraw first."


    Although everyone was unwilling, the police withdrew.


    The police station was limping and everyone didn''t want to talk.


    The director is also depressed upstairs and has no time to pay attention to everyone''s emotions.


    With a bang, Dashan, who was hot tempered, hit the desk with a punch. "Did Xueer get a knife for nothing?"


    The monkey''s eyes brightened: "yes, we can''t check the golden and jade marriage. Let''s start from Xueer''s injury. How can this be regarded as attacking the police?"


    The other people also followed the expression, and the mountain stood up with a roar, "go and look at the surveillance. I don''t believe it. I''ll always find those two bastards."


    The boss didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t let Cha Xueer do anything. He was going to apply for a third class merit or something as compensation.


    Isn''t that funny? Who cares about the third class?


    But the boss didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that these boys would smash the office.


    Let them do it. What if they do something?


    However, the leader decided to talk to the banquet boat, so he didn''t stop for a moment and went to the imperial hospital with the car key.


    In fact, the case was forced to stop investigating. It was expected by the banquet boat.


    Since there is someone behind the golden and jade marriage, others must not be vegetarian. In this way, the banquet boat is certain. This person''s background is certainly not small. Otherwise, what the night owl explained can be stopped. Who is this person?


    "President Yan, there''s really nothing I can do about it." The boss looked at the banquet boat and Gong Xue, "we all want to find this man and avenge Xueer, but don''t talk about me, but the director can''t help it."


    The banquet boat got up, poured a glass of water for the leader and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s been a hard time, brothers."


    "What did you say, Mr. Yan? Isn''t it our duty to tell everyone the truth?"


    The banquet boat said, "since the top told you to stop, you have a rest now."


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat, "what do you want to do?" "I''m going to find that man myself." The banquet boat said.

 Chapter 636

    After the boss left, Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat and thought about it.


    I haven''t seen such a light boat yet. If the monkey and the mountain are there, I know what Gong Xue found.


    "Cher, why are you looking at me like this?" The banquet boat tidied up his shirt and was complacent: "do you find me handsome now?"


    This kind of words are rarely said by the banquet boat, but no matter what he says, he is a beautiful moon, as if he is right and takes everything for granted.


    But Gong Xue feels the same way.


    "Mr. Yan, don''t change the subject. Don''t you know what I want to say?" Gong Xue looked at him.


    The banquet boat smiled and thought for a moment before saying, "I have my own opinion on this matter. Just rest assured and recover."


    Gong Xue said, "now that the matter of Mo Wanyu has been clarified, since it is not allowed to check, I won''t check it. Anyway, my life is not in danger."


    The banquet boat bowed its head and bounced the dust that didn''t exist on its knees, and the fierceness in its eyes flashed away. When he raised his head, he looked as warm as jade.


    He grabbed Gong Xue''s hand, held it gently, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine."


    I couldn''t protect Beibei before, but now I can''t even protect Xueer?


    Gong Xue''s hands are not so white and delicate. Her fingernails are short and her fingers are round and lovely. There are scars on the palm and back of the hand. Seeing this small scar, the banquet boat naturally remembered the scar on her back.


    "Are you going to find Marshal Beihe?" Gong Xue asked.


    The banquet boat shook its head: "it''s not time yet."


    It was reported to Mu Chengfeng last time, and the banquet boat didn''t want to go to Mu Chengfeng frequently to avoid being looked down upon by that guy.


    He rubbed Gong Xue''s head: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If I''m not sure, I''ll naturally move the rescuers. But now the other party obviously has also found the rescuers. If I don''t have exact evidence, it''s difficult to subdue the other party."


    Gong Xue knew what he said was right, "but..."


    "No, but I have to figure it out."


    Generally, people with good temperament are more stubborn. They are probably talking about people like banquet and canoe.


    Gong Xue stopped talking and thought, "boss, they can help you."


    Not in public, but in private.


    ¡­


    In a villa next to Jinhui Avenue, Yuqi, who was sitting in the main seat, had lost her respect and humility in the Jade House at this time.


    "Have you found out? What exactly is the origin of that policewoman?"


    The man standing in the hall bent almost 90 degrees and said in a trembling voice, "it''s found out that he is an ordinary little policeman. I just heard that he is communicating with the banquet boat."


    "What?" Jade QiTeng jumped up from the sofa, "I hear? Have you checked these fucking days and only heard?"


    The man was kicked to the ground by Yuqi. "Er Shao, the woman is a policeman and has a small circle of life. We really can''t find it. We finally heard it from the barbecue shop opposite the Public Security Bureau. We said that the banquet boat often went in and out of the Public Security Bureau for some time and invited the people of the criminal investigation team to have dinner." The man''s intestines were knotted when he was kicked


    , he spoke a lot more quickly.


    Yuqi cursed, and her expression was even more ugly. "What do you want you waste to do?"


    The chill inside the words made people shudder. The man hurriedly asked for help and looked at the woman in a red dress sitting on the sofa.


    This woman is sister Hong. Her original name is Lin Hongyu. It is said that she is a poor daughter.


    Since he was down, he became a famous socialite later. Finally, he was attracted by Yuqi and became his lover.


    Lin Hongyu twisted her waist and said, "second brother, don''t be angry, even if the policeman is the girlfriend of the banquet boat..."


    With a slap, before Lin Hongyu finished, the man was slapped by Yuqi and fell to the ground.


    Yuqi was holding her breath. If it weren''t for the waste under her hand, would he need to go back and plead with those people in the big room?


    Feast boat!


    He also just got the news. Unexpectedly, the last thorough investigation order was issued from the night owl. What does that mean? It shows that the relationship between banquet boat and Mu Chengfeng and night owl is extraordinary.


    Yuqi hates it very much. Since he was driven out of the Yujia Mansion by yufeiran, those people he used to know have little contact with him, so he can''t find out about the banquet boat. He only knows that this man used to be Yanbei''s lover. He thought that according to Mu Chengfeng''s character, he certainly didn''t have a good face for the banquet boat, so he heard that the banquet boat was also present when he started. He didn''t take it to heart. Who knows, he turned around and came down with an order for a thorough investigation, plus the clue from Lin Hongyu''s meeting with the banquet boat, Yu


    Qi realized that the previous guesses were wrong and immediately panicked.


    Now he managed to deceive Master Yu to come forward and suppress the matter, but if the banquet boat had to hold on to it, it must not be over.


    Lin Hongyu didn''t dare to complain after being slapped. She got up and waved to the man on the ground to go away.


    "Second brother, I''ve asked people to destroy the inventory as soon as possible. Even if they really want to check, as long as they can''t find evidence, they can''t help us."


    Yuqi''s face looked better, "how much is there in stock?"


    Lin Hongyu said a number. Yuqi scratched a touch of meat pain on her face and said ruthlessly: "no matter, it must be destroyed as soon as possible. This time I swore to the old man that I must not make mistakes, okay?"


    "I see."


    Yuqi''s eyes were cold, "and where are those two fools?"


    Lin Hongyu stroked Yuqi''s chest with a small white hand, "don''t worry, I''ve been handled by others, and I''ll never leave a trace."


    Yuqi''s face was finally normal. She smiled and touched Lin Hongyu''s face: "it''s still thoughtful of you, baby. When it''s over, I''ll let you be the second young grandmother of the jade family. How about it?"


    "That''s what you said." Lin Hongyu is not hypocritical. She knows that Yuqi doesn''t like hypocritical women, but likes women with ability and means.


    "Of course it''s what I said." Yuqi thought of one thing: "by the way, has the Mohist school who died her daughter calmed down?"


    The expression on Lin Hongyu''s face changed, but she smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t play tricks."


    Now the truth about Mo Wanyu has come to light, and the police have announced the real cause of death of these people. Because Mo Wanyu failed to help several other families, especially the golden couple, Mo Wanyu''s parents naturally didn''t get the compensation they had promised. Therefore, Mo Wanyu''s parents hate not only the banquet boat and the police, but also Jin Yuliang and the Huang family.

 Chapter 637

    Mo Wanyu''s parents have now broken their face with the Huang family. Without Mo Wanyu, their family will lose its source of funds, and the company of the Mohist family will end sooner or later.


    How can Mo Wanyu''s parents give up when the cooked duck flies? Yelling to sue Huang Yifei.


    Huang Yifei''s parents are not afraid to sue him now. Huang Yifei is dead. Let them sue.


    As compensation, the Huang family didn''t take back the real estate, cars, jewelry, etc. that Huang Yifei gave Mo Wanyu, but they didn''t expect that Mo Wanyu''s parents planned to rely on them, so they were very angry.


    How these people''s lawsuits entangle the banquet boat is not going to be in charge, but Mo Wanyu''s parents found him again.


    The banquet boat went to the appointment with a smile.


    "Qingzhou, you should be considerate of Uncle mo. we can''t help it. We can''t afford to offend the Huang family, and I can''t afford to offend the boss of Jinyuliangyuan..."


    The banquet boat drank tea lightly and listened to him. "... we also want to seek justice for WAN Yu, but what can I do? The Mohist family needs to support. So many people in the company depend on the Mohist family for dinner. Even if I don''t think about my own small family, I have to think about everyone, don''t I? You also have such a big company in your hand, uncle Mo


    You should be able to understand it? "


    Those who feel funny in the heart of the banquet boat and don''t even care about their own daughter will manage those people in the company?


    This was not what he wanted to hear, so he just smiled and looked at the middle-aged man opposite without talking.


    Mo Lingyun is afraid of the banquet boat now. He knows that the banquet boat despises him in his heart, but although he is embarrassed, he has to say something.


    Even if the banquet boat is reading about the old relationship between the two families, as long as he gives a little help, the Huang family will not dare not give the banquet boat face.


    Others don''t know. Mo Lingyun and his wife naturally know. The relationship between Yanbei and Yanzhou is not generally good. Now Yanbei is a princess, which is the biggest backstage of Yanzhou.


    Unfortunately, this backstage has nothing to do with them. When Yanbei was young, they didn''t show concern. Later, Mo Wanyu sinned against Yanbei because of Yanbei''s explicit and covert sins, so they didn''t expect Yanbei at all, so they decided to focus on Yanbei.


    Although we know there is little hope, we should try.


    But the banquet boat kept silent, which made Mo Lingyun more uneasy.


    "Light boat, say nothing else, Wan Yu died miserably." Mo Lingyun had to take his daughter and say, "as my biological father, I must get justice for her."


    Banquet Qingzhou smiled with a cold smile: "I''m glad you''re finally going to get justice for WAN Yu. You said that. OK, I promise to help you."


    Mo Lingyun was stunned. Unexpectedly, the banquet boat didn''t say a word before, but now it agreed happily.


    "Canoe, do you really promise to help us?"


    "Yes." The banquet boat put down the teacup and listened to what he said. It''s time to say something useful.


    He looked at Mo Lingyun and said, "the police have confirmed that Wan Yu died of drug overdose. Uncle Mo, do you know where her drugs came from?"


    "Of course it was given by that bastard Huang Yifei." Mo Lingyun opened his mouth and said.


    The banquet boat nodded, "well, then where did Huang Yifei''s drugs come from, you should know?"


    Yes, yes... "Mo Lingyun hesitated. He naturally knew where Huang Yifei''s drugs came from, but he didn''t dare to say.


    "Light boat, I just want to seek justice from the Huang family. I don''t want to pursue others." Mo Lingyun said, avoiding the sight of the banquet boat.


    Yan Qingzhou smiled: "but the cause of Wan Yu''s death is drugs, which must be clarified." Mo Lingyun''s bald forehead was covered with sweat. He endured it again and again and said to the banquet light boat, "light boat, I know you want to seek justice for the policeman, but Uncle Mo advised you not to touch the golden and jade marriage. Even if you have Yanbei to support you, how do you know the golden and jade marriage


    After the boss, you can provoke it? You see, they don''t pay attention to the police and kill them if they want. "


    "Do you know who is behind sister Hong?" The banquet boat pressed questions.


    "I don''t know, but I hear it''s a very influential power valve family."


    "What''s your last name?" "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Mo Lingyun said angrily, "but the people of the Huang family must know that the original plan to let Wan Yu carry the pot was discussed by them and informed me after discussion. Qingzhou, you also know my company. What can I do? I can only apologize to Wan Yu


    ¡£¡±


    The banquet boat saw that he really didn''t know, and he was a little disappointed.


    "Uncle Mo, for the sake of our family, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you want to."


    Mo Lingyun''s eyes brightened, "you say."


    The banquet boat said, "you sell the company to me and I''ll run it. I can let you hold shares in the company and give you rich dividends every year."


    The light in Mo Lingyun''s eyes faded.


    With the company in hand, he is still the boss of the company and is still active in the upper class circle. If there is no company, who will know him, Mo Lingyun?


    "Let me see."


    The banquet boat didn''t say much, let him think for himself.


    As a result, shortly after coming out of the hotel, Cui Yuling''s phone came. I want to know that it was because he wanted to buy Mohist company. The banquet boat hung up directly.


    Power valve family.


    There are more than a dozen power valve aristocratic families in the whole Yan empire. Naturally, these aristocratic families are divided into levels. Does the aristocratic family that can overthrow the orders of the night owl really exist?


    The banquet boat had a guess in her heart, but she was not sure.


    Thinking of the relationship between Yanbei and those people, the banquet boat is not good, so he went directly to Mu Chengfeng and Beibei. He doesn''t want Beibei and Mu Chengfeng because his affairs are unpleasant to people.


    So he can''t worry until there is no evidence.


    Jade House.


    The owl has just received the news.


    "You said that you failed to accomplish what you ordered before?" The owl looked at Yunchen and couldn''t believe it.


    At least he is the prime minister below one person and above ten thousand people. In addition to Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng, two guys who are under his control but can''t be controlled by him, he can''t be controlled by him. How dare anyone dare to disobey his orders?


    Yunchen smiled bitterly: "my subordinates also just received a phone call from the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. He said that someone came forward to speak, and he didn''t dare to listen. I''m afraid you have to listen. So the boy simply asked me to put the case on hold and call me to ask me what to do."


    The owl picked his eyebrows. It was originally just a small criminal case. Unexpectedly, he could play tricks. Suddenly, he became interested, "who has so much face and can beat me?"


    Yunchen pointed to the yard in the East: "Master Yu." Owl: "..." that''s true. It''s more face than him.

 Chapter 638

    The night owl knew that it was Yuqi who caused trouble.


    Yufeiran is taking care of the children again. The little thing night cup is getting bigger and sleepy at the beginning. He likes to play for a while every time he wakes up.


    He has to play. He has to be around yufeiran. It''s best to hold yufeiran, otherwise he will have to cry when he can''t see anyone.


    The owl is a little upset about the son.


    "No wonder that boy has been running here diligently recently." Yu feiran thought of the jade pendant.


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran and said, "what should I do about it? The banquet boat side will certainly not give up. Gong Xue was injured. It is said that he was seriously injured."


    "What can you do? Do as you should." Jade does not matter.


    What he meant by this was obviously that he didn''t intend to take care of it and kicked the ball to the owl again.


    The night owl is worried. Can he not give Mr. Yu face? But he also had to give face to the banquet boat.


    "Feiran, come on, we must face it together."


    Jade feiran sneered, "now we have to face it together? That''s OK, your son, you take it away."


    Then he spread his hand and motioned the owl to take the night glass away.


    The night owl was stunned and coughed: "feiran, come on, let''s discuss it."


    Jade feiran hooked his lips, "anyway, I don''t care."


    Then he went back to the house with the night cup in one hand. They probably had to sleep together again. The night owl had thoroughly felt their habits.


    The owl can''t laugh bitterly.


    Beckoned Yunchen, "go and find out what the hell Yuqi is doing?" Yunchen thought it would be better for him to give his father a vaccination first. "Although we didn''t know Yuqi very well before, the two rooms and three rooms were directly kicked out by the childe that year. It can be seen that they must not be good goods. If we really find out something at that time,


    Are you going to take it or not? "


    Master Yu attaches great importance to family responsibilities. If the night owl is more knowledgeable, he should help him in his face.


    But it''s about the banquet boat. How can I do this?


    Yufeiran is not a problem here. This man is always unreasonable and unreasonable. He depends entirely on his own preferences.


    Then, needless to say, Yu feiran will definitely stand on the side of the banquet boat.


    After thinking about it all the time, the owl has a spectrum in his heart.


    "Check, if Yuqi really did anything, as long as there is evidence, jade old man is not easy to protect. Feiran must be facing the banquet boat. After thinking about it, he still has to follow this ancestor."


    If you have to offend one, give the owl a hundred courage and dare not offend Yu feiran. What''s more, there''s Beibei over there.


    So Yunchen took orders.


    After thinking for a while, the owl still caught up with Yu feiran and reported it to him.


    What if you misunderstand your ancestors?


    Yanbei doesn''t know anything yet. The banquet boat doesn''t want to cause her trouble. I didn''t tell her for the time being.


    The night owl is embarrassed to say that the matter explained by Mu Chengfeng has not been handled well.


    So Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t know anything.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, the temperature at home is OK. Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu wear jumpsuits and flip around on the carpet. This is the daily exercise of the two brothers.


    Mu Chengfeng sat on the sofa over the French window reading. Mu shaoting giggled at Yanbei.


    This boy is an individual. He likes to cry and play coquettish. He especially likes to brush the sense of existence, especially in front of Yanbei. He is very happy to see Yanbei. He holds a pair of fat little hands for his mother to hold.


    Mu shaojue would not. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He seemed to know that his mother would hold him after holding his brother. He looked at his mother and brother with dark eyes. When Yanbei finished holding his brother and stretched out his hand to him, he would smile and stretch out his hands.


    Although Yanbei paid more attention to her younger son, such a young master Mu could warm her heart.


    They are all babies. Naturally, they won''t be eccentric.


    After lying on his back for a while, mu shaoting''s lazy little fellow was unwilling to move. He opened his little hand and motioned Yanbei to hug him.


    Yanbei had to hold her in his arms.


    Usually when the brothers are tired of playing, Yanbei will hold them in his arms and tell stories.


    The little guys must not understand, but Yanbei''s voice is gentle and nice. Even the naughty mu shaoting will be obedient in his mother''s arms.


    He turned to see young master mu, but saw his eldest son lying there with his head towards Mu Chengfeng. He looked at Mu Chengfeng without blinking.


    Yanbei looked down at the sight of major Mu and saw the man sitting on the sofa with his long legs folded and a book in his hand.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng looked as if he had been crossed with a layer of light, which was very soft.


    Yanbei pointed to Mu Chengfeng and gently said to young master mu, "baby, that''s dad."


    Mu shaojue turned to look at his mother. Yanbei pointed to Mu Chengfeng again, "that''s dad, Dad - Dad."


    Of course, young Lord mu can''t speak yet, but she seems to understand Yanbei''s words. She looks at Mu Chengfeng again and looks very happy. She patted the carpet with her small hand, stared at her small feet and smiled.


    Shao Jue Mu seldom smiles. Usually he only smiles a little when he sees her, so Yanbei is very surprised.


    "Mu Chengfeng, look, the young Lord smiled at you."


    Mu Chengfeng turned around and saw his eldest son patting the carpet with some excitement. He looked at him and grinned. He was really smiling.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Mu Chengfeng pays less attention to the two children than Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and Xiao Jiu. These four people like to tease the two brothers when they are free.


    Mu Chengfeng is not willing to run to his sons'' rooms even if he has nothing to do, unless, as is the case now, Yanbei is there.


    Although he has a bad relationship with Mu Zhengchun, Mu Chengfeng also has mu Zhengchun''s bad nature.


    Subconsciously, he felt that his father should set a correct example from an early age. He should not spoil his children too much or get too close to them. He should play the most severe role in the family.


    Of course, this is only for the son. If you have a daughter, it will be different.


    Poor mu shaoting brothers, so many of them have not been held by Mu Chengfeng.


    That''s why he mercilessly laughed at Yu feiran.


    "Mu Chengfeng, come here."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows twisted, and he knew it was bad.


    But the baby of his family said again, "come and hug the young Lord. Don''t you see that he likes you very much?"


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at his son and still felt that the son who didn''t cry or laugh was more pleasing to the eye.


    "I just need their mother to like it." Someone boasted that he could not hold his son alive or dead.


    Yanbei sank his face. "Do you hold it or not? If you don''t hold it, you''ll be far away from the three of us."


    Stay away from your sons. Stay away from your sons'' mothers. No. Mu Chengfeng came over with a calm face, looked down at the little spot in front of his feet, and his face was impatient.

 Chapter 639

    Major Mu probably thought his father was teasing him. He was more excited and shouted.


    Yanbei was quite surprised. "Mu Chengfeng, young Jue really likes you. I haven''t seen him laugh like this before."


    After all, he is his own son and born in Yanbei. Why doesn''t Mu Chengfeng like it?


    Seeing that young Lord Mu was really excited, Mu Chengfeng seemed to smoke at the corner of his mouth. After standing for a while, he squatted down and picked up young master mu.


    He was tall and strong, and the weight of major Mu was almost negligible in his hands, so Yanbei felt that major Mu''s whoosh was like flying, and it was in his arms in the blink of an eye.


    Yanbei was startled: "Mu Chengfeng, slow down and don''t scare your son."


    However, master Mu was very happy and smiled with his toothless mouth open.


    Mu Chengfeng held his eldest son rigidly, and his eyebrows frowned subconsciously. However, major Mu was very happy. He waved his hands excitedly and shouted a little in his mouth.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t understand his son''s sign language and gestures. He frowned and looked at Yanbei: "what does he mean?"


    Yanbei is worthy of playing with his sons. He hesitated and said, "he probably wants to play Feifei with you?"


    "Feifei?" Mu Chengfeng is not familiar with infant language.


    Yanbei said, "just like you just did, lift him up. Their waist is not strong enough now. When they are old, they can play more. Mu Chengfeng, you can fly with your son again."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows can kill flies.


    Feifei, he really didn''t expect that Mu Chengfeng could take his son to play this childish game one day.


    Young master Mu obviously had great expectations for his father. He looked at his mouth talking in a language that no one understood, and a pair of little fat hands kept fluttering with open hands.


    Mu Chengfeng held his son''s small body in his hands and tried to lift it up. As expected, young master Mu smiled more happily.


    He was about to have teeth, and his saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Chengfeng was a little disgusted, but he was a little excited.


    However, he didn''t show it on his face, but he didn''t stop in his hand and held up major Mu high. Young master Mu is very happy. Now he is taller than his father and looks at Mu Chengfeng barking.


    Yanbei saw that they were having a good time, so he teased mu shaoting, "... Like flying with his father? Like his brother, you see, it''s fun."


    Mu shaoting looked at it. Unfortunately, Mu Chengfeng was too high. He raised his head with great effort. His whole head was up before he saw his father and brother.


    The boy probably didn''t think Feifei had any fun. He turned and rushed into Yanbei''s arms. He grabbed Yanbei''s hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yanbei asked the childcare teacher who had been taking care of his sons, "are you going to have teeth? Recently, I always see what they pick up and put it in their mouth."


    The childcare teacher said, "some children do start to grow teeth in five months, and the two young masters should be fast. I have asked someone to buy a molar stick. After washing their hands, the young man can hold it and bite it for a while."


    Yanbei didn''t understand raising children, and Mu Chengfeng naturally didn''t understand it, so Tan Xiao arranged a childcare teacher for her, which really helped Yanbei a lot.


    After playing for a while, the two young masters should take a bath. When Mu Chengfeng put down the young master mu, the boy still clung to his sleeve.


    Yanbei has been worried that his sons are not close to Mu Chengfeng. It''s natural to be happy to see young Lord mu.


    "Mu Chengfeng, you see, the young Lord likes you very much."


    Mu Chengfeng looked disgusted: "what''s the style of a boy?" With that, he tore off young master Mu''s little hand.


    Major Mu didn''t cry, but just looked at Mu Chengfeng quietly.


    Mu Chengfeng dislikes it on his face. In fact, he is still very proud in his heart.


    Yanbei touched his son''s little face and said gently, "young Jue, dad will fly with you tomorrow, OK?"


    Young master Mu looked at Yanbei and didn''t know if he understood it. He suddenly leaned over and kissed Yanbei on his face.


    Yanbei was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. Major Mu was different from his brother. He was rarely so excited as today. Maybe I was so excited that I took the initiative to kiss Yanbei, which was not available before.


    "Mom''s baby!" Yanbei hugged young master Mu and kissed him several times. Then he turned his head and kissed him. He loved him very much.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at it and unexpectedly hooked his lips for the first time.


    Originally, he wanted to bathe his sons, but mu Chengfeng was obviously unhappy.


    The Marshal''s mansion had no women at the beginning, but now it has a lot of servants. Mu Chengfeng has been used to these changes.


    With Beibei''s home, it can be regarded as home. The former Marshal''s house was just Marshal''s house.


    "There are so many people to serve, you have no part in it." Mu Chengfeng picked up the man and went back to his room.


    It''s really Yanbei''s time with his sons today that makes Mu Chengfeng jealous. He hasn''t been with his baby today.


    "The weather is neither hot nor cold recently. Do you want to go out?" Mu Chengfeng sat in front of the floor to ceiling window of the bedroom and wrapped the man in his arms.


    Yanbei has completely recovered now, and even the little meat he managed to raise is gone. Mu Chengfeng holds her in his arms and feels that her body is very thin. His waist is so thin that he doesn''t dare to work hard at night, for fear that he will break her up.


    "Why are you thin again?" Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were cold. "Do you want to change a cook?"


    "No, no, the master at home is very good." Yanbei touched his face and rolled his eyes: "how thin? I used to be like this."


    "Too thin, it''s better to be fat." Mu Chengfeng said that when his arm was tight, he held Yanbei tighter. He felt that one arm could pull Yanbei into his body.


    Yanbei shouted. It''s not dinner time yet, but she has clearly felt the change of the man''s body.


    "I''ve always been fat. In the past, canoes used to stare at me when I was free all day, but I''m not fat. What can I do... Mu Chengfeng, don''t mess around." Yanbei rolled his eyes. "Let''s talk about going out to play. There''s no way to close the door."


    Mu Chengfeng deliberately misinterpreted his meaning: "do you mean the door is closed?"


    "No, if you''re free, go to the gallery with me tomorrow. You haven''t seen the surprise I said. I''ve painted it."


    It took three or four months to draw that picture. It began at the birth of a month. It was just completed yesterday.


    "OK." Mu Chengfeng pulled Yanbei''s belt and shouted, "close the door."


    Zhou Jin came in with his head down and silently closed the door.


    After a while, there came the sound of blushing and heartbeat. The dinner at Marshal''s house was postponed. When Yanbei was carried downstairs by Mu Chengfeng for dinner, it was already dark outside.

 Chapter 640

    The next day, Mu Chengfeng went to the gallery with Yanbei.


    They were dressed quite low-key. Except Xiao Jiu and Zhou Jin, others were scattered and were not allowed to follow.


    Yanbei took off a piece of cloth on the studio wall like offering treasure. Then, Mu Chengfeng was stunned.


    On the wall hung a framed oil painting of their family of four.


    Behind them is their home, and the gate of Marshal''s house is magnificent and domineering.


    Mu Chengfeng is wearing his military uniform and cap. Yanbei wears the dress she wore on the day she became a princess, with a crown on her head.


    It seems to be a shuttle of time and space. So many elements are integrated together, but the picture is unspeakable harmony.


    The theme color of the photo is dark and thick, but like the old photo, it gives people a feeling of quiet and good years.


    Although the picture looks solemn, people can feel the warmth from Mu Chengfeng''s care for his wife and children.


    Maybe like Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei himself, they are cold and domineering, but sweet and kind.


    It seems that two people are completely different, but their picture together is so harmonious and yearning.


    "Mu Chengfeng, how do I draw?" Of course, she is very proud of her.


    Xiao Jiu was always with her when she painted. Don''t be too surprised. It''s not a camera. I can draw people so lifelike with only one hand. Little nine did not know how to paint, but he knew that his royal highness was very good.


    At this moment, there was a warm current flowing through Mu Chengfeng''s heart, and his whole body was like bathing in the warm sun in spring.


    It''s warm.


    "Baby, it''s great."


    Mu Cheng couldn''t help holding the little girl in his arms. She was so much younger than him, but she gave him a complete and warm home.


    He knows that Yanbei is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and family. No matter what she does, she habitually thinks of the people around her.


    The purpose of her painting is to tell him one word - home.


    Mu Chengfeng always thought that as long as he had Beiyan, everything else was incidental.


    Even the two sons, because Yanbei likes children, it doesn''t matter whether he has them or not.


    A man who was once in a precarious state of life didn''t know the concept of home as clearly as Yanbei.


    Mu Chengfeng''s possession of Yanbei is equal to the possession of the whole world, but when he thought of the young master Mu smiling at him and looked at the picture in front of him, Mu Chengfeng felt that this feeling was also very good now.


    It''s like there''s more heaven and earth on the heart, which can accommodate more.


    "I don''t sell this painting. Let Zhou Jin find someone to take it home later." Yanbei said.


    Mu Chengfeng naturally depends on her.


    Now that he has come out, Beiyan plans to see Gong Xue.


    But mu Chengfeng took her to lunch first.


    Mu Chengfeng, don''t you know the north of ophthalmia? He didn''t want the banquet boat to invite her to dinner.


    Yanbei doesn''t poke it. They eat when they eat. It''s just that they haven''t been in the world for a long time, so they go out on a date.


    Zhou Jin wanted to clear the restaurant and was stopped by Yanbei.


    The brim of the hat she wore when she went out today was very big, and it almost covered half of her face. Mu Chengfeng was also wearing sunglasses. They went to the elegant seat upstairs.


    Because there is still some time before lunch time, there are still relatively few guests in the restaurant.


    Yanbei pulled Mu Chengfeng to the innermost position by the window.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I feel that I haven''t eaten out for many years. This feeling is still quite novel." Yanbei looked very excited. A pair of bright eyes looked at the man opposite: "can I take off my hat? This hat is too cumbersome to block my sight."


    The surrounding tables have been occupied by Xiao Jiu and Zhou Jin. No one can get close to them.


    Mu Chengfeng reached out to help Yanbei take off his hat and cut her hair. Yanbei helped him take off his sunglasses.


    Zhou Chao was stunned. Should the marshal and Princess be so tired? Eating too much dog food will also lead to indigestion.


    The waiter came to order. Before he got close, Zhou Jin stepped forward and stopped him. He took the menu from his hand and sent it to Mu Chengfeng.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the restaurant at the moment, and no one notices it.


    Yanbei hasn''t ordered a meal for a long time, so he excitedly helped Zhou Jin and them order it.


    She also whispered to Zhou Chao, "don''t worry, it''s all your favorite food."


    After waiting for the dishes, everyone saw that it was really their favorite dish, and their hearts were also moved.


    Mu Chengfeng scraped on Yanbei''s nose: "what are you doing with my sons and me in your little head?"


    The redundant people: "


    Yanbei smiled: "everyone is a family."


    Zhou Chao was almost moved to cry.


    Eating, a man on the phone came up.


    The man was still carrying two thugs behind him. It was hard to provoke at first sight. The voice of the phone was still loud: "a group of fucking waste, unexpectedly ran away. What do you want to eat?"


    The restaurant was quiet, so it seemed that the man''s voice was louder.


    The foreman''s intuition restaurant on the second floor came a great person today. In order not to disturb the distinguished guests, he had to come forward and signal the man to keep his voice down.


    As a result, as soon as the words were out, the caller raised his leg and kicked the foreman in the stomach, "blind your dog eye? Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Just listen to a man''s cold voice from the innermost part: "throw it out."


    Before they could understand the meaning of these three words, they saw two cool men in black coming. One of them went directly to the caller, grabbed the guy''s collar and lifted him up with one hand.


    The man was also tall and majestic, at least 200 kilograms. I didn''t expect to be lifted up like this.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Do you know who I am? Let go, let go!"


    The man''s men wanted to help. Another man in black fell down after three times, five times and two times. He lay on the ground and said, "brother long, brother long! Shit, do you know who we are? Who are you bastards?"


    The big man named Longge has been lifted up now. Zhou Chao went to open the window and Longge was thrown out directly from the second floor.


    "Ah!" A scream followed by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    Several people in the restaurant on the second floor rushed to watch. The guy named brother long turned into a snake.


    The position on the second floor is not so easy to fall to death. Brother long fell to the ground and cried and couldn''t get up. Two of his men were stunned. They probably knew for the first time that "throw out" was really throw out, which literally means, and they ran away with fear. After a while, Yanbei''s open mouth closed and said, "Mu Chengfeng, you haven''t changed at all."

 Chapter 641

    After dinner, Zhou Jin went to settle the bill. When he left, the boss personally sent him a gift, but mu Chengfeng didn''t even look at the boss.


    It''s also troublesome to go out in his capacity, but he can''t go without people.


    After all, there are so many people who want his life. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t dare to joke about his life and the safety of Yanbei.


    After dinner, they went to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the banquet boat was not there, but song Miao was there.


    Gong Xue knew that the banquet boat had not contacted Yanbei recently and didn''t want to bother Yanbei, so she explained to Yanbei: "he said that he had to attend an important meeting in the company. Just after leaving for a while, he left brother song here to take care of me."


    Out of trust in Gong Xue, Yanbei has no doubt at all. The two were locked in the ward and whispered. Song Miao and Alexander entertained Mu Chengfeng.


    "Marshal, drink tea."


    "What did the banquet boat do?" Asked Mu Chengfeng.


    Song Miao smiled bitterly. He knew he couldn''t hide from Mu Chengfeng, so he simply said, "President Yan said, I can''t tell you and Beibei."


    Mu Chengfeng picked his eyebrows. Song Miao didn''t say that he was too lazy to meddle in the business of the banquet boat, so that the baby wouldn''t worry about it.


    In the ward, Yanbei and Gong Xue are chatting vigorously. The topic of Yanbei is naturally two baby sons.


    Seeing that Gong Xue was in good spirits, she took out her mobile phone and turned the photos for Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue exclaimed, "what a beautiful baby. It looks like a marshal."


    "Right? They all say it''s like Mu Chengfeng. It''s better for a son to be like his father. He''s more heroic." Yanbei said with a smile and winked at Gong Xue: "you and the children in the boat must be very beautiful, too. Come on. The boat is a stable person, and sometimes you can take the initiative."


    Gong Xue: "


    Beibei''s matchmaker can''t stop.


    The banquet boat is now with the monkey mountain.


    The day before yesterday, a man suddenly rushed into a police station and reported that someone wanted to kill him, but no matter what the police at the police station asked, the man never spoke again. "The boy is seriously injured and won''t go to the hospital. He has been living in the police station and has to be accompanied by the police when he goes to bed at night." The monkey tutted, "the police station can''t decide. That''s why we called the criminal investigation team. Dashan and I went to see it and looked more and more


    Familiar, it looks like the guy who hurt Xueer that night. "


    The banquet boat didn''t speak and looked very cold.


    When they got to the Bureau, the boss was there. They didn''t say anything when they saw the banquet boat, so they directly led him to identify people.


    In the cell, the handcuffed man was sitting in a chair in a daze.


    That night, the two men were wearing masks and hats. Because something happened suddenly, the banquet boat didn''t see what they looked like. But when I saw the man in the cell, my intuition was him.


    He only looked outside and then went to the boss''s office.


    The boss closed the door and invited the banquet boat to sit down. Then he said, "according to my years of experience in handling cases, this man should have escaped. He didn''t say the other one, but I guess he has been killed."


    The monkey said, "these bastards are really cruel and cruel. It seems that they want to destroy the evidence."


    The banquet boat said, "can you let him speak?"


    The boss nodded, "he must be allowed to speak."


    The boss is cruel. He didn''t know what he said after he went in with Dashan. The man was still calm and had a rather bad look. When the boss finished, his face was a little tense.


    The monkey was very proud and said to the banquet boat, "don''t worry, Mr. Yan. This little role is not enough to see in front of our criminal investigation team. This man wants to live and want to use us as an umbrella. How can he do without contributing something? He can''t be scared to death."


    The banquet boat hooked its lips and was quite polite: "it''s hard for you."


    The monkey rolled his eyes, "Mr. Yan, you are good at everything, but you are too gentleman. Men should be casual and free. Can''t you help yourself when you are with Xueer and ask for instructions in advance. Can I kiss you? Can''t this problem be solved?"


    Banquet boat: "


    The monkey patted him on the shoulder and ran to the train with his mouth full: "Mr. Yan, listen to me. Don''t be polite to us, let alone Xueer."


    What is this saying? The banquet boat couldn''t help laughing: "thank you, I know."


    "Look, thank you again."


    In less than half an hour, the boss came out and Dashan handed the transcript to the banquet boat.


    "This boy is the guy who hurt Xueer that night. The other one is dead and he escaped." Dashan looked angry: "guess why he is willing to speak?"


    The banquet boat''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak.


    The monkey obviously guessed, "he thought Xueer that night... So he didn''t dare to be honest before?" The boss said, "the man said that a man named brother long is their boss. Brother long told them that Xueer is dead and told them to hide. This bastard always thought he killed the police, so he didn''t speak at the police station before. Just now I told him that Xueer wasn''t dead, so he let go. What


    All of them. "


    The banquet boat quickly turned over the notes, and his expression did not relax: "he doesn''t know red sister?"


    The boss sighed: "I don''t know. I only know brother long. I don''t know anything else."


    It seems that the first task at present is to find the Dragon brother.


    But the boss had something else to do, "I have to report this, and I have to find the body of another accomplice."


    The monkey volunteered: "I''ll find the Dragon brother."


    He had so many informants that the boss gave him the task.


    The banquet boat returned to the hospital. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng had left.


    "When you''re well, I''ll take you to marshal''s house." The banquet boat took off its coat and handed it to song Miao. He smiled and said, "the two boys from Beibei family are climbing fast. Let''s buy a lot of gifts."


    When he said this, he was rarely childish, but before Gong Xue answered, he had come to hold Gong Xue''s waist, bowed his head and kissed him.


    Seeing Gong Xue''s eyes full of surprise, the banquet boat suddenly felt that what the monkey guy said was still very reasonable.


    Song Miao hung up his clothes, turned around, touched his nose and disappeared.


    At the end of the kiss, the banquet boat looked natural and talked about business.


    "One person was found that night, and the other was killed. It''s a pity that this person doesn''t know Hongjie, so naturally he doesn''t know the person behind Hongjie."


    Gong Xue was dazed by him, but he didn''t return to his mind, but the man was talking about the case leisurely.


    "President Yan..." Gong Xue looked at him and sighed: "you''re very irresponsible."


    The banquet boat raised its eyebrows: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Gong Xue stepped on his legs and hooked his neck. At the banquet, the boat was full of surprised and expectant eyes, and boldly kissed again. At this moment, the banquet boat seemed to see the first palace snow.

 Chapter 642

    The efficiency of the monkey is quite high. I didn''t expect to find the Dragon brother in less than two hours. "Coincidentally, the boy was probably too old today. It is said that he was thrown out of the second floor window and fell into the hospital." The monkey couldn''t be proud. "That boy is still a little famous in the road. As soon as this thing comes out, all the grandchildren in the road will know, so I asked about brother long


    , someone immediately sent me a clue. I''ve taken photos and confirmed that it''s the Dragon we''re looking for. But I didn''t disturb him and let someone watch. "


    The boss nodded with appreciation: "well done. It was originally a dead end. Now, if you stare at the Dragon brother, you won''t believe that you can''t touch the melon along the vine."


    According to the location of the suspect''s establishment, the body of the murdered companion was also found.


    The man was not burned beyond recognition and became a lump of dark charcoal. Dashan threw the body to the forensic medicine.


    So there was a chain reaction.


    The body is missing here. There is a car to pick up brother long from the hospital. Fortunately, the monkey is one step ahead this time and has been staring at it.


    "Jinhui Avenue?" The monkey was a little confused. Although both sides of Jinhui Avenue are also top villa areas, most of them live in rich people rather than powerful people.


    In other words, this area is inhabited by businessmen.


    Without much thought, the monkey made people follow closely.


    Fortunately, he drove a banquet boat today. If he drove those broken vans in the Bureau, it would be exposed when he drove here.


    The car carrying brother long finally drove into a villa inside. The monkey''s car drove directly over and wrote down the house number of the villa.


    In the villa, brother long lies on the ground in pain.


    He broke his arm at noon. When he landed, he propped up with his hand. Of course, his right arm was broken on the spot.


    "Er Shao, I really don''t know who that man is." Dalong thought hard and looked blankly: "I didn''t even see what the man looked like. They sat in the innermost and threw me two men in suits. They looked well-trained and didn''t look like ordinary bodyguards."


    "You losers who can''t accomplish anything but fail!" Yuqi was so angry that she was dying.


    Recently, he not only asked people to close the golden marriage for rectification, but also to be a man with his tail between his legs. He didn''t dare to make too much publicity for fear of being caught in his pigtail.


    As a result, these bastards are good. Going out for dinner can provoke a powerful character.


    Dragon, Yuqi knows that. She''s doing well in the road. Yuqi gives him some things that are difficult to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, he threw the man out of the window without asking. The other party obviously had a big background.


    Yuqi is no better than when she lived in the Yujia mansion. In the past, he was the second Shao of Yujia when he went out. Although they are still the second Shao of the jade family, the people in that circle know that they have been driven out by the jade family. Now the gold content of the second Shao is naturally not higher than before.


    Yuqi is quite upset and feels that things have been bad recently.


    Lin Hongyu has been looking at Yuqi''s expression. At this moment, she is very guilty. Even if Dalong winks at her frequently, she pretends not to see it.


    Yuqi is angry at the moment because she didn''t finish the killing. She doesn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Dragon was still lucky: "Er Shao, the body is not necessarily picked up by the police, and my friends inside haven''t heard of any big moves by the police recently, and they haven''t caught anyone."


    It''s good not to mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, Yuqi kicked it directly: "a license plate reader, you also mean to mention it? What can he know?"


    In fact, Lin Hongyu doesn''t like Yuqi, who can''t control her temper and likes rough men. But there''s no way. She can''t live without this man. Although this man is not a thing, his last name is a good thing.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry. Even if the body is found by the police, or even if another living person is found by them, it''s useless and can''t touch you."


    In order to be just in case, Yuqi didn''t even see the dragon before. Everything was handled by Lin Hongyu''s hand.


    Being reminded by Lin Hongyu, Yuqi really calmed down.


    However, the dragon lying on the ground suddenly knew that it was bad. His men haven''t seen Yuqi and know nothing about Yuqi''s identity, but he knows. Thinking of Yuqi''s ruthlessness, dalongsheng was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Lin Hongyu, this vicious woman. Er Shao, you can''t Er Shao..."


    It''s just too late. Yuqi has decided not to do it all.


    "Handled." The three words are quite heartless and cold.


    The dragon was so frightened that he begged for mercy quickly, but it was too late. Yuqi''s people came and covered the dragon''s mouth and nose with a white towel in their hands. The Dragon soon lost consciousness and was dragged away. He died silently, and even the carpet in the hall was not dirty.


    Although Lin Hongyu contributed to the death of the dragon, she suddenly felt an endless chill in her heart.


    The monkey worked hard all night and finally found the owner of the villa on Jinhui Avenue.


    The next morning, the monkey didn''t even return home and went straight to the hospital.


    "Yuqi? Surnamed Yu?" The banquet boat has a dignified expression.


    There are few surnames of Yu. In the most noble Yu family in the whole Yan Empire, there is really no second family except Yu feiran.


    While eating breakfast, the monkey looked at the expression of the banquet boat, "President Yan, do you know who it is?"


    The banquet boat nodded, "I see."


    It''s easy to know who it is.


    The monkey sighed and snored after drinking a bowl of porridge and said, "Dashan has checked down the name. Recently, Jinyuliangyuan closed for rectification. We suspect that they have inventory in hand. If only they could find that batch of inventory."


    The banquet boat saw a blue color under the monkey''s eyes and said, "go to my room and sleep for a while. Don''t worry about these things."


    The monkey scratched his head and said unkindly, "I haven''t taken a bath for two days. How can I sleep in your bed? I can sleep on the sofa for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to bed."


    Song Miao also came over and made a gesture of invitation. Seeing that the monkey pushed off, he yawned and went to the room of the banquet boat.


    "Xueer, are you leaving the hospital soon? Don''t go back to your own home after leaving the hospital. Go to President Yan''s house, you know? It''s safe." Monkeys have an endless heart.


    Gong Xue can''t laugh or cry. She can really leave the hospital. The wound heals well. The rest is to keep it slowly. At least now it doesn''t hurt to walk and eat, and it doesn''t affect daily life.


    "Are you going out?" Gong Xue asked the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat looked at her: "you really know me better and better now." Since the man''s surname is Yu, the banquet boat naturally wants to meet Yu feiran.

 Chapter 643

    Yufeiran is naturally taking care of the children again.


    The night cup just woke up. The boy is waking up more and more now. Generally, when he wakes up, he must see jade. If he can''t find anyone in a while, he will cry.


    The night owl is now more and more disgusted with this son. He is actually more attached to feiran than him. He is also attached day and night. It''s irritating to look at him.


    In particular, the night owl thinks his son is still cheap. Mingyu feiran doesn''t have a good face. He often threatens and intimidates, but the boy still likes to stick to him.


    Recently, the company has sent a lot of reports. Yu feiran and Mu Chengfeng won''t read these reports. Generally, they are owls.


    It''s a fine day today. It''s cool and warm in autumn. The owl is sitting in the yard reading the report. Yu feiran is teasing his son.


    "Boy, why are you so ugly? You''re not good-looking. I don''t want you!" Jade feiran hooked the small chin of the night cup, and the night cup immediately opened its small mouth and smiled.


    In fact, the night cup is not ugly at all. Now it''s much better than when I first came home. It''s a lot whiter, a little fatter and likes to laugh. Yanbei feels bad every time he sees it.


    Jade feiran rushed to the owl and said, "come and see, your son knows silly music. Who is it with?"


    The night owl is also worried. Neither he nor Yu feiran likes to look happy. Even when he was a child, he has long been cultivated into an old-fashioned temperament. He has not been a fool all day since childhood.


    Yu feiran disliked him in his mouth. In fact, he liked the boy more and more. For nothing else, it was because the boy stuck to him.


    But he has no good words on his lips. The night cup is so small that he can''t understand it at all, but he has to tease others. But the night cup didn''t know what he was talking about at all, and kept smiling at him.


    The black wind on one side thought that his childe was really boring and bad, so he bullied others and couldn''t understand the night cup.


    The owl simply didn''t look at the report. He went behind Yu feiran and looked at his silly son.


    "You didn''t see the glass, sir," said the prime minister


    The night cup is still foolishly happy.


    The owl asked Yu feiran, "who are you?"


    Jade feiran pulled out a smile, like a demon, "well, of course I''m also his father. Come on, son, call dad."


    The night owl was moved and knew that the ancestor was in a good mood at the moment, so he took out a square jewelry box from his pocket.


    "Feiran..."


    Yu feiran saw his move, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "This man is really boring, isn''t he?" Jade feiran said to the night cup on her leg, and a sneer was put on her lips.


    The owl squatted down and grabbed Yu feiran''s hand without looking at his son.


    "Feiran, shall we get married?"


    Yu feiran looked at him and said, "will you marry me?"


    He said this on purpose to embarrass the owl. The prime minister wants to get married. Don''t you laugh at the news?


    Who knows that the owl did not hesitate at all. He immediately nodded and said, "as long as you are willing to marry me, I will marry."


    Yu feiran: "


    On one side, Heifeng was almost choked by his saliva and coughed awkwardly.


    The owl is out of his mind.


    Jade feiran took a smoke from the corner of her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    The owl held his hand and said, "feiran, you see, everyone is married and only we are left."


    Jade feiran said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with us."


    The owl looked serious: "but I don''t think it''s enough. Feiran, why don''t you want to marry me?"


    Yu feiran took two strokes and couldn''t take his hand back, so he had to give up. His expression became colder and colder: "then why do you have to marry me? Is there any difference between that ceremony and that?"


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran tightly with his eyes: "but what can I do for you except that ceremony?"


    Jade feiran was shocked in her heart.


    Once, he wanted to tie up the owl with that ceremony to tell the world that the man was his jade.


    Now, the owl is his jade. After so many things, he doesn''t care about the ceremony for a long time.


    If you really love each other, what does it matter whether you get married or not?


    If you don''t love each other enough, you have to divide it sooner or later, then why get married?


    But he didn''t expect that the purpose of the owl''s persistence in this matter was this.


    "I thought you were afraid of me running away, so you wanted to tie me down." Yu feiran smiled.


    He smoked again, but he still couldn''t pull his hand out.


    The owl has a strong hand and sweaty palms, which shows how nervous he is.


    It''s really surprising that the night owl also has nervous palms sweating.


    Yu feiran had a smile in her eyes. "I used to think so." The night owl said in a deep voice, "for a while, I always thought you would leave me. Feiran, I know I''m a bastard. I haven''t done anything for you these years, but I''ve made you sad and disappointed again and again. Feiran, but my heart of loving you has never changed, I


    You''ve always been the only one in my heart... "


    Heifeng was embarrassed to listen and disappeared quietly. There was only the small light bulb in the night cup. He didn''t understand anything and would only smile at Yu feiran.


    The night owl held Yu feiran''s hand and trembled faintly.


    "Feiran, will you marry me? Let me be responsible for your life."


    Jade feiran teased the night Cup: "boy, do you say I answer or not?"


    What can Xiaotuan understand? The night cup thought that Yu feiran was teasing him. With his small mouth open, he smiled silently and occasionally made an "ah" sound, which seemed very happy.


    Jade feiran said, "owl, you shouldn''t be because of this boy?"


    "How?" The owl hurriedly said, "am I that kind of person?"


    Yu feiran smiled and looked at the owl: "brother is naturally not that kind of person."


    For a while, the elder brother of the night owl, looking at the whole empire, only Yu feiran dared to be so presumptuous in front of the night owl.


    The owl was delighted, "feiran, that..."


    He hurriedly opened the ring box. With an eager and flustered look, Yu feiran''s eyes were sour.


    This man loves him, Yu feiran knows.


    I don''t know it''s because I brought night glasses during this period of time. Yufeiran found that she was soft hearted.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to accept this man''s proposal. He just wanted to see if he and the owl could live a lifetime without that ceremony.


    But now looking as like as two peas at the knees, he looked at his eyes and looked at the rings in the box. He found that he was a little bit struck by the jade.


    He has always been emotional, no matter what he does, he comes with his temperament. Now he looked at the owl and the ring, so he pulled his hand, and finally pulled it out this time. Look lazy, a casual look: "then put it on me."

 Chapter 644

    The night owl was stunned, and feiran agreed?


    "Feiran, did you, did you promise?" The owl couldn''t believe his ears and was full of surprises.


    Yu feiran raised her eyebrows. "Do you wear it or not? If not, I will..."


    Before he finished, the owl quickly took out the ring and put it on his middle finger.


    Jade feiran took a hand, and the owl thought he was going to repent.


    "Feiran..."


    Jade feiran sent up her ring finger directly.


    As soon as the owl is happy, no matter which finger, put on the ring first.


    God knows how many proposal rings the ancestor has thrown away. Now he knelt down and put them on his toes, not to mention on his ring finger.


    Jade feiran put it on. He took out the owl and motioned for the owl to put out his hand.


    The night owl is excited. Fortunately, he is also a person who comes through great storms. He is so dangerous to control his emotions, otherwise he will be ashamed.


    Yu feiran put the ring on his ring finger.


    "Feiran..." the night owl felt something blocked in his throat. He looked at yufeiran and found that he really loved this man day by day.


    Yu feiran looked at the ring and hooked his lips: "it''s very beautiful. I like it." Then he looked at the owl and stared at him: "why, are you moved to cry?"


    The night owl was not moved and wanted to cry. He just didn''t wait for him to finish moving. He only heard Yu feiran say, "I''m wearing the ring. Let''s see the wedding again. I''ve been relatively low-key recently and I''m too lazy to make public."


    He can wear a ring, which is what night owls want. Yu feiran said he would see it later.


    "Feiran..."


    The man spoke strangely today. Seeing that the night cup was yawning, Yu feiran glanced at the night owl: "why?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    Yu feiran glanced at him: "don''t make trouble."


    Although Yu feiran dares to kiss the owl in the big court, he is not interested in kissing others anytime and anywhere at home.


    But this time, obviously, the owl didn''t listen to him and kissed him directly.


    Yu feiran loosened his hand and almost didn''t hold his son.


    The two were not suitable for children, and an embarrassing cough came from the yard.


    Then the voice of the black wind sounded: "young master, Lord owl, general manager Yan is here."


    Banquet boat?


    Yu feiran pushed away the owl and turned his head. The banquet boat was here with its back to them without silver, pretending to appreciate the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "Why are you here?" Yu feiran was surprised.


    The owl quickly ordered people to watch the tea.


    When the banquet boat is seated, Yu feiran has skillfully coaxed the night cup to sleep.


    But the boy was as difficult to serve as him. He didn''t dare to put him in bed for a while. He asked Heifeng to bring him a small blanket to cover it, and he kept holding it in his arms.


    The banquet boat was surprised. Unexpectedly, the legendary jade feiran had such a maternal side.


    Naturally, I dare not say that.


    The first time I saw the son of the night owl, the banquet boat was prepared with a gift in Heifeng''s hand.


    "A little heart, for the child." The banquet boat said.


    Yu feiran nodded and let Heifeng put it away.


    The banquet boat saw the ring on Yu feiran and the night owl''s hand, and it was clear in her eyes: "congratulations."


    The night owl is in a good mood at happy events today. He can''t stop the smile on his face: "thank you, thank you, is the light boat here today?"


    Banquet light boat is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. The night owl asked so. Naturally, he smiled and said, "I really go to the three treasures hall without anything. I need to talk to you about something."


    What else can we do for the banquet boat except Yuqi?


    The night owl said simply, "is it because of Yuqi? Light boat, do you have any evidence in your hand? To be honest, I''ve asked Yunchen to check it, but the time is in a hurry, and there''s no clue over there."


    The banquet boat said, "it doesn''t matter to me if it''s not Xueer. But Xueer was injured because of this, I''m not going to take it lightly. I just learned that the man''s surname is Yu. It seems that he is really from the jade family."


    Yu feiran was afraid to wake up the night cup. When he spoke, he subconsciously lowered his voice: "light boat, do what you should do about it. You don''t have to worry about his last name."


    Although the answer was expected by the banquet boat, the banquet boat was surprised to hear it.


    Anyone who is a person will always be hampered by the people and things around him. But Yu feiran doesn''t seem to care. He doesn''t seem to care about anything. But those who know him know that jade is the most affectionate.


    The banquet boat also knows that Yu feiran is very grateful for the face of Beibei.


    "I do have some evidence." The banquet boat said those recent things again and said, "don''t worry, you two. I just hope everything will follow the normal procedure."


    Yufeiran nodded: "I understand that Yuqi is my second uncle''s son and my cousin. The last time he shot was my father. I''ll talk to my father about it."


    "Thank you." Banquet boat sincere thanks.


    The night owl was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t do well in what the third brother gave me. Don''t be surprised, light boat."


    The owl shook his head in the middle and said, "thank you very much."


    Yu feiran waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with you. I also want to know what the boy did outside under the name of the jade family."


    It''s hard to say this. The night owl said to Yu feiran, "Yunchen is also staring. He will deal with it properly when appropriate."


    That means that what Yuqi did will not be revealed too widely, so as not to lose the face of the jade family.


    The purpose of the banquet boat has been achieved. I''ll leave with interest.


    Yufeiran handed the night cup to Heifeng and took the owl to the old man''s yard.


    Who knows so coincidentally, Yuqi happened to be there.


    When Yuqi saw yufeiran, she smiled and said, "brother, Lord owl, are you at home? I heard there were guests at home?"


    Yu feiran gave a faint hum, and sat down on the sofa like a night owl. He didn''t offend Master Yu. This kind of offending can only be handed over to Yu feiran.


    Yufeiran also lived up to expectations, pointed to the sofa and asked Yuqi to sit.


    Yuqi felt that there was something wrong with his eldest brother today. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw the ring on yufeiran''s hand. In another twinkling of an eye, the night owl also had it, so she moved.


    "Elder brother, Lord owl, are you married? When did it happen? Why didn''t I know such a big thing? Elder brother, don''t you treat me as a brother?"


    When he said that he was wronged, Master Yu''s heart jumped. Because of the night cup, Master Yu had a problem with yufeiran. Now he is very dissatisfied to see that the two men even wear the pair of rings. Yufeiran didn''t bother to pay attention to Yuqi''s twists and turns and said directly, "don''t interrupt. You know what you''ve done. Give you a chance to turn yourself in to the police station, so as not to embarrass yourself."

 Chapter 645

    Hearing yufeiran say so, Yuqi hasn''t done much yet. Master Yu doesn''t like it first.


    Let Yuqi turn herself in?


    Is this what a big brother should say? Not to mention what Yuqi did, Yuqi even killed and set fire. As the boss of the family, shouldn''t she protect these little ones?


    "Who did you ask to turn himself in?" The old man''s expression is very ugly. When he spoke, he also looked at the owl. Now he knows that the owl has intervened in Yuqi.


    The night owl felt that he was really thankless at both ends. No matter what the old man thought of him, he pretended not to see him, pretended to drink tea and decided not to say a word.


    Yu feiran, the old God, didn''t look at the old man, so he stared at Yu Qi.


    "If you are doing business under the banner of the jade family outside, I won''t tell you, and I won''t ask about drug trafficking. Just for one thing, you shouldn''t let someone fight that policewoman." Jade feiran fiddled with the floating tea leaves with the cup cover, with a cold tone and a faint pressure.


    Old man Yu looked at Yuqi and said different things, but he obviously believed in his son''s.


    In other words, Yuqi lied to him.


    But it doesn''t matter. These are not important. What matters is Yu feiran''s attitude towards this matter. How can Yuqi say that it''s also a brother? He even asked Yuqi to turn herself in for a policewoman?


    "What policewoman is so important?" Master Yu''s tone is also very bad.


    Yufeiran looked at Yuqi and hooked her lips: "nothing, just a friend of Beibei."


    As soon as he heard that he was a friend of Beibei, Master Yu was hard to talk. Yu feiran didn''t bother to be wordy with Yu Qi and said directly, "no one wants to embarrass you. As long as you do business honestly, there will be nothing. But now that things have happened, I guess there should be a lot of human life lawsuits on your hand? Since you have done it, you should be more cruel and take care of it


    Be clean. Now the police have evidence on hand and have found it on your head. If you don''t turn yourself in, are you waiting for the police to come and catch you? "


    Yuqi''s brain is buzzing. Yufeiran looks so calm. The more calm he was, the more he made up his mind to hand him over to the police.


    This man has never regarded him as a brother or a family member. They used to drive them out, but now they don''t save their lives. This is jade emerald and heartless.


    "Yes, I did it." Yuqi was too lazy to pretend to be poor. She looked at yufeiran with gloomy eyes: "are you really not going to save me?"


    Yu feiran shook his head: "I don''t intend to. I''ll leave everything to the police for investigation." Seeing that Master Yu''s face became more and more ugly, Yu feiran sighed: "for the sake of second uncle''s face, I won''t intervene in this matter."


    This is already his biggest concession.


    Yuqi was also stunned. Yufeiran said he wouldn''t intervene. The implication was to let him fight with the police and the banquet boat.


    "There''s only one thing. Don''t act in the name of the jade family." Yu feiran has a warning in his eyes.


    Yuqi endured her anger and couldn''t continue to make the expression of brotherhood and brotherhood. She bowed her head slightly towards yufeiran: "brother, I see."


    With that, he strode away from the Jade House.


    With a bang, old jade fell off the tea bowl.


    Face was refuted by his son face to face. Can master Yu not be angry? Yu feiran also knew what the old man was angry about and said, "that policeman is a friend of Yan Qingzhou. Although Yan Qingzhou is just a businessman, even his third brother should give him face. Father, are you willing to find trouble for Yuqi? And what Yuqi did outside Yunchen


    It''s already under investigation. I put my words here. No matter what he did, for the sake of you and your second uncle, I''ll let bygones be bygones. But not again. "


    What else can master Yu say? Yufeiran is hard to reason with him today. If he didn''t reason with him before, he might directly let people tie Yuqi up and hand it over to the police.


    He said he wouldn''t intervene. He really gave great face.


    But... "Yuqi and Yufeng are your brothers after all. Don''t be too angry with them." Jade has the final say, "if they want to take me away, they don''t seem to be my brother, father, you used to be the parent of jade family. You have the final say. Now I am the parent of jade family. Naturally I has the final say. I am your son. Do you still know who has offended me, only once?


    , I remember him all my life. " Annoying people, why bother talking?


    Master Yu took another look at the owl and said, "what about this bastard?"? Why don''t you hate him all your life?


    The night owl''s back looked cold by Master Yu. At this time, he didn''t dare to speak for fear that he would be cannon fodder as soon as he spoke.


    When he had finished speaking, Yu feiran was too lazy to leave Master Li Qi.


    The old man is so old that some things are deeply rooted. Compared with Mu Zhengchun, Yu feiran felt that his old man and the old man of the night family should not be too cute. He couldn''t be angry.


    "Father, the night cup is still sleeping. Let''s go back so that he won''t cry again when he wakes up and can''t find me."


    Master Yu: "


    He said he was not angry with the old man. This almost made the old man angry and spit blood.


    The owl finally opened his mouth and said solemnly, "my father also got a bird, but he can''t talk. I''ll let him learn from you later."


    "Your father, it''s just an eagle. You let it talk?" Master Yu didn''t have a good way: "get out of here!"


    The night owl was embarrassed. He just heard that old man Ye got a bird. He really didn''t know what bird it was, and he didn''t know that old man Yu''s starling was actually sent by old man Ye.


    As soon as they got to the door, they listened to the shrill voice of old jade''s Starling: "go away, unfilial son!"


    Two unfilial sons rolled away.


    The boss was ordered to thoroughly investigate the marriage and got a search warrant.


    The golden and jade relationship has long been empty, and there must be nothing.


    Yuqi has been unable to sit still. Although he didn''t appear in many things, since the police have found him, it shows that the police must have evidence against him.


    And he does have several human life lawsuits. If the police find them out, he will definitely be finished.


    Yuqi doesn''t want to go to jail, let alone die.


    As soon as the news of the investigation of Jinyuliangyuan came out, all his friends disappeared one by one.


    Those who have spent money in the golden and jade marriage usually go abroad. They are busy. Now they pretend they don''t know each other.


    "Second brother, what should we do?"


    Yuqi was so angry that her eyes turned red that she gave Lin Hongyu a slap: "it''s all your bad idea." Lin Hongyu was knocked down to the ground, with a touch of hatred in her eyes.

 Chapter 646

    Gong Xue was discharged from the hospital. The banquet boat didn''t intervene in the case and handed it over to the police.


    This is also out of respect for the jade family. To some extent, the banquet boat and jade feiran are tacit understanding and reached a certain consensus. Leave everything to the police. We don''t interfere with each other.


    In fact, yufeiran really didn''t pay attention to Yuqi. He was just trying to give Mr. Yu face.


    Jade Qi''s face-to-face and back-to-back style jade feiran felt that it was eye-catching. The other party didn''t necessarily respect him much, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party.


    Naturally, the banquet boat is not particularly clear about the real relationship between Yu feiran and Yu Qi, but he has his own rules in life and work, so he is still very satisfied with this situation.


    After all, he inherited the kindness of Beibei, and he didn''t want to force people too much.


    Gong Xue was naturally received by the banquet boat to recuperate from his family, which Gong Xue didn''t insist.


    She''s still not completely healed. She can''t take a bath and take medicine without people. She''s really uncertain without a banquet boat.


    Seeing her coming back, all the servants of the Yan family were very happy.


    "Miss Gong, your room has been kept. It is cleaned every day. Sir asked people to change their clothes for the season. Go up and see if you like it."


    Gong Xue followed the servant upstairs.


    "Miss Gong, my name is Lucy. What can I do for you?"


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gong."


    The room was indeed spotless, but the curtains were changed, and the white gauze was blown up by the wind, like a dream.


    There is a feeling like a separated world.


    Gong Xue came back again for the same reason.


    But this time the mood is different from before.


    The last time I struggled in my heart, I felt guilty and at a loss.


    This time there is only hope.


    Lucy chose a set of loose home clothes from the wardrobe and said to Gong Xue, "Miss Gong, please change your clothes?"


    Gong Xue nodded, "I''ll come by myself. Thank you."


    Lucy smiled: "don''t always say thank you to me. My husband will deduct my salary when he hears it."


    Gong Xue also smiled: "really? I didn''t expect Yan to be such a stingy person." Lucy was shocked and hastened to explain: "no, no, I''m joking. Sir is not cheap to us. We are the princess''s highness arranged to take care of his husband. He paid the wages there, but the gentleman gave us a share, so we got a double salary."


    , don''t get me wrong, sir. You''re a first-class and generous man. "


    "I''m kidding, too." Gong Xue said.


    She is not a talkative person herself. Unexpectedly, the banquet boat arranged a talkative person to take care of her. It''s good and interesting.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the banquet boat sounded at the door: "fortunately, you''re just kidding. I almost began to review myself."


    Lucy retreated with interest and closed the door considerately.


    The banquet boat looked at the room and Gong Xue, but didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Gong Xue came back, he was embarrassed and arranged people directly to his bedroom, otherwise the girl must have thought he had a bad intention.


    "Mr. Yan, if you just pick me up, aren''t you afraid I''ll depend on you?" Gong Xue poked in the wardrobe, with a smile on her lips.


    "You didn''t depend on me, I did." The banquet boat came forward and hugged Gong Xue with a sigh of relief: "I''m really afraid you won''t come back with me."


    Gong Xue didn''t speak, but stretched out her hand and patted on the back of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat could not cry or laugh. At least he was paralyzed. Gong Xue was almost ten years old. Unexpectedly, Gong Xue was comforting him.


    But it feels good.


    "Change your clothes. The boy Wenyan is coming."


    Gong Xue was a little surprised: "so fast?"


    "He is very idle." Then the banquet boat skillfully unbuttoned Gong Xue''s shirt.


    This kind of thing has been done a lot recently, especially when Gong Xue was just injured. Maybe the environment has changed. It''s nothing to do in the hospital, but it''s wrong to do it in the room for no reason.


    Gong Xue looked at the hand of the banquet boat. She never felt that the man''s action was so slow, just a few buttons. She was stunned that he solved thousands of customs.


    "President Yan, aren''t you in a hurry?" Gong Xue picked her eyebrows and looked a little bad.


    The banquet boat sighed, "Xueer, what should I do with you?"


    "I have to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    It''s very bold to say this, especially from the Palace Banquet.


    In fact, Gong Xue''s temperament is like this. How many timid and shy people can follow those guys in monkey mountain?


    In front, Gong Xue just wants to keep a distance from the banquet boat, so she suppresses her feelings for this person. Now there is no need to suppress. Gong Xue is naturally not the kind of woman who is pinched and shy.


    Thinking of Gong Xue''s initiative that day, the heart of the banquet boat suddenly moved fiercely.


    He is used to giving. Now the woman he likes takes the initiative to him a little. The uncontrollable joy in his heart is almost boiling.


    The shirt has the last button. The banquet boat looks at Gong Xue and forgets to continue.


    Gong Xue hasn''t worn underwear recently because of her back injury.


    In fact, there is nothing to see. The body is wrapped in gauze circle after circle, with a loose vest outside.


    Gong Xue suddenly padded her feet and pecked on his lips, "President Yan, do you want to kiss me or not? If you don''t start again, Wen Yan should be worried."


    It would be strange if the banquet boat could resist such a direct invitation.


    He grabbed Gong Xue''s waist and lowered his head.


    Gong Xue cushioned her feet considerately and put her hands around his neck.


    With a wound on their back, they kissed very gently and affectionately.


    Wen Yan was really impatient and teased Lucy: "what didn''t your husband do on it? Just hang the guests like this?"


    Lucy rolled her eyes: "are you a guest?"


    I haven''t seen any guests report almost every day. Wen Yan''s goods have had a hard time recently. When he is old, Wen Jingting wants him to make an early decision. Wen Yan managed to convince Lin Fei that no matter what his life was, there was another Wen Jingting waiting behind him. Wen Jingting can''t control Lin Fei or his son? Wen Yan was killed by him


    Tired of saying that, I simply ran to the banquet boat home to sleep at night.


    Not at all conscious.


    "Little Lucy, you can''t find your mother-in-law like this. Girls should be gentle, okay?" Wen Yan is fooling around. Lucy thinks it''s too boring to talk to him and is busy with her own business.


    It''s boring. The two people upstairs finally came down. "Gee, I''m still wearing lovers'' clothes." Wen Yan said he was severely hit by 10000 points: "you''re almost ready. There''s another single dog here."

 Chapter 647

    The banquet boat took Gong Xue''s hand and looked calm, "you can go back to your own house if you don''t like it."


    "I''ll go, brother. How can you do this now!" Wen Yan''s performance is extremely boastful: "if you have a sister-in-law, don''t you want to grow up with your brother? Brother, you''re too ruthless!"


    Banquet boat: "


    Seeing that the banquet boat ignored him, Wen Yan quickly turned to Gong Xue: "sister-in-law, when are you going to marry my brother to save him from the abyss of older men?"


    The banquet boat just wants to beat people. The relationship between them has just been determined. The boy can''t see him take off. He just wants to annoy Xueer, doesn''t he?


    "Xiao Yan..."


    But Gong Xue smiled and said, "as long as he dares to marry, I dare to marry."


    "Tut." Wen Yan''s face was worse than death: "I have smelled the sour smell of your love."


    "Thank you for your blessing." Gong Xue said.


    Wen Yan: "..." did we say anything blessing?


    The banquet boat was so happy that it couldn''t stop when it saw that the boy was blocked by Gong Xue.


    As Wen Yan watched, he was also happy for the banquet boat.


    At last someone was willing to wait for him. Fortunately, he also waited.


    In this way, everyone has no regrets, right?


    Everyone is here. Everything is fine.


    Because he wanted to accompany Gong Xue at home, the banquet boat moved his work from the hospital to home. Fortunately, the company has nothing to do recently, and the project in Swan Lake town is also in full swing.


    In the afternoon, the sun is very good and can just shine in through the French window.


    The banquet boat put the computer on the small table by the window and worked there. Gong Xue was bored and watched the play with the flat plate of the banquet boat.


    She usually sees the drama in suspense drama, while watching the dinner and make complaints about the boat. What''s unreasonable? The site layout is too fake. The professional terminology is wrong. It''s always been.


    The banquet boat took time to echo while flying its fingers on the computer, and time slipped by bit.


    After handling the accumulated business, Gong Xue has fallen asleep on the sofa. The protagonist in the tablet is dissecting a drowned and bloated body.


    Gong Xue is really bored after recovering from injury recently.


    Just covered her with a thin quilt, Gong Xue''s mobile phone shook.


    Afraid of waking her up, the banquet boat quickly picked it up and called to show dad.


    He picked his eyebrows and went to the restaurant with his mobile phone.


    There came a hearty voice from a middle-aged man: "Xueer, what did you say the name of your place last time? Tell Dad, dad is coming!"


    The banquet boat was stunned and panicked subconsciously.


    Fortunately, he was always calm. Although he panicked in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face, but he was very guilty.


    Probably, this is the first reaction of all prospective sons-in-law when they hear the voice of their father-in-law?


    "Cher? Baby girl?" I didn''t hear my daughter''s voice. My father shouted twice over there.


    The banquet boat hurried back to her senses and cleared her throat before opening her mouth: "Hello, uncle, I am..."


    "Who are you? Where''s Cher? Why is her cell phone in your hand? Are you her colleague? What''s Cher doing?"


    Several questions, the banquet boat had to ask and answer the last one: "Xueer is sleeping."


    "Sleep, sleep? Who are you?" Father Gong is very vigilant.


    Just now, uncle Xueer said, "you''re my boyfriend."


    "Oh, boyfriend..." father Gong over there paused and raised his voice: "what? Boyfriend? Xueer has a boyfriend. Why don''t I know?"


    Listening to the tone, it seems to complain that his daughter has a boyfriend, but his old man is not the first to know, but Xueer has a boyfriend. Is it the first to know that she shouldn''t be a boyfriend?


    The banquet boat guessed that Gong Xue probably hadn''t told her family, so she said, "we''ve just confirmed the relationship. She said to tell the second old man sometime."


    Father Gong also reflected whether his daughter had a boyfriend, as if he wanted to listen to his daughter, and said, "then why is she sleeping? You''ve lived together?"


    "No, Xueer is taking a nap." The sweat of the banquet boat is about to come out. Subconsciously, I want to ask song Miao for help.


    Unfortunately, song Miao has no way to ask for help in the company.


    Fortunately, father Gong is also a happy man. He immediately said, "Xueer hasn''t worked day and night. She''s too tired. Tell me the address and I''m coming."


    The banquet boat dared not let the father-in-law come alone and hurriedly said, "uncle, I''m not busy now. Tell me your current position and I''ll pick you up right away."


    Father Gong didn''t think much, and said, "I''m at the railway station now."


    "Then find a coffee shop and sit down first. I''ll come right away."


    Yan qingzhouxin said it''s OK. Although it''s a little far from the railway station, it''s still very fast to take the ring expressway.


    Too late to think, the banquet boat hung up the phone, took his coat and went out. He drove himself. He was nervous all the way and almost flattened the steering wheel.


    He rushed to the railway station as fast as he could.


    As a result, father Gong didn''t wait in the coffee shop. He found a chair in the square outside the railway station and sat for nearly an hour.


    The banquet boat held the mobile phone for a circle before finding him.


    Looking at this tall, straight suit, handsome and elegant young student, Gong dad was stunned and secretly said that this is the boyfriend our daughter is looking for? Really?


    Seeing that father Gong was looking at himself, there was another burst of tension when the banquet boat had no reason.


    Fortunately, he was still tight and confident that he should be able to enter the eyes of his father. After all, the first feeling he gave to people was that he was always a good young man with good outlook and good temperament. At first glance, he was a good young man with good family background, good education and knowledge.


    But when meeting father Gong, the banquet boat was unexpected.


    "Are you really Cher''s boyfriend?" Father Gong has a dislike in his eyes!


    Obviously dislike!


    Dislike, don''t dislike, don''t dislike!


    Banquet boat: "


    He looked at himself. His suit was neat and there was absolutely nothing out of place.


    Although despised by the future father-in-law, the banquet boat smiled and said, "yes, I''m Xueer''s boyfriend."


    Father Gong smoked from the corner of his mouth and thought of a key question: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is banquet boat." The banquet boat hurriedly said, with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude, and was quite polite to father Gong.


    Father Gong smashed his mouth and didn''t say anything. He waved his hand quite boldly: "let''s go."


    He also brought a canvas bag with small pickles, zongzi, salted duck eggs, etc. made by mother Gong.


    The banquet boat hurried up and picked it up. "Give it to me. Your clothes are expensive at first sight. Don''t get dirty." Father Gong said.

 Chapter 648

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come. Uncle, you go this way. My car is over there."


    That bag of things is not light. The bottles are very solid. Father Gong thought he couldn''t lift the banquet boat, but he picked it up easily.


    So father Gong''s dislike in his eyes was one point less.


    Just waiting for father Gong to see the car of the banquet boat, the just missing point came back.


    The car that banquet boat drives today is actually a business car, not particularly expensive. But the father of chegong, who owns this brand, knows that because his eldest nephew drove his boss''s car back to show off during the new year, he remembers it.


    The boy is a rich man, father Gong thought to himself.


    He thought Gong Xue''s boyfriend was her colleague. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a rich man.


    As soon as the banquet boat was ready to start the car, song Miao''s phone came.


    It was said that someone ate in the banquet boat. Song Miao pushed the banquet boat without thinking about it. "I have something to do today. Tell Dong Feng that I''ll invite him to play another day."


    In the rearview mirror, father Gong has been paying attention to every move of the banquet boat, and the real father-in-law examines the eyes of his son-in-law.


    The banquet boat was numb and soon hung up song Miao''s phone.


    Father Gong said, "if you want something, you can do it. I''ll have dinner with Xueer."


    "Not busy, just partners." How important is father-in-law?


    Father Gong didn''t say much. He thought the boy was from a rich family, but he looked very pleasant.


    Although the banquet boat is not a particularly talkative person, it definitely has the ability not only to observe the ups and downs of the business sea for so many years, but also to chat.


    Although it is not clear why the White House father dislikes himself for the time being, the banquet boat still tries to brush his favor. He was a particularly likable person. He greeted the rest of the family properly, and listened to father Gong''s family affairs patiently. He was not only a good listener, but also a thoughtful and insightful listener. They chatted quite happily all the way


    Machine.


    When he got home, father Gong still had something to say, so he said, "I''ll tell you later that Xueer was a child. She was sensible and considerate when she was a child."


    The banquet boat stopped and said, "Xueer is also very sensible and considerate now."


    No one doesn''t like others praising their children, especially father Gong, who is always proud of Gong Xue, said with a smile: "that''s right, Xueer is very good."


    The banquet boat flattered at the right time: "in addition to Xueer''s own excellence, she is also taught by her uncle and aunt."


    Listen to this. I''m really looking for sources everywhere. I won''t offend anywhere.


    Before father Gong got off the bus, a bodyguard came and respectfully opened the door for him.


    I haven''t seen him in this way, Dad.


    The banquet boat personally came to ask him to get off the bus and respectfully said, "uncle, it''s here."


    Father Gong got out of the car and looked at the big villa on the third floor. The yard was full of flowers and plants. It was quite beautiful. It felt bigger than the community he lived in.


    "This..."


    The banquet boat quickly explained: "yes, Xueer lives here these days."


    Father Gong immediately said coldly, "didn''t you say you didn''t live together?"


    "Just living in the same house." The sweat of the banquet boat came out again. I was secretly glad that I didn''t get Gong Xue to bed directly.


    Seeing that the friendship just chatted all the way dissipated, Gong Xue came out, and the voice boss said, "President Yan, I''m discharged now. Can I always eat barbecue?" When he looked at it, he was startled: "Dad? Are you my dad?"


    Father Gong was angry and said, "do you remember I''m your father?"


    Gong Xue hurried to trot over, but she didn''t dare to ask what was going on with the banquet boat at this time.


    "Dad, why are you here? You don''t call in advance so that I can pick you up."


    "Hum, you don''t have to pick it up. Didn''t your boyfriend pick me up? He picked it up in a luxury car and came to live in a big villa." That doesn''t sound right.


    Gong Xue puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    The banquet boat felt that there must be something he didn''t know about here, but he remained silent, went to the trunk to take father Gong''s luggage and asked the father and daughter to come in and say.


    Listen to Gong Xue quarreling with his father: "you''re not satisfied with living in a big villa. The place I rent is a bedroom. If you go to me, do you sleep on the sofa or do I sleep on the sofa?"


    Father Gong stared: "how dare you let your father sleep on the sofa?"


    "That''s not true. Who made you dislike the big villa?"


    "Do I dislike the big villa? I dislike..." said, glancing at the banquet boat.


    As an object despised by the father-in-law, the banquet boat can''t cry or laugh.


    Gong Xue looked back and whispered, "I''ll explain to you later."


    Father Gong is not old. He has good ears.


    "Don''t whisper or explain. I''ll just ask him."


    So the three sat down and the banquet boat and Gong Xue sat down. Father Gong looked at the banquet boat and felt very sorry.


    It would be nice for such a good young man to be his son-in-law. What a pity


    "Feast boat, right? I''ll ask you a question. Are you married?" Father Gong''s expression is very serious.


    The banquet boat was stunned and didn''t understand which song father Gong was singing.


    He is Xueer''s boyfriend. Why does Father Gong ask if he is married?


    He straightened his face and said seriously, "No."


    "Huh?" Father Gong looked at Gong Xue and the banquet boat: "no?"


    The banquet boat said, "Xueer is my girlfriend. It''s not easy to catch up with her. If you agree, I can get married at any time." Should that be sincere enough?


    Father Gong stares at Gong Xue again: "is he really not married?"


    Gong Xue finally couldn''t stand it and couldn''t stop laughing: "Dad, don''t you think I''m as good as Gong man? We, Mr. Yan, haven''t been married or divorced, and we''re married for the first time."


    Father Gong looked at the banquet boat again and his daughter again. "I think he may be really dizzy. He has such good conditions. Why do you come to him?"


    Banquet boat: "..." just praised his daughter to heaven. Now he''s flat and useless.


    Gong Xue knew his father''s character well and explained to the banquet boat with a smile: "don''t worry about it. My father probably thought I was a junior to you, so he despised you just now."


    Banquet boat can be regarded as knowing where his grievance came from. For a time, he couldn''t cry or laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Zhengse said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''m absolutely innocent. You can study slowly."


    Father Gong knew he had made a big oolong and was a little embarrassed for a while. However, he is a person with a bright personality. Seeing that the banquet boat has not been taken to heart, he doesn''t take it to heart. Ha ha: "I wronged the small banquet. I''m sorry. I''m mainly worried that Xueer was cheated by a bad man. Ha ha, Xueer, come on, take the delicious food made by your mother


    Come out and show it to the banquet. " This is a small banquet. Gong Xue can''t cry or laugh.

 Chapter 649

    Hearing that the banquet boat was not married, father Gong''s dislike of the banquet boat naturally dissipated.


    This man has a straight temperament, so he hasn''t been popular with his parents at home. But he was filial, so although he was despised by his biological mother, when the eldest brother and other brothers were unwilling to take his parents to live, he took the old mother who looked at him both horizontally and vertically back home.


    Gong Xue knows his father''s temperament and is a real good man. Just now I thought she was the junior of the banquet boat. I couldn''t tell what her anger looked like, but I didn''t say it.


    Thinking of this, Gong Xue couldn''t help joking, "Dad, in your heart, your daughter, I''m so worthless? At least I''m also a policeman."


    Dad scratched his head and smiled, "I don''t think this boy is crooked because he looks like a dog and has money?"


    The named "this boy" smiled and said, "my uncle is a real man. No wonder he raised a daughter like Xueer."


    Gong Xue glanced at the banquet boat. Today, the man''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey. He said he didn''t want money for good words.


    After hearing this, father Gong was very happy. Although he still had some doubts about people like Yan Qingzhou falling in love with his daughter, he was not a sensible person. I''d better say hello in private later.


    Your daughter is a policeman and can she be cheated by bad guys?


    With this thought, father Gong''s heart was completely relieved and asked Gong Xue to take out all the treasures he brought.


    It''s all food. There''s a tea table.


    Gong Xue was very happy and said to the banquet boat like a treasure: "you''ve never eaten the pickles made by my mother. The zongzi wrapped by my mother is my favorite with chestnut and bacon stuffing. It tastes great..."


    The banquet boat looked at her with a spoiled face. In such a family, who said they were not born?


    "Let the kitchen steam later and we''ll have it in the evening."


    "OK, this salted duck egg is porridge with side dishes."


    "OK."


    Father Gong watched silently, and the more he saw the boy, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. The father of his daughter''s sexual uterus knows that Gong Xue has a good character, but it''s a little, especially positive. One is one, two is two. This kind of person is easy to get along with, but it''s not easy to get along with. Anyway, she''s always had a bad time with her grandmother. It''s not pleasant to see her uncle and uncle''s family. All the relatives in the family say that Gong


    Snow is too alone. She is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with feeding.


    But what does Father Gong think of his daughter? He doesn''t like you to be a white eyed wolf?


    He has white eyes, too.


    The banquet boat looks good. The most rare thing is that he is so rich and gentle to his daughter. You can see from his eyes that this boy really likes Xueer.


    Father Gong couldn''t help thinking of his youth, when he was still in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, Xueer had made boyfriends.


    After the parade with the banquet boat, the servant has prepared the guest room, which is also on the second floor.


    Gong Xue happily took Gong''s father''s arm upstairs. The sensible of the banquet boat didn''t follow up and ordered the kitchen to get dinner quickly.


    When no one was there, Gong Xue''s question came first: "Dad, why did you come suddenly? You didn''t call in advance. What if I wasn''t there?"


    Father Gong was unhappy and said, "if I hadn''t made a sudden attack, when would you be hiding your boyfriend?"


    "I''m not going to hide it. Isn''t it not long before I''ve established a relationship with him?"


    "You shouldn''t hide it. Tell your father the truth. What did the boy do to you?"


    The boy... "Dad, don''t call me that. President Yan is very good to me. Don''t worry, I''m not a child." Hearing what she said, father Gong nodded: "you''ve always been sensible. Father still believes in you and your eyes. Just marriage is a big deal. Let''s take our time. This marriage depends not only on this person, but also on his family. By the way, have you seen his parents?


    ¡±


    "Yes, uncle Yan likes me very much."


    "What the fuck?"


    Gong Xue paused, "it''s also very good."


    Father Gong nodded again: "that''s good, that''s good. You must see his mother clearly. Don''t look like your mother." Father Gong doesn''t say much about his mother. But Gong Xue doesn''t need him to say more. She knows what life her mother has. If it hadn''t been for my mother''s good temper, the family would have danced all day. In this regard, father Gong has always felt sorry for mother Gong, so he likes his daughter to get married and marry in the future


    Be harmonious with beautiful people, especially mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so as not to be angry.


    Gong Xue can''t tell the truth about this. To tell the truth, there must be no drop of father Gong''s favor for the banquet boat.


    "No, no, who dares to be angry with your daughter?"


    The room layout is simple and elegant, very warm.


    Father Gong smacked his tongue. "Is the Xiaoyan family rich? Girl, why did you find such a boyfriend? Dad, it''s hard to say." Gong Xue said, "I don''t like his money. Dad, don''t have a psychological burden. Let''s treat him as an ordinary person. Don''t tell our mother and grandma when you go back. They say he''s a businessman. We''ll still live as before. Even if I marry him, I won''t be idle at home,


    I still want to be a policeman. "


    Father Gong nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, it''s such a reason. No matter how much money he has, it''s his. You go to work steadfastly. Don''t look like Gong man. You think you can go to heaven step by step with a rich man. I''m angry when you see that girl."


    "It''s not your daughter. Leave her alone. You say she''s not only unhappy with her, but also with grandma."


    After all, she is her own granddaughter. Gong Xue now understands why the old lady doesn''t like her.


    The father and daughter whispered for a long time upstairs. Gong Xue didn''t tell his father exactly what the banquet boat was for. He only said that he opened a company and his family really had money. He didn''t say anything else.


    The banquet boat was reading. Seeing father Gong coming down, he immediately put down his book and stood up.


    When father Gong met such a polite young man for the first time, he was naturally more satisfied with the banquet boat.


    "You sit, you sit, read your book, don''t worry about me." Then he said, "people are good from books. My Xueer''s study is also very good."


    Considerable pride and satisfaction.


    Gong Xue is ashamed. Her education is poor. The banquet boat can be more than one grade. My father really dares to boast.


    The banquet light boat has changed his home clothes. His simple shirt and cardigan make him look particularly noble and elegant.


    "Uncle, you too."


    "Sit down."


    Gong Xue took the banquet boat and said, "are you going to let me go tomorrow? My father can''t sit still. Leave him alone."


    He also said to father Gong, "Dad, go around the yard. It''s all your favorite flowers and plants."


    "My daughter knows me." Father Gong went out happily.


    "Don''t you need my company?" The banquet boat felt that it was impolite to let father Gong go out alone. Gong Xue sprawled in his arms: "no, just accompany me. My back is a little itchy. Please scratch it for me."

 Chapter 650

    The wound on Gong Xue''s back was fleshy and itchy, but she didn''t dare to scratch it.


    The banquet boat looked at the people in her arms and was a little embarrassed. "Xueer, go to the room."


    Gong Xue knows that he has no good intention to scratch her here. People come and go. She just teases him on purpose.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Gong Xue couldn''t stop laughing.


    "You girl..." the banquet boat was nervous enough today. Unexpectedly, Gong Xue came to run on him. He was also unable to laugh or cry.


    "Are you nervous, Mr. Yan?" Gong Xue picked an eyebrow: "my father is not three heads and six arms. Why are you so nervous?"


    "I''m really nervous, but..." the banquet boat pulled people upstairs: "your father is a very good man."


    "Yes, your father is good, too." Gong Xue reciprocates.


    When she got to the room, Gong Xueyi pushed off her T-shirt.


    She has undressed and undressed many times in front of this man, and she has nothing to be ashamed of.


    If she wants to tickle, it''s more troublesome for her. She should watch her tickle, otherwise she won''t scratch the wound.


    It can''t be too heavy. It''s too heavy. I''m afraid I''ll tear the wound open.


    Not too light, too light will make it itchier.


    "It''s just about time to apply medicine. Please scratch it for me. It tickles me to death."


    The banquet boat looked at her and took off her vest.


    The snow-white gauze wrapped around the two places is soft, and the waist is very thin, which makes people unable to move away from their sight.


    Gong Xue came to him and looked into his eyes, "the rest is for you."


    That look is definitely provocative and bad.


    Then he went straight to the bed.


    The banquet boat helped her untie the gauze.


    The wound on his back had healed, but it was ugly, like a big centipede lying on snow-white skin.


    Every time the banquet boat saw this sadness, it hurt faintly. Gong Xue rushed up to save him again and again, and the scene appeared in his mind from time to time. That feeling was beyond description.


    Gong Xue twisted her body, "it''s too itchy, Mr. Yan, hurry up."


    As soon as the voice fell, a kiss fell on his back.


    The warm lips pressed on her wound, and Gong Xue''s back stiffened.


    "President Yan?"


    The kisses of the banquet boat fell down one by one, kissing along the ugly scar one by one.


    Gong Xue doesn''t feel itchy. The skin on her back seems to be on fire, burning up.


    "President Yan, you don''t have to." Gong Xue, she really didn''t take this injury to heart.


    Although it''s not good to see such a big scar on a girl, she''s not an ordinary girl. People who often go to the police are facing ferocious gangsters, and injuries are inevitable.


    "It has nothing to do with you. What I say is from my heart. You don''t have to be sad, as long as you don''t dislike it." Gong Xue said, deliberately joking.


    The banquet boat could not help but stretch out her hand, gently covered the skin on her back, and said emotionally, "how can I dislike? It''s too late for me to love you."


    Gong Xue breathed a sigh of relief: "if you don''t dislike me, I''m not afraid. Anyway, no matter how ugly, I can''t see."


    "Not ugly." The banquet boat sat at the head of the bed, let her rest his leg, and gently scratched her fingers on the edge of the wound.


    The medicine given by imperial hospital is really good medicine. The wound on Gong Xue''s back heals well. As long as she keeps it for a while, the shallow places will fall off scabs.


    In this situation, they won''t have any beautiful thoughts. Besides, father Gong is still there.


    Father Gong wandered around the yard with his hands on his back. He knew flowers. He saw those precious flowers in the yard and smacked his tongue from time to time.


    While enjoying the service of the banquet boat, Gong Xue popularized the situation of her family with the banquet boat. "My uncle could read when he was a child, and later became a civil servant. Now he seems to be the section chief of any department. So you think, my grandmother must love him. And my uncle has a son. His brother''s name is Gong can. He works in our company. He is a manager and is especially valued by the old board. Before


    Gong man is my third uncle''s daughter. She is very beautiful. She has been an expert since childhood and has a sweet mouth. She can make people happy. She is several months older than me. Some time ago, I heard that the girl became a junior to a big boss. The third uncle and third aunt haven''t done much yet. My father was angry first. "


    "Your father is also very honest." The banquet boat said. "Anyway, the situation in my family is like this. My father is honest, the poorest, the least promising and the most filial. But because there is no empress, my grandmother doesn''t like her most. It''s not necessarily because there is no empress. It''s also possible that she doesn''t like my mother. Anyway, the old lady is a soft pinch of persimmons. The eldest aunt''s family is the wife of the deputy county magistrate


    , she dare not pinch. The third aunt was so hot that she didn''t dare pinch her, so she pinched my mother. "


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "are you going out for your mother?"


    "Of course, I almost fainted the old lady twice, so I didn''t want to see me. My parents also wanted me to stay away from college so as not to follow them at home."


    The banquet boat said, "then pick them up."


    "That certainly won''t work." Gong Xue said, "my father just said that your money is your money. Let me not be worthless and just think of relying on you."


    The banquet boat sighed: "my purpose of making money is to hope that everyone around me will live well. Since my uncle and aunt are unhappy there, it''s normal for us to take them out as younger generation."


    "Wait until later. My father won''t promise. Anyway, my grandmother won''t care."


    The banquet boat was not mentioned again.


    Father Gong wandered around the yard until he finished his meal. When he came in, he said happily, "the flowers in the yard are well raised. Many of us have passed the flowering period. He is still in bloom. It''s very beautiful."


    Gong Xue said silently, "of course, his flowers are in good bloom. There is a special flower house. If the pot fails, the gardener will quickly replace it with a new one."


    Father Gong: "


    He smacked his lips, a little unhappy and said, "I thought the small banquet also loved raising flowers."


    The banquet boat hurriedly said, "my father likes raising flowers. I don''t have time to do it."


    Father Gong nodded clearly: "yes, you look like a busy man. You don''t have time to take care of these."


    The dinner was very rich, and the kitchen made a delicious table.


    What is not in harmony with these delicious foods is that there are several small plates in front of the banquet boat, including salted duck eggs cut in half, small pickles and boiled zongzi, all brought by father Gong.


    The staple food of the banquet boat and Gong Xue is porridge.


    The banquet boat really hasn''t eaten pickles. I''m very curious.


    Pickles are turnips cut into filaments, dried in the sun, and then pickled with various condiments. When eating, they are mixed with oil pepper, especially after dinner.


    It was the first time for the banquet boat to eat such ordinary meals. It was very interested. After eating a chopstick, she looked up and saw Gong dad and Gong Xue looking at him. "It tastes good." The banquet boat smiled and said, "it can be promoted in Swan Lake town."

 Chapter 651

    The word "feast boat" was almost sprayed by Gong Xue. It''s just ordinary pickles. This man wants to promote it in Swan Lake town.


    The residents after Swan Lake town are certainly not ordinary people. Who cares about this little pickle?


    Father Gong was very happy: "it''s still a small feast with eyes. Our little pickle is not an ordinary little pickle."


    Gong Xue said, "yes, that''s a little pickle made by my mother."


    Father Gong nodded proudly: "yes, your mother made it herself. Naturally, it''s unusual."


    We can know from the words that father Gong is definitely a good man who loves his wife and daughter.


    Such a family atmosphere has never been experienced in a banquet boat. He can''t wait to meet his future mother-in-law.


    "The cook of Xiaoyan family is also good. This dish is not only good-looking, but also delicious. It can be compared with Xueer''s mother." Father Gong is quite boastful.


    Gong Xuele couldn''t stop. The chef of the banquet boat family is a super chef. That''s the master of the hotel. Dad dared to compare his mother with others. I don''t know who gave him confidence.


    But dad is happy. It doesn''t matter who he compares his mother with or with Tianxian.


    The banquet boat said, "I can''t wait to try my aunt''s craft when my uncle said so."


    Father Gong waved his hand: "what''s so difficult? When you''re free, let Xueer take you home to play. Although you two haven''t talked about marriage yet, it''s OK to take it to Xueer''s mother."


    The banquet boat hurriedly said, "as long as my uncle and aunt nod about marriage, I''m ready here."


    Gong Xue coughed. Aren''t you talking about pickles? Why did you talk about marriage?


    Father Gong found that he was unconsciously taken away by the banquet boat and stared: "eat, eat, these things will be discussed later."


    It''s so dangerous. I almost got the way of this boy. It''s really unsafe to talk to smart people.


    Father Gong thought angrily.


    The banquet boat was not nervous at the moment. She regained the friendship of chatting with father Gong. After eating a meal for almost two hours, they ran to play chess.


    Father Gong has four hobbies in life. His wife and daughter grow flowers and play chess.


    The funny thing is that the banquet boat won''t, but he can learn. Then father Gong was conquered by his head again. When I called Mrs. gong at night, Mr. Gong sighed: "... I''ve never seen anyone with such a good brain. Obviously not. I told the rules and rules once and they remembered them. After three sets, I felt tired. But the boy still has a conscience and knows to save me some face,


    Don''t dare to beat me... "On the other side, the banquet boat discussed with Gong Xue whether to take advantage of her vacation to go home. Gong Xue seldom goes back all year round. First, she is unwilling to go back to see her grandmother''s face. Not only does she have to look at her face, but also her parents have to be angry with her. She can''t bear it. Second, she has limited working holidays and has


    It''s time to take a holiday. Brother Li from the Bureau called. It''s common to cancel the holiday at any time.


    Gong Xue is really excited about the proposal of banquet boat.


    Miss Mom, she must be run by grandma at home alone.


    Gong Xue looked at the banquet boat and was a little uncertain: "you don''t want to go to my house?"


    "Yes, I should. It''s polite." It''s quite natural.


    Gong Xue said, "aren''t you afraid of my grandmother''s face?"


    The banquet boat said, "I''m going to see your mother. What does it have to do with her?"


    Gong Xue ran to discuss with her father again.


    Father Gong had planned to go home tomorrow. He was also worried that his daughter-in-law would be bullied by his mother. Hearing that the banquet boat was going to take them back in person, father Gong was very happy: "then go and let your mother see the banquet, so that she wouldn''t worry about you getting married all day."


    So we decided to go back together.


    The next day, after breakfast, father Gong said he would start. It would take five or six hours to drive. If he started late and got home late, he might as well start earlier.


    The banquet boat had no objection. He didn''t take song Miao, let alone his bodyguard and drove the car himself.


    But father Gong didn''t know that a car had been following them far away.


    Gong Xue didn''t tell her father about her injury, so at the beginning, Gong Xue asked her father to sit in the co driver and sleep on the back seat.


    Confused all the way, the banquet boat drove for more than five hours without shouting tired. When she got home at more than two o''clock, Gong''s mother knew in advance that Gong Xue was going to bring her boyfriend back and prepared a table of dishes and waited all the time.


    "Gong Xue''s boyfriend''s shelf is really big. He wants this family and so on." That''s what the old lady said.


    The old lady is almost eighty years old, but her ears are clear and her eyes are clear. She is also cleaned up by mother Gong, and her eyes are especially bright.


    Mother Gong didn''t say anything when she heard what she said. If it were ordinary relatives, mother Gong might have let the old lady eat first.


    But it was Xueer''s boyfriend who came to the door today. Out of politeness, why did the guest move chopsticks before the host?


    So mother Gong just gave the old lady a bowl of chicken soup to drink. No matter what she said, mother Gong pretended not to hear.


    "Second aunt, I''m hungry too. It''s two o''clock." The speaker is Gong man. I heard that Gong Xue is going to bring her boyfriend back. I came here early in the morning and waited. I want to see how Gong Xue''s boyfriend is.


    At this time, Gong man is sitting on the sofa, holding a plate with melon seeds in her arms. She is eating melon seeds, and the melon seed skin spits everywhere.


    Mother Gong knew that the girl came to watch the excitement. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She took a broom and cleaned the floor. She said, "man man, don''t spit on the ground. The guests will be here soon."


    Gong man sneered: "second aunt, are you too nervous? Gong Xue is a little policeman. What kind of partner can she find? It''s good to be a policeman. Don''t expect too much. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    Mother Gong said, "it''s good for my Xueer to find a policeman, at least upright."


    The words stabbed Gong man. "Second aunt, what do you mean? My husband and I are true love. He said he would kick the Yellow faced woman at home and marry me. You wait and watch, second aunt. Don''t envy me too much at that time."


    Mother Gong shook her head and didn''t bother to tell the girl more.


    Seeing that her mother ignored her, Gong man twisted her waist and went outside.


    Gong Xue''s family lives on the first floor and has a very small yard. They can only plant a few potted flowers for father Gong and put a stone table for tea and chess.


    Gong man went out and saw a silver gray car slowly parked opposite.


    Gong man was a little jealous when she looked at the car. The last time she went to see the car with her boyfriend, she took a fancy to the car at a glance, but it was too expensive for the dead man to buy it. Hum, whose rich man?

 Chapter 652

    The door opened and a handsome, tall man came down. Gong man was stunned. When did they have such figures in their small county? It''s extraordinary at first sight.


    The man came round the front of the car, opened the passenger door, and then an acquaintance came down from the car.


    "Second uncle?" Gong man exclaimed.


    Father Gong smiled at the banquet boat and said, "this girl can sleep in a car. It can be seen how hard it is to work at ordinary times."


    The banquet boat smiled and went to open the door in the back seat.


    Gong Xue did fall asleep. Her wound itched in the middle of the night last night. Knowing that the banquet boat was going to drive today, she was embarrassed to ask the banquet boat to help scratch. She didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    "Wake up, Xueer." The banquet boat went in and patted Gong Xue''s face.


    Gong Xue woke up faintly, "here? So fast."


    "Here we are. Come down."


    The banquet boat retreated from the car. It was like stepping on someone''s foot.


    He subconsciously apologized: "sorry, I didn''t notice..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Gong man smiled, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Gong Xue gets off the bus and sees Gong man looking at the banquet boat with a drooling face.


    "Why are you at my house?" Gong Xue and Gong man have always been sworn enemies. They have to fight when they meet.


    Gong man also knew that Gong Xue didn''t want to see her. She deliberately ignored Gong Xue''s cold face and stared at the banquet boat with interest, "Xueer, who is this? Don''t you introduce it?"


    "Hum!" Gong Xue is too lazy to talk to her.


    How clever the banquet boat was. He had guessed who the woman was. He smiled faintly at Gong man, and then went to the trunk to get something.


    Father Gong has led mother gong out. He is very happy.


    "Fen''er, this is a small banquet. Xueer''s boyfriend looks good, doesn''t he?" Father Gong is very proud, and he doesn''t know what he is proud of. It''s like the banquet boat is his son.


    Mrs. Gong is a little reserved. She wears simple and elegant cardigans and looks very quiet and generous. It can be seen that when she was young, Mrs. Gong was definitely a great beauty.


    "Small banquet, it''s far enough to drive all the way. It''s hard. Come in quickly." Mother Gong is also quite enthusiastic.


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "excuse me, uncle and aunt."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, ouch, it''s a polite child. Come in quickly." Seeing the banquet boat with something in hand, he said angrily, "just come. What are you doing buying so many things? Our family doesn''t lack anything. It''s a waste of money."


    These simple words have never been heard before, but they sound very good and give people a sense of intimacy for no reason.


    Gong man was in the back and said coldly, "second aunt, you are so funny. Do you know how much it costs to drive this car? Can you care about such a little money?"


    Everyone was happy. As soon as Gong man said this, the taste was wrong.


    Gong''s father and mother are very embarrassed.


    Father Gong patted on the shoulder of the banquet boat, "come in, your aunt has made lunch."


    The banquet boat followed the two old men into the small yard.


    Gong man wanted to follow. Gong Xue stepped forward and looked at her coldly, "there''s nothing for you here. You can go."


    Gong man blushed: "didn''t you just find a young one? It''s said that these childe brothers are the best at playing. Dead girl, don''t be complacent. Be careful to be abandoned by others."


    Gong Xue thought it funny, "am I proud? Yes, I should be proud. Anyway, I haven''t been married at my little dinner."


    This is a good name for my little banquet.


    "You..." Gong man is very angry. She is the same year as Gong Xue, and she is a few months older, so they have been serious since childhood. Unfortunately, Gong man is not as good as Gong Xue in any respect.


    However, Gong man is also good-looking and can dress up. The whole person looks bright and moving.


    In this regard, Gong Xue can''t compare with Gong man. Seeing that Gong Xue is still a T-shirt, plaid shirt and home jeans, Gong man couldn''t help hissing: "why don''t you let me in? Are you afraid that your little banquet will be caught by me?"


    "You have a big face." Gong Xue didn''t bother to tell her more and closed the iron door of the courtyard directly.


    "Gong Xue, don''t be complacent." Gong man was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    In the room, mother Gong was hanging a round pearl necklace around the old lady''s neck.


    The necklace is very long and can be wound twice. Mrs. Gong said happily, "I saw the president''s wife of a country wearing it like this when I was watching the news. Mom, when you wear it like this, you are about the same as the president''s wife. You are several years younger. Look, it''s beautiful."


    The old lady has lived all her life and has seen good things. The necklace given by the banquet boat feels different when you hold it in your hand. It feels warm and moist. It shines brightly against the light. It is obviously a good thing.


    Although the old lady doesn''t like Gong Xue, she won''t quarrel with good things.


    However, because she had been waiting for the old man for too long, I liked it in my heart, but it was still cold and light on the surface, just a sound.


    Father Gong said, "I''m hungry for dinner. I''ve been driving for so long."


    Gong Xue took a look at the old lady''s door and didn''t enter the house, let alone call anyone.


    In the past, the old lady would definitely have an attack, but today, probably in the face of the pearl necklace, she didn''t make a sound, but stared at Gong Xue unhappily.


    Gong Xue is not afraid of her stare and pretends not to see it.


    Mother Gong cooked home-made dishes, cold and hot stewed, steamed, fried and fried. She made a table, which was quite rich.


    The banquet boat opened the chair, invited the old lady to sit first, and then waited for Gong''s father and mother to sit, and then sat down next to Gong Xue.


    Father Gong said, "a small banquet is to understand etiquette. Our family never talks about this."


    At this time, the old lady said, "do you think they are like the girls you taught, who don''t know etiquette?"


    The expressions of Gong''s father and Gong''s mother were not so good immediately, but their reaction was also fast. Gong''s father called the banquet boat and hurried to eat.


    Because Gong Xue talked about the situation at home before, the banquet boat didn''t care and was still smiling.


    The table was very quiet. Did the banquet boat help Gong Xue cook the dishes and pick up the shredded ginger and coriander from the dishes? It was very careful.


    "Doesn''t Cher eat coriander now?" Curious girl, it''s not good to raise snow in the palace since childhood.


    The banquet boat was stunned. Naturally, he couldn''t say that because Gong Xue was injured, he couldn''t eat these things that are easy to leave scars.


    Gong Xue lied casually: "I really don''t like these recently. Mom, put less in cooking next time."


    Mother Gong promised without any doubt: "OK, mom, remember."


    The old lady snorted unhappily again.


    However, no one paid attention to her this time. For fear that the banquet boat disliked her home, mother Gong kept observing his expression. Seeing that he was completely unaffected by the old lady, he still carefully shaved the fish bones for Gong Xue. The more he watched the small banquet, the more he liked it.

 Chapter 653

    Just now, the old lady was fascinated by the pearl necklace. Halfway through the meal, the old lady found that there was one missing person.


    "Where''s Manman?"


    Gong''s father and mother were stunned. They didn''t notice.


    Gong Xue said faintly while drinking fish soup: "she said she had something at home and went back."


    The old lady will never believe this except that Gong''s mother and father will believe it.


    "Manman waited for you here for a long time. You drove people away without taking a bite of the meal?" The old lady put down her dishes and chopsticks with an ugly expression.


    Mother Gong''s expression is also bad. Xueer brought her boyfriend back for the first time, and she is still a very excellent person in all aspects. She is more satisfied with it, but God is too proud to pick Xueer''s thorn in front of other people''s small banquet. How can there be such an elder?


    But you can''t quarrel with an old man.


    Mother Gong had to be patient to appease: "Mom, maybe Manman has something to do? Let''s have dinner first, and the small banquet is still there."


    The old lady forbeared, probably in the face of the pearl necklace.


    This meal was frightening, and Gong''s father and mother were very depressed.


    However, Gong Xue didn''t feel it at all. No one in the family treated her except her parents. She didn''t know the reason before. Later, Yue long found her and she realized it.


    It''s human nature. After all, not everyone is like their parents.


    After dinner, the old lady went back to her room.


    Seeing that her parents were relieved and looked funny, Gong Xue said, "don''t be nervous. President Yan knows what kind of person I am." Then he raised his eyebrow at the banquet boat: "right, President Yan?"


    The banquet boat cried and laughed: "yes. Uncle and aunt, don''t worry, I understand."


    "Look, just say we know everything about the small banquet?" Father Gong smiled and said that he didn''t know who was nervous just now. He was afraid that the old lady would scold Xueer in front of the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat pretended that she didn''t see it and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, I like Xueer. Since I like her, I will tolerate all her advantages and disadvantages. However, in my eyes, I haven''t found Xueer''s disadvantages for the time being."


    Father Gong clapped his thigh happily: "we have a good eye for the small banquet, ha ha ha."


    Gong Xue: "..." helplessly helped his mother wash the dishes.


    "It''s time for my boyfriend to look at the living room," said xuezui. "It''s too fast for me to see the living room."


    The little girl who couldn''t walk steadily when she came back in her arms grew into a big girl in the twinkling of an eye. Can''t you sigh?


    Gong Xue washed the bowl in her hand and touched her mother with her head. "Isn''t that good? I''ll raise you later." Mrs. Gong joked, "I have hands and feet with your father. Why should you raise them? Xiaoyan looks really good. Although he is a little older than you, he seems to know it hurts. Xueer, you are good to him. Our family doesn''t want anything. My mother just wants you to find one


    Love the man who loves you, marry him, form a small family and have a child. "


    Gong''s mother not only regretted that she didn''t have children, but also regretted that Gong Xue lost her biological parents at a young age. Gong Xue understood this.


    "Mom, I will."


    Father Gong''s hearty laughter came from the living room. Mother Gong smiled and said, "your father hasn''t been so happy for a long time."


    "He talked with President Yan all the way, and he didn''t know where there were so many words."


    "Just don''t dislike our family."


    "He''s not like that."


    "Yes, the small banquet looks different from us. Your father said he was in business?" "Forget it, I won''t ask. Just be nice to you two. However, the one above must not be happy."


    The above refers to the Gong man family, who lives on the fourth floor.


    The gap between people is not a star and a half. Gong man intervenes in other people''s families. Her mother not only doesn''t feel bad, but also publicizes it everywhere as a happy event. If anyone says Gong man has become a junior, he must work with others. There are few people in the community who want to see her.


    Mother Gong has always disagreed with her sister-in-law, but Gong man is a younger generation after all. When people come to the door, they don''t open the door.


    The mother and daughter had just finished washing the dishes when there was a knock on the door outside.


    When Gong Xue went to open the door, she saw her three aunts holding some eggs in plastic bags and standing at the door with Gong man.


    "Oh, Xueer is back?"


    Gong Xue stopped her from entering the door: "aunt three, what''s the matter?"


    "I went to the supermarket today and bought some native eggs for your grandmother."


    Gong Xue looked at the eggs in her hand. She didn''t know if they were native eggs. There were no more than ten in total.


    "What are you doing standing at the door? The older you are, the less sensible you are. You won''t let me see your grandmother?" The third aunt pushed Gong Xue and came in directly.


    Gong Xue can''t stop others to be filial. She closed the door and turned around to hear the sharp voice of her third aunt, "Oh, is this Xueer''s boyfriend? He looks really good and has money at first sight. I thought Xueer would bring back a policeman. After all, it''s good for both husband and wife to be policemen. What are you doing? Where is your home


    of Are you married? "


    Hearing this, mother Gong immediately changed her face: "sister-in-law, didn''t you come to see the old lady?"


    Did you ask Xiaoyan to get married? When everyone''s daughter is like her palace vine?


    Mother Gong was dizzy with anger.


    The banquet boat got up, poured a glass of water, personally brought it to mother Gong''s hand, smiled and said, "aunt, drink water."


    All the anger of mother Gong dissipated at once. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. "Sit down at the small banquet. You child is really... Very sensible." When excited, mother Gong''s eyes turned red.


    The grievances she suffered in this family are not mentioned, but Xueer is absolutely not allowed to be wronged. They can''t do it against the old lady, but the old three can''t allow her to be presumptuous.


    "There are plenty of eggs in our family. Siblings can either go in to see the old lady or go back with eggs. We have distinguished guests today and can''t entertain you."


    The third aunt is a hob meat. She doesn''t blush at hearing this.


    "The second sister-in-law said that your eggs are yours, and what I bought for the old lady is my intention." Then he went to the old lady''s house and snorted: "some people, don''t be happy too early. They really think their daughter has flown to the branches? They don''t look at what they raise..."


    The last sentence was very low, but everyone heard it.


    With a bang, father Gong suddenly patted the table. Before everyone could react, they saw that Gong''s father rushed into the old lady''s house and dragged Gong man''s mother out. They directly dragged the people out of the house. No matter how the three aunts cried and howled, they directly pushed the people out, threw them on the ground with all the eggs she brought, pointed to the outside and said coldly to Gong man, "get out, too."

 Chapter 654

    Father Gong has always been a good man. He is always happy. It''s really scary to lose his temper suddenly.


    Gong man pointed to his nose, "I, I, second uncle..."


    "I don''t have your second uncle. Are you addicted to bullying Xueer? Dare to do this to her face in front of me? Do you think I''m the second uncle? Get out of here!"


    With a loud roar, father Gong dragged Gong man, pushed him out, and slammed the door.


    The old lady in the room opened her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    You still have three points of Qi, not to mention that father Gong is not a clay figurine.


    Gong''s father gave him a powerful meal. Looking back, Gong Xue applauded him hard.


    "Dad is domineering." He also raised his thumb, so the embarrassment just now was gone.


    Mother Gong apologized to the banquet boat and said, "let the little banquet see a joke."


    The banquet boat hurriedly said, "every family has a difficult Sutra. Don''t take it to heart, aunt." Hearing what he said, father Gong was more interested in the banquet boat: "it''s still our family''s small banquet. Xueer''s mother, don''t worry. Since Xiaoyan likes us Xueer, he will understand. Besides, even if they get married in the future, they will live their own small life and won''t come with us


    Just get involved. "


    I didn''t like people talking about marriage, but now I bring it up on my own initiative.


    Banquet boat really doesn''t care. Let alone Gong Xue''s family, isn''t his own family the same?


    It''s hard for Xueer''s parents to be so good.


    Gong Xue''s house has only three bedrooms. The old lady lives in one, her parents one and Gong Xue one.


    Gong Xue let the banquet boat go to her room to have a rest. After driving for so long, she must be tired.


    Mother Gong also hurriedly said, "go and lie down for a while. I''ve cleaned up Xueer''s room. Let''s go."


    The banquet boat was polite and went to Gong Xue''s room.


    The room is not big, not even as big as the banquet boat study. There is a one meter five bed, a small bookcase, a small desk and a wardrobe. The tall body of the banquet boat was even more crowded when it stood in the house.


    "Haven''t you seen such a small room? At least you can lie down." Gong Xue said, close the door.


    As soon as the banquet boat extended its long arm, it directly fished the man into its arms, bowed its head and kissed him.


    Kissing is a beautiful thing. Gong Xue is quite cooperative. The atmosphere of the banquet boat is chaotic first.


    "President Yan, this is my home. If you dare to do bad things, see if my father doesn''t break your leg." Gong Xue''s eyes were bright, obviously teasing him.


    The banquet boat said solemnly, "no, your parents like me very much."


    "So confident?"


    "Of course."


    "Yes, as long as you are not blind, you know you are excellent." Are you going crazy if you don''t see the hook?


    The banquet boat laughs, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Gong Xue asked him to sit down on the bed and said with a smile, "let you see today?"


    The banquet boat smiled: "you know what my family looks like. We don''t laugh at each other."


    "OK." Gong Xue went to pull the curtains. "Go to bed. I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner. By the way, what do you do in the evening? Let me book a hotel for you."


    The banquet boat said, "no, Zou Lin will follow. He will arrange it."


    "All right."


    Gong Xue helped the banquet boat close the door, and her parents were still picking up ducks in the living room.


    Gong Xueqi said, "Why are the ducks so hairy?"


    "Uncle Huang next door sent it. Their hometown caught him some old ducks and asked him to make soup. I heard you brought your boyfriend back, so they sent one to us." Mrs. Gong smiled and said, "this duck is good. It''s raised at home. The stew is nutritious. I just don''t know whether I like the small banquet or not."


    "The small banquet is not picky about food. My mother''s craft is so good that he will like it." Gong Xue said with a smile.


    "You are not afraid of being laughed at, either by President Yan or at a small banquet."


    Gong Xue said, "what''s this? It''s fun. It''s just like dad calling you fen''er for so many years, isn''t it, dad?"


    "You''re still teasing me. My parents are coming. It''s getting more and more outrageous." At the age of 18, he disliked it, but mother Gong didn''t mean to dislike it at all.


    He whispered again: "the gift from the small banquet is too expensive, isn''t it a waste for me to use the cosmetics? How old am I, Xueer, take it when I leave. And the bracelet, I work all day. I''m not willing to wear it. When I see the water head, it must be not cheap." Gong Xue brought a small stool, took tweezers from Gong''s father''s hand, helped pull out the duck feathers, and said, "what he gave you is filial to you, so you can use it. Your daughter has no money to buy you high-end goods anyway, and he just helped me filial. You can wear bracelets when you go to relatives, so don''t worry about how much


    Money, that''s what people''s small banquet means to you. "


    Father Gong said on one side: "the girl is right. The mind of the small banquet must be under his hands. In the future, it will be a family. It''s not good to be too outspoken."


    Gong Xue: "Dad, do you want to marry me now?"


    Father Gong quickly shook his head: "that can''t, the small banquet still needs to be investigated again."


    The house is not soundproof. The sound outside is murmuring. The banquet boat can also listen to one or two, and the heart is inexplicably warm.


    This feeling has never been felt in the Yan family.


    From small to large, his steps home are heavy.


    When I came home from school as a child, I always wondered whether my parents had quarreled again.


    Later, when she came home, she was always worried about Cui Yuling''s trouble for him and Beibei''s trouble.


    Later, when he went to work, he simply moved out, but every time he went back to Yan''s house, his mood was not relaxed, but became more and more heavy, as if he couldn''t lift his foot and didn''t want to step into the door.


    Now, that family doesn''t want to go back. Not only he, but also yanzhixuan, can''t avoid that family.


    From time to time outside came the low laughter of the three members of the family, and the banquet boat also raised its lips. I thought I couldn''t sleep, but I didn''t know that I fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was dark outside, and Gong Xue was holding his nose.


    "Mr. Yan, your nose is really pretty."


    The banquet boat smiled, "what time is it?"


    "It''s six o''clock. It''s time for dinner."


    "It''s six o''clock, Cher. Your bed is so comfortable. I really fell asleep." I slept heavily and relaxed.


    "President Yan is really saving face. Why don''t you stay at night?"


    The banquet boat knew that she was deliberately teasing him again, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Outside, the old lady was already sitting on the table. Looking at the dishes on the table, she said coldly, "since Xueer brought her boyfriend back, she always wanted to see her uncle and uncle. What does it look like secretly?"


    Mother Gong glared at father Gong and didn''t speak. What is sneaking? Even if there are sneaky people, it''s not Gong Xue.

 Chapter 655

    Hearing the old lady''s voice, Gong Xue opened the door and went out.


    In this family, Gong Xue probably dares to face the old lady.


    "I''m sneaking around. What''s Gong man? Why don''t we set up a table outside tomorrow and ask Gong man to bring her boyfriend. Isn''t the third aunt showing off all day? Just in time, I''ll meet my legendary brother-in-law, too. How about grandma?"


    This is the first sentence Gong Xue said to the old lady when she came home. It was the same before.


    The old lady doesn''t like her. Every time she''s at home, the old lady gets into trouble with Gong''s mother. Over time, Gong Xue won''t talk to her unless she gets into trouble with Gong''s mother. Gong Xue is bound to take it back.


    When Gong Xue talked back in front of the banquet boat, the old lady was naturally angry. She covered her chest and shouted that she had difficulty breathing and wanted to faint.


    Father Gong and mother Gong stood still.


    Monologue is not easy to sing. The old lady saw that no one paid attention to her. After a while, her chest was probably not stuffy and her head wouldn''t hurt. She sat there with a cold face.


    "Hey, why don''t you go to the snow palace with your mother?" he said, "I don''t know what it''s like to go to the snow palace with you."


    With a smile on her face, the banquet boat helped Mrs. Gong open her chair, helped her to sit down and said, "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten the food made by my aunt yet. I can''t waste it. Uncle, you can sit down too."


    Gong Xue knew the meaning of the banquet boat, so she went and sat down with her father.


    At the dinner table, she tried to ignore a bad sight and kept teasing Gong''s parents to talk and eat. It was also interesting.


    After dinner, father Gong moved out a folding bed to let Gong Xue sleep in the living room and give the room to the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat was not willing to let Gong Xue sleep in a folding bed. It was so small, and Gong Xue was injured, so he quickly stopped and said, "uncle, don''t bother, I''ve booked a hotel."


    Gong Xue guesses that the family will be more lively tonight, so it''s not easy to let the banquet boat stay at home, so as not to embarrass both sides.


    Also said: "Dad, don''t bother, he has already booked the hotel."


    Father Gong didn''t insist, but felt embarrassed, "they all came home and let the small banquet go to the hotel. It''s really..."


    Gong Xue took the banquet boat out: "he drove so long today and asked him to go back to the hotel early to take a bath. Just come early tomorrow."


    When father Gong thought about it, the rich family was more particular about it and it was really inconvenient to live at home. He smiled and waved to Gong Xue to send the banquet boat to the hotel.


    Zou Lin has already booked a room in the best hotel here, but there is no five-star hotel in the small county.


    Fortunately, although he was born in a noble family, he is very easygoing and can live as long as he is clean.


    The hotel booked by Zou Lin is not far from Gongxue''s house, but the county is not big at all. It''s only a ten minute drive.


    After leaving home, Gong Xueming looked relieved.


    "What''s up, Mr. Yan? My family is still terrible, isn''t it?"


    "OK." The banquet boat said.


    Gong Xue smiled: "it''s nothing. It''s beautiful when my uncle and third uncle come."


    The banquet boat looked at her with some worry: "I''ve brought you trouble."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, as long as I''m at home, I''ll quarrel." Gong Xue sighed: "maybe the old lady thinks my arrival has left her without a grandson."


    "Don''t think so. We don''t have to please anyone."


    "No, do you think I look like a loser? Don''t forget, I have the ability to faint your mother."


    The banquet boat laughs.


    Yes, his Xueer is different from Beibei. More often, Xueer is protecting him.


    Gong Xue looked at the side face of the banquet boat: "President Yan, don''t you really think I''m a bitch? Ah, here I am."


    The banquet boat parked the car at the door of the hotel. Zou Lin, who was waiting, hurried over with people.


    When he opened the door, he was stunned by the scene in the car.


    Two people in the car are kissing.


    As soon as the car stopped... When was president Yan so impatient?


    It''s the first time Zou Lin has seen the banquet boat for so many years. He can''t help it. So the sensible one gently closed the door and stood on both sides of the car, waiting for the people inside to finish.


    A moment later, the people in the car finally separated. Zou Lin quickly opened the door and Gong Xue got off the car.


    "Sir, I also opened a room for Miss Gong." Zou Lin said.


    Gong Xue said with a smile, "I won''t live here. Go home to accompany my mother."


    The banquet light boat smiled and took her hand, "that''s right, but go up first and I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    Linsen asked people to prescribe the medicine for muscle regeneration and scar removal, which should be applied twice a day.


    As soon as they entered the revolving door of the hotel, another car stopped at the door.


    The window came down, revealing Gong man''s heavily makeup face.


    Looking at the two well-trained bodyguards behind the banquet boat, Gong man bit her lip.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to say that the man surnamed banquet is just a businessman? He must be a big boss. Unexpectedly, the second uncle''s family still kept it from others. It''s like being stingy for fear of others."


    The man in the cab touched her beautiful face: "what''s the baby muttering? Isn''t it a car? Can I buy it for you when my husband''s business is done?"


    In the past, Gong man was absolutely happy and immediately jumped into the man''s arms to act as a spoiled child, but now the car has been driven and is Gong Xue''s boyfriend. Gong man naturally won''t see it in her eyes. If she wants to buy it, she has to buy a more expensive one.


    Turning around, the man in the cab is tall, but very fat. There are few men in their 40s who don''t get fat. Their stomachs are almost against the steering wheel.


    In front of Gong man, the tall figure of the banquet boat, his handsome face, smiled and leaned against the man''s shoulder, "honey, don''t you often run to the imperial capital? Have you heard of the surname banquet? It''s also a business. It''s possible to do a lot of business."


    The man thought for a moment and said, "banquet? I know that a banquet family is a quite large enterprise, but it''s not from the imperial capital, but from Fengshi."


    "Fengshi''s?" Gong man''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, Fengshi, what''s the matter, baby? Why do you ask?"


    Gong man feels better. As long as it''s not Yan Shi, Gong Xue''s boyfriend has a few money at most and looks very good.


    Although this hotel is not that kind of high-end luxury hotel, it is also a national chain at least, and the small suites are relatively clean.


    When the banquet boat entered the door, it went to the bathroom. It disinfected and rinsed the bathtub by itself. It didn''t drain water until it was finished.


    When she came out, Gong Xue had taken off her coat and was lying on the bed talking to her father on the phone. "Uh huh, here we are... I know, I''ll come back and live... Stay with him for a while..."

 Chapter 656

    "My father, I''m afraid I won''t go back here at night and do bad things with you." Gong Xue rubbed lazily on the quilt, "I can''t sleep against you at night. What do you say if I turn over?"


    The banquet boat liked her naughty side very much and said with a smile, "then don''t go back. Let''s apologize tomorrow. But I think your parents like me very much and shouldn''t embarrass me."


    "Mr. Yan, you should keep your dignity and elegance. Thick skinned is not suitable for you."


    The banquet boat took off his suit, pulled his tie, unbuttoned his shirt collar and sleeve, and said, "I''d better wait for you to take a bath first. Do you want me to take it off for you?"


    He said this with a smile and a joke in his eyes.


    But he didn''t expect Gong Xue to be shy. Gong Xue got up and directly opened his arms: "OK, help me."


    The banquet boat went to help her take off her shirt vest.


    Now the weather is very cold. The banquet boat habitually nags: "add a windbreaker when you go back later. Don''t catch a cold."


    Gong Xueman said carelessly, "I add a leather jacket outside at most in winter. I''m not afraid of cold."


    The collagen on the girl''s face glowed faintly in the light. The banquet boat couldn''t help kissing: "girls should wear warm clothes and don''t be brave."


    Gong Xue knows that this person probably has experience in taking care of Beibei. When it''s her turn, she always habitually takes care of her waist and dotes on her. Gong Xue doesn''t reject the feeling of being taken care of by others, but she is not a young lady, wild and not so delicate.


    It''s just that the banquet boat is a good intention. Of course, she won''t refuse. She stretched out her arms around his neck, leaned up, took a sip on his lips, smiled and said, "OK, listen to you."


    They lingered to the bathroom, and the bathtub was full.


    The banquet boat reached out and tried the water temperature, which was very suitable.


    Although Gong Xue''s wound has healed, the scab has not fallen off, and she still can''t see the water.


    The banquet boat was carefully pasted with waterproof stickers, which helped Gong Xue wash her hair and take a bath.


    Although he had bathed her many times, Gong Xue didn''t have the courage to bear all the fruit in front of him. She was still wearing a small vest and a small inside.


    Rao was like this. When the banquet boat was washed for her, her breath was unstable.


    Gong Xue didn''t dare to tease him and sent him out early.


    After taking a bath is to apply medicine, and then Gong Xue changes into clean clothes. Such a toss is fast for two hours.


    People in love are tired of being together. Time always passes quickly. Before Gong''s father calls again, Zou Lin personally sent Gong Xue back.


    The banquet boat also went to take a comfortable bath and received a call from Beibei.


    Listening to him, he went home with Gong Xue. Beibei was so happy there that he asked him to marry Gong Xue home.


    You must marry.


    After hanging up the phone, the lips of the banquet boat were raised high. Gong Xue''s injury recovered quickly. It''s time to start preparing.


    When I came out after taking a bath, someone knocked at the door.


    The banquet boat was wearing a bathrobe. When you opened the door, it was gong man.


    "Why are you?" The banquet boat didn''t let anyone in, and her eyes were cold when she looked at Gong man.


    Gong man is also wearing a nightgown, which is a silk champagne nightgown.


    She probably just took a bath, her hair was still wet, and there was a faint fragrance on her body.


    The Nightgown was lace up and the collar was wide open. You could see a charming flesh color inside.


    "Brother Yan, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I''m so happy." Then he turned sideways and went directly into the room. He said, "I saw you and Xueer enter this hotel at that time. I should have made a mistake. I didn''t expect it was you. Eh, where''s Xueer?"


    Banquet boat: "


    Although this room is also a suite, it is obviously different from those Suites in high-end hotels. It is very small and clear at a glance.


    Gong man looked around. Of course, she couldn''t find Gong Xue. She just watched Gong Xue go, so she quickly washed herself and came to find the banquet boat.


    "Isn''t Cher there?" Gong man''s face was full of regret.


    "What are you doing?" The banquet boat stood at the door, and the door was not closed.


    Gong man smiled and said, "I want to ask you and Xueer to have a snack together. Unfortunately, she''s not here."


    Banquet boat: "thank you. Xueer has gone home. I''m going to have a rest, too."


    The words of banquet and light boat were obviously normal, but Gong man suddenly laughed and looked very happy.


    She just took a bath and didn''t wear as much makeup as she did during the day.


    The woman careless about dressing up. She looked at the unclean appearance of Gong Xue. She speculated that the banquet should not love the heavy makeup of women. So she cleaned herself and then cleaned some skin care products, and sprayed some perfume.


    She is only in her twenties and her skin is watery. In fact, she looks much better without makeup than with makeup.


    But these have nothing to do with the banquet boat. Whether it''s Gong man with makeup or Gong man without makeup, the banquet boat didn''t pay attention.


    "Xueer really doesn''t know how to love a man. How can she leave brother Yan alone in the hotel?" Gong man leaned against the cupboard, with one leg exposed from under the Nightgown, white.


    There are indeed small three capital.


    The banquet boat said quietly, "please go back. I''m going to have a rest." He said it again.


    Gong man smiled on her face and hated in her heart. She''s like this. The man still hasn''t responded at all. Is he a waste?


    However, the banquet boat at this time is really handsome.


    Wet hair was spread on his forehead in a messy way, which made his appearance look less rigorous in the daytime and a little more lazy and sexy.


    Gong man feels more and more that the man he is looking for is vulgar and ugly. It''s not like this in front of him. Yushulinfeng is not enough to describe his temperament. Gong man only feels that even if he looks at it like this, his heart beats faster. He can''t itch in his body. He wants to have fun under him.


    With this thought, the body became hot, and the eyes became blurred, which was more urgent than taking medicine.


    "Brother Yan, look at me!" Gong man twisted his waist and said, "am I not more beautiful than Gong Xuemei?"


    She closed the door and didn''t notice the storm on the banquet boat''s face. She pulled her belt with one hand and fell towards the banquet boat as soon as she was soft.


    At this time, Gong Xue''s family was really busy. Her uncle, who was busier than the president, was also there, and her aunt and aunt came. Gong Xue heard her aunt''s sharp voice from a distance.


    "Eldest brother, you haven''t seen that the second brother is good at beating people now. Although he is big, I''m still a woman anyway. Do I have to face after being beaten by him? Am I still alive?"


    The uncle said angrily, "second, our mother is still there. How dare you beat someone?" Father Gong''s voice was also very angry: "Xueer brought her boyfriend back for the first time. Do you know what the old third daughter-in-law and the girl Gong man said? What happened to me? Don''t say I didn''t fight, I just fought, and she deserved it!"

 Chapter 657

    "Listen, brother and sister-in-law, listen. The second brother is horizontal now. Gong Xue doesn''t pay attention to us when she finds a rich man. I just bought some local eggs and wanted to taste them for my mother. As a result, the second brother is so angry that he threw them away. Brother, you can''t help it


    It''s the boss of our family. The second brother must give me an explanation. "


    The third aunt finished and stabbed the third uncle who didn''t say a word.


    Uncle Gong has a better temper than father Gong. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t beat a dull fart with many sticks.


    Their third aunt is strong, and Gong man is strong. People at home and abroad have never had the right to speak to Gong third uncle.


    At this moment, he was stabbed by his wife, and uncle Gong looked very impatient. Can he not know what his wife and daughter are? He also saw Xueer''s boyfriend''s car. Even if he didn''t understand the car, it was valuable at first sight. At home, this woman wants to step on people''s head everywhere. When she sees Xueer looking for such a boyfriend, she doesn''t come yet


    Chaos is strange.


    Uncle Gong was too lazy to take care of his wife. The tiger said, "I''m not involved in your shit." Then he went to the yard to smoke.


    As a result, I saw Gong Xue standing in the yard when I went out. I don''t know how long I listened.


    Third uncle Gong told Gong Xue that it was ok except for her father and mother. Seeing Gong Xue now, he only felt his old face hot and said, "Xueer is back? Has the small banquet been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged." Gong Xue couldn''t be angry at the third uncle. With that, he pushed the door open and went in.


    She made a lot of noise and startled everyone inside.


    The third aunt immediately patted her chest and said, "this girl is really getting more and more insidious. How old is grandma? Can''t you be gentle? Scare grandma out for good or bad? You bear it?"


    Gong Xue didn''t call anyone, but glanced at the people in the room and sneered: "that''s it. Did the third aunt know me the first day? Since she was so worried about grandma, you took someone to your house."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room changed his face. Gong Xue continued: "I don''t mean not to raise grandma. My father has raised grandma for so many years. That''s my father''s filial piety. But I often advise my father that you should be filial, but I can''t help but let my uncle and third uncle be filial. Our family has always raised grandma. What do you want others to do


    What do you think of uncle and uncle? Third uncle, it''s easy to say that uncle works in a government department. How important is this reputation, isn''t it? "


    Uncle Gong Xue and aunt Gong Xue''s faces have changed for a long time. What''s hateful is that the girl Gong Xue''s mouth slipped, and they didn''t even have room to interrupt.


    The old lady''s face was not good-looking. Although he had been biased all his life, it was also true that he was despised by the two sons.


    Uncle Gong Xue doesn''t live in this old community. He moved out early in the morning. His house is also large. He bought a house for Gong Xue''s cousin Gong can early. Father and son live in a community and take care of each other.


    In this way, when buying a house, the uncle came to cry to the old lady that he was poor and had no money.


    Gong can is the only grandson of the old lady. Naturally, it hurts like her eyes. How can she ignore it? When Gong can comes back to cry for poverty, the old lady gives her coffin book to Gong can without saying a word.


    Gong''s father and mother always knew about it, and they didn''t say anything. Anyway, the old lady has always hated Gong Xue, so the old couple didn''t expect the old lady to leave Gong Xue a share.


    Gong Xue is not her granddaughter, but Gong man is. When the third aunt knew about it, she ran to spill it.


    As a result, the old lady dismissed the third aunt with a light sentence, "if Manman is a boy, I''ll give her a share without you saying."


    So far, everyone had nothing to say, but the third aunt was naturally unfair.


    The money has been given to the boss''s family. Now you want the third family to provide for the old lady?


    That''s absolutely impossible. It''s impossible for the eldest brother''s family. The eldest aunt holds her forehead in one hand and is extremely weak: "look what Xueer said, your uncle and I are not unwilling to provide for the old lady, but you don''t know your eldest aunt''s body. You can''t take care of it yourself. In case you don''t take good care of the old lady,


    That''s mine, isn''t it? Your uncle and I also know that your family has been serving the old lady all these years. Well, in the future, we will take money for the second family every year, and each family will pay 2000 a year. How about it? "


    Upon hearing this, the third aunt was immediately unhappy. "Two thousand? Hehe, sister-in-law, it''s easy for you to say. Your family Gong can wants to buy a house. Without saying a word, the old lady gave 100000, but I didn''t see a point. Now you know that we should work together? Well, you can give me 50000 first."


    Gong Xue winked at her mother and saw that they were easily disintegrated from the inside.


    Father Gong is very annoyed. Almost every time he mentions giving money to the old lady, the eldest family will bring it up, but without exception, he is spoiled by the third family.


    It''s like who wants their money. Father Gong has no ability and the old mother is eccentric. After all, it''s the old mother who gave birth to him. He didn''t expect the two brothers to provide for the old mother, nor did he expect them to take money.


    Annoyed by the noise, father Gong hurried out: "you have to quarrel. Xueer just came back today and wants to go to bed early."


    Uncle''s face suddenly became ugly: "second, you should also discipline Gong Xue and listen to what she just said? Which one in this room is not her elder? Are there our elders in her eyes?"


    Uncle really deserves to be an official. He can grasp the key points and bring the topic back at once.


    Seeing that Gong Xue didn''t speak, the uncle said again, "don''t say this in advance. Xueer, tell me about your boyfriend first. What does he do? The car he drives is really his?"


    Hearing this, Gong Xue was happy with a puff, "uncle, our little banquet is not someone else''s driver."


    This is undoubtedly to bury Gong can, who is said to be a driver in order to please the big boss.


    The eldest aunt patted the table: "what do you mean, you dead girl? Explain it to me!"


    Gong Xue poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. "Our small banquet is a small business. What do you ask him for?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of my third uncle outside, "God, Man''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then the third uncle''s voice was fiercer than ever: "who are you? What have you done to my vine?"


    Gong Xue opened the door and went out to have a look. Gong man was thrown on the ground bound by flowers, with a towel in his mouth. His nightgown couldn''t cover the beautiful meat at all. Moreover, the woman didn''t wear anything. In the yard, Zou Lin and his two men stood straight and said, "this woman seduced my husband. My husband asked us to send her back. There is a sentence that my husband asked me to bring you. If you can''t discipline your daughter well, don''t blame others for Discipline for you. There''s no next time."

 Chapter 658

    Gong Xue''s face changed, and her eyes became cold when she looked at Gong man.


    The third aunt "Mom" rushed over and blocked Gong man with her body. She turned her head and stared at her man: "you''re a fool. Don''t take off your clothes and cover man man."


    The third uncle was only angry just now, and now he reacted. An old face turned from green to red in an instant.


    The neighbor next door also came out and pointed this way.


    Gong man''s mouth kept barking, but she couldn''t speak. Her mother found that there was transparent tape on her mouth at this moment.


    With a hiss, the tape on Gong man''s mouth disappeared. With a wow, she rushed into her mother''s arms and burst into tears. "Manman, what''s the matter? Tell mom, which bastard made you like this? You say, mom will kill him." This woman is very hot and famous in the community. She has a loud voice. She is probably angry now. She forgot to take into account Gong man''s face,


    Just make a noise like this, for fear that others won''t know that her Gong man will be ashamed.


    Gong Xue pulled her tongue. What''s so angry with such a person? Sooner or later, you will die if you do more injustice.


    So he copied his hands and watched jokes.


    Hearing what the third aunt said, Zou Lin was naturally unhappy.


    But after what should be said, Zou Lin won''t decide what to say without authorization. He bent over to Gong Xue and said respectfully, "Miss Gong, we''ve sent people back, so we''ll go back."


    Gong Xue nodded: "go back and have a rest as soon as possible and let the small banquet come for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Zou Lin: "..." Miss Gong really dared to shout at the small banquet, "yes, Miss Gong."


    With such a dialogue between the two people, the people present naturally understood who the "Sir" in Zou Linkou was, and uncle Gong''s face was ugly.


    He is a man walking outside. Although he is a small official, he still has some horizons.


    Originally, they only used to be banquet boats. They had a few small money at home. Now when they look at this battle, even the bodyguards are so qualified. When they contact the bearing of banquet boats, it is obvious that they are not generally rich.


    Thinking so, boss Gong secretly resents that Gong man can''t get on the table. On his first day, he can''t wait to climb into his bed. When he hasn''t seen a woman?


    On the contrary, Gong Xue is silent. Even the bodyguard of the banquet boat is so respectful. It seems that she does have weight in the banquet boat.


    Everyone wants to go up high. Now there are more banquet boats in the family, which is a prominent figure. Naturally, I want to ba.


    Boss Gong also doesn''t have a daughter. If he has a daughter, hehe


    Just thinking about it, Gong man''s mother said: "so it''s your boyfriend? The boy looks like a dog. He didn''t expect to attack Man''er in the blink of an eye. I can''t finish with him for bullying Man''er like this."


    Zou Lin stopped when he heard this. Gong Xue waved to him, "let''s go. Let''s go. There''s nothing for you here. Tell your husband it''s okay."


    "Why is it all right? He wants to forget when he bullies others?"


    What does aunt lengxue mean by looking at the palace banquet


    "Of course!" The third aunt put her hands on her hips and was quite righteous.


    Gong Xue jokingly said, "what about Gong man''s boyfriend who is in love?"


    Uncle Gong probably felt too ashamed and went up to drag his wife: "what are you talking about here? Don''t you hurry to take Man''er home?"


    The third aunt pushed him away and said to Gong Xue, "I don''t care. Since Xiaoyan saw Xueer''s body, she should be responsible."


    As soon as these words came out, someone laughed. There was more than one person, including the eldest aunt and mother Gong.


    And Gong Xue.


    In the face of her father, Gong Xue didn''t want to say too ugly words. She just looked at her third aunt and said, "want to find a small banquet to be responsible? OK, come to him tomorrow and see if he is willing to be responsible for your daughter."


    Gong man was probably frightened. He didn''t return to his mind until now. He pushed away the people and ran home.


    He''s still a shameful man.


    The third uncle and his family left first, but the uncle and his wife lingered behind.


    Uncle looked at Gong Xue and said with a smile, "Xueer, now I''m about to retire. Grandma will follow me and your aunt in the future. Your father and mother have worked hard for so many years, and uncle remembers it."


    The eldest aunt wanted to say something, but she was stared back by the eldest uncle and said in a harsh voice, "they all say that I marry a woman and a virtuous person. I just married you, a wicked woman, so that I can''t even raise my old mother. Hum!" Then she left the stunned aunt first.


    Gong''s father and mother are real people. They don''t understand which one uncle sang.


    "Xueer, what does your uncle mean?" Asked mother Gong.


    Gong Xue went in with her mother''s arm in her hand and said in a loud voice: "uncle said he would pick up grandma and live there. My uncle is really filial."


    The old lady is neither deaf nor blind. She saw the noise outside just now and was very angry for a while.


    Gong Xue didn''t think so much. After talking with her parents for a while, she brushed her teeth and went to bed.


    Before going to bed, he called the banquet boat, "President Yan sat still tonight and stood the test. It''s good." A proper praise.


    The banquet boat is crying and laughing over there.


    The two of them were talking on the phone ten minutes apart, while someone in the imperial capital was looking for a banquet boat, but it turned upside down.


    "A group of waste, how can a living man not be found?" Yuqi was so angry that she hit someone and kicked one of her men over.


    These people were all under brother long before. Brother long evaporated from the world. Although they were afraid of Yuqi one by one, they didn''t pay attention to Yuqi in their heart.


    And these people all live the life of licking blood with a knife. Brother long disappeared after coming to Jinhui Avenue. These people must have ideas in their hearts.


    But after all, now living under Yuqi, they are not easy to resist.


    When the man got up from the ground, a touch of resentment quickly crossed his drooping face.


    But the voice became more respectful: "Er Shao, we have found all the places we should look for. We have looked for the company, villa and all the places where banquet boats will appear, but there is really no place."


    "Then keep looking, life or death!"


    As soon as the man heard this, he paused and saw Yuqi staring at him. He quickly lowered his head again: "yes!"


    Lin Hongyu didn''t dare to come near. She sat far away and advised, "Er Shao, you''d better avoid it. I''m afraid the police will come at any time..."


    "They dare!" Although the words say so, Yuqi also knows that as long as the jade family doesn''t care about him, the police really don''t dare.


    There is no news now, but the police are still investigating the golden couple, or the evidence on hand is not enough to arrest him. But sooner or later.

 Chapter 659

    The next morning, the banquet boat really came for breakfast.


    Mother Gong prepared many local snacks, mostly steamed, steamed buns, three delicacies dumplings and several fillings, which obviously took a lot of effort.


    Gong Xue can''t do this, but she can squeeze soybean milk, so she fried a big pot of fresh and fragrant soybean milk.


    Seeing that the banquet boat followed Gong''s father in, Gong Xue shouted to the kitchen, "Mom, here''s the banquet."


    Mother Gong is now her mother-in-law. She likes her son-in-law more and more.


    "You are not big or small, and you called the small banquet?" The banquet boat is many years older than Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue shrugged and made a face at her mother, so she went to the restaurant with soybean milk in one hand and a pile of bowls in the other.


    The banquet boat was startled to see her move. The girl still had injuries on her back. She hurried to follow her closely and took the big pot of soybean milk from Gong Xue''s hand.


    Father Gong and mother Gong looked at each other and smiled.


    "I''m fine." Gong xueya whispered, "the wound doesn''t hurt."


    The banquet boat disagreed and said, "you should also pay attention."


    "Well, you are the most handsome, you has the final say." Gong Xue said.


    The banquet boat found that it was right to go home. Although the family was difficult to deal with, Xueer, who returned to her parents, was obviously a lot more cheerful, more joking and naughty than before. She looked more like a girl of this age.


    What was gong Xue like before?


    The most common picture of the head of the banquet boat is Gong Xue jumping on him again and again to save him from danger. In addition, on that rainy night, he personally sent Gong Xue back to the hyenas, and the painful back of Gong Xue on the day when the hyenas were destroyed.


    The two have experienced so many things together, and they have known each other for more than a year. Their feelings have been unknowingly strong.


    It''s just that they probably haven''t noticed each other.


    The doomed fetters must be inseparable.


    Gong Xue is in a really good mood. She knows that banquet boat is a very easy person to get close to, but she didn''t expect him to be so kind to her parents when he came to this small place.


    This is better than anything.


    "I squeezed soybean milk. You should drink a big cup of face." Gong Xue said.


    While there was no one, the banquet boat pecked her face quickly, "OK."


    For the first time, the old lady didn''t come out for breakfast. Father Gong sent the breakfast to the house.


    The banquet boat didn''t ask, and Gong Xue didn''t say. The family had breakfast happily.


    "Xueer, take the small banquet to the beach later." Mother Gong suggested.


    Gong Xue couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s the improvement of the beach? I haven''t played enough since I was a child?"


    "Who let you play? It''s to take a small banquet."


    The banquet boat followed the good advice, "it''s OK. Go around. It''s all right anyway." When they went out, Gong''s mother couldn''t help boasting to Gong''s father: "the parents of this small banquet don''t know how to educate and how to teach such excellent young people? They didn''t say anything about their airs. They have a surprisingly good temper and smile at any time. They really like it more and more." hand


    He kept peeling the tender corn and said, "I''m not picky about eating at the small banquet. The corn is so fresh that he must like it when he makes it."


    He laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth and had a small banquet one by one.


    Father Gong is also helping with the stripping. He is satisfied with the banquet boat, but they also saw the posture last night.


    "You didn''t go to the imperial capital. You didn''t see that the house of Xiaoyan family is bigger than our community." When father Gong said this, his voice was very low and smacked his tongue: "if you don''t say anything else, the flowers and plants planted in the yard can''t be earned for a lifetime by people like us."


    Mother Gong was startled: "the little banquet house is so... What can we do about Xueer?"


    Father Gong sighed, "don''t talk about it. We just know it."


    Mrs. Gong nodded heavily. Anyway, she made up her mind to only say that the small banquet family does small business. If others believe it or not, she doesn''t want these people here to get involved in the small banquet.


    Gongxue family is a real small county. The most prosperous area is the intersection of the city center, and then a small square. In the morning and evening, the square is full of middle-aged and elderly uncles, aunts, grandparents dancing.


    The two drove to the beach mentioned by their mother Gong in less than 15 minutes.


    The river also has a name, Qingfeng river. The river surface is not very wide. Because of the heavy rain in summer, the water in the river looks very deep. "When we were young, the river was not as wide as it is now, and there was not much water on both sides. At that time, the river was not regulated and messy, but there were fish in it. Sometimes it was dry in summer, we liked to catch fish in the river. Gong can and Gong man didn''t take me, so I played with a group of boys who led the family. We caught more than they do." Gong Xue said that she was still very happy when she was a child. At that time, she didn''t know that she was not born. She was like a boy all day. She couldn''t be naughty. Sometimes if someone says she''s not her own, she can chase people to fight


    The whole street.


    "Mr. Yan, you haven''t caught fish, have you?" Gong Xue looks at the banquet boat with her head tilted.


    The banquet boat was naturally not caught, so he shook his head.


    Gong Xue said, "I know that children from families like you must have been forced to learn piano, etiquette, foreign languages and many things when they were young. President Yan, I sympathize with you." Patted someone on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I''m really poor." The banquet boat followed her words, "so Xueer, you must love me in your life."


    Gong Xue: "..." how can you feel that you are being trusted by others?


    "Let''s have a good talk. Why don''t you come here?"


    "I naturally want to double my love for you?" The banquet boat hooked Gong Xue''s head and gently held her lips.


    There is the sun today. The sun shines on them warmly.


    There are also people on the beach who occasionally pass by one or two and take a look at them.


    They act like no one else.


    This feeling is intoxicating.


    At the emotional moment, the telephone of the banquet boat rang. It looked like a strange number.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to hang up, the banquet boat answered.


    The number is strange, but the caller is not strange. It''s Yunchen.


    Hung up the phone and smiled.


    "Whose phone is a good thing?"


    The banquet boat said, "it''s a friend. It''s really a good thing. He told us not to hurry back."


    Yuqi can''t sit still. Maybe the police will take action.


    Hearing what he said, Gong Xue understood that it seemed a wise move to stay away from the place of right and wrong at this time.


    The staple food for lunch was tortillas. Mrs. Gong also cooked a pot of beef with her own pickled bamboo shoots. They all tasted very simple.


    After tasting the tortillas, Gong Xue laughed at whether he was going to promote them in Swan Lake town. Unexpectedly, he nodded. The whole family couldn''t stop laughing.

 Chapter 660

    After lunch, the boat didn''t go back to the hotel. He slept well last night. When he came to Gong Xue''s house, the whole person was also very relaxed, so he accompanied Gong father to play chess in the yard.


    They have lived in this community for many years, and many people know each other, so they are playing chess in the yard. When people come and go to see such a person as banquet boat, they always ask who this person is?


    Because of the surname of father Gong, others don''t call him Laogong. His name is Gong Changwei. The old men and women in the community use his name.


    "Chang Wei, who is this handsome guy?"


    Whenever at this time, father Gong doesn''t study chess anymore, and enthusiastically introduces to others: "this is my family''s small banquet, Xueer''s object."


    Then he said to the banquet boat, "little banquet, this is your uncle Liu."


    That look, not a proud can describe.


    The banquet boat also gave him face. Whenever this time, he put down his chess, stood up, smiled and shouted, uncle Liu, Aunt Wang, aunt Qian and sister-in-law Zhao, and warmly invited others to sit at home.


    Seeing his stature, appearance and bearing, those people praised him one by one and boasted in front of father Gong.


    "It has grown really well after that. It''s much more handsome than those big stars on TV."


    "We Xueer still have eyes. Look at what this boyfriend is looking for. A small banquet. We''ll go to my aunt''s house later."


    "Early in the morning, I heard that Xueer came back with her boyfriend, but I saw such a handsome young man. Xueer''s girl is blessed."


    They were playing chess in the yard. Gong Xue helped his mother pick a handful of leeks and came out to have a look. Oh, they recruited an old man, an old woman, an aunt and an aunt in a yard.


    Those familiar with Gong''s mother also entered the house and kept asking about Gong''s mother and Gong Xue.


    What''s a long marriage? Where are you from? What are you doing? Are there any unmarried brothers at home?


    Gong Xue could hardly laugh or cry.


    The banquet boat outside was also nervous, sweating in a cold sweat, and was played chess by a group of old men.


    He wanted others to come down with father Gong, but they didn''t come.


    "We''ll see you two. A small banquet. You''re welcome. Kill your father-in-law."


    How dare you have a small banquet?


    He didn''t study this for a long time. These old men around him are experts. It''s really not easy for him not to lose too ugly or too obvious under so many eyes.


    Gong Xue took time to look outside and listened to the group of old men pointing at the chessboard.


    "Xiaoyan is really good at chess."


    "There are few young people who can play this kind of chess now, and fewer young people like Xiaoyan who don''t play mobile phones and are willing to accompany the elderly."


    Hearing that father Gong was quite happy, he said, "our little banquet just learned chess from me. How about it? Isn''t it powerful?"


    Without waiting for someone to answer, he immediately boasted, "our little banquet is not only handsome, but also very easy to use."


    Gong Xue chuckled at the window and became crazy.


    The neck of the banquet boat was red. Although he was praised many times from small to large, only here did he feel embarrassed and moved at the same time.


    Because father Gong and these people are not polite, boasting or boasting, just like it. There are not so many twists and turns.


    It''s noisy downstairs, and the atmosphere of Gong man''s house upstairs is not so good.


    The third aunt stood by the window and looked at the banquet boat below. Gnashing her teeth, she wished she could not throw a basin of foot washing water down, but also hold each other tightly.


    People have bodyguards at home. She hasn''t heard of any bodyguards in the whole county.


    Moreover, the bodyguard is not an ordinary bodyguard at first sight. Just like the bodyguards of those rich and powerful houses on TV, he wears a straight black suit, which is more energetic than the dead fat man Gong man found.


    Such a big piece of fat was in front of her, but she couldn''t talk. The third aunt was so anxious that she wanted to hit the wall.


    However, she came over again and grabbed Gong man, who was also depressed.


    "Why are you so shameless? Do you think a man can take it off in bed? Has your brain been eaten by a dog?" After pulling, he stabbed Gong man in the head.


    "Mom!" Gong man was scolded and annoyed. "What do you think I should do? Who knows that Yan is so ignorant of personnel? I''m all like that. He didn''t even look at it. I think he might not be able."


    "You shut up. People just can''t do it. It''s better than money."


    Qian is Gong man''s husband and her boyfriend.


    Gong man stopped talking, but everyone with eyes knows who is good and who is bad.


    "I didn''t expect your second uncle and his wife to be so tight lipped this time. Who believes in small business?"


    Gong man suddenly tugged at her mother: "Mom, Lao Qian said there was a banquet surname in Fengshi, which is a quite large company. Do you think so..." then he denied himself: "no, no, how can Gong Xue''s thing that no one wants be so lucky? Besides, the banquet surname came from DIDU."


    Her mother didn''t know what Yan Shi was, so she said, "why don''t you ask carefully? Are you a pig brain?"


    Gong man was annoyed by her mother''s scolding. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so she lost a banquet on her mobile phone.


    After a while, she suddenly grabbed her mother''s sleeve: "Mom, mom, look..." her voice trembled faintly.


    "My God, it''s really the Yan family." The third aunt''s eyes were shining. Looking at the picture of the banquet boat, she seemed to see a pile of countless money.


    As a young talent and President of Yan family, Yan Qingzhou was originally the focus of reporters. After searching his name or Yan Family on the Internet, there were a lot of photos, which could not be concealed.


    Therefore, father Gong always introduces people to small banquets, and never says his name.


    "Why? Why?" Gong man thinks that Yan Qingzhou turns a blind eye to her and her hatred grows wildly. What''s good about Gong Xue? She''s not feminine at all. She likes fighting and killing like a man. She even hooked up with people like Yan Qingzhou. Why should she?


    "What''s the use of being cruel here? You pig brain!" The third aunt simply hates that iron is not steel.


    If Gong Xue really marries Yan Qingzhou, will the second family be proud of God?


    What''s more terrible is that if the second family is picked up by Gong Xue for happiness, won''t the old woman of that family fall into their third family?


    The mother and daughter gathered together to figure it out.


    Downstairs, after the banquet boat finally "hard" won the set of father Gong, a group of old men were excited and praised the rapid progress of the small banquet. It turns out that father Gong is famous in this community and plays chess very well. When Gong Xue and his mother were in the house, they heard Gong''s father say happily, "our family''s small banquet is just a brain to work, isn''t it?" Losing is also quite proud.

 Chapter 661

    At dinner time, the old men and women gathered in the yard dodged one after another. When they left, they looked at the banquet boat, "little banquet, let your father-in-law lead you to my house."


    "Small banquet, we''ll kill two games tomorrow."


    "Small banquet, how long are you going to stay with Xueer? Don''t hurry away and stay a few more days."


    The enthusiastic banquet and canoe can''t stand it.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gong Xue dragged her throat and said, "small banquet, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water."


    The banquet boat smiled and nodded: "thirsty."


    Gong Xue went to pour him and his father two cups of freshly brewed tea.


    As a result, just before dinner, Gong man and her mother came and brought down two dishes.


    Gong Xue didn''t want people to enter the house. She thought this dish was for the old lady, and it was hard to stop them, so she let them in.


    The banquet boat and father Gong were talking in the living room. When they heard the news, they just raised their eyes and glanced at the third aunt. As for Gong man in the back, he didn''t even look at it.


    Gong man seems to be afraid of the banquet boat. After entering the door, he lowers his head and looks very regular.


    Gong Xue looked at her and found that the man didn''t have make-up today and wore well-dressed clothes. He looked like her age, but he looked younger.


    Everyone didn''t speak, just looked at the mother and daughter.


    Unexpectedly, the dishes were not brought into the old lady''s room, but directly put on the table.


    Mrs. Gong just came out to have a look. The third aunt smiled and said to Mrs. Gong, "sister-in-law, I made some dishes with Manman, and I don''t know whether it suits Xueer and the small banquet. Don''t dislike it. This is also our intention."


    Then he turned and stared at Gong man: "this girl was drunk yesterday and offended the small banquet. I''m sorry to be my aunt. I''m really sorry."


    Gong Xue raised her eyebrows. It''s amazing that these three aunts don''t become diplomats. Look at this strategy and listen to this, tut tut.


    Gong Xue blinked at the banquet boat quietly.


    The banquet boat knew that she was teasing him. She couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Father Gong and mother Gong are green. They know the family upstairs. It''s not an apology. It''s obviously a change of methods to attract the attention of the small banquet.


    Who''s the party? That''s the son-in-law recognized by Gong''s father and mother, NIMA. Unexpectedly, someone ran to the small banquet in front of the whole family. Who should be a fool?


    The third aunt pulled Gong man again, "apologize to your second uncle and second aunt, Xueer and Xueer''s boyfriend."


    Gong man bows to Gong''s mother, and then goes to the living room to apologize to Gong''s father.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gong almost jumped up in anger. She directly grabbed Gong man and said sternly with a cold face: "Man''er, since it was your unintentional loss last night, I''ll forgive you for the small banquet. Your father is still waiting for you to eat? Go back quickly."


    Gong man and aunt three''s faces changed, but aunt three''s reaction was still very fast, "if you don''t blame me, then Man''er and I won''t bother."


    Then he took Gong man and left.


    Just when passing the living room, the third aunt said to the banquet boat, "small banquet, come to aunt''s house with Xueer if you have nothing to do."


    Everyone''s attention is all on the banquet boat. Everyone knows that the banquet boat is good. No matter who invites him in the yard in the afternoon, he smiles "good", and there is no shelf at all.


    So as soon as the third aunt said this, the hearts of father Gong and mother Gong were raised.


    Although the "OK" of the banquet boat is only polite, and he won''t be a guest at anyone''s house, Gong''s mother doesn''t even want to deal with Gong man.


    Everyone was very nervous. Only Gong Xue copied her hands to watch the excitement.


    The banquet boat finally looked up and glanced at the third aunt without getting up. Then her eyes turned to Gong man. Her voice was neither high nor low, neither light nor heavy: "what I said last night has been forgotten, haven''t I?"


    He was clearly not angry, and the expression on his face was only light, but the hearts of the two people opposite were tight at the same time.


    Gong man suddenly looked up at him, and his face gradually turned pale.


    The smile on the third aunt''s face froze, which was very strange.


    The banquet boat smiled at Gong Xue: "see off."


    Gong Xue opened the door. When the mother and daughter passed by her, she kindly reminded: "if I were you, I would never appear in front of him again."


    Gong man took her mother and ran away.


    "My God, this man looks very good tempered. Why was he so scary just now?"


    Gong man remembered what the banquet boat said to her last night, "in Xueer''s face, this time I''ll throw you back, and next time I''ll throw you in the street."


    When he said this sentence, it was the same as just now. His tone was light and slow, but it was cold in his ears.


    "Mom, we can''t afford this man. I, I won''t go, I won''t go." If she really wants to be thrown on the street, her life is not as simple as a junior. She must be inferior to a junior.


    "Let me think, think." The heart is also beating drums.


    Downstairs, mother Gong is more satisfied with the small banquet.


    The mother and daughter whispered in the kitchen, "the child at the small banquet is really kind and sensible." Almost boasting of flowers.


    The banquet boat and Gong Xue hide to enjoy their leisure time. Yunchen is busy here.


    "Sir, childe, this is the list of people who go in and out of golden and jade marriages I collected. Those rich businessmen and stars don''t say anything. There are some acquaintances in it." Yunchen handed the list to the owl.


    Yufeiran holds the night cup in her hand and is not free.


    The night owl glanced, "as long as these private things are not detrimental to the Empire, let''s turn a blind eye. But take this list, feiran."


    Heifeng took it from the owl.


    Yufeiran didn''t bother to look at the list. "Yuqi didn''t make too much trouble outside, did she?" What he cares about is the reputation of the jade family, which should be left to jade alkyne. Yunchen said: "Er Shao is probably afraid that he is too ostentatious. On the face of it, he didn''t do anything harmful to the jade family. Even his mistress is talking about the golden and jade marriage, and he hasn''t shown up. But privately, his hands are not so clean. The police have some evidence, he said


    I have several lives on my hands. "


    Murder pays for life. If Yuqi is caught, I''m afraid she can''t be good.


    Yunchen said again, "Er Shao is very cruel. I don''t think he will sit and wait to die."


    At this time, Yu feiran said, "I wish I hadn''t done anything to damage the reputation of the jade family. For others, let him fight with the police. You don''t have to intervene."


    Yunchen respectfully said, "I understand."


    Yufeiran is also very upset recently. Yuqi''s parents call yulaozi. What can yulaozi do? Now that no one listens to him, he has to be angry with his son.


    "Clean up and go back to your side." Yufeiran doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. The owl wants it.

 Chapter 662

    Yufeiran and the night owl packed a small bag and left with the night cup. They lived in Yufu''s house for about a week. Old man Yu almost fainted with anger.


    Tang Mi seems to dislike that Master Yu is not cruel and deliberately runs to add fuel to the fire. "Now they know you''re the eldest brother? Now they know to beg my brother? You''re soft hearted now. When they wanted to replace my brother, they didn''t see their soft hearted at the beginning. Sir, although they were kicked out by my brother, my brother has always supported them. What else do they want to do? If they have a little repentance, Yuqi won''t get into these things. You know Yuqi What does Qi want to do now? His people are looking for a banquet boat everywhere. It''s obvious that it''s not better to have a banquet boat. You said that if something happened to the banquet boat, how could my brother make friends with Beibei and marshal mu


    Generation? My brother has given my second uncle enough face. You''d better advise them not to advance an inch. If you really annoy my brother, Yuqi may not be enough to vent his anger. "


    Yufeiran what temperament? Don''t yulaozi know? This is also normal after being with the night owl. If it had been put away, Yuqi would have been kicked into prison by him. How could he jump.


    After being run by Tang miming, old man Yu never answered his second brother''s phone again.


    Although Yu feiran didn''t ask about it carefully, the general direction was still in his hand.


    The reason why he didn''t intervene was that he had left room for Yuqi to find a way to toss and toss by himself to see if he could clean up some and get rid of some charges. Don''t be sentenced to death at that time.


    He thought so. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the night owl and Yunchen also knew it, so they really didn''t intervene and looked at Yuqi''s own ability.


    Naturally, the most leisurely person here is the small night cup. The boy is really the same day by day. Now he knows that he yells at people. When Yu feiran comes, he will make trouble with him for a while.


    However, he has never been patient. Naturally, he can''t take care of children at home every day. Generally, he leaves people to the wet nurse without crying at night.


    When he got home at night, he didn''t have so much trouble. The owl was not busy recently. He was at home when he had nothing to do. He polished yufeiran and mentioned marriage twice, but they were rejected by yufeiran.


    The owl is not in a hurry. Grind it slowly and have a lifetime.


    Here, Yuqi received a call from his father and was so angry that she broke her mobile phone at that time.


    "Don''t blame me for his unkindness." Yuqi was also good-looking, but now her face has been distorted. Since they were swept out by yufeiran, he has been oppressed. In the past, the uncle who was backed by the jade family also occupied a seat in the top circle of the whole empire, and many people revolved around him. I''m used to living in the clouds. Later, I have to steal a golden marriage


    People who have never experienced this kind of oppression can''t feel it secretly.


    This account, Yuqi naturally counted on yufeiran''s head.


    Coupled with Yu feiran''s indifference in this event, Yu Qi''s last affection for Yu feiran has been exhausted.


    With a bang, Yuqi fell the water cup at hand again.


    Lin Hongyu sat there indifferent and kept her head down and grinding her nails, as if she was numb.


    "Go and get me the son of the owl." Yuqi said coldly to her men.


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t hear clearly: "Er Shao, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Hongyu heard it and finally looked up at Yuqi, with a sneer on her lips.


    Yuqi thought for a moment, and then denied the initial idea: "no, don''t be the son of the owl. Although yufeiran loves the son of the owl, it''s the son of the owl after all, and has nothing to do with him. Go and get Tang Mi''s son for me."


    "Er Shao, isn''t that good?" Isn''t Tang Mi''s son a descendant of the jade family? Where do they get these little characters?


    Yuqi has been a little neurotic. "That child''s name is yualkyne. In the future, everything in the jade family is him. In yufeiran''s heart, it must be much more important than the son of the night owl. But why? Don''t I have a surname of Yu?"


    He pointed to the man: "go and get me the jade alkyne. I don''t believe the old man of the jade family doesn''t even care about his grandson!"


    "But Er Shao..." the man knew that it was useless to ask for jade, and turned to Lin Hongyu, "sister Hong, you advise Er Shao that we can''t even enter the door of the Jade House. How can it..."


    Hearing the bang of a gun, Yuqi bowed her head, and then saw blood slowly oozing out of her chest.


    The bullet came through the back.


    He couldn''t believe it. He turned and sat on the sofa. Lin Hongyu didn''t know when she had another gun in her hand. Before Yuqi questioned the exit, she aimed at Yuqi''s chest and banged again.


    The shot was accurate and drilled a hole in Yuqi''s heart.


    Even before she could ask why, Yuqi stared and stopped breathing.


    And the others in the room just looked at it silently.


    Lin Hongyu put away her gun and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Pack up and leave quickly."


    Just now the man hesitated and said, "sister Hong, now the police are staring at us. It''s too risky for us to take that batch of goods."


    Lin Hongyu naturally knows this fact, but she is reluctant to let her lose the goods. So before Yuqi called for destruction, she just responded verbally. She didn''t destroy it at all, but moved to a place where Yuqi didn''t even know.


    Originally, she thought that there was a jade family in Yuqi, which was nothing at all. Who knew that Yuqi was really a chess piece of the jade family.


    She doesn''t want to die with Yuqi.


    The woman''s brain is better than Yuqi. "Now is not the time to say the goods. The police rush in sooner or later. Let''s go out and hide for a while. We''ll talk about the goods later."


    "Sister Hong is right."


    Without looking at Yuqi, the party rolled up the valuable things in the house and ran away all night.


    However, Lin Hongyu only paid attention to the actions of the police and forgot that there were a group of people staring at them. As soon as they moved, the monkey who received the news caught Lin Hongyu with people in the port.


    "Why don''t you go here for a long vacation? I''ll ask you if it''s a good time to go with me."


    Lin Hongyu didn''t react at all. Why is it so fast?


    Jade feiran received the news soon.


    "Dead?"


    Yunchen nodded: "two shots, one shot right in the heart, was the hand of his mistress. The woman probably knew she couldn''t escape. She explained very happily."


    After thinking about it, Yunchen said again, "according to the woman, Yuqi wanted to do something to the young master yualkyne before she died." Jade feiran''s face was immediately cold.

 Chapter 663

    As soon as Yuqi died, Lin Hongyu was arrested, and the case of Jinyuliangyuan was equivalent to being solved.


    Lin Hongyu is a smart woman. She blames Yuqi for all the crimes. She only admits that she killed Yuqi. She really thinks that the dead can''t speak and the living are stupid.


    Boss, they had a sudden trial for three days in a row. They didn''t let Lin Hongyu eat, but only gave water to drink. Stunned, they pried open her mouth.


    Lin Hongyu''s home has long declined. There is no one except Yuqi, and there is not even a lawyer to defend her.


    Finally, the goods were also found. At the same time, several bodies were dug out from the basement of Yuqi''s villa, which had been seriously decomposed. The latest one was Yuqi''s own.


    However, Yuqi''s death made him feel guilty, but when yufeiran told him that Yuqi forced his men to rob yualkyne as a hostage before Yuqi died, Yuman couldn''t say anything.


    On the side of Marshal''s mansion, Tang Mi hated him very much. "I didn''t like Yuqi at all. When my brother was away, he and Yufeng bullied me, called me a wild seed, and asked me to get out of the Jade House. I heard that he wanted to kidnap yualkyne. I really wish I could finish him myself."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, the wicked will repay themselves." Yanbei poured Tang Mi a glass of water and looked at the jade alkyne next to him. The smile on his face couldn''t stop: "let''s jade alkyne be good. Look, now we know to take our brother."


    Yu alkyne is sitting on the carpet with a book in her hand and is telling a story to the two brothers mu shaoting.


    Although Tang MI is still a whirring temperament, he has restrained a lot since becoming a mother.


    "Jade alkyne is like brother ran. Fortunately, it''s not like me." This is self-knowledge. Tang Mi still has it.


    Yanbei said, "there''s nothing wrong with being like you."


    Like Tang Mi''s words, Yu alkyne must be a cheerful and lively little group. When she grows up, she naturally speaks of righteousness like Tang MI and is also a good big brother.


    Being praised by Yanbei, Tang MI was also proud, "then wait until I have another one like me."


    "This can be."


    Just chatting, Yu feiran and the owl came.


    Tang Mi opened his mouth and said, "brother, why don''t you take care of your children at home?"


    After hearing this more, Yu feiran was too lazy to be angry, but she was too lazy to pay attention to her like Tang MI.


    He and the owl came to Yanbei.


    The night owl said, "Yuqi''s case is almost over. It''s safe here. Beibei, you can let the boat come back."


    Yanbei is happy: "people are not in a hurry. They are happy at their prospective father-in-law''s house."


    "In that case, I won''t say more." This case was handed over to the owl by Mu Chengfeng at the beginning, so the owl made a special trip to explain it.


    When Yu alkyne saw that his uncle was coming, he obediently came and called, "uncle." Then he turned to the owl: "uncle."


    That''s an interesting distinction.


    Yu feiran touched him on the head: "what are you doing?"


    "Tell your brother a story." Jade alkyne doesn''t like to laugh and answers questions in a straight way. Although her brain follows Qi ran, she doesn''t know who she is like.


    He said he was indifferent, but he didn''t. when he saw people say hello politely, he loved his brothers even more.


    No one deliberately restrained him. He was so rigid and looked like a little adult.


    Tang Mi once loved him so much. He was so sensible that he took him to play some games played by children. People were not happy.


    Slowly Tang Mi also ignored, when listening to others how to make complaints about their children''s Tucao, she still envied it.


    I can''t help it. My family is too quiet. It doesn''t look like a child at all.


    The night owl also likes jade alkyne very much. He still thinks that when the night cup grows to two years old, he will take jade alkyne to live together. Because the night owl has a hunch that the boy at night glass must be a naughty boy.


    "Jade alkyne, tell your uncle what story are you telling your brothers?"


    "Historical allusions." Jade alkyne said.


    Everyone was silent and talked about historical allusions to the small group several months old. It was a pity that mu shaoting didn''t cry.


    The night owl flipped the book and randomly checked. Yu feiran went over and picked up mu shaoting who was rolling on the ground and held him in his arms.


    Major Mu looked up at Yu feiran with his head on his back. His small appearance was so cute that Yu feiran took him into his arms and held him.


    Mu Chengfeng came to see Yu feiran sitting on the carpet with his two sons in his arms.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and Mu Chengfeng couldn''t bear it. "It seems that the second brother is addicted to holding children." I didn''t hold enough at home. I came to hold other people''s children.


    Yu feiran knew that Mu Chengfeng was laughing at him, and he was not angry now. He grabbed the chubby little hand of young master Mu and pointed to Mu Chengfeng: "see, that black faced guy is your father, isn''t it annoying?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, major Mu recognized Mu Chengfeng. His small face immediately smiled, opened his small hand in the direction of Mu Chengfeng, and his mouth was still.


    The scene startled Yu feiran and the night owl, because they knew that Mu Chengfeng never sticks to children. When they saw that young master Mu was like this, they obviously wanted Mu Chengfeng to hold him.


    When Mu Chengfeng saw his eldest son''s cheerful little sample, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, immediately turned his head and pretended not to see the little thing''s eager eyes.


    Just now I laughed at Yu feiran and turned around and took my son. They must laugh at it all their life and must not do it.


    "Well, big brother and second brother, what do you want from me? Go to the study and talk about it." Mu Chengfeng immediately got up.


    Jade feiran didn''t know that the demon was trying to escape, so he said, "we''re fine. We''ve already told Beibei what to say. Third brother, the young Lord wants you to hold him. Take him away quickly."


    "You are mistaken." Mu Chengfeng gritted his teeth and his face was cold.


    Unfortunately, young Lord Mu didn''t understand that his father was embarrassed at the moment. He still shouted. His small body jumped in yufeiran''s arms, obviously to be held by Mu Chengfeng.


    Since Mu Chengfeng hugged him once less, major Mu opened his hand when he saw Mu Chengfeng. But you can''t see or cry. The child is also very easy to take.


    Seeing Mu Chengfeng''s son''s eyes, he was indifferent. Yanbei directly passed by and hugged young master mu, and then slipped it into Mu Chengfeng''s arms.


    "Baby..." Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei and faintly asked for help.


    Yanbei didn''t care about him. She was eager for her sons to kiss Mu Chengfeng. "Our young Lord likes his father best, doesn''t he? He just likes to be hugged by his father, doesn''t he?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." he has seen yufeiran night owl and Tang Mi laughing.


    But Yanbei also cast a warning look: "this is your son, hold it well." Mu Chengfeng can only hold young master Mu rigidly. He wants to drive away those who hinder the eyes immediately. He is not homeless. Why do he always like to disturb his life and his baby''s life one by one?

 Chapter 664

    It is said that the banquet boat and Gong Xue are all right, so Beiyan didn''t ask much. Although the night owl and the banquet boat didn''t tell her much about it, how could her exquisite heart not guess it?


    Since they don''t say, Yanbei naturally won''t take the initiative to ask. One side is the banquet boat, and the other is the owl jade. She believes in people on both sides.


    Now that the matter has come to the bottom, Yanbei''s heart will be completely relieved.


    When the sons fell asleep, Yanbei went to call the banquet boat.


    The banquet boat stayed at Gong Xue''s house for several days and is preparing to return to the imperial capital.


    Hearing that they were leaving, mother Gong began to pack up early in the morning. It was all food and specialties, and packed several boxes.


    Gong Xue had a headache: "Dad brought so much last time and hasn''t eaten yet. Don''t pretend."


    "It''s not for you. It''s not for him to eat. It''s not for you, but it''s not for him to eat?"


    Gong Xue skimmed her lips: "no, don''t we seem to be in a hurry?" Mother Gong gave Gong Xue a white look: "what can''t catch up? Let''s not talk about those. These are not valuable things. The parents of the small banquet must understand." Then he sighed again: "there is a big gap between our family and the small banquet family. Others will certainly gossip. But the day is their own


    In the past, the most important thing is you and Xiaoyan. What others say and think is their business. As long as Xiaoyan and his family don''t think so, we should treat each other sincerely. "


    Gong Xue hugged her mother and lied: "how do I feel like you want to marry me right away? I haven''t lied enough at home."


    "You girl..." her eyes turned red.


    The banquet light boat is playing chess with Gong''s father as usual. Gong''s addiction to chess is unprecedented these days. If he has nothing to do, he will pull the banquet light boat to kill one game. As a result, one game often lasts for the second half of the day.


    "Look at your father, just indulge him." Mother Gong is not satisfied with the banquet boat.


    Gong Xue looked over her mother''s shoulder. The man took off his suit at home, propped his chin with one hand, and was smiling at the chessboard with a calm and serious expression.


    The more you look at it, the better it looks.


    Mother Gong handed the tray containing the good food to Gong Xue, "send it to your grandmother."


    Gong Xue will never refuse to do something for the old lady. As long as the old lady doesn''t bully her and her parents, everything is easy to say.


    Recently, the old lady didn''t know whether she deliberately made it for the banquet boat or really didn''t want to eat with them. Anyway, as long as the banquet boat came, she was always in the room.


    Gong Xue guessed that she was waiting for the banquet boat to go in and say hello to her, but the banquet boat didn''t go in once.


    In this regard, Gong''s father and mother didn''t say anything. Gong Xue naturally won''t let the banquet boat do that.


    Knowing that the other party is deliberately making things difficult, it''s not so cheap.


    The old lady watched TV in her room. When she saw Gong Xue coming in, she just looked at her.


    Gong Xue put the tray on the table and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, the old lady said, "what does the small banquet family do?"


    Gong Xue looked at her and really didn''t understand what she meant by asking.


    "If there are good girls and boys in his family, you should also think about can''er and man man." Said the old lady.


    Gong Xue opened her eyes in surprise. She felt funny and incredible in her heart.


    This is probably the softest time for the old lady to talk to her.


    She smiled and shook her head secretly. As a traditional ordinary old lady, it is natural for her to have such selfishness.


    "I''ll go back after dinner with him. Take care of yourself." Gong Xue withdrew from the old lady''s room.


    The lunch was very rich. Mrs. Gong used her housekeeping skills. The banquet boat was also very face-saving. She tried every dish and was full of praise.


    Mrs. Gong thinks that her cooking is no better than that of the chef outside, but the attitude of banquet and canoeing really makes her happy. She has had the most comfortable days in her life.


    Just after dinner, Zou Lin brought someone over.


    He drove a car with more than a dozen potted flowers.


    Father Gong put down his chopsticks and went out. Seeing the flowers, you can imagine his excitement.


    "Old man, our husband asked someone to move it from home. See if you like it."


    "Like, like." Father Gong rubbed his hands. Naturally, he was full of love. The small banquet is transported all the way from home. Not to mention that these flowers are precious varieties, he will like ordinary flowers and plants.


    "Oh, my family still knows me." Don''t mention father Gong''s complacency. He can show off with those old men and women for a few days again.


    The banquet boat smiled. In fact, these flowers are not particularly expensive. After all, they are in a small county. Too expensive varieties are likely to bring trouble to Gong father.


    "Uncle, if you like it, these pots are easier to feed and suitable for the climate here." The banquet boat talked with father Gong about the maintenance methods of these flowers in detail, and Gong Xue led Zou Lin to move things.


    When she came back, it was Zou Lin''s car. Gong Xue slept all the way in the arms of the banquet boat.


    On the side of the palace family, I heard that the banquet boat had left, and the uncle and aunt of the palace family didn''t look so good.


    "It''s ok if you''re far away. We just stay upstairs without saying hello. It''s so grand." The third aunt''s words are sour.


    Mother Gong ignored her and didn''t bother to quarrel with her.


    Now Gong Xue''s life is settled. The biggest thing in her heart has been solved. What else to worry about?


    She doesn''t have to be angry with such people to damage her body. She has to take care of her body and take care of Xueer''s children. These people are not worth it.


    Mother Gong thinks so, and father Gong naturally thinks so.


    He is a talkative man. As long as he doesn''t touch his wife and daughter, everything is easy to discuss. "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, the banquet is a small business. I won''t bother him for anyone or anything. If you still recognize me as a brother, we can walk around as before, but don''t let me hear any gossip. Third, my wife


    My daughter still needs to teach me. I can''t say what I want. "


    As soon as the third aunt heard this, she was going to get angry. Father Gong said again, "if you have nothing to do, let''s go. What are you doing guarding us? Do you want to take the old lady to raise her?"


    So the eldest and the third left in dismay. Although the old lady''s job as a rake is a little strange, father Gong really doesn''t want to spend more time with them. What''s the use of arguing? It''s hard to say that people''s heart is the most difficult thing to say, that is, the old lady doesn''t like the second family most, but she depends on the second family. Just lean on it, whatever


    I want to pinch it when I go. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Father and mother Gong are not without resentment, but they can''t do that unfilial thing.

 Chapter 665

    The banquet boat and Gong Xue returned to the imperial capital. It was already dark. They had dinner directly outside.


    The next morning, Gong Xue divided the things she brought from home into three parts, one sent to Yan Zhixuan, and the other two went directly to marshal''s house with Yan Qingzhou.


    Seeing the banquet boat, Mu Chengfeng naturally didn''t have a good face, but he never had a good face, and everyone automatically ignored his cold face.


    For their arrival, Yanbei was the happiest. He gave the things sent by Gong Xue directly to the kitchen and asked them to do it now. In the evening, they stayed for a banquet, canoe and Gong Xue for dinner.


    The other one is naturally for the owl and Yu feiran. Yanbei asked Zhou Chao to take it and send it to them.


    Gong Xue met with mu shaoting and mu shaojue for the first time. She also prepared gifts. They were two remote-controlled cars.


    Two little guys can sit inside and play when they can sit. This toy is delivered in time.


    "They really look like." Gong Xue thinks it''s amazing. The two brothers are sleeping now. When they fall asleep, their faces and postures are the same.


    Yanbei''s favorite now is to talk to people about children. "It''s different when you wake up. Shaojue is quiet and shaoting is naughty."


    Gong Xue couldn''t help but reach out and touch the little fat hand of young master mu. The meat shouted, "it''s so cute."


    Yanbei took her to the small living room on the second floor to chat, "is the boat still pleasing to uncle and aunt?"


    Gong Xue told Yanbei about the banquet boat in his hometown, and the laughter came down from the second floor.


    The two men downstairs hooked their lips.


    Mu Chengfeng was most annoyed with the leisurely strength of the banquet boat. He couldn''t help reminding: "a woman should hold it in her hand. Hurry to choose a time to marry someone home, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    This is indeed Mu Chengfeng''s style towards Yanbei.


    This time, the banquet boat agreed very much: "thanks for the Marshal''s reminder, I will."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt that the banquet boat was not so annoying. Of course, it would be another matter if he hadn''t been married all the time.


    They talked about Swan Lake town again. Naturally, Mu Chengfeng didn''t pay attention to the small money. He helped the banquet boat at the beginning, which was entirely in the face of Beibei. The banquet boat also knew this.


    "I''ve left some houses over there. You can come and live when you want to have a party." The banquet boat said.


    Mu Chengfeng will not refuse this kind of kindness. Not only their family, but also yufeiran, Tang MI and muche have left a set of yard for their family, which is a separate yard.


    "Thank you." Mu Chengfeng said.


    It''s amazing that Mu Chengfeng actually said thank you this time when he raised his eyebrows in the banquet boat.


    After a long time together, Yanbei and Gong Xue have become friends who have nothing to talk about. Half of the reasons for making friends with Gong Xue are naturally for a banquet boat, but Yanbei has to admit that Gong Xue is a friend worth making friends with.


    After dinner, the banquet boat left with Gong Xue. Yanbei was in a good mood and hummed songs all night.


    Mu Chengfeng watched her fiddle with the vase and rearrange the things on the Bogu shelf. She was as busy as a white butterfly.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I''m tired of reading this bottle. Let''s change it?"


    "Change."


    "It''s cold, and the curtains should be changed."


    "Change."


    "If you change the curtains, the color of the carpet won''t match."


    "Change." Hook your lips and look at her: "what else do you want to change?"


    Yanbei looks at these furniture. They are made of good wood. They can''t be changed. They can only be changed into small furnishings.


    "No, I''ll go to the warehouse and find some fresh things to put on."


    Without waiting to turn around, the body was rolled into a familiar embrace by an arm. "It''s not urgent at this time. Look for it tomorrow."


    "But it''s still early."


    "It''s getting late."


    Then he was carried upstairs by someone.


    Time in bed always passes quickly. When the wind and rain pass, it''s really late.


    Mu Chengfeng took a bath with the baby soft into a pool of water and put her into dry pajamas.


    The bed has been cleaned up again. Mu Chengfeng stuffed the person into the quilt and held him in his arms with satisfaction, which is particularly comfortable.


    On the other hand, the days of feasting and canoeing are quite difficult.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms, but I can''t do anything. Whoever has tried this taste knows.


    The wound on Gong Xue''s back has scabbed, but she is afraid to lie down and sleep. She is still half lying on the banquet boat, holding the waist of the banquet boat in one hand.


    She has fallen asleep heartlessly, breathing smoothly, and the banquet boat can only smile bitterly.


    Just about to turn off the light, the hand that had been put on his waist quietly lifted his pajamas.


    As if afraid that he was not painful enough, the hand caressed his waist.


    The banquet boat was stiff. Naturally, it was frightened by Gong Xue.


    The person who was breathing steadily just now has opened his eyes.


    "Xueer..." the banquet boat had patience in her eyes and a bitter smile on her lips.


    Gong Xue looked up at him: "I can be on..."


    Banquet boat: "


    He was frightened by such a hot topic. The banquet boat lived in good order at his age. Naturally, he had seen everything and experienced more exaggerated scenes.


    But this man was replaced by Gong Xue


    The banquet boat only felt that all the patience and repression just now had disintegrated after Gong Xue''s words, and the self-control he had developed for so many years was also declared over.


    With a slight force on her arm, Gong Xue completely fell on his body.


    The banquet boat has deep eyes and surging lust inside.


    He has always been a noble and elegant appearance, which is very sexy.


    Gong Xue is the same. Her long hair is scattered, and her eyes are firm and hot.


    This is the man she loves.


    This is the woman he loves.


    The two finally kissed at the same place, and the room was full of beautiful scenery.


    When the morning light shone through the curtains, the banquet boat woke up first.


    Gong Xue half lay down on his chest and slept heavily. The eyes of the banquet boat were gentle that had never been seen before.


    He always knew that Gong Xue was bold. A woman who didn''t even want her life for him had to be surprisingly brave.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gong Xue was so brave.


    In addition to the uncontrollable move, there is only tenderness.


    Last night, Gong Xue was the main force. Naturally, she was very tired. The banquet boat was reluctant to wake her up. She got out of bed lightly and didn''t let her put her pillow into her arms, making her lie down more comfortable.


    The servants at home have prepared breakfast. Song Miao is about to ask for instructions on whether to have dinner now.


    The banquet boat nodded and ate breakfast while reading the newspaper. It didn''t mean to go to the company. It also ordered the kitchen to warm the breakfast for Gong Xue.


    Seeing song Miao''s desire to stop talking, the banquet boat finally made a sound, "I''m not going to the company today. You continue to stare there." I can''t hold back the smile on my face.

 Chapter 666

    Gong Xue woke up near noon. As the main force of last night, he was tired and didn''t return to consciousness for half a day after waking up.


    Naturally, she is brave, but thinking of her initiative last night, she is still startled by Meng Lang last night.


    Fortunately, she is very good at dealing with all kinds of emotions. She has already done it, and this kind of thing comes naturally.


    The banquet boat was afraid of her injury and was reluctant to touch her. Naturally, she was reluctant to bear him.


    But after all, it was the first time. When I got out of bed, my legs were really soft.


    No need to take a bath. After the banquet was finished last night, the canoe washed her clean, and the injury on her back was also treated, so she would just wash and gargle.


    I didn''t see the banquet boat downstairs and thought that the man had gone to work. Unexpectedly, the servant told her that the banquet boat was reading in the yard.


    "Miss Gong, breakfast is still warm. Do you eat it? But you can have lunch in half an hour, or you can have some soup first and have lunch directly later?"


    Gong Xue nodded: "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Gong. Sir asked the kitchen to stew chicken soup. By the way, sir is in a good mood today."


    Lu Xi, who served Gong Xue, came out with chicken soup and said with a smile, "we''ve been here for so long. We''re so happy to see your husband for the first time."


    Gong Xue smiled and drank the soup.


    Autumn sunshine is very good, not very dry, relatively warm.


    The banquet boat was dressed in casual clothes, probably because of reading. He also had a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Gong Xue couldn''t help standing still. She hadn''t seen him wearing glasses yet. She just felt very good-looking.


    "Cher, come here." The head didn''t lift. Gong Xue thought he didn''t notice her.


    "What book are you reading?"


    "I haven''t read miscellaneous books for a long time. It''s interesting to turn them occasionally." The banquet boat closed the book and pulled Gong Xue''s hand. Jun''s face turned red: "did you sleep well?"


    Gong Xue was happy: "Mr. Yan, are you shy?"


    "...." the banquet boat coughed, "shouldn''t you be shy?"


    Gong Xue sat down next to him, took the book and read it. She only heard of foreign ones.


    "Sorry, I''m not a shy woman." Pie pie mouth: "just really tired."


    The eyes of the banquet boat immediately became deep, then buckled Gong Xue''s head and kissed him gently.


    The servants of the family hid in the room and laughed, and the bodyguards looked straight at them.


    It''s hard to give up. Gong Xue''s cell phone rings. It''s the monkey.


    After dinner, the banquet boat personally sent Gong Xue to the Public Security Bureau.


    Nothing else. Gong Xue is the victim after all. Just explain the results to her.


    Anyway, Yuqi is dead, and the others naturally follow the legal procedure.


    The drugs hidden by Lin Hongyu were also found. The banquet boat handed over all the drugs he bought from Lin Hongyu, which is more or less evidence.


    Yan Qingzhou went out to answer a phone call. Gong Xue discussed the plot with monkeys in the office and didn''t notice him. When he came back, everyone was stunned.


    Gong Xue''s eyes widened, numb as a chicken.


    I saw the banquet boat holding a large handful of roses and walking towards him affectionately.


    In the office, those unmarried single dogs who have more or less illusions about Gong Xue collectively pat the table, "brothers, this man is too presumptuous. Beat him out."


    Naturally, it''s a joke. A group of people make fun of it.


    When the boss heard the news, he ran out and looked at it. He was immediately happy. He quickly scolded those who made trouble. Keep quiet and don''t disturb others. President Yan proposed.


    The monkey also blew his beard and stared, "shut up and look at your worthless appearance one by one. When President Yan successfully proposed, please buy you a drink."


    So everyone stopped talking and came to watch.


    Although the proposal was a little sudden, the banquet boat was very solemn. I chose it here to let Gong Xue''s colleagues in the police station be a witness.


    After all, they are gong Xue''s family.


    Stand still in front of Gong Xue, then kneel down on one knee, and a diamond ring is added to the right hand of the banquet boat.


    "Cher, please marry me."


    In a very simple sentence, Gong Xue''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    She didn''t cry when she was cut so long on her back. She didn''t cry when she broke a bone. Even she could resist the sadness and despair she had experienced.


    This time, Gong Xue burst into tears.


    Seeing her cry, even the eyes of Dashan and monkey turned red.


    "Shit, why am I crying?" The monkey punched Dashan.


    Dashan turned his head and blinked his eyes. He blinked back his tears. As soon as he turned his head, the boss was also secretly wiping his tears.


    "You were going to propose on the day you left the hospital, but the customized ring was too late." The banquet boat smiled and said, "Song Miao just got it back. Xueer, please marry me. I can''t live without you."


    Gong Xue was so silly that she only shed tears. All the monkeys were worried.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry at this time and nod your head quickly."


    Dashan also said, "I''ve been kneeling for so long. Xueer, promise quickly."


    The boss was probably old and said, "propose, what''s the matter with kneeling for a while? Let''s take Xueer''s time to think about it."


    The monkey wanted to cover the head''s mouth.


    Other people also followed the coax, "say I do, Xueer, come on, come on!"


    Gong Xue was actually frightened by the banquet boat. She really didn''t expect this man to propose so high-profile in front of everyone.


    "I......" take a deep breath. Gong Xue is not the one who pinches. She smiles: "... Yes."


    The monkey quickly jumped over and helped the banquet boat hold the flowers, so that the banquet boat could wear a ring for Gong Xue.


    "Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one."


    People stood up and put on the ring, and the group got into trouble.


    The banquet boat held Gong Xue''s head and kissed it with a smile.


    "There''s wine to drink at night!"


    "Xueer married out!"


    "Mr. Yan, there''s no place to insert the red rose Xueer. Why don''t you give it to me? I just take it to coax my girlfriend and touch your joy to see if I can succeed at the same time." Someone snatched the flowers from the monkey, and there was no outsider at all.


    The monkey kicked him: "I''m a worthless man. I don''t buy roses for my proposal. Whose unlucky girl will marry you?"


    "Don''t waste it. With such a big handful, our monthly salary is not enough." Then he ran away with his arms.


    The banquet boat and Gong Xue are also unable to laugh or cry.


    In the evening, the banquet boat entertained in the barbecue shop opposite, but Gong Xue couldn''t eat. He ordered a lot of food and wine, bought a bill, and took Gong Xue first.


    The monkeys didn''t see him either, and tut tut said, "see, a man who has money and loves women can''t find a second one like a banquet boat." Someone said, "we Xueer are not bad, so we should have a good one."

 Chapter 667

    Seeing Lin Xiao holding his mobile phone, the fat man shook his head, "if you want to make a phone call, you''re worried."


    Not to mention that it was ok, when the fat man said it, Lin Xiao put away his mobile phone and went to check out quickly.


    The fat man is not as fast as him because he is fat.


    After paying the bill, he cleared the table easily. The fat man said, "you have to go to work tomorrow. Don''t waste time here. Go back to bed quickly."


    Lin Xiao looked at the time, "it''s still early."


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. There are fewer people barbecue in the open air. Fat people still use the tent. After a while, it will be cold, and even the tent will be useless.


    But it''s nothing. Business is good this summer. It''s just hard. Just take a rest when the weather is cold.


    "The stall community will take it back this month. We don''t have to get up early and get up late. If you like Xueer, go after it. Don''t dally."


    Lin Xiao gave a sound, but didn''t say much.


    Back to the rented place, he still called Gong Xue. I thought it wouldn''t work, but I didn''t expect it to work.


    They have an appointment to meet tomorrow.


    The banquet boat was already lying in bed. After looking at Gong Xue, she didn''t speak.


    Seeing Gong Xue take off the ring, put it in the ring box and put it in the drawer, he frowned.


    "Not tomorrow?" The banquet boat asked.


    Gong Xue climbed into bed and said with a smile, "just like me, where can I wear such a valuable ring?"


    Diamonds are so big that even if she doesn''t understand, she knows they must be valuable. I''m careless. In case it breaks down, I won''t be distressed to death?


    "President Yan, you''d better make the wedding ring as simple as possible, you know?" Gong Xue is very serious.


    The banquet boat smiled, "OK."


    She just lay on the belly of the banquet boat playing with her mobile phone. She can''t learn from him. She can only lie on her stomach like this.


    "Xueer, what did Lin Xiao ask you for?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gong Xue said casually.


    The banquet boat stopped talking. After a while, Gong Xue didn''t hear the sound of turning the book and couldn''t help looking at him.


    The banquet boat reached out and ran down her hair.


    Hey, this man!


    "President Yan, do you want to talk to me, huh?"


    The banquet boat hooked its lips, "that Lin Xiao, I don''t like you to see him."


    Gong Xue narrowed her eyes: "what did you say? I didn''t hear you."


    The banquet boat leaned over, pinched her chin and looked serious: "that Lin Xiao, I don''t like you to see him." Again.


    "Why?" Gong Xue opened her eyes wide.


    The banquet boat stared at her and saw a touch of pure light sliding through her eyes.


    Suddenly realized that Xueer knew everything.


    I felt my face hot for a moment.


    But isn''t it normal for men to be jealous?


    The banquet boat knew that Gong Xue was deliberately motivating him and simply obeyed her.


    "Because I''m jealous, because I know he likes you."


    Gong Xue was stunned. "President Yan, you are so gentle when you are jealous."


    The banquet boat laughed: "what should it be under normal circumstances?"


    "Under normal circumstances, you shouldn''t be very angry. Let me..."


    Before she finished, the banquet boat suddenly grabbed her, let her lie on his body, buttoned her head and kissed her in one place.


    Gong Xue was shocked. She was really tired last night. Now she couldn''t help but be afraid to think of that feeling.


    Once a man starts eating meat, it''s not generally bad to send. It''s obvious that the banquet boat is not ready to let Gong Xue go.


    Panting apart, the eyes of the banquet boat are full of lust.


    "Xueer, can you?"


    "No."


    "Then I can only say I''m sorry."


    Gong Xue stared: "Mr. Yan, where''s your noble and elegant?"


    The answer of the banquet boat was to clasp her head directly and deepen the kiss.


    Gong Xue regretted that she didn''t feel bad for her long time ago. Even if she has good physical quality, she should... Lie down more comfortably?


    ¡­


    Lin Xiao really hasn''t seen Gong Xue for a long time.


    What he didn''t expect just disappeared for a while. Gong Xue had a ring on her finger.


    The ring was deliberately worn by Gong Xue. She didn''t dare to look into Lin Xiao''s eyes and knew that the other party had understood.


    Some words, needless to say, are very good.


    "Is it a banquet boat?" Lin Xiao asked.


    Gong Xue nodded: "yes."


    Lin Xiao laughed at himself: "this question is for nothing. Isn''t it obvious? Anyway..."


    Lin Xiao poured water for Gong Xue and raised his glass: "Congratulations, Xueer."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Xiao knows that the man she loves has always been a banquet boat, so she can only live up to his heart.


    Lin Xiao looked OK, so he talked about his work with Gong Xue.


    He has passed the probation period and has been appreciated by Wen Yan. Now he is Wen Yan''s assistant.


    Lin Xiao suspected that this was the work of Yan Qingzhou, but Wen Yan talked to him and clearly said that promoting him had nothing to do with Yan Qingzhou. He just valued his character and talent.


    Lin Xiao is unwilling to confirm whether it has anything to do with the banquet boat.


    Whether it''s related or not, this is his chance and he will seize it.


    "My father came out and lives with me now." Lin Xiao said.


    Gong xueyixi: "just come out. Sorry, uncle should have been out for a while? I was really busy some time ago..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xiao looked at her with suppressed pain in his eyes: "Xueer, you should never feel sorry for me."


    Gong Xue knows what he is talking about, because she gave them freedom and future. All these people always remember her.


    Even if he can''t repay Lin Xiao''s same feelings, Lin Xiao won''t resent it.


    This is Lin Xiao, the real Lin Xiao.


    Just like before, Gong Xue patted him on the shoulder, "you have a good relationship with fat brother. We all have time. These... Living people."


    "Yes."


    More words are not. It seems that one more word is a blasphemy to their life and death feelings.


    It''s still early to have dinner with Gong Xue. When he has a rest tomorrow, Lin Xiao goes to the fat man again.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t you make an appointment with Xueer for dinner?"


    "She''s getting married." Lin Xiao said.


    The fat man was stunned. "Who? Which bastard?"


    "A man ten thousand times better than me." Lin Xiao said.


    Fat man: "


    He couldn''t help it. Lin Xiao opened a bottle of beer and sat down on an empty table to drink.


    The fat man didn''t know how to comfort him, so he drank with him.


    Finally, Lin Xiao was naturally drunk and shouted Xueer one by one.


    Gong Xue bumped the ring into the box again. The banquet boat hugged her from behind without asking or saying anything. Just kiss the top of her hair again and again, and then her cheek

 Chapter 668

    "Why are you here?" Cui Yuling and Yan Zhixuan are strangers now.


    Yan Zhixuan sat down on the sofa, waved to stop the servants from carrying tea and pouring water, and sent them down.


    Seeing that he didn''t even want to drink the water here, Cui Yuling was naturally unhappy. However, her relationship with Yan Zhixuan has been worn away in recent years. Now Yan Zhixuan doesn''t bother to be angry as long as she doesn''t touch her interests.


    However, Yan Zhixuan is obviously the Lord of the three treasures hall, especially with his lawyer behind him.


    Yan Zhixuan pointed to the sofa opposite him and let the lawyer sit down. Then he said to Cui Yuling, "Qingzhou has proposed to Xueer and met Xueer''s parents. I''m very optimistic about them and have promised to help them choose a day to get married."


    "What?" Cui Yuling''s voice was sharp. "I don''t agree!"


    Yan Zhixuan knew that she would react like this, but it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about it for a long time.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you. I''m here to inform you." Yan Zhixuan said that since this woman doesn''t care about her son''s happiness, there are some things that his father naturally wants to help him.


    He would not let the canoe go his old way anyway.


    "Yan Zhixuan, that''s my son! You decided without consulting me. What do you think I am? Does he think I''m a mother?"


    "You should ask yourself this question first. Do you take the canoe as your son?" Yan Zhixuan is quite peaceful today and doesn''t want to quarrel with her, although quarreling is inevitable.


    This is the first time Yan Zhixuan has come here since he brought Cui Yuling back last time. He has already separated from Cui Yuling.


    "I want to find him a woman who is equal to him. What''s wrong with that?" Cui Yuling snapped.


    Yan Zhixuan looked at her, "it''s a good match. You forget, we were very good match back then." What happened?


    Cui Yuling''s heart stagnated.


    It''s not that she hasn''t loved this man. On the contrary, she loves yanzhixuan very much. It''s because she loves him too much, so she can''t accept the fact that there are others in his heart.


    Yan Zhixuan sighed and said in earnest for the last time: "the light boat has missed the north and North, so you are willing to watch him miss Xueer again?"


    Cui Yuling will not admit that Gong Xue is not as good as one ten thousandth of Yanbei.


    In any case, Yanbei has a Wen family, grandpa is everyone, aunt is everyone, and uncle also occupies an important position. Even if Xianghai was a nouveau riche, at least he had money. What''s more, now Yanbei has become the only princess of Yanshi empire.


    Gong Xue is good for nothing. The key is that she knows she is the mother of the banquet boat and is extremely rude to her.


    Thinking of Gong Xue''s attitude towards herself that day, how can Cui Yuling swallow this breath?


    I still want to be the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. Dream!


    "Even if I die, I won''t let that vulgar, rude and worthless woman enter the door of Yan''s house!" Cui Yuling said, looking very excited.


    Yan Zhixuan looked at her, shook his head, and then took a folder from the lawyer.


    Cui Yuling looked cold. "Banquet hall, what''s this?"


    Yan Zhixuan opened the folder, "this is the divorce agreement."


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t agree to this marriage, we''ll get a divorce. In this way, you don''t have to intervene in the marriage of the light boat."


    Cui Yuling didn''t expect that Yan Zhixuan really decided to divorce her. They have been married for more than 30 years and are old. Now they are divorced. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Yan Zhixuan, you treat me like this!" "It''s all forced by you. Either you don''t meddle in the marriage of the canoe, don''t touch any hands or feet, don''t be ugly to Xueer, and don''t ask about all the affairs of their little husband and wife. You still live here, and you''re still the most expensive banquet wife. Or divorce, and I''ll give you due compensation for the rest of your life


    Will have no worries about food and clothing. "


    "I don''t agree!"


    "That may not be up to you." Yan Zhixuan glanced at the lawyer.


    The lawyer took out some materials from his briefcase and said seriously, "madam, we have enough evidence of your nephew''s hands and feet in Yan Shi."


    In a word, Cui Yuling''s face was like ashes. Yan Zhixuan said, "there are some things I didn''t know about and didn''t say to Qingzhou. It''s because you''re his mother and left you a face. The Cui family is going downhill now, and it''s nothing for us to pull a hand. It''s just that I absolutely don''t allow you to intervene in the marriage of Qingzhou. I can''t watch you ruin it


    He, ruin his life. "


    "I..." "you don''t have to say any more. After you''ve been married to Yan Family for so many years, I don''t want you to end up in a miserable evening. However, people should be satisfied. Qingzhou is your son. If you still think about mother and son, you shouldn''t force him any more. If you force him, I can only force you. Cui Yuling, you should know


    I can do it. By then, what you and your nephew do... Do it yourself. "


    Cui Yuling only felt that her strength had been cleaned. She watched Yan Zhixuan leave and suddenly felt that she was the only one left in the whole world.


    After getting on the bus, Yan Zhixuan called Yan Qingzhou and asked him to discuss the marriage with Gong Xue''s parents. When the date is set, he is ready to prepare.


    Just after proposing to get married, Gong Xue began to discuss marriage. Gong Xue couldn''t react.


    The news that the banquet boat was going to marry Gong Xue came to the Marshal''s house. Yanbei was happy. She took susiru into the warehouse to choose gifts.


    Susiru''s stomach was already obvious, and she was full of people. She looked very good. At first glance, she was the kind of woman who had a very happy life.


    "President Yan is ready now. Li Jun was about to cry just now."


    "Li Jun? What''s the matter with him?" Yanbei didn''t react.


    Suxiru was happy: "it''s all right. Even before, he had some thoughts about Gong Xue. The boy is a man who doesn''t know his blessing. He has a childhood sweetheart waiting around him."


    "What else?" Yanbei heard it for the first time, but immediately smiled: "it can be seen that Xueer is loved by everyone."


    Susiru laughed at her: "yes, the people you like are loved by everyone."


    "Yes, for example, my sister Su, I can''t see if my eldest brother loves me." They started to make trouble.


    Li Jun also followed mucher outside, with a sad face.


    "Don''t cry and lose your face. You still have a spare tire. I don''t even have a spare tire. Let''s have a drink."


    As soon as the voice passed, Xiao Jiu said, "drink in broad daylight?"


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately looked like his grandson: "drink? Who wants to drink? Jiu''er, you heard wrong. It''s not me who wants to drink. It''s Li Jun. He''s lovelorn." Li Jun: "..." I feel that there is no one who is forced harder than myself.

 Chapter 669

    One pair after another are married, so I really love myself.


    Of course, I love my right hand more. It''s hard.


    You can''t drink during the day. Can you drink at night?


    So lielie took Li Jun to drink together. He not only got Li Jun drunk, but also got drunk in a mess. Finally, his two men brought him back.


    People wanted to get him back to Yuan Shuai''s house. He didn''t want to go to the nightclub.


    "Come on, general, please go freely..."


    Before he finished, someone covered his mouth. "General, the marshal has an order that we are not allowed to go to that place. Don''t shout."


    "Hum, the marshal can''t control it. His wife and children are hot on the Kang. We''re not allowed to be happy. No, it''s not like words!"


    The road is unstable and the tongue cannot be straightened.


    The goods are tough at the moment, but they just dare to be tough in front of his men.


    "Where''s the boy Li and Li Jun?"


    "Adjutant Li has left, general. Let''s go back, too. Don''t make trouble. Be careful that sister nine knows."


    It''s ok if I don''t mention nine.


    "What if she knows? She doesn''t love me." He gave a big wine hiccup, listed his red eyes, patted his face under his hands, and shook his head: "she doesn''t love me, she loves me, I love me, I send a few."


    I can''t speak clearly.


    But his men didn''t care so much. They wasted the boss''s strength and got him into the car. They coaxed him: "OK, OK, let''s go to the nightclub. General, don''t talk, please."


    The marshal is not enough and interesting. No matter who I am, I am... Not afraid of him


    "You are not afraid, we are afraid?" The two men are about to cry. They don''t want to brush the toilet with lielie. They all have a psychological shadow.


    Fortunately, when he returned to the Marshal''s house, the spirit of listing wine came up, and he stopped talking nonsense and making trouble to go to the nightclub. He was carried to his yard by two men.


    They were both men, and they didn''t think so much. They directly picked up the list, leaving only one underpants up and down, stuffed people into the quilt, and then left.


    I ran into Xiao Jiu when I went out.


    "Nine, nine elder sister is good."


    Xiao Jiu saw the two people dodging their eyes. Forced by the oppression of her aura, she stood straight and dared not breathe.


    Even women who are afraid of listing are naturally afraid of these small shrimps.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the listed door and glanced at them again. One of them couldn''t carry it. He confessed and lenient: "sister nine, the general just drank with adjutant Li. He really didn''t go to the nightclub, really."


    Xiao Jiu raised her eyebrows.


    The other rolled his eyes and said he was worried about his companion''s IQ.


    However, Xiao Jiu looks cold, but she never gets angry with people. Her motto is that those who can do it will never talk nonsense.


    "Go down."


    Two fools ran away.


    Xiao Jiu stepped into the listed houses.


    There is no shortage of cleaners in the Marshal''s house. Every residence, whether it is occupied or not, is cleaned every day. Not to mention the famous people in front of the marshal, the house is naturally cleaned regularly by special personnel.


    However, it is still as chaotic as a kennel.


    The living room outside is fine. The bedroom is almost invisible.


    The leather shoes you wear back fall on the carpet one by one, and the military uniforms you change before you go out are piled on the sofa in front of the window. The casual clothes that came back from drinking just now were carelessly thrown at the foot of the bed, and a sock was still on the quilt.


    Xiao Jiu knew that this was the masterpiece of the two boys just now, but he still frowned.


    Hang up his uniform and ask someone to take away the dirty clothes he just changed. Xiao Jiu didn''t intend to stay here. He was about to leave, so he heard the man on the bed grunt: "chick, pour me... A glass of water..."


    Then he turned over, turned his back upward, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes sank and turned to pour a glass of water for lielie.


    After waiting for him to drink, he listed the goods, but took the opportunity to hold Xiao Jiu''s hand, and the water cup fell on the carpet. Because the carpet is thick enough, the cup is not broken.


    "Let go." Xiao Jiu took out his hand, but he didn''t take it out.


    At the moment, I probably thought I was in the nightclub. I put my arms around Xiao Jiu''s waist, put people in my arms, and squinted: "baby, what do you know... Serve... Well, I have rewards..."


    Xiao Jiu saw that he was spewing wine and couldn''t open his eyes. He immediately colded his face and tore off his claws at his waist.


    But the hand was still clenched by the list.


    "Let it go?" Xiao Jiu had the heart to kill this man.


    I really want to hang out!


    The list probably didn''t hear it. Instead, he grabbed Xiao Jiu''s hand with both hands, touched it, and said dimly: "Mom, this is my nine son... Nine son''s hand..."


    Xiao Jiu was stunned. His eyes just eased down. He only heard the bastard mutter again: "it''s as rough as a mace... Like a stick..."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Her hands are naturally different from those of other women. They are not delicate or white enough, but they can''t be the same as the mace anyway, can they?


    After smoking, the list caught it too tightly and still couldn''t draw it out.


    "You let go, my uncle one, two, three, one..."


    Facts have proved that it''s useless to say anything to a drunkard. Coercion and inducement are useless. If only one of Xiao Jiu comes out at ordinary times, he will be as good as his grandson immediately.


    At this moment, not only did not respond, but grabbed Xiao Jiu''s hand and kissed her mouth.


    "My jiuer''s hand... Jiuer''s..."


    The one with the sound of water. And kiss and laugh like an idiot.


    The goods are serious now. The bronze face is red, even the chest is red, the temperature on the body is also very high, and the breath of wine is sprayed when talking.


    This unlucky look small nine is also a burst of soft hearted.


    Naturally, she knows the thoughts listed, but she is used to being alone. Xiao Jiu really has no concept of family.


    Now she is with Yanbei all day. She also thought that if she married lielie, she would form a family like marshal and princess to respect and support each other.


    But she is used to being alone. Xiao Jiu is used to one person. It really takes time for her to accept another person.


    Listing the hot lips touched her fingertips, and the hot and humid touch made people tremble fiercely in the heart.


    The heart seemed to be suddenly electrified, and the strange crisp hemp directly distracted people.


    At this time, lielie suddenly opened his underpants, grabbed Xiao Jiu''s hand and pressed it down.


    Xiao Jiu: "


    "Jiuer... Jiuer..."


    The goods listed didn''t know that Xiao Jiu was going to kill people at the moment. He was still intoxicated there. "Nine children, nine children... Oh, nine children..."

 Chapter 670

    "Ow..." a scream, followed by a bang, followed by another scream, "ah ~ ~"


    It was so tragic that the people below subconsciously clamped their legs.


    Listing got up from the ground and covered his stomach with one hand. The pain on his body made him wake up more than half.


    The cloth on the body hung obliquely on the crotch.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t bother to look at him.


    "Ow..." rubbed his stomach and listed the people who beat him.


    "Nine sons?" On his face, he came and said, "jiu''er, come and see me?"


    "Hum." Xiao Jiu snorted from his nose and lifted his legs and left.


    After listing the scars, he forgot the pain. He jumped up and hugged Xiao Jiu. He smiled and said, "jiu''er, jiu''er, don''t go first. I feel bad."


    This product has a mouth full of wine. Xiao Jiu hates it. However, he is trapped by him and can''t move his hands.


    After all, the list is also trained. He is also a tall man. No matter how powerful Xiao Jiu is, there is a great gap between men and women.


    "Let go."


    "Don''t let go."


    Luo lie held Xiao Jiu tightly. He didn''t wake up completely. At this moment, it can be said that he was brave and brave. He would never dare to be so presumptuous in peacetime.


    It takes a long time to touch Xiao Jiu''s little hand.


    "Jiu''er, you are so sweet."


    The goods sucked their noses and were still dizzy in their head, but their body was honest. Just smelling Xiao Jiu''s son, they began to stand at attention and stare covetously.


    Xiao Jiuyi''s pretty face is rarely red and dare not move.


    "You let go."


    "Just don''t let it go. I won''t let it go until I''m killed, unless..." he kissed Xiao Jiu on the neck and said, "let me kiss you."


    "You dare!"


    It''s really nothing at the moment. I don''t dare to list it. Anyway, it''s all provoked. It''s better to make it thorough.


    As soon as the arm was forced, the body tilted, and they fell on the bed together.


    Before Xiao Jiu got up, he jumped up first and grabbed Xiao Jiu''s hands.


    "Get down." Xiao Jiu glared angrily.


    But I can see the fire in my body rising one by one, "jiu''er, I think you think... It hurts."


    As for where it hurts, this cheeky man didn''t dare to say.


    But Xiao Jiu can feel that men really can''t drink. When they drink, they show their true colors.


    List a handsome blush with what, pouting his mouth full of wine and pressing it on Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t hide, but looked at him straight.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist, she listed what she was excited about. She quickly tried her best to please. Be sure to kiss people comfortably.


    I don''t know if Xiao Jiu was kissed by him. Anyway, he was kissed by himself. Happiness comes too suddenly, really like a tornado.


    Without waiting for him to take further action, Xiao Jiu suddenly lifted him up and left quickly.


    Lie down on the bed, although beaten, but also worth it, giggling and pulling open his underpants.


    The next day, Mu Chengfeng had something to say. He looked around and didn''t find anyone. Finally, Xiao Jiuguo said that the goods had drunk last night and probably hadn''t got up yet.


    Mu Chengfeng''s lips pulled out a look of disgust and arranged the matter for Zhou Chao.


    He drinks to relieve his worries. He has never done anything Mu Chengfeng has ever done.


    "Other people''s generals are also generals. Mu Chengfeng, save him some face." Yan Bei was afraid that Mu Chengfeng would ask Luo lie to brush the toilet again, so he pleaded for him.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t mention asking lielie to brush the toilet.


    After a while, the list hurried over wearing a belt and slapped a military salute in front of Mu Chengfeng, "marshal, are you looking for me?"


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at him and ignored him.


    Listing went to Yanbei and hissed, "little ancestor, what did the marshal ask me to do?"


    Yanbei is holding a computer to enjoy the work of a foreign master. He casually said, "let you brush the toilet."


    "..." lists the moments of petrification.


    "I lied to you." Yanbei looked at him. These goods haven''t changed at all these years.


    Qi Ran has been serious since he got married and had children. He is more and more rigorous and steady. He follows this one all the time.


    "What did you do to Xiao Jiu yesterday?" Yan Bei asked.


    Listing just laughed. Although he was dizzy at that time, he woke up without fragments today, especially the good deeds he did to Xiao Jiu after being beaten.


    After such a aftertaste, the face came out and looked obscene enough.


    Then baba''er gathered around Yanbei and said with a shy face, "little ancestor, please help me talk good to Xiao Jiu. You see, I''m also a junior. It''s really hard to live without a wife."


    Yanbei didn''t even look at him and snorted, "are you still suffering? The nightclub is open. What are you suffering from?"


    The two ancestors must have known that he wanted to fool around last night.


    It''s just that only his two subordinates and Li Jun know about it. How did jiu''er and his little ancestor know?


    He didn''t think it was his own death to flirt with Xiao Jiu as a girl in a nightclub. He was still secretly thinking about cleaning up two unlucky men.


    "I''m wronged by my little ancestor. I''m so careless. I have nine children. How can I go to that place?" Listing could not help kneeling down to Yanbei: "what''s my character? Others don''t know. Don''t you know my little ancestor? I will never change to you and jiu''er until death."


    Mu Chengfeng hummed coldly: "say it again?"


    "I''m talking about loyalty and loyalty to your highness. Don''t get me wrong."


    Yanbei really couldn''t stand the shameless and skinnless strength of the screwdriver. "What''s the use of begging me? It''s better to work hard with Xiao Jiu if you have this Kung Fu."


    "I''ve done it? I''ve bought flowers, gifts, food, clothes, and even my aunt''s towel for her. She just doesn''t let go."


    Yanbei rolled his eyes: "what''s the use of buying those things? Gifts should be sent to people''s hearts."


    "What does jiuer like best? I really don''t know."


    Yanbei Gougou hands, list and quickly put his head close to the past.


    So mu Chengfeng turned around and saw that his baby was "obedient" with other men.


    Suddenly jealous.


    I don''t know what Yanbei said. He listed the sudden enlightenment on his face and flattered. "It''s still a small ancestor. Emma, you''re my own ancestor."


    "Fuck off, I don''t have your stupid grandson."


    Mu Chengfeng pretended to cough, "ah lie..."


    It''s just that listing is obviously super excited at the moment and rushes to Mu Chengfeng, "marshal, I know you don''t like me, but don''t worry about repairing me first. When I catch up with jiu''er, you can settle the account together. Alas, I''m busy. I have a phone call."


    Then he ran away. Mu Chengfeng: "..." I can''t help but wonder if I look like a good speaker recently?

 Chapter 671

    "Baby, was that boy talking to me just now?"


    Mu Chengfeng has a calm and handsome face with an ugly expression.


    Yanbei glanced at him, "why?"


    "That boy is really a little crazy recently. He hasn''t brushed the toilet for a long time."


    "Are you a little compassionate? Jade alkyne can make soy sauce. Ali is still alone here. I feel distressed when I look at it."


    "Huh?" Mu Chengfeng''s voice showed danger.


    Yan Bei said, "no, you can eat this vinegar?"


    "Stay away from that boy in the future."


    Yanbei: "


    I''m too lazy to read. Yan Bei went over and sat in Mu Chengfeng''s arms around his neck.


    The soft body snuggled in the past, and Mu Chengfeng''s face immediately looked good.


    "What are you doing in broad daylight?" Someone is deliberately stretched.


    Yanbei pinched his chin with a pair of white and tender hands. "Mu Chengfeng and Yu alkyne are three years old."


    "Well, so what?"


    "When shall we have a daughter?" Then he twisted his body. "I''ve completely recovered."


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t hold his tension. He held his baby''s thin waist with both hands and rubbed his big hands.


    "No, don''t worry."


    "Don''t you want a daughter?"


    "Yes."


    "Then we''ll have a baby."


    "No." Mu Chengfeng still said that.


    Because it can make Yanbei pregnant, Mu Chengfeng is still very careful. Two sons are only half a year old. It''s definitely not good to have a daughter now. He can''t bear to suffer for his baby.


    But Yanbei is worried. She really likes yualkyne too much. Now she is yualkyne''s godmother. She must be yualkyne''s mother-in-law in the future.


    Being a mother-in-law requires a daughter, so Beiyan is anxious to have a daughter.


    "Xiao alkyne is three years old. The age difference is too big. What if he doesn''t like our daughter in the future? Besides, it''s not necessarily the next child."


    "He dares!" Before his daughter could see the shadow, Mu Chengfeng put on the posture of his father-in-law: "even if my daughter is ten years older, he has to wait."


    Then he hugged Yanbei again: "haven''t I waited for you for so many years? Don''t worry, the boy Yu alkyne must be mu Chengfeng''s son-in-law. Who dares to rob me?"


    Seeing his rampant appearance, Yanbei didn''t know what to say, "yes, yes, you''re the best."


    The snow-white fingers poked and poked on Mu Chengfeng''s thin lips.


    Mu Chengfeng''s anger was successfully poked by her, and he directly hugged the person and went upstairs.


    Yanbei was startled: "I''m going to have lunch soon. What are you doing?"


    "Keep them waiting."


    Yanbei: "I can''t afford to lose this man. Please put me down quickly."


    "You hired me." As soon as I went upstairs, I saw two nannies coming with the brothers mu shaoting and mu shaojue. Yanbei''s eyes lit up: "Mu Chengfeng, take your son."


    Mu Chengfeng''s figure was indeed a meal, and his handsome face was dark.


    Unfortunately, young Lord Mu couldn''t understand his father''s face at all. He began to jump happily when he saw it from a distance. When mu shaoting saw Yanbei, he also opened his hand and shouted in his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, his saliva flowed out.


    Yanbei quickly pinched Mu Chengfeng''s waist: "put me down quickly. What does it look like when my sons see it? Come on."


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t let go. He just wants to go back to his room with his baby.


    Yanbei doesn''t want to fool around with him. He''s going to have dinner soon. Don''t he be laughed to death?


    "Mu Chengfeng, I warn you, either you play with my sons or I play with my sons. You choose one of them."


    Major Mu had already approached. Seeing his father''s eyes more and more similar to Mu Chengfeng, he brightened up and opened his hands in the nurse''s arms. Although his actions are much more gentle than mu shaoting, for mu Shao Jue, who has always been introverted, the reaction of seeing his father every time is really amazing.


    "Mu Chengfeng, look, the young Lord wants you to hold him."


    As soon as Yanbei''s voice fell, Mu Chengfeng''s body was stiff again. After weighing it, he put Yanbei down. Stretching his body, he said solemnly, "I still have some business to deal with. Take them for a while. Don''t play too long."


    Then he walked away with his head held high.


    Seeing that his father had gone, young master Mu opened his eyes in confusion. When Mu Chengfeng''s figure disappeared around the corner, his bright eyes dimmed, his small mouth shriveled and he was about to cry.


    Yanbei quickly and painfully took his son over to coax him. Although his father didn''t hold him, he kissed his mommy. Young Lord Mu was a very easy baby to coax. When he saw the beautiful Mommy, he soon laughed again.


    But this one comforted. Mu shaoting, who had been waiting for his mother to hug and kiss, probably felt that he was out of favor. Mommy hugged her brother first. She was wronged immediately. Her eyes blinked and blinked, and she cried.


    Yan Bei immediately lost his hair, but he was reluctant to put down the young master mu, so he held the young master mu in one hand and took over the young master mu in the other.


    The two nannies were worried about her little body and protected her on both sides.


    Even Yanbei himself didn''t find out that she was also a Hercules before. She could hold her son with one hand.


    "Shao Ting doesn''t cry. Look, this is my brother. You and your brother are in my mother''s arms."


    Young master Mu reached out his little hand and gently touched his brother''s face. Mu shaoting stopped crying with two bubbles of tears. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what you''re looking at. Then mu shaoting suddenly rushed over and kissed young master Mu''s face.


    Yanbei was very happy at once. Of course, mu shaoting didn''t kiss because he liked his brother. Adults couldn''t understand what their older children did, but it was definitely a way to express goodwill.


    Put them on the carpet of the special children''s room, and the two brothers sat there and played.


    Because of their long teeth, the two little guys put everything in their mouths when they catch it, so they can''t leave people in front of them at all.


    At that time, Yanbei was still thinking about Yu alkyne, but Yu alkyne really came.


    Tang Mi didn''t follow. Xiao Jiu brought him up.


    "When young master Yu alkyne comes, he will come upstairs by himself. Miss Tang brought a lot of crabs and sent them to the kitchen." Although Tang MI is married, the people in Marshal''s house still call her Miss Tang.


    Jade alkyne took off her shoes and came in. She stood in front of Yanbei and bowed respectfully, "good godmother."


    Yanbei doesn''t like what he likes: "Xiao alkyne, come here quickly."


    But Yu alkyne didn''t go there immediately. He turned to the bookshelf to find the book he didn''t finish last time. He sat down in front of young master mu shaoting and said seriously to Yanbei, "godmother, I''ll read to my brothers."


    "OK, godmother will listen." It''s natural that a hundred people are willing to spoil children in Yanbei. So jade alkyne began to read seriously, no matter whether the two brothers could understand or were listening.

 Chapter 672

    "Sister nine, have you seen brother lie?"


    "No."


    Zhou Chao looked like, "where the hell is brother lie? The marshal has something to do with him, and his mobile phone can''t get through."


    Yanbei was playing with the children on the grass. When he heard the speech, he called Zhou Chao: "marshal, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the matter of the military headquarters. The marshal can''t find brother lie." Zhou Chao added, "the marshal is very angry."


    Tang MI was happy: "there is no reliable time for this list. How did he get to today''s position?"


    Yanbei teased mu shaoting and said, "although Mu Chengfeng hates him, he can''t live without him."


    Knowing that Xiao Jiu was behind him, Yanbei said again, "listing is just unreliable. For so many years, there is nothing that Mu Chengfeng has not done well."


    Tang Mi also admitted this: "it''s true. Just your Marshal Mu''s difficult temper, I''ll list the abuse."


    Yan Bei looked at Xiao Jiu and said, "you don''t know where he has gone?"


    Xiao Jiu slightly lowered his head: "I don''t know."


    The goods disappeared early in the morning, and Xiao Jiu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Anyway, he asked for punishment by the marshal at that time.


    Yanbei can''t help Mu Chengfeng. She''s also busy now. The childcare teacher said that young Duke Mu and mu shaoting brothers can practice crawling now, so Yanbei asked people to rush on the carpet on the grass and put their sons on it to play.


    Although the weather is already very cold this season, the sun is relatively warm today, and three or four o''clock in the afternoon is the time when the sun is not strong but not cold.


    The two brothers Mu Shao ting and Mu Shao jut their small buttocks and lie there. Yanbei stretches out his hands opposite them to encourage them to climb.


    Young Lord Mu was not very interested and lay there motionless.


    Mu shaoting was so excited when he saw kissing Mommy. His hands and feet were fluttering and drooling to be held by his mother.


    "Shao Ting, climb here, climb here, mom will hold you."


    Little one can''t understand. Mu shaoting thought his mother was teasing him and laughed even happier. He probably wanted to climb to his mother, but he didn''t work hard, and his arms didn''t have strength. He was unhappy after a while, and his little mouth was about to cry.


    But his mother, who has always been responsive to his requests, ignored him this time. She was still smiling across from him, but didn''t come over.


    Tang Mi shook his head on one side: "when the time comes, the children will naturally climb and walk away. What''s your hurry?" Anyway, her family jade alkyne, she didn''t teach anything. Isn''t she good?


    Yanbei smiled and said, "I like to participate in their every growth, accompany them every day, and watch their changes bit by bit, which is a kind of happiness."


    Although sometimes very careless, Tang MI and Yanbei have known each other for so long and can still get her points occasionally.


    Is Beibei making up for his regret?


    Because I didn''t have my mother''s company, I made up for it on my child''s door.


    In fact, Tang MI is not loved by her father or mother, but she has a thick nerve. Because she was spoiled by Yu feiran since childhood, she not only has no personality distortion and three wrong views, but also lives naturally and wantonly under the influence of Yu feiran.


    Anyway, I never felt sorry for myself.


    This is probably the difference between people.


    "You are a good mother." Tang Mi said.


    Yanbei looked at the jade alkyne sitting reading and said, "you are a very happy mother."


    Having such a smart, beautiful and worry-free son and a husband with a super brain, Tang MI is a winner in life.


    Tang Mi suddenly pointed to the front, "shit, Beibei, look, my son..."


    Yanbei turned his head and was surprised to find that young Lord mu, who had not moved just now, started to climb with his small arm.


    His climb is not standard. To be exact, he is crawling forward like a small bug.


    But he really moved.


    With a smile on his little face, he looked at his mother and climbed towards the north of Yan bit by bit.


    Yanbei''s heart is about to melt. Encourage him quickly.


    "Shaojue is great. Come on, come on."


    He went to encourage mu shaoting: "brother has already started. Don''t shaoting come on?"


    Mu shaoting''s naughty mother is still teasing him. Zhang chugang just has a little tooth in his mouth and can''t laugh.


    The distance between Yanbei and the children was not far. Although young master Mu climbed slowly, he still climbed to his mother''s side after holding on for a while.


    "Young Jue is great!" Yanbei picked up his son and couldn''t help kissing him.


    Tang Mi said, "the big one in your family is also a worry-free one. Just shaoting, the little naughty one is a little lazy."


    The little lazy watched his mother hug his brother and kiss and laugh. He was really unhappy. His mouth shriveled and he began to cry.


    After eating, he was in the wind with the mu. He said, "make complaints about the boy."


    Mu Chengfeng liked to hear this and immediately said, "you just spoil him too much. Don''t hug him in the future. You might as well accompany me when you have that time."


    Listen to how justifiable this is, and the people waiting next to them pretend not to hear it.


    Yanbei also turned a lovely white eye: "you can say that shaojue is your eldest son and he is close to you. Didn''t I say that we shaojue will be the backbone of our family in the future. You should take him more."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t like to hear this: "I''ve never been taken by anyone. Isn''t it the pillar of my family now?"


    Yanbei felt that Mu Chengfeng was deliberately fighting against himself and was angry. "Mu Chengfeng, are you deliberately angry with me? Can shaojue shaoting compare with you?"


    Then he pushed the bowl: "I don''t eat anymore. I''m full of gas by you." Mu Chengfeng felt that he was wronged to death, but even if he had a temper, he couldn''t rush to the north. He could only be depressed that the two boys not only took the baby''s attention, but also provoked a contradiction between himself and the baby. He knew he should have... He couldn''t shoot at the wall anyway, otherwise the baby would be more angry


    Angry.


    "I didn''t mean that..." what should Mu do with wind energy? Hurry to coax, "I mean, the sons are still young. Take your time. Take your time. As their father, I will not tolerate their son''s education. Leave it all to me. Don''t be angry."


    Yanbei looked at him suspiciously: "what you said is true?"


    "Really." Mu Chengfeng hugged the man in his arms. "Don''t believe it? Let''s go and see our son now."


    Then he hugged people and didn''t eat. It''s really quite capricious.


    Zhou Chao quickly ordered: "the kitchen is ready for a snack."


    As soon as he turned his head, lielie just came in. He was wearing casual clothes and his eyes lit up when he saw Xiao Jiu.


    "Brother lie, marshal today..."


    "Jiu''er, come here. I''ve prepared a present for you." Listing couldn''t help but say, hold Xiao Jiu and leave. Zhou Chao: "..." was ignored.

 Chapter 673

    Xiao Jiu was directly listed and taken out of her room.


    "Where have you been today? The marshal is looking for you. Do you know?"


    "Ignore him first, Dangdang..."


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Xiao Jiu went in suspiciously... Stupid.


    Her bed and the sofa at the head of the bed were covered with colorful skirts, and several jewelry boxes were placed on the dresser.


    Xiao Jiu: "


    I can''t be excited. "Jiu''er, I bought it for you after running all day today. Do you like it?"


    Xiao Jiu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "did you do this all day today?"


    Luo lie nodded fiercely: "yes, these clothes are not bought in a shop. What I choose is suitable for you. Go and have a try."


    Xiao Jiu looked at the list, speechless on his face, then turned and left.


    "Hey, wait, don''t be busy. Don''t you really like it?" Seeing that Xiao Jiu was leaving, the list was anxious and grabbed her: "you can''t try it first. Aunt ah, just look at my busy day. Let''s try it, okay?"


    "Not interested."


    "That won''t work. I bought it for you." Knowing that Xiao Jiu was definitely unwilling to try and was too lazy to talk to her, he directly dragged her into the bedroom, stuffed a red skirt into her arms and smiled maliciously: "if you don''t try it yourself, I''ll try it for you."


    "Hum!" Xiao Jiu Leng hum, this can''t threaten her.


    If it''s hard, it''s soft. A big husband can bend and stretch. "Jiu''er, I just want to dress you up. Even if you don''t have a chance to wear these clothes, it doesn''t matter. Your uncle, I''ll be happy to buy them for you and want you to try them. You look beautiful and in good shape. You always wear black like Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao


    I''m sorry to hurt you, uncle. "


    "I don''t feel wronged."


    List: "..."


    While listing was trying to persuade again, Xiao Jiu took the red skirt, glanced at him, and then went into the bathroom.


    Listing was immediately happy: "jiu''er is so good. Go, go, go."


    Put on her skirt and Xiao Jiu looked at herself in the mirror. She was really in a trance for a moment.


    She had never worn such bright colors, so she felt very unaccustomed.


    But no doubt, it''s beautiful.


    She used to be a little cold, but now she looks so red that she has a cold and gorgeous smell.


    The skirt is a very close fitting bra skirt. The listed size is very accurate, and the smooth lines perfectly outline her body curve.


    Xiao Jiu looked at himself in the mirror and slightly hooked his lips.


    "Jiu''er, are you ready?" List outside knocking at the door.


    Xiao Jiu''s raised lip corner instantly pursed into a straight line, and then she opened the door of the bathroom.


    The man standing outside the door opened his mouth and his eyes were full of amazement.


    "Jiu, jiu''er..." swallowed his saliva and listed that he was happier than his promotion: "jiu''er, do you like it?"


    He asked a little carefully, because he had given Xiao Jiu clothes before, but they were all thrown away by Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu said coldly, "it''s OK."


    A handsome face was listed, and suddenly smiled and blossomed. Xiao Jiu said it was OK. That means he likes it.


    So he quickly struck while the iron was hot and found a small jewelry box from his pocket.


    Kneeling down on one knee, he changed his usual foolishness and said seriously: "jiu''er, marry me."


    A crack finally appeared on Xiao Jiu''s Lengyan face


    Because the two had another argument about having a daughter with their son last night, Mu Chengfeng ended the argument in a quite simple and rough way.


    Yanbei didn''t wake up until nearly noon. He was sore and soft all over. He lay down in the quilt and opened his eyes. He didn''t like to get up.


    "Where''s Mu Chengfeng?"


    Xiao Jiu: "the marshal has returned from the meeting and is in the study."


    Yanbei''s heart can''t vomit.


    Xiao Jiu helped her find a suit of clothes. "Princess, it''s time for lunch."


    Yanbei had to get up and was surprised when Xiaojiu took over the clothes.


    "Did list propose to you?"


    Xiao Jiu gave an expressionless, um.


    "You promised?" Yanbei immediately smiled, "how can you figure it out? I thought he had to wait two years."


    After a long time with Yanbei, Xiao Jiu gradually said nothing to her.


    "Just... Want to try." Just say it.


    Yanbei nodded clearly: "it''s right to think so. It''s still very good to list people. In fact, you know this in your heart, but you can''t pass your own level."


    Xiao Jiu: "yes."


    Yanbei grabbed Xiao Jiu''s hand, looked at the ring on it and said with a smile, "the reason why I haven''t advised you much is that you want to come out by yourself. Now, I believe you and lielie will be happy."


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes moved slightly.


    Naturally, she either agreed to the listed proposal because of a few sets of clothes, or, as she said, always wanted to try.


    But she didn''t expect that she just agreed to his proposal. The man was as happy as a child and hugged her around.


    Can you be unhappy? He had never thought that Xiao Jiu would nod his head this time. He had the idea of doing it again with a big deal. Who knows Xiao Jiu actually agreed.


    After listing the surprises, he hugged Xiao Jiu and was so excited that he couldn''t jump up. Then he threw someone on the bed, jumped up happily and kissed Xiao Jiu''s lips.


    "I''ll discuss this with the marshal. You can live in the yard next to Rouyuan in the future." Yanbei has been thinking about giving them a wedding.


    Xiao Jiu felt uncomfortable on his face. "Thank you, princess."


    As he threw water on his face, Yanbei said, "but I don''t know whether you like the decoration style of the yard. After lunch, let''s go and have a look. What style do you like? Tell me, let me help you design, how about it?"


    Knowing that Yanbei was also a child''s nature, Xiao Jiu said, "don''t bother. That''s good now."


    "That''s no good. It''s the yard you want to live in. You have to decorate it according to your preferences." Yanbei looked at Xiao Jiu from the mirror: "don''t be embarrassed. After listing with the marshal for so many years, your wedding must not be careless."


    Xiao Jiu said, but Yanbei could only bow his head and thank him: "thank you, princess."


    So Yan BeiYao was no longer sour and angry with Mu Chengfeng. He didn''t take a nap after lunch. He took lielie and Xiaojiu to the soft garden.


    Listing will not be polite to Yanbei. While making jokes and making unrelenting demands, Yanbei asked Zhou Jin to write them down one by one and start to refit their new houses tomorrow. After the busy work here, Yanbei received a call from the banquet boat again, saying that his wedding date with Gong Xue had been set and would return to Fengshi to get married in two months.

 Chapter 674

    Two months came in the blink of an eye.


    Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu have been able to crawl quickly, and each of them has grown four teeth. Laughing can cover people''s hearts.


    It was cold, as like as two peas in a uniform, and the brothers were climbing up and down the thick carpet.


    Mu shaoting is the laziest. He usually doesn''t want to move again after climbing a few times. He crawls to his mother''s arms and takes over his mother.


    Whenever this time, Mu Chengfeng will come over and calmly lift his little son aside.


    Mu shaoting was afraid of Mu Chengfeng, so he behaved well when he saw him. But when he saw his father, he was very excited. He climbed over, grabbed his father''s trouser leg, said nothing, and slowly stood up.


    This is a new skill that young Lord Mu got in the past two days. He can''t wait to walk upright for nearly nine months. But after all, it''s still young. Parenting experts also say that children don''t have to walk too early. Let it go.


    At last, he stood up. Master Mu grabbed his father''s trouser leg, raised his face and smiled sweetly. A string of glittering saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    The nurse''s people hurried over and took a towel to prepare. Mu Chengfeng stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    The nurse was startled and didn''t understand what the marshal meant.


    Yanbei smiled and said, "give the towel to the marshal."


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng took the towel, looked expressionless at his son who rubbed his saliva on his pants, and then grabbed the clothes on the back of major Mu and lifted the man up.


    "Mu Chengfeng, be careful."


    As soon as Yanbei''s voice fell, major Mu had fallen into his father''s arms happily and safely.


    Yanbei laughed.


    Mu Chengfeng''s action of wiping saliva for his son was very stiff, and there was no expression on his face. A pair of deep eyes looked coldly at the eldest son in his arms. He had been scared by others for a long time, but made shaojue Mu laugh.


    The boy is really not afraid of him anyway. No matter how cold and fierce he is, major Mu ignores him. As long as I''m in my father''s arms, I''m very happy.


    They played with their sons for a while, and Yanbei followed them to take a bath. When they returned to the bedroom, there was no one in the bedroom.


    "Young master Fei and Lord Xiao are coming." Xiao Jiu said.


    The wedding date of Xiao Jiu and Luo lie is set for next month. It''s coming soon, but the Marshal''s house is ready.


    Yanbei went to change her clean clothes and saw that she was going downstairs. Xiao Jiu said again, "young master Fei came first."


    Yanbei was stunned: "did they quarrel again? With their son?"


    "Young master Fei arrived first. In less than ten minutes, Lord Xiao came after him with the young master."


    Yanbei was clearly happy: "it must be the father and son who made the second brother angry. Go down and have a look."


    Yufeiran is really annoyed by night owl and night cup. Now night cup is almost half a year old and can recognize people. Yufeiran must coax him to sleep at night.


    Today is probably unbearable. Yu feiran ran ran away from home.


    As a result, when the front foot came to the Marshal''s house, the father and son followed, and the night cup came in howling.


    The night owl looked at his son in his arms with deep eyes. He didn''t cry in the car just now. He was out of breath for a while. It''s terrible.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Yu feiran sitting on the sofa in a bad mood, holding a glass of red wine just poured by the servant.


    Jade feiran''s face was loveless, and the cry of the night cup was as loud as the magic sound, which made his brain buzzing.


    "Don''t be angry, aren''t you?"


    "You stop." Jade feiran shouted, and the owl dared not come forward.


    Probably heard the voice of jade feiran, and the cry of the boy at the night cup was even louder.


    The owl looked at his son and was speechless for a long time. It was the first time he wanted to throw the boy out.


    Because the louder the night cup cries, the more dissatisfied yufeiran is with him.


    Isn''t he the night owl?


    "Feiran, my son really can''t live without you." The owl also wants to cry.


    Jade feiran was so angry that he wanted to throw it out. "Is that my son? Is that my son?"


    "Yes." Said the owl.


    Yu feiran: "


    Mu Chengfeng on one side saw that Yan Bei came down, and his face was not good. He knew that Yanbei took a bath and was thinking of going upstairs to be warm with the baby. As a result, the two came over. Why is it so annoying.


    "If you want to quarrel, go back to your own house and quarrel. We''re going to have a rest."


    Yu feiran was angry at the moment and became angry when he heard the speech: "if you want to sleep with xiaocute, go to sleep with xiaocute. We don''t rob you. Can''t you mu Chengfeng? Can I help you?"


    Mu Chengfeng immediately turned black: "you say it again, who can''t?"


    Yu feiran''s face was dark. "Why? Not only are you not good at that, but your ears are not working well?"


    "Someone!" Mu Chengfeng shouted loudly.


    Yanbei looked bad and rushed to embrace Mu Chengfeng''s arm: "the second brother is kidding you. What''s the strength between you and the second brother?" Don''t you know he is a proud little public figure?


    Yu feiran turned his eyes and waved to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei: "you sleep with the you, don''t worry about us."


    Yanbei listened to the night cup crying pitifully and wanted to hug, but the boy didn''t follow anyone except Yu feiran. Hugging made him more sad.


    "Second brother, Xiaobei cried all the way in just now. You see how pathetic he cried. Go and coax him quickly?"


    "What can I coax? It''s not my seed. I''m so bored."


    Mu Chengfeng directly hugged Yanbei and went upstairs, too lazy to pay attention to the family.


    The night owl stood where he was and didn''t dare to move. Now that everyone was gone, only Heifeng and Yunchen were left. He smiled and compensated: "feiran, I''m wrong. I''ll never recruit you next time you take care of your children."


    Yu feiran: "


    It turned out that the course of things was like this. Yufeiran was going to coax the night cup to sleep. Suddenly, the night owl took a wind and ran over to kiss him. Kissing and kissing, he took it to bed.


    Yufeiran doesn''t want to be fooled around by the night owl. As a result, he hasn''t done his business yet. The night cup wakes up again.


    So Yu feiran''s temper got up. The big and the small didn''t bother to talk to each other. They just wanted to find a place to hide for a few days.


    The night cup heard his voice and turned its head. Now it had seen yufeiran, howling and opening its hands to hold yufeiran.


    The owl rushed up and said, "feiran, my son and I can''t live without you."


    Heifeng and Yunchen heard that their teeth were sour, but the party concerned was not embarrassed at all, and forced the night cup into yufeiran''s arms.


    Upstairs, as soon as Mu Chengfeng changed his baby''s pajamas, he heard someone talking in the yard. Yanbei ran to the window and saw the owl with Yu feiran ready to go home. Mu Chengfeng was unhappy and decided to close the door at night and not open it when anyone came.

 Chapter 675

    "Can''t we really go to the wedding of Mu Chengfeng, canoe and Xueer?" Yan Beiwo pouted in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. He was very unhappy.


    "No."


    "We went quietly and didn''t show up."


    "No."


    Yanbei grabbed Mu Chengfeng''s waist. In fact, she also knew that it was impossible for her to attend the canoe wedding in her current identity. She just said it on purpose.


    "What about that? I want to go." Yanbei was unhappy and turned to Mu Chengfeng with his back.


    These days, Yanbei has been grinding and grinding with this problem, which makes Mu Chengfeng unable to resist.


    "Well, you say, what do you want to do?" Mu Chengfeng finally let go and thought of the handsome face of the banquet boat, his teeth itched.


    As soon as Yanbei''s eyes lit up, he immediately turned around and drilled into Mu Chengfeng''s arms: "we can''t go to the wedding. Before they return to Fengshi, we always have to congratulate them?"


    Mu Chengfeng guessed that Yanbei''s purpose was this. Although he didn''t want to congratulate at all, it''s really a good thing to see the banquet boat get married.


    "OK."


    "Then I''ll prepare gifts tomorrow. How about going the day after tomorrow? They seem to be flying in three days."


    "OK."


    Mu Chengfeng clasped the big hand of Yanbei''s thin waist with a little effort, and his baby''s whole body was attached to him.


    So he turned over.


    Although Yanbei got up very late the next day, he didn''t delay the selection of gifts for the banquet boat. He stayed in the warehouse with Xiao Jiu for a long time.


    Because he was going to the banquet boat house, Yanbei must also go to see his aunt''s, so he chose gifts for Wen Jingting and Lin Fei.


    "Xiao Jiu, look what you like."


    Xiao Jiu quickly bowed his head: "thank you, princess. No need."


    "What? Don''t worry. Look at it quickly. Don''t be polite to me." Yanbei opened all the boxes on the Bogu shelf, including jewelry and ornaments, and even the whole set of heads of ancient ladies. They are invaluable at a glance.


    These are all collected by Mu Chengfeng and Yu feiran. I didn''t expect to collect so much in just a few years.


    Xiao Jiu knows that Yanbei is not polite, but really wants to give her a gift.


    In order not to disappoint Yanbei, but also afraid that if she didn''t choose, she would randomly fill her with a pile of things. Xiao Jiu simply listened to Yanbei''s words and chose them carefully.


    Then I saw a string of black beads in a pile of treasures. They should be hand strings.


    She liked black things and couldn''t help picking them up.


    I can''t see what the material is, but it''s just like the superior lanolin jade in my hand. It''s warm and feels very comfortable.


    "Like it?"


    Xiao Jiu nodded, "yes."


    "Then put it on. It''s also suitable for you. I just don''t know what material it is. It was in the warehouse before. Mu Chengfeng forgot who sent it." Yanbei took another string of lanolin jade hand string: "this is also very good. It''s better to wear two strings together."


    Then he couldn''t help but say that he put it on Xiao Jiu''s wrist. It''s black and white. It''s really good.


    This is the only ornament on Xiao Jiu except the engagement ring. She doesn''t feel used to it.


    "Don''t pull it off. You''ll get used to wearing it."


    Xiao Jiu had to let go.


    The banquet boat house is also very lively, because Gong Xue''s parents came.


    Mother and daughter are talking in Gong Xue''s room.


    "Your third aunt is not willing to pick up your grandmother. I''m afraid we won''t pick her up. Your father promised him again and again before she let go."


    Although mother Gong doesn''t want to talk about anyone secretly, she has a headache when she thinks of those sisters in law in the palace family.


    "Have they stopped lately?" Gong Xue asked, helping her mother peel apples. "Stop what? I heard that you and Xiaoyan are going to get married. It''s like her family Man''er is going to get married. When I meet people in the community, I say how rich and handsome Xiaoyan is. Some unknowingly thought Xiaoyan was man''s boyfriend. I was so angry that I almost settled with her." Mother Gong mentioned it


    The unreliable sister-in-law was full of anger: "just yesterday, she pulled maner down and asked us to bring her here to have a long experience. Do you think Gong man came here to have a long experience? It was obviously upset and kind-hearted. I was so angry that I didn''t talk to them politely and scolded them directly."


    Gong Xue: "they must be chewing their tongues behind their backs again."


    Mother Gong: "just chew. What are we afraid of?" Then mother Gong took out a bank card from her pocket.


    Gong Xue was stunned: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Gong took the apple, put the card into Gong Xue''s hand and said with a smile, "here is the dowry prepared for you by your father and me. It''s not much. It may only be enough to mortgage a house here."


    Gong Xue moved fiercely in her heart, "Mom, I have a place to live now. You and my father take the money. You are old. Don''t be too tired and take good care of your body..." don''t talk nonsense. " Mrs. Gong said unhappily, "although Xiaoyan doesn''t dislike our family, outsiders will certainly say that we climb up. Although climbing up is true, my mother doesn''t want you to be oppressed. My mother doesn''t read much, but she knows that women should live with confidence. Mom


    Mom wants to buy you a house. It''s your way back. Mom is not worried that the small banquet is bad for you. No one is sure about this person. Xueer, do you understand what mother means? "


    "Yes!" Gong Xuehong hugged her mother with red eyes.


    Although she likes small banquets, mother Gong is still afraid that her life is not good. She is still worried that the banqueting boat will lose her?


    After all, the banquet family, the banquet family, is simply different from their family.


    Perhaps a house is nothing to the banquet family, but in the hearts of Gong''s parents, it is the only biggest support they can give their daughter. Even if one day the banquet boat bears Gong Xue, their daughter will not have nowhere to go in this city.


    Even biological parents, is that all?


    "I''ll buy it. We''ll buy it when we come back from Fengshi. Mom, help me choose."


    Mother Gong smiled: "OK, and your father. He learned Feng Shui from the old Taoist in the temple."


    "OK."


    Before Yan Bei came, she called. Mrs. Gong heard that the guests were the best friends of Yan Qingzhou and Gong Xue. She also cooked in person and cooked several dishes with the specialties of her hometown.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng came early, just ten o''clock.


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao led people to bring boxes of gifts into the door. Gong''s mother was stunned. She took Gong Xue and whispered, "I''m already rich when I''m a small banquet. Is your friend richer?"


    "..." Gong Xue can only harden her head and say: "... Sure."


    When Mu Chengfeng pulled Yanbei into the house, his father and mother looked at the tall men and noble girls surrounded by a string of people in black. In their limited vision, they have been shocked by Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei''s whole body style, so that they can''t speak.

 Chapter 676

    Because Beibei and Mu Chengfeng were coming, the banquet boat invited Wen Jingting''s family to dinner.


    Yanbei hasn''t chatted with Lin Fei for a long time. The family naturally have something to talk about when they meet.


    Gong Xue''s hand has been held by Yanbei. In fact, Gong Xue will still feel embarrassed on such occasions. It''s just that Yanbei is right. People always have to look forward in their life. You can''t be a policeman all your life. Both your identity and mood will change constantly.


    Although she doesn''t adapt, Gong Xue is also encouraging herself to adapt as much as possible.


    After all, she will be the wife of the banquet boat. As the wife of the banquet boat, it is impossible for the banquet boat to adapt to her.


    Fortunately, Gong Xue has seen a lot of people and things in handling cases. No matter who he faces, he will be very calm.


    Seeing that Yanbei and Gong Xue had a good relationship, Gong''s mother was very happy that her daughter had friends here, so she happily went to wash two plates of fruits and said with a smile, "we brought them from our hometown. Beibei and Xiao Mu have a taste."


    Yanbei looked at Mu Chengfeng, Xiao Mu


    This title is really interesting. Wen Yan, who is enjoying tea, directly puffed and sprayed.


    Xiao Mu, probably no one has ever called Mu Chengfeng so?


    Mother Gong was a little nervous when she saw everyone looking at Mu Chengfeng.


    In fact, she can see that the girls who just entered the door are really beautiful and lovely, which makes people subconsciously want to be nice to her.


    But this one named Mu Chengfeng looks at it and makes people feel like a drum. He looks good-looking, but he has a straight face and looks expressionless. It''s scary to look at it.


    Just now, the banquet boat introduced Mr. Mu to them. She thought she was an elder. Since the other party is also a good friend of the banquet, it''s nothing to shout Xiao Mu to show her kindness? Mr. mu or something, just like on TV, mother Gong can''t shout out.


    But look at everyone''s reaction, is there a problem with your title?


    Mother Gong is a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Gong Xuegang wanted to speak, Yanbei reacted. He quickly picked up a melon from the plate and bit it himself. He was surprised and said, "Wow, it''s so sweet, aunt, is it planted by your family?"


    "No, No." Mother Gong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "this kind of little melon is very common. It''s found everywhere."


    Yanbei said, "it must be because you brought it, so it''s extra sweet to eat." Then he fed the melon he had bitten to Mu Chengfeng: "Xiao Mu, try it."


    Wen yanle couldn''t stop.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Yanbei without expression, then opened his mouth and bit his baby''s hand.


    Yanbei has been babbling at him. When he swallowed it, he smiled and asked, "Xiao Mu, is it delicious?"


    Mu Chengfeng glanced helplessly: "delicious."


    Yanbei took Gong''s mother''s hand and asked her to sit together. Mother Gong couldn''t sit still. She said she had stewed soup on the stove to watch. She left with a smile.


    Although she was busy in the kitchen, the servants here knew that she was the mother-in-law of the banquet boat, and no one dared to call her. Instead of calling her, he gathered around her and asked her how to cook the sour bamboo shoot old duck soup.


    Gong Xue said to Yanbei, "don''t worry about my mother. She is very busy with a group of cooks."


    "Aunt is very cute. Xueer, you are so happy." It''s enviable to have such good parents around.


    I''ve been hanging around for a long time, but I haven''t taken you back to beiwen''s house for a long time


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes swept coldly. Wen Yan immediately shrunk his neck and whispered, "it''s just a joke, just a joke."


    Another cough: "but my mother really wants to go north."


    Yanbei feels very sorry. She is really busy now. She has to take care of her children and draw pictures. She doesn''t have time to get together with Lin Fei.


    We talked and laughed. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t stay here much. They left after lunch.


    "Every time I come, I come and go in a hurry." The banquet boat said with a smile.


    Yanbei said helplessly, "shaoting doesn''t like taking a nap. If I don''t coax, I''ll make trouble."


    Now watching the banquet boat, he is the same as Wen Yan in Yanbei''s heart. "Boat, take Xueer often to play at home in the future. Shaojue shaoting can stand by himself. If you don''t go to see them, they won''t remember their uncle."


    The banquet boat smiled and said, "we will."


    Mu Chengfeng took Yanbei''s waist, looked at the banquet boat and said today''s second sentence, "congratulations."


    The banquet boat raised eyebrows: "thank you."


    After seeing Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng off, the Wen family also left.


    Mother Gong sighed: "Xiao Mu really doesn''t like to talk, but Beibei is really a good girl. I can see that Xiao Mu loves her very much. From beginning to end, he has been looking at Beibei."


    Father Gong coughed on his back: "don''t be Xiao Mu, do you know who he is? Do you dare to call others Xiao Mu? Didn''t you see that I didn''t call Xiao Mu?"


    Mother Gong was confused: "who is he?"


    The banquet boat quickly interrupted with a smile: "mom said he was Xiao Mu, he was Xiao Mu, it doesn''t matter."


    Father Gong turned his mouth and went to inspect the flowers and plants in his son-in-law''s yard with his back hands. He whispered, "stupid women, don''t even know the marshal, hum!" That tone is quite proud. Also, father Gong often pays attention to the Imperial military when he''s fine. It''s not surprising to see the photos of Mu Chengfeng. When Mu Chengfeng and Yan Beida married, it was broadcast live across the country. It''s just that mother Gong is an ordinary woman. She doesn''t gossip and is not interested in the military. She''s full of her own home


    One third of an acre of land, there is no need to think so much and pay so much attention.


    Sometimes people think of happiness too complicated. It''s just for mother Gong. Happiness is that her husband and daughter are all right and happy.


    "Small banquet, I''m a little tired of eating at noon. Mom, will you cook a refreshing afternoon tea?"


    The banquet boat smiled and nodded, "then it''s troublesome for mom."


    Mrs. Gong couldn''t close her mouth happily: "the child at the small banquet is polite. Why are you polite with his mother? You can rest and be fine in a minute."


    Here, as like as two peas, two messages were received from the northern part of the group.


    ¡ª¡ªBeibei, thank you!


    ¡ª¡ªBeibei, thank you!


    Yanbei looked at his mobile phone and burst into tears.


    "The light boat is really good to me. From small to large, except for my uncle''s family, he supports me, and he helps me celebrate my birthday every year. Now, he has finally found his own happiness."


    Do you still feel guilty? Because the boat is so good.


    Mu Chengfeng held the man tightly in his arms and said calmly, "don''t think of him again!"


    Yanbei: "


    Originally filled with emotion, Yanbei said, "Mu Chengfeng, can you stop eating the vinegar of the boat?" Someone cut a nail and cut the railway: "no!"

 Chapter 677

    The wedding of the banquet boat and Gong Xue was surprisingly smooth. Cui Yuling also attended. Although she was cold faced throughout the whole process, she didn''t say anything to embarrass everyone.


    Although Yanbei couldn''t go, Zhou Chao made a trip and gave her a live broadcast.


    "Uncle Yan must have something to do with Mrs. Yan, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm." Yanbei nestled in Mu Chengfeng''s arms and said proudly, "look at her expression, I can''t hold it.


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at it and said something irritating: "I''m glad the banquet boat has such a mother."


    Yanbei: "


    People''s canoes are getting married today. Mu Chengfeng is jealous here.


    Yanbei held the man''s face in his hands and said silently, "what are you going to do?"


    Mu Chengfeng picked up the man and went upstairs.


    In broad daylight


    Today is a good day. Cui Yuling is probably the most unhappy.


    On the main table, Cui Yuling, the banquet hall of Gong''s father and mother, is impressively listed, and Wen Yan is also here. Today, he is the best man of the banquet boat, and his main task is to take care of Gong Xue''s parents.


    The atmosphere on the table was a little strange. Yan Zhixuan had a speculative conversation with Gong''s father and mother. Cui Yuling, who was dressed up expensively, was as cold as ice. She didn''t smile and didn''t say anything. She had zero communication with Gong''s parents throughout the whole process.


    However, in addition to Gong''s father and mother, there was also Yan Zhixuan who had zero communication with her throughout the whole process.


    So it''s Cui Yuling who is embarrassed.


    In particular, the purpose of the banquet boat to arrange Wen Yan around Gong''s father and mother is also very clear, that is, to prevent Cui Yuling from attacking them.


    However, Yan Zhixuan also attached great importance to his in laws. He always talked with Gong''s father with a smile, while Wen Yan teased Gong''s mother to talk.


    So everything went well from the ceremony to the end of the wedding banquet.


    But Gong''s father and mother also saw that the mother of the small banquet was not satisfied with the marriage, which was more or less regrettable.


    After the wedding banquet, Wen Yan drove Gong''s father and mother to the villa where Yan Zhixuan lived.


    Cui Yuling, who had been silent for a day, finally spoke: "I won''t admit this daughter-in-law."


    Gong Xue looked at her and didn''t respond.


    The banquet boat grabbed Gong Xue''s hand and said coldly, "do you admit it or not, she is my wife."


    I''m sorry about the banquet boat. I hugged Gong Xue in the car and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize. If it were me, I wouldn''t like a daughter-in-law who fainted herself." Gong Xue said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Yan Zhixuan came home first and explained the situation of the banquet family to his in laws. Gong''s father and mother didn''t say anything. Anyway, the in laws etiquette was in place, so that people couldn''t make mistakes.


    Besides, since Xueer doesn''t have to live with her mother-in-law in the future, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Banquet, light boat wedding, night owl Yu feiran, and Qi ran muche also gave gifts.


    However, it was inconvenient for them to congratulate themselves, so they sent their confidants over.


    Song Miao personally arranges Zhou Chao, Heifeng and Li Jun to go to the hotel. Li Jun has accepted his fate and doesn''t talk nonsense except for a few more drinks just now.


    "I''m not drunk." Li Jun pointed to a table not far away: "that guy is drunk."


    Song Miao looked at him with his fingers and lay in the trough. Isn''t that who, Lin Xiao?


    Seeing that song Miao seemed to know the man, Heifeng said, "don''t worry about us. Let''s go to the hotel by ourselves. We''ll go back after saying goodbye to President Yan tomorrow. Take care of other guests."


    Song Miao was not polite to them, and asked someone to drive them to the hotel. After Heifeng left, song Miao went to greet Lin Xiao with sweat.


    Song Miao doesn''t know Lin Xiao very well, but he knows the people around Gong Xue.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin?" Song Xiaolin didn''t feel drunk at all.


    I don''t know when this man came. I haven''t seen him before, but he got drunk quietly.


    Song Miao sighed, feeling is really mysterious. Fortunately, in the end, President Yan also had some love.


    As the confidant of the banquet boat, song Miao would not tell Gong Xue about Lin Xiao''s drunkenness at this time.


    He found two people and simply opened a room for Lin Xiao. He took them to the hotel and left another person to serve in the hotel.


    Lin Xiao was very drunk. He didn''t wake up until the early morning after sleeping in the afternoon. When he woke up, he found himself in the hotel and a man in black was sleeping on the sofa next to him.


    When he moved, the bodyguard woke up.


    "Mr. Lin, you can tell me what you want to do."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you go back to sleep." Lin Xiao said that he didn''t look like a lovelorn at all.


    After washing his face in the bathroom, he basically woke up.


    Xueer is really married to Yan Qingzhou. Although he has always known this fact, he saw it with his own eyes and found that it is still difficult to accept it.


    However, after today, he will automatically return to his friend''s position and no longer expect.


    Then Lin Xiao didn''t fall asleep again. Early in the morning, he received a call from Wen Yan and asked him to book two tickets back to the imperial capital.


    "Two?" Lin Xiao asked uncertainly once.


    Wen Yan snorted over there, "you''ve been absent from work for a day. Do you want to continue to be absent from work tomorrow? Brother, although I''m very optimistic about you, you can''t make an inch."


    The Wen family has always been fooling around, in sharp contrast to the rigorous Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao knew that Wen Yan liked to joke, but he didn''t take it to heart. He set the fastest flight.


    Open the curtains, the East has been red, and the morning glow is infinitely good.


    "Xueer, congratulations."


    She has been very unfortunate. Fortunately, she met a banquet boat, a man thousands of times better than herself.


    Wen Yan and song Miao didn''t tell Lin Xiao about coming to Fengshi. Gong Xue and the banquet boat naturally didn''t know.


    The banquet boat woke up early in the morning. During the period of recuperation, Gong Xue was probably used to sleeping in his arms, so even if the wound on her back had fallen off the scab, she still habitually lay in the arms of the banquet boat and slept soundly.


    The room is well heated, and the smell of having fun last night still seems to remain in the air.


    Gong Xue slept heavily. The banquet boat sat up and moved her into her arms. She didn''t wake up.


    Stripped off her hair, there was a flesh pink scar on her back. The doctor said that the color of this scar will fade in the future, but it is absolutely impossible to recover.


    Fingers can''t help stroking up, with slight bulges.


    The banquet boat was not ugly at all. In my mind, Gong Xue jumped at him again and again.


    This woman is worth cherishing with his whole life.


    Maybe the touch of the banquet boat was a little itchy. Gong Xue twisted her body and murmured: "... No..." the banquet boat laughed.

 Chapter 678

    Three years later


    "Little ancestor, my nine sons have to eat spicy food. As the saying goes, sour son... Spicy girl!" Listing revolved around Yanbei, but the word "spicy girl" was said to Mu Chengfeng. The success made his Marshal''s face black again.


    He went on to say, "little ancestor, you are so smart. Hurry to help me think about it. If my ninth son has a daughter, what''s your name? Is it a little ordinary?"


    Yanbei feels that listing these goods is just looking for abuse.


    "Let me name you?"


    "Uh huh." He nodded. Xiao Jiu has been pregnant for more than four months. The doctor said it might be her daughter during the last examination. She was excited to be listed and jumped up at that time. Since then, the goods have been proud of themselves. They have been swaggering in front of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei all day. Not only mu Chengfeng doesn''t like him, but also Yanbei


    He''s not pleasing to the eye.


    But the goods are totally unconscious and still sell cheap everywhere all day. Not only in front of Mu Chengfeng and Yan, but in front of everyone.


    Because of a group of boys, they haven''t had a son so far.


    Susiru gave birth to a son two years ago. Mucher named his son musyuan. Now he is more than two years old.


    More than a year ago, Gong Xue also gave birth to a son. Yan Qingzhou named his son Yan Jinzhi. He is more than a year old.


    So, can you not be proud of listing?


    In addition to Yanchi and Qi ran, every time I see the night owl mucher, their first sentence is: "the bride price should be prepared more. I''ll marry my daughter to the boy of whose family you have more bride price."


    It can be seen that this product can''t be too proud.


    Jade alkyne is the son-in-law appointed by the marshal. Although the Marshal''s daughter hasn''t been seen yet, he doesn''t dare to pay attention to jade alkyne even if he lists a hundred courage. I dare not joke with Mu Chengfeng. I''m not serious to be listed here in Yanbei. I secretly beat him and said, "little ancestor, my baby daughter must look like jiuer. It''s OK to be your daughter-in-law after being embarrassed. I''m afraid that if their brothers fall in love with my little Baobei at the same time, it will be bad


    The cake is gone. "


    Yanbei wanted to kick him to death, "get out of here!"


    The list rolled away. The night owl and yufeiran came face-to-face. Yufeiran was still holding a three-year-old night cup in his hand.


    He picked up the night glass and said excitedly, "boy, let''s go. Uncle Luo will take you to see your sister."


    The night cup stretched a small face and stretched out his hand towards Yu feiran, "want your father, not your sister."


    List: "..."


    Yu feiran is complacent.


    In the heart of the little night cup, the sky is not big, and the earth is not big. My father is the biggest, and even my father, the night owl, has to rank behind.


    What''s more, the younger sister who still doesn''t know the truth in her stomach is not interested at all.


    Recently, lielie is so proud that those boys are tired of seeing him. Even mu shaoting, who always likes to play with him, is not willing to talk to him.


    "Go, go back to your father." Listing threw the night cup to Yu feiran and gritted his teeth: "smelly boy, when my sister comes out, I won''t play with you."


    "Father, not sister." The night cup holds the Jade''s neck, and the little face is full of seriousness. The delicate chin as like as two peas, the little eyes were impatient, and the expression was just the same as jade.


    Yu feiran couldn''t help but give her son a hard slap on his face: "it''s really my good son. Let''s go and play with my brothers."


    Then he took the night glass and went to find the two brothers of Shao Ting mu.


    The night owl turns sour on one side. Yu feiran hasn''t kissed him for a long time. People say that raising children to guard against old age. He is a night owl who has a son to compete with him.


    feel stifled!


    Listing added fuel to the fire: "Lord owl, are you sure that little thing is your seed? How can it be more and more like your jade childe?"


    You''ve been taking good care of your wife for a long time


    "Hahaha, Lord Xiao, I''m kidding. The little thing is the son of you and young master Fei. Naturally, it''s like you two. I don''t mean anything else."


    The night owl was too lazy to be poor with him. He shook his long legs and went after Yu feiran.


    The night cup has been playing with mu shaoting, the three children are about the same size and size.


    Mu Siao as like as two peas and two brothers were wearing identical uniform suits, and the two men grew up quite alike. The difference was that Mu Siao was a little quiet, and Mu Xiao Ting liked to make love.


    If the two children stand together, they may not be able to tell apart from Yanbei Mu Chengfeng and the nanny who takes care of them every day, or yufeiran tangmi, who often wanders around the Marshal''s house.


    But strangely, the little thing from the night cup rushed directly at the young master mu. In addition to Yu feiran, the night cup''s favorite is Shao Jue mu, who also likes to play with him. He calls his brother when holding people. He doesn''t even look at mu shaoting.


    Shao Jue Mu smiled and called the name of night Cup: "cup cup." Then he handed the ball to the night Cup: "here."


    The night cup took the ball with one hand, took it out in his trouser pocket with the other hand, and took out a sugar, "brother, here you are."


    Just as major Mu was about to reach out, another fat paw suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed the sugar in the night cup.


    Night cup looked at his palm and then at the palm of young Lord mu. They were all empty and stunned. Then he turned to see mu shaoting.


    Seeing mu shaoting holding sugar in his hand, the night cup was angry, "brother''s."


    Brother mu tingye is not happy to see me


    The night cup frowned, "that''s my brother''s." He pointed to major mu.


    Mu shaoting pointed to himself and said stubbornly, "I''m my brother."


    Yanbei and yufeiran night owls on one side didn''t show up, just watching.


    Yu feiran was obviously watching the excitement: "Oh, these three boys are going to fight today?"


    The night owl frowned: "when did this boy hide a sugar? Didn''t you give it to him?"


    Jade feiran hooked his lips: "I gave him one this morning. Who knows that the boy has been carrying it and didn''t eat it. He brought it to the young Lord."


    Yanbei was so bad: "second brother, I''m sure the young Lord will return the sugar to the cup later. Go and see if he can give it to you."


    The night owl smiled bitterly: "it''s not good for you to play with children like this?"


    As expected, the three boys didn''t fight. Major Mu took sugar from his brother and put it into the little hand of the night cup.


    Mu shaoting didn''t want to eat sugar. The boy just liked to make trouble. Seeing his brother''s drinking wine at night, he ran over and hugged Yanbei''s leg and began to act coquettish.


    "Mother hugs, brother is a bad man." And learn that the wicked complain first. "Obviously you are bad. Bully your brother and don''t give him a hug." Yanbei deliberately made a face.

 Chapter 679

    Night cup just wanted to give the sugar to young Lord Mu again. The father who deliberately made trouble came.


    Jade feiran squatted down and looked at the night cup with a smile. "Cup cup cup, dad wants sugar. Will you give it to dad?"


    The night cup was stunned.


    The night owl loves his son for a second, because similar things always happen. There''s no way. Who calls him a boring father.


    Major Mu looked at jade feiran, then at the night cup, and said seriously to the night cup, "give it to your second uncle."


    The night cup is really tangled. He specially brought this sugar to his brother. Dad was afraid of his tooth decay. He could only eat one at most a day. He knew he was coming to play with his brother today, so he saved sugar and brought it to his brother.


    But Dad also wants to eat


    The three-year-old night cup encountered the first big problem in life. It was really tangled.


    Looking at the sugar in his hand, is it his favorite orange flavor?


    He looked at Yu feiran again and at young master mu. At last, he gave the sugar to young master mu, "brother, eat it."


    Yu feiran: "


    Yu feiran, who had a winning ticket, was so stupid that he didn''t choose his father and chose his brother.


    Seeing Yu feiran''s shriveled face, the happiest thing is the owl.


    In the past, yufeiran made a choice between yufeiran and night owl. Night wine naturally chose her father without hesitation. Today, it''s very gratifying.


    After taking a pat on yufeiran''s shoulder, the owl''s comfort did not go away: "it doesn''t matter, feiran, when the child is old, don''t care, hahaha."


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, he felt that his trouser legs were pulled and lowered his head. The little thing at the night cup was looking at him with his little head up.


    "Father, buy sugar for my father." He also pointed to Yu feiran.


    Owl: "


    So anyway, his father is like a housekeeper in his son''s eyes.


    Two days ago, Yu feiran just complained that it was cold, so he hurried to find the owl and said, "buy clothes for my father."


    Yesterday, yufeiran lost his temper with yebei and kicked the car. Yebei thought yufeiran didn''t like the car and quickly said to the owl, "buy a car for my father."


    As like as two peas, what he has bought is what he has bought recently.


    Yufeiran was immediately teased by the night cup, and couldn''t help kissing on the little face of the night cup, "dad doesn''t eat sugar, go and play with your brother."


    Yanbei here also severely criticized mu shaoting''s behavior and let him go. The boy ran away as soon as he stood. He used to hold the little hand of night cup and generously gave his favorite pistol to night cup to play with.


    The night glass gave him a sound of "BIU", and he fell to the ground and pretended to be dead.


    The owl finished his son''s vinegar and looked around. He didn''t see Mu Chengfeng.


    "Where''s the third brother?"


    "Nangong is coming. They don''t know what they''re talking about." Yanbei''s cheeks are a little red.


    In fact, she knows what the two men are talking about. Since two years ago, Mu Chengfeng has worked hard with her to have a daughter, but her stomach has not responded until now.


    The couple went to the hospital for examination. Yanbei is normal. The problem is mu Chengfeng. Nangong Yu also said that pregnancy is an unexpected joy for Yanbei. As for whether to have a son or a daughter, it really depends on the will of heaven.


    Yanbei also felt that it was better to let it go, but mu Chengfeng was not reconciled, so he called Nangong Yu over if he had nothing to do.


    Dr. Nangong is also very upset. He hates going out most.


    "The boy was probably stimulated by Luo liesan." Yu feiran smiled: "I''ll have a look."


    The brothers rushed to Nangong Yu, who had already left. Mu Chengfeng sat alone in the study, and the air pressure was very low.


    Seeing two brothers come in, Mu Chengfeng didn''t say hello. Anyway, these people never treat themselves as outsiders.


    "Third brother, are you busy?"


    Mu Feng: "


    Yu feiran smiled: "list that boy. I think he''s a little crazy recently. Is your toilet clean?"


    In front of his wife, the cheap list sneezed and sucked his nose without warning: "strange, how do you feel that the weather is cold?"


    Then he looked at Xiao Jiu nervously: "jiu''er, are you cold? How about I get you a coat?"


    Xiao Jiu was annoyed by him. "Don''t you have to wait in front of the marshal?"


    List the waist board: "jiu''er, your husband, I''m at least a great general. I''m not an errand runner. There are Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Since she was pregnant, Yanbei didn''t let her follow. Now lielie is at home all day. It''s really unspeakable.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Luo lie said, "Ann Ann Ann, today the Marshal''s family are at home and haven''t gone anywhere. I''ll follow them when they go out. Don''t you worry?"


    Xiao Jiu''s face is a little better.


    Lielie hurriedly squatted down to him, touched Xiaojiu''s not raised stomach and spoiled his face: "jiuer, what''s the name of our daughter? You start to think now. You must think of the best and most beautiful name."


    Xiao Jiu was speechless: "the doctor said it was just like that. People are not sure. How can you be sure it must be your daughter?"


    Since he married lielie, Xiao Jiu''s sentences have become longer and longer. "Like that, it must be. My nine children are so beautiful that they will be fascinated by those smelly boys when they have a daughter." Listing put on an old father-in-law face, Picky way: "The night cup boy is a replica of yufeiran. He must have a bad temper in the future. Shao Jue is steady and generous, but sometimes he is easy to be soft hearted. As a man, how can he be soft hearted? Shao Ting is too naughty and unreasonable. He is used to by his little ancestors and must have more ancestors than his mother when he grows up. Siyuan of old mu can''t see it now, but susiru is not easy to provoke The adopted son may have a lot of heart


    ¡£ Yu alkyne, I don''t want to. As for the president''s family... "


    The more you listen to the goods, the more outrageous you become. Xiao Jiu quickly drinks him: "shut up!"


    Listing is not reconciled: "we have only one daughter. Maybe we will be the president''s in laws in the future?"


    Xiao Jiu sank his face and said, "go out."


    "Well, I''m wrong. I won''t say it until our daughter is born." The eldest husband can bend and stretch. He lists that he doesn''t think he should have any face in front of his wife. It''s natural to follow everything when you finally get married.


    "Jiu''er, the weather outside is fine now. Shall we go out?"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t want to talk to him and turned back to the house.


    After thinking about it, I think we should be careful about choosing a name. We should find the most educated person to help choose one.


    The most educated person, isn''t that Qi ran?


    "Jiu''er, I''ll ask brother ran to name our daughter. Call me if you have something?" Xiao Jiu: "......" I always think this goods will be beaten recently.

 Chapter 680

    Before waiting for listing to find Qi ran, Qi ran led a family of three.


    Seeing Yanbei leading three little guys almost the same height to play on the grass, Tang Mi put his hand on his son''s shoulder and snapped his fingers: "go and say hello to your godmother."


    This kind of thing is naturally not taught by anyone.


    In front of Yanbei, Yu alkyne bowed respectfully and saluted: "good godmother."


    Yanbei leaned over slightly and opened his arms. Yu alkyne hugged Yanbei''s neck.


    After a simple hug, Yanbei smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I feel that xiaoalkyne is growing tall again?"


    Tang Mi said, "isn''t it? It''s almost one meter thirty-five. At this age, he''s not short in his class."


    Yu alkyne, who is less than seven years old, goes directly to the third grade.


    Yanbei pinched his delicate chin and pointed to young master Mu: "go, the wine cups are also coming. Let''s play together."


    "Yes, godmother." Before leaving, I also looked at Yanbei''s stomach.


    Uncle lie said that his future daughter-in-law was in godmother''s stomach, but godmother''s stomach had always been flat.


    When the baby grows up, the mother will know that the baby will grow up first.


    He has seen pictures of pregnant women and pregnant women, all with big stomachs and looking very bloated.


    Godmother is slim and doesn''t look like pregnant at all.


    "What is this boy looking at?" Yu alkyne was caught by his mother and wondered.


    Yanbei didn''t notice. He still told the people waiting there to be careful. It doesn''t matter if they bump. He''s just worried that they''ll sweat and catch a cold when they play hot.


    "What''s the matter? Small alkyne? Small alkyne is very good." Yanbei said happily, "in the blink of an eye, the children are so old."


    The grass is very big. Mu Chengfeng specially cut it out to play golf. Yanbei said that when the children are older, they can also play football. They are all boys. There is just a piece of grass to spoil for them.


    There is a sunshade on the grass, and afternoon tea has been arranged below.


    "Brother ran, big brother and second brother are also here. Do you have anything to discuss?"


    Qi ran nodded. "It''s no big deal. You can talk and I''ll go."


    Tang Mi leaned back on the chair without image and squinted at Yanbei: "I heard that Nangong was caught by your man again?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t care why I know." Tang Mi said with a smile, "you two don''t have to worry. Xiaoalkyne has been waiting. Even if it''s like you and the marshal, it doesn''t matter. We xiaoalkyne must be waiting."


    Yanbei cried and laughed, "what nonsense are you talking about? Are you such a mother?"


    "What nonsense do I have? Anyway, xiaoalkyne will wait for you to have a daughter. Let''s kiss each other. Of course, it''s not good to be too big. It''s OK to be in your teens."


    Knowing that Tang MI was comforting her, Yanbei took a sip of flower tea and said, "thank you. In fact, I''m not in a hurry. It''s Mu Chengfeng who is in a hurry."


    Looking at the direction of the children''s play, Yanbei said: "I used to think there would be no children in this life. Now there are shaojue and shaoting, and I''m very satisfied. Sometimes there must be in my life, and don''t force it at any time."


    "I''m relieved you think so." As for the stubborn man Mu Chengfeng, Tang Mi didn''t bother to care.


    Several children here piled blocks on the carpet of the lawn. Originally, the three small ones were piled together, but mu shaoting was acute. He kicked them down without getting the effect he wanted.


    Jade alkyne divided them into two groups, night wine and Mu Shao Jue. He took mu shaoting with him.


    Mu shaoting is a bully. Yu alkyne is bigger than him. He is a little afraid of Yu alkyne. So when Yu alkyne said be patient, he didn''t dare to make trouble and obediently stayed with Yu alkyne. The game of building blocks is a piece of cake for Yu alkyne. He looked at the progress of young master mu. The action in his hand was not slow, but kept a little faster than that of young master mu. Seeing that his side was faster than his brother''s side, mu shaoting aroused his enthusiasm


    ¡£


    When luolie shook over, she just saw four little guys playing hard. When she saw yualkyne and Tang MI, luolie guessed that Qi ran must have come, so she didn''t worry.


    "Uncle lie." Jade alkyne stood in good order to say hello, and major Mu obediently called, "Hello, uncle lie."


    "Hello, kids."


    Jade alkyne pulled the night glass and motioned him to call someone.


    The night cup had just met with lielie, and lielie had to plug his sister. He was still angry with lielie at the moment. With a small face, he was proud and unwilling to answer.


    "Hey, you stinky boy." Listing just wanted to tease the night cup, when a shell suddenly jumped up next to him. He subconsciously caught it. Who is it, not mu shaoting?


    "Uncle lie, take me to drag racing, drag racing." Since the last time lielie secretly took mu shaoting out to drive, the boy has loved racing. He is not afraid at all and has a good time.


    Of course, listing the speed is still a distance from racing, but he likes to boast in front of the children that it is racing, so mu shaoting believes that it is racing. And think racing is a cool thing.


    Just born, Luo lie quickly covered mu shaoting''s mouth for fear that Yanbei over there heard it.


    "Smelly boy, if you shout again, you want to kill your uncle lie, don''t you?"


    Mu shaoting stopped making trouble, but it was definitely hard to kill: "then you take me racing."


    "Well, well, wait until your parents are not at home."


    "Yes!" Mu shaoting nodded heavily, and his little face would look a little more serious when playing.


    After fooling mu shaoting, he turned his head and saw Yu alkyne looking at himself with disapproval.


    Luo lie leaned up and whispered, "fooling Er lengzi, your uncle lie is not that kind of unreliable person."


    Jade alkyne looked at him faintly. His expression was clear and didn''t believe it.


    Listing was depressed. "Boy, what''s your expression? Can''t your uncle lie guarantee his personality?"


    Yu alkyne was very talkative and nodded, "that''s good." Then he motioned to the night cup to play by himself. The night cup turned a small white eye towards the list.


    Listing stared: "this boy is worthy of being raised by yufeiran. Look at this small sample, it''s a reduced version of yufeiran. Except it doesn''t look like it."


    The night cup is still very much like a night owl, so Yu feiran loves him to the bone. The beloved one is called lawless.


    It seems that, in fact, the list is still the most satisfied jade alkyne.


    Seeing Yanbei and Tang Mi talking in the distance, Luo lie pulled Yu alkyne''s sleeve, "boy, your godmother''s sister doesn''t even have a shadow. Do you want to change a little daughter-in-law?"


    Jade alkyne looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The list continued: "the little sister in your ninth aunt''s belly is serious. She must be as beautiful as your ninth aunt in the future. Do you like it?" Jade alkyne looked behind the list, but still didn''t speak.

 Chapter 681

    Listing was about to continue fooling, when a hard voice came from behind, "do you want to dig my corner?"


    Listing was shocked!


    Jade alkyne obediently walked forward, bowed and called people in turn: "godfather, uncle and big uncle." Then he turned to Qi ran: "Dad."


    Mu Chengfeng was also quite satisfied with Yu alkyne. When facing him, his face should ease up, "go play."


    "Yes."


    With a smiling face, he rushed up to Mu Chengfeng, pinched his arm and beat his shoulder. "Marshal, you misunderstood. I just tried to test xiaoalkyne for you. There''s absolutely no other meaning. You said you gave me a million courage. How dare I dig your corner?"


    Mu Chengfeng unbuttoned his sleeve and said, "come on."


    He was stunned and didn''t understand the true meaning of Marshal''s words: "ah?"


    "Now, you represent your daughter and I represent my daughter. Let''s duel." Mu Chengfeng said.


    As soon as he heard this, listing suddenly widened his eyes: "what?"


    If you listen carefully, you will find that the listed voice has been split because of great shock and fear, so it is like being stuck in the throat.


    duel?


    Duel with the marshal?


    "Marshal, you might as well call me to die!" I''m really going to cry, "do I have such a hard time dueling with you? I won''t do it!"


    "You have no choice." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Listing looked at the night owl Yu feiran with a sad face. The two shrugged. Yu feiran went too far. He waved Yanbei and Tang Mi to watch, and asked Yanbei to bring him a glass of wine.


    Looking at Qi ran again, the latter stood up and said that he could not help.


    "Marshal, I''m really wrong. Xiao alkyne is your son-in-law. No one will rob you. Really, I swear. If anyone dares to rob you, I''ll never spare him first!"


    "Don''t be wordy!" Mu Chengfeng stood still and hooked his hand at the list. "Haven''t you been crazy lately?"


    List the slots!


    Listen to this tone, has the marshal endured us for a long time?


    "No, no, ah ha ha ha, general." He moved under his feet and wanted to grease the soles of his feet.


    Mu Chengfeng Lengyan looked at him: "you run a try? Toilet and duel, choose one from the other."


    "Hahaha..." Yu feiran smiled quite inconspicuously against the owl, and didn''t forget to take the opportunity to fall into the well: "ah lie, aren''t you afraid? Don''t you fight for your daughter?"


    The list was so angry that he said: "do I dare to fight? Don''t add fuel to the fire, will you? Lord owl, you don''t care? Ah, don''t care?" Then he went to drag jade feiran and tried to muddle through.


    Yu feiran was not fooled and opened his claws: "go, your marshal is still waiting for you to duel."


    List: "..."


    Are we really crazy these days?


    Think about it carefully. It seems that there is a bit of a sleeping trough!


    "Marshal, look, jiuer''s stomach is so big. If I have one in case..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a breath." Mu Chengfeng stared: "come on!"


    Listing is struggling. If you duel with the marshal, you may lose your arms and legs. It is estimated that you have to lie in bed for a month or so. If you brush the toilet directly, this face


    After a tangle, lielie straightened his chest and raised his head. Just when everyone thought he was going to fight bravely, the goods suddenly waist 10000 and smiled at Mu Chengfeng and became a grandson. "Ah, ha ha ha, marshal, I think the duel should be over. Since marshal is so elegant, you should accompany him as a subordinate. But jiu''er is still hungry. If I have to trouble her to take care of me in case, it would be a dereliction of duty for me to be a husband, wouldn''t it? So, I think so


    Think again, marshal, I''d better brush the toilet! "


    Then he turned smartly.


    People: "


    Here, Zhou Chaoxing rushed to report to Xiao Jiu: "sister-in-law, brother lie is coming to an end."


    Xiao Jiu was holding a tablet to learn about pregnancy and baby, but looked up and said, "what?"


    So Zhou Chao boasted about the good things that lie had done, "... The marshal seems angry and wants to duel with brother lie now. Sister-in-law, go and have a look!"


    "Look for a cold nine!"


    Zhou Chao: "Ga?" Is this a real wife?


    After a while, Zhou Chao came: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother lie didn''t duel with the marshal. He chose to brush the toilet and has gone to brush the toilet!"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t even bother to turn his eyes, so he ordered the people waiting next to him: "move the general''s things to the guest room."


    Zhou Chao: "..." this must not be a wife.


    So, after brushing the toilet, he was disliked by his wife and rolled up his bedding and went to the guest room to sleep.


    Unwilling to make complaints about the nine Tucao: "marshal is jealous. He is jealous that I will have a daughter immediately, so he deliberately aimed at me."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Luo lie touched Xiao Jiu''s stomach and said with a smile, "good daughter, it''s okay. We don''t want the boy yualkyne. When you grow up, dad will find you a better one."


    Xiao Jiu felt his fist itch.


    Because he brushed the toilet all afternoon, Mu Chengfeng naturally despised it again and didn''t let the goods on the table at night.


    Listing pitifully took the bowl to fight with Zhou Chao. He was more sure that the marshal was jealous.


    The Marshal''s residence is very lively now. Because there are many people, there are two tables. One table is for adults and the other table is for children. There are people behind each little guy.


    Jade alkyne is OK. She spread her napkin and is a little gentleman in every move.


    The night cup was also obedient. Although yufeiran was not nearby, he knew that he was a guest outside. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He was obediently served by his servant to eat. He just shook his head when he met a dish he didn''t like.


    Young Lord Mu is also very good. He eats like a model.


    Mu shaoting is much more naughty and mischievous. He is very happy that he didn''t have dinner with his black faced father, so he looks very excited and dances with knives and forks.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng was about to turn cold, Yanbei quickly pulled his sleeve: "let him make any noise. When you roar, he will be even worse."


    The boy is like a living ancestor. Every time he is yelled by Mu Chengfeng, he will come to Yanbei to find comfort and pester Yanbei to hug and coax.


    Yanbei is also afraid of the boy. He thinks of his big head.


    Yanbei also knows that he dotes on his children, but the children are born through hard pregnancy. How can he not love them?


    Fortunately, the two children have no big bad problems, which makes Yanbei very happy.


    Mu Chengliang glared at mu shaoting, probably because his eyes were too deterrent. Mu shaoting, who was having a good time, somehow bumped into his father''s line of sight and was stunned. Mu shaoting was quite clever. He turned his head, sat down and began to eat honestly.

 Chapter 682

    Recently, the cabinet doesn''t know what''s going on. Mu Chengfeng always doesn''t see anyone early in the morning.


    The man went to bed like a beast, but got out of bed like a cat. There was no movement at all. Yanbei didn''t know when he left.


    When I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw that it was almost ten o''clock again. Why did I sleep so heavily?


    "Ah Xiu."


    Xiao Jiu came in.


    Now Xiao Jiu is pregnant. Yanbei just gave her a holiday and let her rest at home.


    "Why are you here again?" Yanbei is helpless.


    Xiao Jiu respectfully said, "the month is still shallow, it doesn''t matter."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? When I was pregnant, Namu Chengfeng wished I could grow on him. He wanted to replace me when eating and going to the bathroom." Yanbei put on the Nightgown handed by Xiao Jiu and said with a smile, "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll have to call Mu Chengfeng to give alei a holiday and let him stare at you at home."


    "No." Xiao Jiu Yi blushed in a hurry: "... Well, I won''t come tomorrow."


    "That''s right. Our family is not empty. I still have ah Xiu." Yanbei yawned, "I still want to sleep after sleeping for so long. I''m going to be a pig."


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Mei Xiu also came in when she heard the news. While helping Yanbei find clothes in the wardrobe, she said, "since the two young masters went to the kindergarten, our family has been much cleaner."


    Yanbei pointed to Xiao Jiu''s stomach: "when this one comes out, it will be lively again. Besides, you have been married to Zhou Jin for so long. Hurry up."


    Mei Xiu smiled and said, "I told him that the princess can''t live without people. It''s better to wait for jiuer to make a move to have a baby."


    Yanbei said in silence, "there are so many people at home. Don''t just care about me."


    "We''ll arrange it." Mei Xiu said that she obviously didn''t listen to Yanbei''s words.


    After washing, Mei Xiuzheng took out the clothes Yanbei changed yesterday and wondered, "princess, you''re three days late for your holiday this month. Let the doctor at home show you."


    Yanbei waved his hand: "it hasn''t been postponed. It was early last month."


    Last month, because there was August 15, Yanbei began to be nervous one month before August 15 every year, and the tense period was one week ahead of schedule.


    "Is that so?" Mei Xiu looked at Xiao Jiu uncertainly.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t understand. She just winked at Mei Xiu quietly, and Mei Xiu stopped talking. It''s no use telling the princess about this kind of thing. It''s only useful to tell the marshal.


    The kitchen was still warm with breakfast. Mei Xiu thought it was crab yellow porridge this morning, so she hurried downstairs and ordered it.


    Anyway, in recent years, as long as Yanbei''s every holiday is abnormal, the whole Marshal''s house is on alert.


    Several times before, the princess didn''t get caught. She shook everyone for several times. Yanbei didn''t pay attention to it, but the marshal was always very nervous. Of course, Meixiu and them were more nervous.


    Not to mention Mu Chengfeng, the birth of a boy, even the president wants the princess to have another daughter.


    So whether it''s true or not this time, Mei Xiu doesn''t dare to take it lightly. What if there is?


    When Mu Chengfeng came back, he happened to meet Mei Xiu, who was ordering the servant to remove the porridge that had just been placed.


    "The princess got up?"


    The one to eat at this point must be Yanbei. Mu Chengfeng asked as he handed Zhou Jin his military cap.


    Mei Xiu hurriedly said, "yes, the princess is preparing to come down for breakfast."


    Mu Chengfeng motioned the servant who withdrew the porridge with his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Mei Xiu didn''t dare to hide the princess''s physical condition and hurriedly said, "the princess''s holiday this month has been postponed for three days. For the sake of insurance, it''s better not to eat crab roe porridge."


    Mu Chengfeng frowned and said, "you did the right thing." Then he turned to Zhou Jin: "let the doctor come."


    "Yes, marshal."


    Yanbei went downstairs and just heard Mu Chengfeng calling the doctor. He was speechless: "you''re here again. Haven''t you been cheated enough?"


    Mu Chengfeng went over and directly picked up the man: "we''re just in case."


    Yanbei, who was held by the princess, was speechless. "Mu Chengfeng, are you exaggerating? I''m under pressure like you."


    Mu Chengfeng said with a tiger''s face, "I''m the one under pressure. You just have to give me a baby daughter."


    "That''s not a lifetime?" Yanbei can''t laugh or cry. She used to be persistent in giving birth to children, but now Mu Chengfeng is persistent in giving birth to her daughter.


    Mu Chengfeng held her and sat at the table. "I''ll try."


    There are many people around. Yanbei''s small face is red.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was still there, Yanbei forcibly changed the topic: "ah lie must be back, jiu''er, go back quickly. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Of course, it''s OK to come and chat with me. I know you''re busy."


    Xiaojiu Hanyan: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Ah, yes, the doctor will come later. Let her show you by the way."


    Xiao Jiu: "


    Accustomed to following orders, Xiao Jiu is quite poor in words. Especially in the face of others'' kindness, she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    The kitchen was served with porridge again, and breakfast was soon set up. Yanbei asked Xiao Jiu to have some more.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t do it and refused. He drank half a bowl of porridge with Yanbei.


    Yanbei ate a bowl of chicken porridge cleanly, and finally said to Mu Cheng, "you see, I can eat and sleep. Where is it like being pregnant?"


    "You don''t count." Mu Chengfeng is quite difficult to speak.


    The doctor lived at home and soon came with the box. It was sent by the Falcon. A young man named Figg.


    A good young man mainly focuses on gynecology and pediatrics, which is also very speechless.


    Yanbei didn''t have the courage to tell a man that he was three days late for his period. He turned around and pulled Xiao Jiu to talk, but didn''t see a doctor.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care so much. He opened his mouth and said, "the princess''s holiday has been delayed for three days. Can you see it?"


    "Returning to the marshal is only delayed for three days. It''s still a short time. You may not be able to see the pulse, but I can try." The whole Marshal''s house knows that the marshal is thirsty for women, so as long as it involves the princess''s stomach, the whole Marshal''s house will be subconsciously nervous.


    Mu Chengfeng turned to Yanbei: "baby, reach out."


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    "Good."


    Yanbei had to smile at Figg: "don''t be nervous. It''s not your fault that you''re not pregnant."


    As he said, Mu Chengfeng immediately sank his face. Of course, it''s not the fault of other men that his baby is not pregnant. If it''s the fault of other men, there''s a ghost.


    Seeing Marshal''s black face, ferge grew more respectful. There was absolutely no excess finger touching the princess''s skin.


    A moment later, Figg''s pupils contracted and his eyebrows tightened.


    Mu Chengfeng said in his heart, "is there something?" Feige smiled bitterly at Mu Chengfeng. Seeing Mu Chengfeng staring, he hurriedly said, "it seems... There is."

 Chapter 683

    If you have it, you have it. Why does it seem to have it?


    However, even if it was like two words, Mu Chengfeng''s expression was shocked, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Seems to have? Is there any?"


    Yanbei was also surprised. What do you mean?


    Yes?


    Fegg said carefully, "the month is shallow, I can''t touch it, but the princess can measure it by herself early tomorrow morning."


    Yanbei was silly to hear this.


    Really?


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was even more ecstatic. He was so happy that he almost picked Yanbei up and turned around. However, thinking that Yanbei was pregnant, he didn''t dare to touch Yanbei, as if Yanbei had suddenly become made of tender tofu, which made him unable to start.


    "Baby, you''re great!" Excited, Mu Chengfeng held Yanbei''s face and kissed several people solidly.


    The handsome face of Figg on one side turned red.


    Yanbei finally regained consciousness and smiled, "really, Mu Chengfeng, really?"


    Mu Chengfeng patted the table and stared at Figg: "it''s my daughter!"


    Figg: "..." that doesn''t sound like a question.


    "The marshal, the month is still small..."


    "I know the month is still small. Is it my daughter?" Mu Chengfeng interrupted him and looked at Figg with burning eyes.


    Figg''s cold sweat came out. Marshal, what does that mean? No one is allowed to tell the truth?


    Mei Xiu shook her head at him behind the marshal.


    Figg was forced hard. It was not long after the egg was implanted. How did he know whether it was a boy or a girl?


    If it is a girl, if the princess is to give birth to her son, will the marshal kill him directly?


    But if you don''t know


    Looking at the Marshal''s expression, Figg felt that if he dared to say he didn''t know, the marshal might kill him now.


    Thinking of it, Fei grips her smiling face quickly: "the marshal and your royal highness will be able to think of it. Your royal highness is still an important period. We should pay attention to balanced nutrition, keep warm, and avoid sex."


    After all, it''s a doctor. His face still has a certain thickness.


    Mu Chengfeng was satisfied with his answer, so he ignored the boy''s cunning. The main reason is that he can''t extricate himself from the joy of baby pregnancy, so he doesn''t care so much.


    "Baby, what do you want to eat? Do you want spicy food?" Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yanbei smoked at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want spicy food. I want plum." She deliberately said that in fact, she didn''t want to eat spicy or sour food. She didn''t want anything special.


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned when he heard her words. How can baby eat sour? Shouldn''t you want something spicy?


    Think so and stare at Figg.


    Figg was so frightened that he almost cried.


    What does this princess have to eat plum and his doctor? Can he still control the taste of his royal highness?


    "Marshal, in fact, sour children and hot women are not absolute. Don''t take this seriously." Figg checked the cold sweat on his forehead. The Marshal''s face was really ugly. It was terrible.


    Yanbei speechless pulled Mu Chengfeng''s wind and told Feig, "show jiu''er." Then he took Mu Chengfeng upstairs.


    Where is mu Chengfeng willing to let Yanbei walk by himself? He directly hugged him, "baby, do you want to sleep?"


    Yanbei: "..." she just got up, okay?


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t do this. What if I have another son?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "no, it must be a daughter."


    "..." Yanbei is weak, "I mean in case."


    "Not in case."


    Yanbei was angry: "Mu Chengfeng, I''m talking to you now. I hope you can answer it well."


    Mu Chengfeng went to the living room on the third floor with Yanbei in his arms. He put the man on the sofa with deep eyes. "Well, if this baby is a son, there will be the next one."


    "What if it''s still a son?"


    "There''s another one."


    Yanbei: "......" she wondered, "why do you have to have a daughter?"


    It''s a pity that Mu didn''t take advantage of the wind all his life, because he didn''t watch you grow up at home


    Yanbei was stunned.


    She never thought that Mu Chengfeng''s persistent daughter''s root turned out to be this.


    "Mu Chengfeng, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to..."


    "No, actually I wanted to take you away, but I couldn''t take you." Seeing that she was bullied to the south, Mu Chengfeng really wanted to take her away. It''s just that his own life is almost lost. How can he take Yanbei, who is only four years old?


    At that time, he was thinking that Yanbei must be ignored and bullied at home like him, so he felt pity for each other.


    "Mu Chengfeng..."


    The people who put themselves on the tip of their heart were protected and grew up by other men, which was unbearable for mu Chengfeng.


    "I think if we have a daughter, I can make up for all those regrets. I will give her the best and make her the happiest and happiest baby in the world."


    Yanbei didn''t know whether to be moved or smile: "if we really have a daughter, we will be spoiled by you. What if we become a female devil?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Anyway, Yu alkyne can''t run away. Besides, even if my daughter Mu Chengfeng is arrogant, who dares to say anything?"


    Yanbei really doesn''t know what to say.


    Mu Chengfeng still has reason in the end. Fearing that his baby is under great pressure, he hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. You can keep the baby at ease. No matter how many babies you have, we can keep it."


    Yanbei doesn''t have much psychological burden. She likes children, no matter her son or daughter.


    In particular, her pregnancy with Mu Chengfeng is like winning a prize, so as long as she has it in her stomach, she will certainly take good care of it and give birth to the baby.


    She thought of something else: "Mu Chengfeng, why don''t my brother and sister Xiaoxiao have another one?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression also became serious: "Your Excellency said, just cultivate Yichen wholeheartedly."


    Probably afraid of history repeating itself


    "Mi''er is not born either. Sister Su can''t help it. Fortunately, it''s already far away." Yanbei felt very lonely. She was the only one struggling for a second child.


    Tang Mi''s goods are playful and not keen on having children. Jade alkyne is not a genius that can be met by all fetuses. She is afraid that she will go crazy if she gives birth to a child that is more troublesome than night wine.


    Susiru had an accident when she gave birth to musyuan. It was not natural production. She accidentally fell and gave birth prematurely. Fortunately, the adults and children are safe, but susiru had a loss of health, and now she is so troubled that the doctor said she can''t have children in the future. Fortunately, God treated them well, and Siyuan was very healthy.

 Chapter 684

    Yanbei got pregnant again and shocked all his relatives and friends. For a time, the traffic flow in front of Marshal''s house continued.


    After su Xiru and Tang Xiao came to visit, Lin Fei and Gong Xue came with a banquet just over a year old.


    The as like as two peas and windbreaker, the same as his father''s banquet, is similar to his mother. Gong Xue is also wearing a shirt, windbreaker, jeans and mother or son.


    Being held in his mother''s arms, Yan Jingzhi was very regular. He was not afraid of life at all. When he saw Yanbei, he sweetly called, "aunt."


    "Here you are." Yanbei said and wanted to take people over and hug them.


    Before Lin Fei and Gong Xue could react, he suddenly shouted: "stop."


    Yanbei was startled and subconsciously withdrew his hand. It was Mu Chengfeng who made a sound.


    The man strode over a few steps, hugged Yanbei''s waist, stared and said unhappily, "how can you hold the child now? If you don''t obey me, try it for me?"


    Yanbei: "


    Everyone didn''t think back. As a result, because Mu Chengfeng looked too fierce, Xiaojin thought Mu Chengfeng was attacking him, and he was so frightened that he cried.


    When the child cried, Lin Fei and Gong Xue reacted.


    "Oh, scare me. Take advantage of the wind. There''s an aunt. How can you make the North move around?" Said Lin Fei with a smile.


    Gong Xue also said, "she won''t give me if she wants to hold me." Then he quickly patted xiaojinzhi and coaxed: "I''m not afraid. My uncle yelled at my aunt. My aunt is not obedient."


    Yanbei smiled bitterly and glared at Mu Chengfeng. "Look at you, can''t you talk well? It scares the child." Hurry and coax.


    Sincerely, it''s still easy to coax. The tears are still rolling in the circles of your eyes. When you see your beautiful aunt, you smile. He''s only over a year old and doesn''t know what adults are talking about. He was close to Yanbei again. Seeing his aunt smiling at him, he subconsciously opened his arms and asked his aunt to hug him.


    Yanbei looked at him with tears still hanging on his pink face. He couldn''t be distressed. Unfortunately, his thin waist was buckled by the man around him. He could only explain to him: "darling, my aunt can''t hug. How about hugging my aunt later?"


    Aunt Zhang Yanyan doesn''t understand the words of the banquet, but she doesn''t blink at all.


    Gong Xue smiled and said, "this boy heard that he was going to see his aunt and brother in the morning. He hurried to find the clothes I just bought for him and called his aunt all morning."


    "We would like to kiss my aunt. Do you like my aunt best?"


    The banquet that didn''t understand at all nodded and pouted to kiss.


    Yanbei put his face close to him and was kissed by him with saliva on his face.


    Someone on one side looked at him coldly and was unhappy. The boy was as angry as his father.


    Mei Xiu took the banquet and took him to play with his brothers. Lin Fei and Gong Xue chatted with Yanbei.


    Look at the steady guy around Yanbei. It''s hard for Lin Fei to be an aunt. Seeing that he really didn''t mean to avoid, Lin Fei and Gong Xue had to pull Yanbei to have a casual chat.


    Yanbei is embarrassed to death. You say several women get together to chat. What''s the fun of Mu Chengfeng?


    "In order to make sure everything is safe, I checked the blood and was indeed pregnant." Yanbei said that his face was uncontrollable happiness: "I really didn''t expect to be really pregnant. It''s a gift from heaven."


    Before Lin Fei and Gong Xue could talk, Mu Chengfeng put his arms around Yanbei''s waist and said, "I want what Mu Chengfeng wants, and God will give it naturally."


    The tone is quite arrogant.


    Lin Fei and Gong Xue can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Luo lie looked at Mu Chengfeng at the door. Yanbei quickly stabbed him: "ah lie has something to find you. Go quickly."


    Mu Chengfeng told uneasily, "don''t move."


    "I know, I know. You should hurry. My aunt and Xueer are watching me."


    Mu Chengfeng motioned to Lin Fei and Gong Xue. Only then did he reluctantly loosen his arm around Yanbei.


    As soon as the man left, Yanbei breathed out, "I don''t know what he''s worrying about. Shaojue and shaoting have been born. What to worry about is that he has a lot to worry about." It is clear that complaining is coquettish.


    Lin Fei grabbed Yanbei''s hand, "he assured me and your uncle."


    Who could have thought that such a strong and domineering man would become a wife slave here in Beibei?


    After talking about some topics between women, someone outside reported that Tang Mi had come with Yu Ying.


    "Oh, my son-in-law is here." Although I don''t know whether there is a man or a woman in my stomach, Yanbei changed his name with Mu Chengfeng. There''s really no pressure from his son-in-law to his son-in-law.


    "God, my daughter-in-law is finally here!" Before Tang Mi arrived first, he shouted from a distance. He rushed in and ran in front of Yu alkyne. He was not as steady as his six-year-old son.


    "Slow down." Yanbei didn''t stand up and greeted her from a distance.


    Seeing someone in the hall, Tang Mi finally restrained a little, "aunt Lin and Xueer are coming? Where''s that cute little girl?"


    Lin Fei answered instead of Gong Xue, "I''ve played with shaojue shaoting. You''ve come so fast."


    "It''s not as fast as you. If the boy hadn''t been dawdling, I would have come early in the morning." Don make complaints about his son.


    I saw a small brocade box in my hand. Although the brocade box is small, it can be seen from the texture that it is top-grade.


    Jade alkyne walked up to Lin Fei and Gong Xue and bowed skillfully and called, "Hello, aunt and uncle." Because he is the dry son of Yanbei, Yu alkyne is calling the relatives and friends of Yanbei along with major Mu and mu shaoting.


    Lin Fei touched jade alkyne''s head and couldn''t help praising: "small alkyne looks really good. This temperament must be better than blue in the future!"


    Gong Xue also said with a smile, "did Xiao alkyne prepare a gift for your godmother? It''s really sensible."


    Tang Mi unkindly poked Yu alkyne''s arm: "boy, what are you doing? Go!"


    Yu alkyne went to Yanbei and bowed, "good godmother." Then he handed out the brocade box in his hand, "godmother, this is for my sister."


    "Huh?" Yanbei was surprised, "for his sister?"


    Lin Fei and Gong Xue were also quite surprised. They all looked at Yu alkyne with great interest and expected what gifts he had prepared.


    Only Tang Mi smiled with special pride.


    "What, alkyne, can godmother open it for my sister?"


    "Yes."


    Yanbei opened it, and in the black brocade box lay a jade card made of superior lanolin jade.


    "It''s a jade card." Yanbei picked it up and looked at it. He exclaimed, "there are words on it, and it is carved on both sides." On a small jade plate less than 5mm thick, one side is carved with the word "jade" and the other side is carved with the word "Mu".

 Chapter 685

    Jade is a good jade, but the carver is really young, "jade" is a little better, but the word "Mu" may have no skills at all because of the complex strokes.


    However, cloud patterns are also made around the jade plate. Although the jade plate looks rough, the carver obviously used his heart.


    Yanbei moved in his heart and touched the head of yualkyne: "xiaoalkyne, did you carve it yourself?"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes rarely slipped a touch of shyness and nodded: "HMM." Godmother Tang make complaints about it. "This kid doesn''t know how to be interested in carving. Good stuff is playing at home recently. The old man is hurting him. He''s getting good gifts from the company, and he has spoiled many good things. Last night, I heard that his mother was pregnant with her sister.


    , a man was locked in his study and worked until midnight. This morning, he rummaged through the boxes and found such a box... "


    Seeing Tang Mi chattering, Yu alkyne looked at his mother.


    Tang MI was witty and shut up: "well, I won''t say it. Didn''t I just give my daughter-in-law a gift? I''m afraid others will say it?"


    This product even teases his son who is less than seven years old. There is no one.


    Jade alkyne is small after all and doesn''t understand these. He just knows that the sister in godmother''s belly is different from those younger brothers and those on the street. The sister in godmother''s belly is his.


    Since it''s his, it''s naturally different. So he learns from the hero in the book and wants to give something to his sister in person to fix her.


    "Godmother, this is a keepsake for my sister." When it comes to keepsake, Yu alkyne subconsciously has a very thin small chest.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Mi stared at his son in surprise: "smelly boy, who taught you? Do you know what a keepsake is?"


    Jade alkyne took a faint look at his mother, then looked at Yanbei''s stomach and said seriously: "my sister is mine, as a proof."


    Yanbei was surprised. Lin Fei and Gong Xue were even more happy and kept cheering.


    Gong Xue said with a smile: "our little alkyne is still powerful. My sister is still anxious to settle in her stomach. Is she afraid that your Godfather and godmother won''t admit it in the future?"


    This was a joke, but Yu alkyne shook her head seriously, "no, it''s etiquette." Lin Fei simply liked the dead jade alkyne and clapped her hands happily: "yes, yes, our little alkyne did the right thing. It''s really a matter of etiquette." Then he pointed to Tang MI and Yanbei: "look at you elders. They are not as considerate as other people''s children. You can''t just cry one son-in-law a day


    It''s just a cry. "


    Yanbei''s embrace of yualkyne is also moved. Seriously, they adults just talked casually at the beginning. The main reason is that Yu alkyne is too smart and sensible. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng are reluctant to give him to others. They have to receive it from their own home.


    It''s just that adults think so. This kind of thing must depend on their own opinions when the children grow up. Even if Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei fall in love with Yu alkyne, what if the next two children are not suitable?


    Besides, I still have to say whether this sister has two.


    Who knows jade alkyne unexpectedly listened to in the heart, and became true.


    Seriously, Yanbei was very moved. It''s just yualkyne. After all, it''s just a child. What does he know?


    But Yanbei won''t refuse his kindness. If she really has a daughter this time and the two children grow up together, whether it''s appropriate to talk about it later, anyway, she won''t force the children. Thinking of this, Yanbei carefully put the jade card into the brocade box, took the jade alkyne and said, "godmother understands that we jade alkyne are men now. We know etiquette, respect sincerity and are really good. Then, godmother will take it for her sister. Just, little alkyne, in case there is something wrong in godmother''s stomach


    Is it your sister? "


    Jade alkyne said without hesitation: "it''s my sister."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I dreamed of many flowers." Jade alkyne thought of last night''s dream and said seriously, "one of them is particularly beautiful. She will follow me wherever I go."


    Jade alkyne thought, godmother''s sister must be the same, small, follow him, beautiful and lovely.


    The point is, he''s alone.


    Lin Fei clapped her hands: "Yu alkyne dreamed of flowers. Maybe Beibei is really a daughter."


    Yanbei touched his stomach and looked forward to: "Mu Chengfeng also hopes that his daughter can''t hope. I really hope this baby is a daughter."


    "It''s my sister." Jade alkyne emphasizes again.


    Yanbei was not happy: "OK, we xiaoalkyne said it was a sister, that is a sister." Then he said, "since my sister is xiaoalkyne''s, how about asking xiaoalkyne to come home and think of a name for my sister? Xiaoming, shall we call her that in the future?"


    As soon as Yu alkyne heard this, she began to turn her head. She was more worried than Mu Chengfeng, who was the father. Yanbei could imagine that if she had a daughter, would the two fight because of the competition for favor in the future?


    Jade alkyne soon came up with a name, "godmother, my sister is called Mu Mu, OK?"


    Yanbei''s heart moved. The meaning of Mu Mu was quite many. Yanbei just couldn''t believe that what such a small jade alkyne thought would be the meaning she thought in her heart.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I hope my sister will be as kind and beautiful as a godmother when she grows up, and dignified."


    Gong Xue blinked and suddenly felt that she was illiterate.


    Lin Fei took Tang MI and boasted: "how did you raise yourself, little alkyne? You''re so popular."


    Tang MI was very ashamed, "aunt Lin, to tell you the truth, I thought Mu Mu was Mu Chengfeng''s mu, but I don''t know what else you mean. Don''t flatter me."


    Yanbei said happily, "well, my sister''s name is mu mu, and my name is also called this."


    Tang Mi said in her heart, "little cute, it''s not good. Let your family Mu Chengfeng take one, otherwise..." she was afraid that Mu Chengfeng would split the little son-in-law.


    Yan Bei mouth silently read: "Mu Mu, mu mu, so settled, my daughter, I has the final say."


    With a hug, Yu said, "no, Mu Mu is jade, and we have the smallest acetylene has the final say."


    "Thank you, godmother." Yu alkyne could not help smiling on her small face, which was always calm and light, and made her mother dumbfounded.


    I''ll be good. Sooner or later, this boy will have a daughter-in-law and forget his mother.


    Seeing Yanbei bent over, Yu alkyne quickly withdrew from Ganma''s arms, took a pillow and put it behind Yanbei''s waist, then held Yanbei up and solemnly told Yanbei: "Ganma, you can''t bend Mu Mu."


    Everyone was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Jade alkyne is not embarrassed at all. Her mother is so childish and naughty. Her father often says that her wife is her own and should be spoiled. Now Mu Mu is still young. Of course, he needs to be spoiled.


    "Godmother, I''ll peel apples for you. Eating more fruit will make Mu Mu''s skin better." I really went to cut the fruit.


    Yanbei: "..." what''s wrong with a bad feeling suddenly?

 Chapter 686

    At the end of a pleasant and smooth piano music, Yanbei touched yualkyne''s head, "xiaoalkyne, Siyuan is also coming. Will you go and play with your brothers?"


    Jade alkyne said with a serious face: "godmother, there is still a song that hasn''t been played today."


    Then he posed, and the tinkling sound sounded again.


    Yanbei smiled bitterly. Since the boy settled his sister himself, he stayed in Marshal''s house directly because he had to take care of his godmother and sister.


    As soon as Tang Mi heard this, without saying a word, he asked someone to pack and send Yu alkyne''s goods, and then left directly, saying that he would go back and have a world with Qi ran.


    Yanbei had no choice but to sit by and listen to Yu alkyne play another song.


    Is this boy going to train his sister into a little lady?


    "Godmother, please hire a violin teacher for me. I want to learn to play for mu mu." Jade alkyne said seriously. Yanbei really doesn''t know what to say. Yualkyne is still so small. She has played the piano like a model and has begun to learn a second foreign language. He is also learning painting with Yanbei now. He usually plays with jade and wood carvings himself, and sometimes with his brothers. Little man


    Son, I''m busier than adults.


    Yanbei hurts the child. I really can''t bear to let him work so hard.


    "Little alkyne, you are still young and Mu is still young. Let''s not worry first. You should play well and grow your body at your age."


    "Godmother, don''t worry, I have a plan." Jade alkyne said seriously: "Dad said that no matter what men do, they can''t delay being good to the people around them."


    Besides, he learned the violin to play for mu mu.


    Yanbei was impressed by the "man" in front of him. He couldn''t help kissing yualkyne''s small face: "well, as long as yualkyne wants, godmother will meet you."


    "Thank you, godmother." Jade alkyne''s ears are a little red. He is not used to being so close to him. Even if his own mother wants to kiss him, he will frown. However, godmother is different.


    Why not?


    Maybe it''s because godmother is more beautiful and gentle, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    "What are you doing?" There was a roar, and then there was a man''s heavy footsteps.


    Yanbei glared at someone angrily: "why is the voice so loud? It''s frightening."


    Jade alkyne bowed to Mu Chengfeng: "good Godfather."


    "Yes." Mu Chengfeng hugged Yanbei''s waist and snorted from his nose.


    Although he is the son-in-law he likes, Mu Chengfeng still looks unhappy. Especially after the boy even named his daughter, he kisses his wife. It''s unbearable.


    Who knows, before Mu Chengfeng gets into trouble, Yu alkyne looks at Mu Chengfeng seriously and says, "godfather, please keep your voice down and don''t scare mu."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned.


    Yanbei was also stunned.


    Jade alkyne raised her wrist to see the time and said to Yan Bei, "godmother, it''s time for you to take a lunch break."


    Yanbei returned to his senses and smoked at the corner of his mouth: "little alkyne, godmother has just rested. She is not sleepy now. She wants to go to the studio and finish painting what she didn''t finish yesterday."


    Jade alkyne said seriously, "it''s your lunch break now. You can get up and go to the studio." Mummy and mummy, please take a rest at noon


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." where did this troubled boy come from? Don''t you know to take your baby to lunch break?


    However, seeing that the boy is also sensible, Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care about him and directly holds Yanbei back.


    Yanbei was helpless, "Mu Chengfeng, in front of the child!"


    Jade alkyne said, "godmother, godfather did the right thing in special times."


    Yanbei: "


    This is just the beginning. The little guy in the stomach is still a cell. Is this big and small too exaggerated?


    But still have to smile, "Xiao alkyne, you also go to the lunch break to find the teacher. Godmother asks her uncle and grandmother to contact you. She knows a good teacher."


    Jade alkyne''s face floated a smile: "thank you, godmother, I will study hard." Pull it to Mumu later.


    When Mu Chengfeng carried him back to his room, Yanbei breathed out, "Mu Chengfeng, if my stomach is not my daughter, will you and xiaoalkyne be disappointed? I''m so stressed!"


    Mu Chengfeng kissed the tip of her nose, "no, there is still a chance behind."


    Then he put Yanbei on the bed, helped her change her pajamas, thought and said, "this pregnancy and the last pregnancy seem to be August 15."


    Yanbei was stunned: "you say so, it seems to be true." In other words, when Mu Chengfeng is on August 15, MI Qingzi''s vitality is the strongest?


    Unable to resist a kiss on Yanbei''s lips, Mu Chengfeng smiled and said, "so even if we can''t do it this time, we still have a chance and don''t have pressure."


    When he said this, Yanbei was really relaxed.


    After a comfortable sleep, Mu Chengfeng went to the presidential palace. Mei Xiu heard the sound of pulling the curtains outside the door and hurried in, "princess, I''ll come."


    "You are exaggerating too much. I can''t even pull the curtains?"


    "I''m afraid you''re stretching your waist."


    Yanbei was speechless.


    "Where''s alkyne?"


    "Do your homework. I''m going to class tomorrow Monday. By the way, Master Yu alkyne made dessert stewed in the kitchen and kept it warm."


    Yan Bei was stunned, "jade alkyne is stewed?"


    Mei xiule said, "when he ordered, the kitchen had been stewed, which was ordered by the marshal when he went out. But I didn''t expect young master Yu alkyne to know this, and his serious appearance amused us."


    Yan Bei couldn''t help smiling with the a spoiled smile on his face. "Jade alkyne is really kind-hearted. You can''t make fun of the him."


    "Yes, we know." Mei Xiu took Yanbei''s clothes and waited on her to change. She said, "according to master Yu alkyne, it must be the first person in our empire in the future. Our young lady must be the happiest person in the whole empire."


    Yan Bei said, "if that''s the case, it''s really great."


    "Yes, I will. When I''m three years old, I''m eighty. Young master Yu alkyne can''t be wrong."


    As soon as Yanbei went out, Yu alkyne came.


    He came and took Yanbei''s hand, carefully holding it, and said, "godmother, did you sleep well? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Godmother slept well, and there''s nothing uncomfortable, Xiao alkyne. You don''t have to worry about me. Godmother has Godfather and Aunt Mei to take care of them."


    Jade alkyne thought and said, "godmother, godfather, they take care of you, then I''ll take care of Mu Mu."


    Yanbei: "


    So in the following days, Yu alkyne became Yanbei''s little tail. She not only arranged Yanbei''s work and rest in good order, but also reminded Mu Mu from time to time that it was time to rest, Mu Mu was hungry, Mu Mu was bored, he should read to her, play the piano, etc... Yanbei was restricted by Mu Chengfeng. This can''t be that can''t be. Yu alkyne is here, don''t say, She thinks life is going pretty fast.

 Chapter 687

    "Mom, play with me. You haven''t played with me for a long time." When mu shaoting came back from kindergarten, he held his mother''s thigh and launched a deceptive attack.


    The little guy has been left out for a few days and is on the verge of collapse. Now he needs only one point and he will start to make a fuss.


    Yanbei had big heads. He took his two sons into his arms, one left and one right. While kissing, he coaxed patiently: "shaoting is good, mom can''t hold you now."


    "No!" Young Lord Mu didn''t care so much. His small face twisted, his small mouth pouted and his small chin was proud and charming.


    Young master Mu pulled his brother''s hand and whispered, "I can''t hold it. I have a sister."


    When mu shaoting heard his brother say so, he was unhappy and jumped in Yanbei''s arms: "no sister, hold it!"


    Young master Mu looked at his brother faintly: "you are not obedient."


    The implication of what he said was that if his brother didn''t obey, his father would be angry.


    If young Lord Mu had said so before, mu shaoting would have been quiet, because compared with his sweet and soft mother, his father is really a terrible creature, and he is very afraid.


    But today, the young master of the Marshal''s house ignored his brother''s threat and was unhappy, "no sister, mom."


    "There is a younger sister, said the elder brother. Her name is Mumu." The eldest brother is Yu alkyne. Shao Jue mu, shaoting Mu and even several other young people are very convinced of the eldest brother''s words.


    Since the elder brother said this, mu shaoting believed it, but he was very unhappy.


    "Mom, hold ~ ~ ~" with his little hand open, he plays in Yanbei''s arms.


    Yanbei really has a big head. In fact, she thinks it doesn''t matter to hug her son, but it''s not easy to have this in her stomach. Her body is fragile. If something really happens, she won''t be sad alone.


    And Mu Chengfeng called Mei Xiu and Zhou Jin. Zhou Chao followed closely. It was impossible for her to hold her son.


    Can only appease, "Shao Ting is good. My mother has a sister in her stomach. My sister is still very fragile. We should take good care of her."


    "Sister, in the stomach?" Both mu shaoting and mu shaojue stared at their mother''s stomach. It was the first time they knew that their sister was in her mother''s stomach.


    Mu shaoting is an active man. When he heard the speech, he stretched out his little hand and stuffed it into his mother''s clothes.


    Yanbei was startled and hurriedly grabbed him, "honey, what are you doing?"


    "I want to see my sister. Where''s my sister?" Mu shaoting tilted his head and looked at his mother. It was like Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were not as cold as his father. His big black eyes were watery and could melt people''s hearts.


    "My sister is in my mother''s stomach. I can''t see it now."


    Major Mu also tilted his head and asked, "when can I see it?"


    "Many more days." Anyway, I told them that they didn''t know for more than 200 days. Yanbei simply changed a statement: "when my sister comes out, shaojue and shaoting will be four years old. Then you will be my brother. Are you happy?"


    "Happy, I like my sister." Said major mu.


    Mu shaoting also asked: "my sister can''t cry. She should be beautiful." That''s how he likes it.


    Master Mu said, "my sister must be beautiful."


    At this time, Yu alkyne came back, followed by two bodyguards.


    He was dressed in Imperial College uniform, suit and tie. He looked very gentleman.


    "Good godmother." When he approached, he bent down and bowed as usual. Yanbei corrected it many times and he couldn''t change it.


    "Xiaoalkyne is back. Are you tired?"


    A servant came with a hot towel. Yu alkyne took it and wiped his face and hands. He handed the towel to the servant and said to Yan Bei, "not tired, godmother, how are you feeling today? Do you have a lunch break?"


    Yan Bei: "as like as two peas," the answer is just the same as that of the wind.


    I can''t stand this big and small.


    Seeing that major mu shaoting was still in Yanbei''s arms, Yu alkyne raised her wrist and looked at the time. The kindergarten finished school half an hour earlier than their primary school department. Even if the two boys lingered back home, they had been in the arms of godmother for at least 20 minutes.


    Yu alkyne looked at mu shaoting, and said seriously, "come to me, young master."


    Young master Mu didn''t know why. Out of his trust and worship for his eldest brother, he obediently walked to Yu alkyne. He didn''t forget to greet mu shaoting, "brother, come here."


    Mu shaoting was a little afraid of this big brother. He listened to Yu alkyne''s words. Although he was unwilling, he still pursed his lips and walked to Yu alkyne.


    Seeing that there was an easel next to Yanbei, Yu alkyne said to Yanbei, "godmother, I''ll check my brothers'' homework. You draw for a while and remember to rest."


    Yanbei breathed a sigh of relief, "I know, but your homework is also very important. It''s OK for your brothers to let Godfather come back for inspection."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted his father to check his homework, mu shaoting quit first and quickly hugged his brother''s waist: "no, brother, check."


    Jade alkyne hooked his lips: "don''t worry, I''ll check."


    Mu shaoting cheered and asked his bodyguard uncle for his schoolbag.


    When the three children left, Meixiu sent a cup of sugar water stewed with Sydney. It was dry in autumn. The sugar water stewed with Sydney produced fluid and moistened the lungs.


    "Minister Qi and the second master taught young master Yu alkyne very well." Mei Xiu couldn''t help boasting when she caught Yu alkyne.


    Yufeiran is now old, and everyone gradually began to call him second master.


    Yanbei was helpless: "it''s not enough for mu Chengfeng to stare at me. Now there''s another jade alkyne. I''ve never seen a pregnant woman more precious than me."


    "Princess, you are golden." Mei Xiu said.


    Here, jade alkyne coaxed her two brothers to the study. This study is shared by the two brothers. It is very large. It was originally a desk for mu Shao Jue and mu shaoting, and they were arranged together. Since jade alkyne came, Yanbei asked people to add another one and put it opposite the twins, so that jade alkyne can stare at them when she does her homework and prevent them


    Make small moves.


    The kindergarten will not assign any homework. Just growing up in a family like Marshal''s house, it is doomed that major mu shaoting cannot have enough time to play like ordinary children. They have been enlightened for a long time, and there are special teachers at home to teach. The teachers leave homework every day.


    Seeing the two brothers standing obediently with textbooks, Yu alkyne straightened his face: "do you want me to check your homework in the future?"


    "Yes." Said major mu.


    "Think about it." Mu shaoting said.


    Jade alkyne nodded and looked a little serious: "well, I have a request. I can''t be spoiled in the arms of my godmother like today."


    The twins as like as two peas as like as two peas, with two faces, and not very clear about the meaning of the big brother.


    Jade alkyne patiently explained: "Mumu is in godmother''s stomach. If you accidentally hit her, she will hurt."


    The twins understood and nodded together.


    Jade alkyne looked at them, "then, did you promise?"


    Mu shaojue nodded, "I''m grown up. I won''t be coquettish in the future. I want to protect Mu Mu."


    Mu shaoting was still struggling: "but mom..."


    Jade alkyne said, "when Mumu is born by godmother, you can still act like a spoiled godmother."


    Upon hearing this, mu shaoting was also happy with a small chest: "I''m my brother, and I want to protect mu, too." "OK." Jade alkyne hooked his lips.

 Chapter 688

    Mu Chengfeng came back and was stunned to see that his two boys didn''t pester his baby. To put it off, mu shaoting won''t stop until he comes back from school and stays in Yanbei''s arms for an hour.


    In this regard, Mu Chengfeng didn''t clean up his little son, but the boy was a bad memory. He was scared when he caught it. Once he let go, he was lawless.


    I''m so good today. I didn''t act like a spoiled baby.


    Mu Chengfeng picked his eyebrows, handed his military cap to Zhou Jin, and walked towards Yanbei with light steps.


    Yanbei is painting a corner of his yard. The gallery is very stable. Someone sent by falcon is taking care of it. Now she basically doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Moreover, she has become famous now. The prices of paintings hanging in the gallery are also quite high, and it is impossible to produce too many paintings as before.


    My aunt said to keep improving.


    Yanbei doesn''t understand business. Anyway, at present, she paints just to relax and play.


    When drawing, she was too focused. In addition, she was on the grass again. When Mu Chengfeng came, she didn''t hear a sound. She saw the man''s leather shoes when she washed the pen.


    "Back?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng came over, scratched on her shoulder, frowned and said, "it''s windy, go back."


    "There''s only a little left."


    As soon as the voice fell, a servant came and said respectfully, "princess, young master yualkyne said that the wind is blowing. Please go back to the house."


    Yanbei puffed and was happy. "Look at the son-in-law you chose. It broke his heart all day."


    Mu Chengfeng said calmly, "this boy has a wide control."


    The big one and the small one spoke. Yanbei had to put down his brush, while Mu Chengfeng directly hugged the man.


    "I''ve been sitting here for a long time. You make me move!" Yanbei protested silently.


    Mu Chengfeng thought it was reasonable, so he put the man down again, took his baby''s waist and strolled slowly in the yard.


    Today is really quiet, a little too much. Mu Chengfeng wondered, "where are those two boys?"


    "Xiaoalkyne is checking their homework." Yan Bei lowered his voice and said, "I''m a little alkyne. I must have used some moves to stabilize the two boys. Otherwise, how can I be so good?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "well, well done."


    The yard of Marshal''s mansion was very large. They wandered around the yard for more than ten minutes. Mu Chengfeng hugged people back to the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, a servant brought fruit and hot water.


    "Was it ordered by young master Yu alkyne again?" Yan Bei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, princess."


    Yan Bei said to Mu Chengfeng Nunu, "look, it''s more attentive than you?"


    Mu Chengfeng looked taut and didn''t speak. It can be seen from the taut facial lines that the man is probably jealous again.


    Yanbei didn''t dare to invite him to find Yu alkyne''s stubble, so he quickly said good words for Yu alkyne: "those two little guys have been sitting in the study for nearly two hours today. I don''t know how Xiao alkyne did it."


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng heard this, his face really slowed down.


    Yanbei also smiled bitterly. This man is better than a child. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    However, Mu Chengfeng absolutely appreciates that he can stabilize those two sticky boys.


    There are two little things, young master mu shaoting. One is coquettish when he sees Yanbei, and the other wants to move forward when he sees him. Mu Chengfeng is also very distressed.


    What about Mu shaoting taking wind energy? Sometimes he was so angry that he couldn''t do it. But did he dare to touch his youngest son''s finger? Naturally, I dare not. If I want to move, his baby won''t let him sleep in the study?


    As for major mu, Mu Chengfeng was even more depressed. Shao Jue Mu is much more obedient and sensible than Shao Ting mu. For one thing, he is different from others. Other people, no matter adults or children, will be frightened when they see Mu Chengfeng. Those old men in the military headquarters, who are big and rough, dare not go out when they see their Marshal''s atmosphere. But Lord Mu is still with the hour


    He was not afraid of him at all, and his eyes were full of worship when he looked at his father.


    In the face of such a little son who looks like himself and worships himself, can Mu Chengfeng kick people away? Of course not.


    Therefore, the frightening Marshal Mu is actually very hard at home. He is afraid of his son and his wife. He will probably be afraid of his daughter in the near future.


    Yanbei just put down the water cup, and yufeiran came with the night cup again.


    Before Yanbei could speak, Mu Chengfeng said with a cold face, "is your family bankrupt?"


    Yanbei: "


    The night cup was in yufeiran''s arms, holding yufeiran''s neck. He stretched out his hand to Yanbei from a distance, but shouted in his mouth, "brother, brother."


    This brother refers to major mu.


    Maybe young Lord Mu has a good temper and is about the same age as him, so night glass likes playing with young Lord Mu best. For the lively mu shaoting, he didn''t catch a cold.


    Yanbei didn''t dare to hug him. He asked someone to bring something he liked to eat and coaxed him: "my brother is studying. Will you wait a minute?"


    "OK." Night cup saw his father sitting down on the sofa and didn''t mean to leave immediately, so he sat down next to Yanbei and asked Yanbei to peel melon seeds for him.


    The little guy likes to eat nuts, especially melon seeds and pine nuts with cream flavor, which is also strange.


    Seeing that his son didn''t make trouble, Yu feiran lazily answered Mu Chengfeng''s question and pointed to the night Cup: "the little thing doesn''t know what''s going on. When he got up at noon, he clamored for his brother and bothered me all afternoon."


    The old man of the night family was reluctant to let night wine go to school at a young age, so night wine only started at home and didn''t go to kindergarten.


    Yan Bei wondered, "where''s brother?"


    "Busy." Jade feiran answered one word.


    Yanbei looked at him and found that Yu feiran had a faint look. He couldn''t help being cold in his heart.


    something the matter!


    In the past, if yufeiran was unhappy or provoked by the night owl, yufeiran absolutely had no good words on his mouth, and his face smelled like the whole world owed him money. He didn''t stop making trouble.


    In recent years, Yu feiran''s temperament has been much calmer. If he has a conflict with the night owl, it''s like now. His expression is light and the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    But people familiar with him can see that the more he spared words, the more it shows that there is a problem.


    Mu Chengfeng stared: "why this time?"


    Yu feiran tutted, "what are you doing? I didn''t say to live in your house. You look like you''re stingy!"


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "I''m not a shelter."


    Yanbei was worried, "second brother, why did you quarrel?"


    These two people haven''t quarreled much in the past two years. Most of the time, they quarreled because of the night wine. But those are normal. Which couple doesn''t quarrel? Yanbei is often upset by Mu Cheng''s atmosphere.


    Listen to the sound of night cup milk, milk airway: "father is bad, bite father." Yanbei: "

 Chapter 689

    He didn''t expect to be betrayed by his son. Yu feiran only felt his old face hot, but he wasn''t shy in front of Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, but didn''t expect to be seen by his son when he was making trouble with the night owl.


    "Ah ha ha, this boy doesn''t sleep well at night. It''s time to clean up." Jade feiran touched his nose and said.


    Mu Chengfeng sneered coldly and didn''t bother to speak to his shameless second brother.


    Brother Mantou, also pay attention to the black line... "


    Yu feiran yelled at the servant serving him to pour him wine, trying to muddle through.


    Who knows, the night cup child burst into a storm again: "my father still spanked my father, my father is bad!"


    "..." Yu feiran stood up with a roar and pointed to the night Cup: "smelly boy, come here for me." Very angry.


    The night cup is eating melon seeds at the moment. It doesn''t pay attention to Yu feiran at all.


    Yanbei looked at yufeiran''s blushing and thick neck, and looked at the night glass. He was sensitive to the fact that something was wrong.


    Night cup said that the father spanked his father should be a real spanking, not two people making out.


    It can provoke the night owl who always obeys yufeiran to beat people. There must be a story here.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about the trouble of drinking wine. Tell me first. What''s the matter between you and brother?" Jade feiran''s handsome face sank: "what can happen? It''s not your big brother''s old tune?" I think it''s very reasonable to say, "little cute, do you think it''s necessary for us after all these years? He has to toss about. I''m not a woman. Can I care about that Lao Shizi''s position? I''m here now


    I want to live like this all the time. Hanging him is not as good as his intention. "


    Yanbei: "


    She really felt that Yu feiran really deserved to be beaten when he said this.


    "More than that?" The speaker is mu Chengfeng.


    It was like lighting a acupoint, which suddenly lit the jade.


    Yanbei also nodded: "yes, yes, there must be something else, otherwise you won''t be so guilty."


    "I feel guilty?" Jade feiran touched his handsome face and couldn''t buy the channel: "my acting skills are so poor?"


    "I was almost cheated by you. I looked like I was bullied by my eldest brother. Hum, if it weren''t for the wine, I would have been fooled." Yanbei couldn''t help but cry on his small face: "we are still honest and good."


    The praised night glass raised its small face, very proud, and broke the news: "my father is so fierce, I ran for my life with my father."


    Yan Bei Mu Chengfeng: "


    This is obviously what this man did to annoy the owl, so he was "domestic violence". Does this man mean to run away with his son?


    And it still looks like it can''t be said after being greatly wronged.


    Yu feiran continued to hit ha ha: "well, don''t believe this boy''s nonsense."


    Night cup looked at his father and said seriously, "Dad is not afraid. I protect you. Let''s fight the bad guys together."


    Er, Yanbei loves big brother for three seconds.


    As soon as Yu feiran heard this, he was happy and waved to the night glass.


    The boy bumped his ass and grabbed a handful of melon seeds peeled by Yanbei in his little claw.


    "Dad, here you are." The little paw is held up in front of my father. It''s called a considerate.


    Yanbei helps her forehead. She can see that the boy night cup is really a virtue with his father. He is a master who recognizes his relatives and doesn''t recognize reason.


    "Second brother, are you really good?" Yanbei is worried about the three views of the night cup.


    Yu feiran didn''t like to hear this. "Why am I bad? Dare you say I didn''t teach the wine? Don''t forget that the girl mi''er was also brought out by me. Look, three views are more positive!"


    The crowd: "..." even the servants who waited on one side bowed their heads and smiled. This is probably what the former young master Fei now dares to say.


    But others can''t refute it.


    "So, what have you done so bad that your eldest brother is willing to do it to you?" Yan Bei asked.


    Thinking of the scene that she was repaired at noon today, Yu feiran felt that a part of her body was burning.


    That bastard of the night owl is really a beast. It''s like a big mallet. It''s killing people.


    Yu feiran changed his posture, which made his waist sour.


    "I''m really wronged. Your big brother is jealous." Yu feiran felt headache when he thought of this stubble. The owl put on his pants and went out. He didn''t know where to run.


    "Jealous? What did you do?" Yanbei stared.


    Jade feiran''s good-looking eyes turned white. "Is it my fault to grow well? I don''t know anything. I''m also a victim, okay, little cute?"


    In fact, speaking of this matter, Yu feiran is really a victim. No, he is innocent.


    It''s like this. Some time ago, the night owl mentioned the wedding again. Yufeiran naturally didn''t promise. In the past few years, Yu feiran is used to being spoiled and coaxed by the night owl. He thinks it''s good to live like this all his life, so he refuses heartlessly.


    It''s no coincidence that it''s a book. Yufeiran rushed to deal with something in the Ministry of national security early this morning. The night owl stopped by the Ministry of national security to pick him up after work in the morning.


    Then I ran into a woman in military uniform who was helping yufeiran wipe her body. However, yufeiran was still naked. The woman''s face was crimson.


    So the night owl was jealous. He had to say that Yu feiran had a problem with the woman, and they quarreled on the spot.


    At that time, Yu feiran had just come out of the prison, and he was in a bad mood. In addition, the night owl wronged him. As soon as he was out of his mind, he hooked the woman''s neck and kissed her on the mouth.


    "Are you satisfied?" That''s what he said to the owl at that time. He was so angry that he almost killed people.


    In fact, Yu feiran regretted after kissing the woman at that time. He didn''t feel sorry for the night owl. He didn''t realize it. He just felt that he was stupid to take advantage of others. "But can you blame me? I was sprayed with blood. I was upset. He came and caught me in bed. Do you think I can''t be angry?" Yu feiran said, "I was stunned by the night owl''s anger at that time. I don''t even know what that woman looks like and what her name is


    Chu, I''m dead. "


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng don''t know what to say about him. They always have accidents anyway. No one can tell what happened between them.


    However, although Yu feiran''s mouth was hard and he was severely tossed on the bed by the night owl, he really realized that the man seemed to be really angry.


    And now think about the situation at that time, we really shouldn''t do that, angry night owl.


    Thinking so, Yu feiran couldn''t stay in the Marshal''s house. He picked up his son and waved to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei: "let''s go."


    Leaving so soon? Yanbei didn''t respond, "I''ll have dinner right away, second brother, you and the cup..."


    "No, let''s go back and eat."


    The night Cup held his father''s neck and his small face was tangled: "but Dad, I haven''t seen my brother yet."


    Jade feiran said expressionless, "then go back first. Will you play with your brother here?"


    "..." tangled for a while, the night cup stretched its small face and shook its head: "not good."


    Not happy.


    Jade feiran was soft hearted and didn''t have a good way: "shall we come back tomorrow to play with our brother?" "Good."

 Chapter 690

    Holding his son in one hand, Yu feiran took out his mobile phone, thought about it, and asked the night cup, "son, do you think it''s good for your father to call your father?"


    "Not good!" The night cup answered without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "Because he hit you." Pouting, the night cup said unhappily, "we don''t want him anymore, Dad. I''ll sleep with you at night."


    Yu feiran: "..." the last sentence is the key, this smelly boy.


    After thinking about it, Yu feiran still called the owl. It''s really not worth it for an outsider.


    As a result, the phone didn''t get through and the owl''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Yufeiran got on the bus with her son, and the father and son returned home at night.


    The servants didn''t even prepare dinner because Yu feiran and the night owl were not here. Seeing Yu feiran and the young master coming back, the housekeeper hurriedly ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Yu feiran waved, "forget it, let''s eat in the old man''s yard."


    The dinner on the night old man''s side was just put on, because I heard that his son seemed to have a quarrel, the old man was a little uneasy.


    He has grandchildren now, but he has no other idea. He just hopes that the night owl and Yu feiran can live a good life in a down-to-earth manner.


    "Grandpa ~ ~"


    The night cup went into the yard and called, followed by a group of people to protect it, for fear that the baby of the night family would fall and knock.


    Hearing his grandson''s cry, the night old man''s mood immediately became clear.


    "My grandson is here. Have you eaten?"


    "I didn''t eat. My father wasn''t at home. My father didn''t eat." Night cup said, but he didn''t forget to complain to Grandpa: "Grandpa, my father is a bad man. He farts at my father..."


    Before he finished speaking, his small mouth was covered by Yu feiran.


    I''m really convinced by this boy. He dares to say anything.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, old man. Children are not sensible." Jade feiran smiled.


    Master ye now treats yufeiran as half a son. When he hears the speech, he stares at him: "I think Yuanyuan is very sensible. It''s you adults who don''t understand. Where''s the night owl?"


    "I don''t know." Yufeiran took his son to the table and immediately a servant brought the tableware for dinner.


    He personally helped his son with some porridge, and put some dishes that he liked to eat in the night cup on the plate in front of him, so that he could eat by himself.


    "It''s time to go out at noon," said the old man. "It''s time to come back again."


    "What can he do?" I want to ask what these two smelly boys are doing again. Due to the night wine, old man Ye is embarrassed to speak.


    Night cup is three years old. Adults have to avoid talking.


    However, he was still angry and said, "don''t be a chicken flying dog jumping all day. You should set a good example for your children."


    Night cup immediately said to Grandpa, "it''s my father who is bad and bullies my father."


    The night old man finally heard that there was something famous in these words. His hale and hearty eyes stared at Yu feiran: "what''s going on?"


    Rao is always a cheeky jade feiran. At this time, he really feels hot on his face.


    Cough, quite embarrassed: "nothing, old man, don''t worry, I''m fine with the owl."


    "Father is a big villain!" Night cup felt that he had been ignored and said loudly.


    He''s angry. His father is so big that he has to sleep with his father. Hum! My father is so good-looking and good. My father beat him and robbed him without cherishing him. There is no worse person than him.


    Yufeiran touched his son''s head with satisfaction. He didn''t waste his excrement and urine to raise the boy. He knew to face himself at the critical moment. It''s good.


    Master Ye didn''t say anything when he saw Yu feiran. It''s not expected that it''s important. If there is really anything important, according to Yu feiran''s temper, he will jump long ago.


    Just ignore it and concentrate on serving your grandchildren.


    After dinner, I will go back with my father, but yufeiran is not going to take him today.


    "Son, will you stay here with Grandpa today?"


    "Not good!" Although yebei is a villain, he has a temper.


    "Dad has something to do tonight and can''t take care of you. You sleep with Grandpa. Dad will come and have breakfast with you tomorrow morning."


    "No."


    Master Ye knows that yufeiran and the owl probably have something to talk about. If they quarrel, they always have to find a way to solve it. Master Ye is very satisfied with yufeiran''s attitude.


    So he held the night cup and coaxed it, but the small cup didn''t buy it at all and couldn''t be separated from his father.


    Yu feiran had no choice but to threaten, "I''ll give you two choices, either sleep with Grandpa tonight, or I''ll go back to Yu''s house and leave you at night."


    "No, I want to go back to Yujia, too."


    "Are you obedient?"


    "Don''t listen!" Then he snorted and turned his little face to one side.


    As like as two peas, the little stubborn donkey had the same temperament.


    Jade feiran also has a big head. There''s no way. He can only endure what he spoiled.


    "Dad has something important to do tonight. Are you your father''s good son? If so, be obedient."


    "..." the night cup had a small face. It was sad, but it didn''t cry.


    The boy was a crying ghost when he was a child. Now he doesn''t cry when he grows up. He doesn''t cry whether he falls or is killed by a night owl. Yu feiran is still very complacent. He feels that the child he brought out is a top man. Of course, including Tang Mi''s goods.


    "I am." Night cup hugged grandpa''s neck. Although he agreed to his father''s request, he was unwilling. He turned his little face aside and didn''t look at his father, but said, "then you said you would come to have breakfast with me tomorrow morning."


    "Dad must come."


    Night old man rarely had the opportunity to get close to his baby grandson and immediately waved to rush people: "hurry to solve your own affairs and don''t affect the child."


    Yufeiran seldom responds obediently.


    Back to the main courtyard, the owl bastard hasn''t come back yet, and the phone is still turned off.


    Jade feiran calls Yunchen. Yunchen''s mobile phone is connected.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "Haha, we''re on our way back. My mobile phone is dead."


    The last sentence is Yunchen''s smart addition. Will the Nightowl''s mobile phone run out of power?


    As the Prime Minister of a country, how can his mobile phone run out of electricity? It must have been the owl himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu feiran has some doubts. The night owl has been obedient to him all these years. Today, although everyone is wrong in general, if it was left in the past, the night owl must apologize and beg for mercy without saying a word.


    But today, after the man tossed him hard, he just disappeared.


    "Heifeng, what do you mean by that man?"


    Heifeng helped his master pour a small glass of red wine and thought, "no matter how angry Lord Xiao is, he won''t really be angry with you. Don''t worry, young master."


    Yu feiran rolled his eyes: "I''ve said it several times. My son is so old. Don''t be a childe again." Then a smile like an evil spirit spilled over his lips: "the childe of our family is the smelly boy of wine cup now. Do you say that wine cup has my character?" Heifeng: "..." if being unreasonable is also a character, the wine cup really has the character of his master.

 Chapter 691

    When yufeiran finishes taking a bath, the night owl and Yunchen will come back.


    The owl''s expression was still ugly, with a handsome face. At this time, the prime minister looked a little scary.


    Yu feiran was wearing a white bathrobe, his hair was not wiped, and water was dripping.


    He didn''t care. He ran to the wine cabinet with his slippers. The owl looked at him and resisted the impulse to go up and wipe his hair.


    "Do you want it?"


    Jade feiran poured a cup and asked the owl.


    His hair was in a mess, and when he spoke, a string of water beads fell down and ran into his collar.


    This man has not changed at all from three years ago. God seems to give him special treatment, and there are few traces of years left on him. Under the faint light, the skin was as white and delicate as stagnation, which set off the evil spirit of the black snake in the neck.


    "No?" Seeing that the owl didn''t respond, Yu feiran raised her eyebrows: "forget it."


    Said as if angry, looked up and drank the half cup of wine.


    Probably drank a little in a hurry. The liquor that had no time to swallow flowed down the corners of the lips to the neck, and finally rolled into the clothes like those naughty drops of water.


    This man is absolutely intentional! The owl gnawed its teeth.


    "Where have you been?" Yu feiran grabbed her hair with her hand and yawned a little.


    He has the habit of taking a nap, but this noon because someone didn''t fall asleep at all, he was a little sleepy now.


    Owl: "


    "Still angry?" Jade feiran raised her eyebrows, raised the owl''s chin and joked, "don''t you just kiss someone? Well, I apologize, I''m wrong, and I''ll never do that again."


    What do you mean, "don''t you just kiss someone?" The owl was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    Yu feiran said again, "in fact, I was confused by your anger at that time. I didn''t feel anything when I kissed."


    The owl was almost furious: "what else do you want to feel? See if her lips are soft or mine?"


    "I don''t like soft ones." Jade feiran frivolously scraped the owl''s face with her hand, like a goblin: "I like hard ones."


    Owl: "..." always feel that this sentence is ambiguous.


    Especially this bastard is still fooling around. Is it such an attitude to admit his mistake? This is clearly intended to deceive yourself with a beautiful man''s plan so as to muddle through.


    But


    What can he do if he just eats this set of owls?


    After swallowing his saliva, the owl took a deep breath and calmed his anger. He went to get a clean towel and came to wipe the bastard''s hair.


    Although the man''s expression is not good-looking, the movement of his hands is still very gentle.


    Yufeiran knew that today''s article was turned over. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and leaned up to kiss the owl''s lips.


    "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    "Hotel." The night owl said, looking at Yu feiran.


    "What are you doing in the hotel?" Yu feiran didn''t think much. He was sleepy. He simply leaned on the owl''s shoulder, closed his eyes, and was ready to go to bed when someone wiped his hair.


    "I''ve fixed a date," said the owl. "We''ll have a wedding in half a month."


    "Well, good." Yu feiran nodded subconsciously, and the next moment Shua opened his eyes. His body was stiff, "what did you say?" "Half a month later, we''ll have a wedding at the Empire Hotel. I''ve arranged it. We''ll make preparations from tomorrow. We''ll write an invitation tomorrow and send it out within a week." The night owl arranged in good order. He didn''t look at Yu feiran''s shocked face, He continued: "after all, it''s about the face of Yeyu family. Although our wedding can''t be celebrated all over the world, everyone who should be invited must be invited. Since the circles of friends and colleagues of our two families are the same, I''ll write this part of the invitation, and you can inform the relatives and friends of Yujia family in place. As for the dresses, I''ve been accurate all these years


    Yes, so it''s time for the wedding in half a month. Fortunately, we have no business to do recently. "


    Yu feiran: "


    I wanted to say something to refute, but I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The owl helped him dry his hair, raised his chin and kissed him with deep eyes. "Go to sleep. I''ll invite the two old men to discuss the details tomorrow."


    Yu feiran finally found his voice: "owl, you... Cut first and then play without consulting me?"


    The owl raised his eyebrow: "yes, why, do you have a problem?"


    "You know I won''t agree."


    "Now I can''t help you. I has the final say."


    "You has the final say!" Jade feiran grabbed the towel and fell on the owl''s face. Obviously, his temper didn''t shrink with age.


    The owl grabbed the towel and threw it on the ground. His eyes were dark. "Anyway, the wedding is settled! Why not? I just want everyone to know that you are mine, so that any cat or dog dare covet!"


    Yu feiran was stunned.


    Over the years, the owl has responded to his requests. He is about to forget that the owl is the prime minister under one person. He is not an ordinary person.


    The reason why he spoiled him, coaxed him and let him go was because he loved him.


    Just like these years, he loves him!


    Get married?


    Yu feiran looked at the ring on his hand. In fact, in his heart, since he put on the ring of the night owl, he consciously summarized himself into the group of people of the night owl.


    But obviously the owl doesn''t think so.


    Now the night owl is like Yu feiran in those days. He always wants to do something to prove to outsiders that this person is his.


    In fact, the reason why owls do this is one.


    He loves him.


    "Well, do it." Now that you''ve figured it out, Yu feiran is too lazy to tangle. There''s nothing to quarrel with. Just knot.


    Now it''s the night owl''s turn. "Feiran, did you promise?"


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "can I go back?"


    The owl immediately said, "no!"


    "That''s enough?" Yu feiran smiled when he said this. When he first promised to be with the owl, in fact, he was not confident himself.


    The owl has been asking for marriage four times, so he hasn''t turned it over three times.


    It''s just that after so many years, he has been used to his childhood with the owl husband. Unexpectedly, the owl is still as persistent as he was at the beginning.


    This made his heart slightly warm.


    While you''re young, you''d better spend a few more years wantonly.


    Yufeiran is a person who is happy to enjoy. Maybe it''s really different when he gets married?


    "Feiran, it''s very kind of you!" The night owl was so excited that he picked up the man. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    Happiness comes too fast. The night owl is really afraid that Yu feiran will turn his face at this time. He has been psychologically prepared to knock people out. He will have a wedding with this person.


    The person who was just quarreling was tired of turning around, and the black wind guarding the door was also very speechless. But he was also happy for his son. After so many years, he finally waited.

 Chapter 692

    As soon as the wedding invitation was sent out, it caused a great shock in the circle of the power valve family, which was greater than the shock brought by the news that Mu Chengfeng married Yanbei at the beginning of the year.


    Yu feiran and the night owl are two hot figures in the Empire. Even if the night owl has a son, who doesn''t want to hold this thigh when they have a daughter?


    As a result, they solved it internally.


    Although this result was expected long ago, they still had a dream when they were not married. Now they don''t even have this dream.


    The night owl attaches great importance to the wedding and does everything by himself. Yu feiran writes the wedding invitation at Yu''s house and doesn''t care about anything. Usually, he just sneaks his son everywhere.


    The family seems to be very busy. Yu feiran, a big idle man, is embarrassed to wave at home. He walks around the mall with his son in one hand, followed by Heifeng behind him.


    "Dad, what is marriage?"


    "Marriage is two people in love living together, just like aunt and uncle, uncle and aunt." The aunt and uncle are naturally Tang MI and Qi ran, and the uncle and aunt are naturally Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    Night cup thought and tilted his head: "but you and your father live together!"


    "This..." how should I explain this to this boy? Do you say your two Laozi live together illegally? "After the wedding, we are a real family." Yu feiran hardened his scalp to fool.


    Night glass is obviously not easy to fool, "we are a family."


    As like as two peas, he came brother to play with him. He came out today to take the night out and play with him, and the boy who came to the night really followed him. He didn''t like playing with other children. The group had the best relationship with the younger brother.


    As for mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi, I don''t know whether it''s because they are too small or what''s going on. The little thing night cup doesn''t like to gather in front of others.


    Yu feiran still cares about this. He is going to let him be grounded and have more contact with children before going to school at night.


    So he brought night glasses to the amusement area of the mall, which was full of children. This weekend, so there are a lot of children in the amusement area.


    Seeing his father holding himself towards the amusement area, the night glass sighed: "Dad, are you going to throw me there?" The little hand pointed.


    "Go find a child who looks good to you and play with him."


    "What if you don''t like it?"


    Yu feiran: "


    There are many children in the amusement area. This mall is full of luxury brands, and the people who come here to consume are not ordinary people.


    So Yu feiran looked at the children. Although they are not as handsome as their own sons, they are still very good. It shouldn''t be difficult to find one or two to play with their sons. The former young master Fei, now the second master Yu, doesn''t feel that the cultivation of night wine is completely influenced by his picky virtue. He doesn''t feel at all. He put his son in the amusement area, pointed to the group of children who were having a good time and said, "go and see who is pleasing to the eye and let him compensate you for playing


    ¡£¡±


    This lofty tone... The black wind behind him was completely speechless.


    Because I''m going out to play today, Yu feiran specially wears a special casual clothes for the night cup. Outside is a ginger windbreaker. Take off the windbreaker and inside is a beige T-shirt and navy blue sweatpants.


    Jade feiran helped him take off his windbreaker and patted him on his little ass, "go on, I think the boy wearing suspenders over there is good. Let him play with you."


    Black wind looked at it along Yu feiran''s fingers. Indeed, there was a little boy wearing suspenders over there. He was very beautiful. He was playing on the slide over there. He looked very cultured.


    The night cup really walked towards the little boy. Yu feiran was not satisfied and rushed to the black wind: "see, who dares to say that my son is lonely?"


    Heifeng: "..." no one dares to say, okay?


    Night cup walked to the child with suspenders and glanced up and down at the boy, "what''s your name?"


    "Baby."


    The night Cup opened her eyes, "are you a girl?"


    "No, I''m a boy."


    "I don''t believe it. Boys don''t call babies." Night cup pointed to the baby''s suspender pants, "take off your pants and I''ll have a look."


    Of course, the little boy won''t take it off, and the little boy is more than four years old. He knows his shame and is unhappy when he hears the speech: "my mother calls me baby, and my grandparents call me baby." The little expression is very desperate. Do you think I''d like to call a baby? People are also very desperate, okay?


    The night cup was really on the bar with him, "you must be a girl. Take off your pants. I want to see your chicken."


    Then he started to take off people''s pants.


    When yufeiran and Heifeng found something wrong, the child called Baobao tightly grasped the suspender pants and cried, surrounded by a large circle of people.


    Yu feiran was not nervous, because he could hear that it was not his son who was crying.


    Heifeng was nervous. He hurried into the crowd and picked up the culprit of night cup with one arm.


    The baby''s mother clung to the black wind and snapped, "how do you educate your children? How can you casually take off my baby''s pants? What''s the matter with you parents? It''s strange to teach your children so that they don''t teach hooligans!"


    The black wind was calm and restrained the impulse to push people away. He didn''t speak, waiting for jade to come slowly.


    "The child is mine, and I am the child''s father." The second master of jade straightened his clothes and took the wine from Heifeng''s arms for the night.


    Night cup is still wronged. Pointing to the crying suspender boy, "his name is baby. He must be a girl." The implication is to accuse Dad that the playmate he found for him is actually a girl. Even if it''s not a girl, it''s also a boy named baby who wants to be a girl. It''s unbearable. Jade feiran frowned when she heard this. She looked at the young woman holding on to the black wind and said in surprise: "how can a boy call this name? Look, the raised boy has no masculinity at all. How do you become a parent? Don''t you know how many losers a loving mother is? A boy,


    Older than my son and crying, this is your parents'' dereliction of duty! "


    You''ve seen the man who bullied Mingmei, but you''ve never seen him in front of you?


    In the stunned expression of the people, Yufei ran held the night cup and walked away. He only listened to him reassure his son: "we won''t play with them anymore. The cup in my house can''t be taken astray. This time it''s my father''s fault. I''d better play with brother shaojue." People: "..." who is the more bear''s parent?

 Chapter 693

    Seeing yufeiran holding the night cup into the room, the handsome face of the night owl sank: "he''s so big, let him go by himself."


    "Hold it while you can. Leave it alone." Then he slapped his ass on the night Cup: "call people."


    "Father." Just now, the night owl said that. Night wine was a little afraid of him.


    However, because in his father''s arms, night cup knew that his father would not do anything to him, so it was not obvious.


    The night owl said well and asked the wet nurse to take the child down to wash. Then he reached out and pulled a wisp of jade''s hair disordered by the wind, "where have you been?"


    "I took your son to the mall. Have you arranged it over there?"


    "All right." The night owl came and hugged the man and said affectionately, "the day after tomorrow is the wedding. Feiran, are you nervous?"


    "What''s good..."


    Before he finished, someone behind him gave a threatening, um, and Yu feiran immediately changed his mouth: "... I''m really a little nervous."


    It''s strange that he''s nervous. Since he promised the night owl to have a wedding, Yu feiran''s heart is much easier. Usually, the night owl dotes on and coaxes his son. It''s a pleasant little day.


    So, just tie it. It''s no different. In fact, many times people just don''t dare to step out. As long as they step out, it''s not as difficult as they think.


    "Anyway, the date has been set. You can''t escape. Have a good rest at home tomorrow. The stylist will bring all the dresses. You can choose three sets."


    "Three sets?" Yu feiran was so fussy that he was surprised to hear this number. He''s not a woman. Why do you change so many clothes?


    The night owl said, "we must prepare more. If you don''t want to change, we can''t change it, but we have to be prepared. By the way, there''s a source. He''s an important role."


    This process yufeiran knows that although they are married, they also take the opportunity to announce the identity of the heirs of the night wine house to everyone. So this wedding is inevitably quite grand.


    "OK, OK, I see."


    The owl hugged the man in his arms, "feiran, I''m very nervous."


    Jade feiran backhanded touched the owl''s head: "don''t be nervous, I won''t want you."


    They have been entangled for more than half of their lives. They have been inseparable from each other for a long time.


    Yeyu''s wedding is also quite grand. On the wedding day, Yanchi took his wife to congratulate him personally. It can also be seen how red the owl jade is in front of the president. It''s really a red man.


    However, Yanchi and the president''s wife didn''t stay long. It doesn''t matter. There is also the Grand Marshal of the empire with his beloved wife. He has the right to congratulate the valve family.


    This is probably the happiest time of the owl''s life. The smile is always on his face, shaking people''s eyes.


    The two men as like as two peas in a uniform suit, and the owl, holding the son in his arms, is ready to ask a young master if he sees anyone.


    "My brother is really high-profile today." Tang Mi said with a smile. Yanbei has been protected by Mu Chengfeng. Because she is pregnant, she can''t leave Mu Chengfeng''s sight for a step. Even if some people want to come and say hello to the marshal, they will look at the look and retreat with interest when they see the aura around the marshal. It won''t look or deliberately


    Pretending not to understand his eyes, he had to move forward and blamed Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao for impolitely stopping him.


    Therefore, Mu Chengfeng''s table is quite clean.


    "I don''t care whether they make a high profile or not. I just hope the eldest and second brothers are well." Yanbei helped the three boys peel the shrimp and said, "after all these years, everyone can see the big brother''s feelings for the second brother."


    When she finished, Yu alkyne said, "why, you don''t have to peel it for us. Take care of yourself."


    Yanbei was helpless: "little alkyne, godmother is just peeling shrimp."


    Jade alkyne said, "we can peel it ourselves." Saying the old words, young master mu shaoting said, "isn''t it?"


    Major Mu nodded: "yes, mom, we can peel it ourselves." Then he asked the people around him to put on gloves and peel them by themselves.


    Seeing that his brother had started, mu shaoting also wanted to peel it by himself.


    Jade alkyne slowly put on gloves at the servant''s service, put lobsters on the plates in front of the two brothers in turn, and patiently taught them how to peel them.


    After this period of time, Mu Shao ting and Mu Shao Jue have completely become the followers of Yu Ying. They do whatever their brother does. Let alone, the changes of the two little guys are very obvious, especially Mu Shao ting. The number of times he wants to be spoiled by his mother is decreasing day by day.


    Seeing this, Tang Mi deliberately teased Yu alkyne: "son smash, you haven''t been home for a long time. Go home with your mother today?"


    Jade alkyne looked at her own mother, "are you sure you want me to go back? Aren''t you going on a business trip with your father?"


    Qi Ran is a busy man now. Foreign minister, he spends most of the month flying around. Fortunately, Tang MI is a restless at home. He resolutely follows Qi ran everywhere. He is not tired at all. And feel at ease to throw the jade alkyne to the Marshal''s house. I don''t worry at all.


    Being exposed by his son, Tang MI was not embarrassed and said to Yanbei, "this son just gave it to you. Look, he loves you when you peel a shrimp. He never saw him love me."


    Yanbei said, "I don''t want to give it to me. Don''t be jealous. He''ll bring you one back in eighteen years, and you''ll make a profit."


    When Tang Mi thought about it, he was really happy.


    As a result, someone said coldly, "Eighteen? Absolutely impossible!"


    Before his daughter was born, Mu Chengfeng was distressed at the thought of getting married in the future.


    At the wedding of night owl Yu feiran, Yanbei was afraid that the man would lose his temper and hurriedly said, "we''re kidding. Keep your voice down. Others are watching."


    "Who dares to see?"


    As soon as the voice fell, those prying eyes immediately disappeared.


    Jade alkyne, no matter how smart he was, couldn''t understand the wind and cloud suddenly surging up on the table. Pitifully, he looked up and saw his godfather staring at him with a black face.


    After thinking carefully, yuyne determined that she had not done anything to annoy Godfather recently, so she looked at Godfather calmly and began to eat freely.


    How dare the boy ignore it?


    While watching, Yan Beiyan watched his man in his thirties sulk with a child under the age of seven. He was also very helpless.


    The wedding banquet is in the form of buffet. When I see several boys having a good time, Tang MI and Qi ran, as the host family, naturally can''t sit idly by.


    The couple served the wine and went to socialize with the owl jade.


    Although Yu feiran likes to drink some red wine when he is free, in fact, his drinking capacity is not high. Even if most of them are blocked by the night owl, he is still drunk first. The cheeks are red, and the lips are particularly red, just as the owl remembered many years ago

 Chapter 694

    President Office.


    Yan Yichen was not very happy today. She had a hard day off, but she only had a face-to-face meeting with Yu alkyne and the younger brother Mu and was understood by her parents. She was very upset.


    In particular, after returning to the presidential palace, he was taken by Yanchi to meet a foreign guest. He was all bad. When the six-year-old boy loved to play naughty, it was killing him to sit there and listen to his parents talk to others.


    The point is, he doesn''t understand.


    The VIP also took his wife and children. She was a little girl, only three or four years old, dressed like a doll in a snow-white princess dress.


    When adults chat, the two children stare. The little girl was very quiet. She sat there and didn''t move. She just stared at Yan Yichen curiously.


    Suddenly, Yan Yichen''s neck deviated, his mouth tilted, turned over his white eyes, stretched out his tongue and made a grimace.


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, and then she was scared to cry.


    So... Yan Yichen was scolded. Tan Xiao forced him to make an apology to the other party, and then Tan Xiao took him back to the bedroom.


    "Mom, I want to find yualkyne. Today they are all eating wedding wine over there." Although I''m too modest, there''s no apology on the boy''s face at the moment.


    Tan Xiao had a headache when he saw him, and said sternly, "you''ve been with Yu alkyne all summer. Aren''t you tired of it?"


    "No, don''t you also say that I learned a lot with Yu alkyne?"


    Tan smiled and choked.


    Indeed, during a summer vacation with Yu Ying, Yan Yichen not only took the initiative to learn the piano, but also became polite, and also liked reading, which changed greatly. "When you have a holiday, you can go to your aunt''s house for two days. Not today." Tan Xiao is a strict mother. Many times her words are more effective than Yan Chi. She said seriously, "your Uncle Ye and uncle Yu are married today. If you go, others will have to revolve around you? Son, in his place


    , you can''t be capricious. "


    Yan Yichen was immediately discouraged. Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to compromise.


    However, when he compromised, he was still very unhappy. He played alone in the room and didn''t listen to anyone.


    When Yanchi sent the VIP away, he saw Tan''s helplessness with a smile. Without asking, he knew that his son must have made his wife unhappy.


    "Don''t worry about that boy. I''ll deal with him." Yan Chi holds Tan Xiao''s waist and says.


    Tan Xiao immediately rolled his eyes. "You clean him up? You''re getting used to him."


    "How can our son be spoiled? What''s he doing?"


    "Don''t you want to find Yu alkyne to play?"


    Yan Chi was happy: "aren''t you happy that he has a good relationship with Yu alkyne? Yu alkyne will be his right and left arm, and there will be shaojue shaoting them. I can rest assured that they have a good relationship."


    Knowing that this man was right and that Yanchi was busy enough every day, Tan Xiao didn''t want to bother about his son, so he took this page off with a smile and talked about Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    "I think Mu Chengfeng is like that. Beibei is not sure that it is a daughter. God is trying to compensate them now. They should get what they want."


    Yan Chi grabbed Tan Xiao''s hand and his eyes were burning: "Xiao Xiao, Chen Chen is six years old. Can we..."


    "No." Tan Xiao said firmly, "brother Chi, we agreed to give birth to Chen Chen."


    Yan Chi smiled, held his wife in his arms and sighed, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    It''s too tragic for me to bear the cruel things of brothers.


    About childbirth, Yanxiao only talked to Yanchi once. After Yanchi showed that he and Tan Xiao would not have a second child, Yanxiao just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Listen to the voice of Yan Yichen suddenly coming from the door, "Hey, you want to have a baby, I don''t matter. You can give me another brother or sister. You can play with me."


    It''s really lonely to be alone. Yan Yichen secretly said that he really envied his two cousins.


    Tan smiled and looked at his son: "have you figured it out?"


    Yan sighed with a sigh like a little adult: "I accept my life."


    Yanchi and Tan Xiaoyue are very happy.


    Before the party was over, Yu feiran got drunk and was taken to the lounge by the night owl.


    He clung to the owl''s tie and didn''t let go at all. They fell into bed together.


    "Owl, are you happy today?"


    "Happy."


    The owl also drank a little too much and his eyes were red.


    "Feiran, today is the happiest time of my life."


    Yu feiran closed his eyes and smiled, "I''m happy, too." He said.


    The owl is full of love and really wants to jump on it.


    But not now. There are all guests outside, waiting for him to greet them. At the moment, he didn''t even dare to kiss, for fear that he wouldn''t be able to get away as soon as he touched it.


    "Feiran, you are good, loosen up."


    "No..."


    "Brother, I have to go out to greet the guests. Take a break first. I''ll bring you sobering soup by Heifeng."


    "No."


    Jade feiran pulled the owl in front of her with a strong hand.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the man close at hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "regardless of them, I want... Hole! Room!"


    The owl felt as if his heart had been electrocuted, and the whole person immediately tightened.


    He sighed and begged bitterly, "let''s not make trouble now, not in broad daylight... Besides, there are really many important guests outside..."


    "Wordy!" Jade feiran''s good-looking eyes are slightly narrowed like a fox. The sky is big and the earth is big. Who dares to hinder him in jade feiran''s work? What happened during the day? It''s not like I haven''t done it in broad daylight.


    With a strong hand, he pulled the owl''s head off and kissed it directly.


    Heifeng brought sober soup and killed him. Unexpectedly, he turned around and his two masters couldn''t wait to get entangled.


    Fortunately, he opened the door very gently, quickly stepped back and stood at the door consciously as the door god.


    So in the middle of the wedding banquet, the people didn''t see the two bridegroom officials. They were entertained by the old men of Yeyu family. Until the guests dispersed, they didn''t see today''s protagonist come out to see off the guests.


    "What a shame!" Old man Yu''s face flushed with anger.


    Although he has become a settler today, he must still be unwilling.


    However, master ye thought happily and said with a smile: "young man, don''t be critical. Now think about it, isn''t it all good that the jade family has jade alkynes and the night family has wine cups? What''s your brother''s dissatisfaction with the old bastard?"


    "Hum!" Master Yu said calmly, "don''t think I don''t know. It was your boy who provoked my feiran first." Old man ye: "..." the fact is the fact, and old man ye can''t refute it. What can he say? Can''t you blame your boy for being too evil?

 Chapter 695

    When the night owl and Yu feiran wake up, it''s dark outside.


    They tossed and turned during the day, and finally fell asleep with each other.


    "It''s this point. It must be over outside?" The owl can''t laugh or cry. What''s this called? He touched his face in his arms.


    Yu feiran opened his eyelids lazily, "I''m hungry."


    The owl turned over and got out of bed. "Let''s take a bath first and then eat." Then he dug the man out of his quilt and carried him directly into the bathroom.


    When they finally came out like dogs, Heifeng was still standing outside the door.


    "Gentlemen, the night snack is ready."


    Yu feiran patted Heifeng on the shoulder: "my Heifeng is really becoming more and more virtuous."


    Heifeng: "


    Halfway through the snack, Yu feiran suddenly remembered something, "where''s my son?"


    Heifeng hurriedly said, "Yunchen sent him to marshal''s house. It is said that he has slept in Marshal''s house."


    Not to mention Yu feiran, the owl was surprised all night, "did the boy cry?"


    "I didn''t cry." Heifeng said, "I went with the young master."


    As soon as he heard this, Yu feiran understood: "it turns out that Haojue in the world took him in. No wonder he didn''t cry."


    The night owl said, "I didn''t cry, but the third brother''s expression must be ugly. I must say, is my yuanshuai mansion a kindergarten?"


    Heifeng said expressionless, "the marshal did say."


    The owl and jade are so happy that they can''t stop.


    They don''t plan to rest in the hotel, so they just go home.


    They probably fooled around again when they got home. Anyway, the next day, the two came to the Marshal''s house to pick up their son and just caught up with the lunch in the Marshal''s house.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face can hardly be described. As the head mother of the family, the four children in the family must keep an eye on Yanbei from time to time, which makes Mu Chengfeng heartache.


    It''s not easy for you to smile on the sofa. It''s not easy for you to take advantage of the third brother''s face. It''s not easy for you to smile on the sofa


    The night owl would be much more polite. Chao Yanbei smiled apologetically: "it''s hard for Beibei, isn''t the boy crying?"


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "Yunchen is here. The cup is very good. I slept with the young Lord last night and didn''t cry at all."


    "Really?" The night owl was shocked and said, "if feiran doesn''t come back to the Jade House, the boy will cry when he sleeps with me."


    As soon as the voice was over, Yechu and major Mu came hand in hand. When they saw yufeiran, their eyes brightened and they didn''t want their brother. They ran into their father''s arms and held them tightly.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    Yufeiran feels like ten thousand cold sour plum tea in summer. It''s comfortable from head to foot.


    "Good son."


    The night cup also knows to take credit: "I didn''t cry. I have a good meal and good manners."


    "Well done."


    The night owl next to him coughed. The night cup saw the night owl. He obediently came out of yufeiran''s arms and bowed respectfully to his father to say hello.


    "Good father."


    The owl nodded.


    Yu feiran took the man into his arms and couldn''t be proud: "this boy is really following me more and more."


    People: "..." it''s definitely wrong to be taken by you for one day.


    ¡­


    When Yanbei was pregnant for more than four months, the doctor determined that she was pregnant with her daughter.


    Mu Chengfeng walked happily with the wind, and it was another toss when he came home.


    Originally, mu shaojue and mu shaoting were still living in their original nursery. After Mu Chengfeng returned home, he directly asked someone to clean up the room upstairs for two young masters, one for each.


    This means that major Mu and major mu shaoting will start to sleep by themselves. Major Mu''s reaction is very calm. After Mu Chengfeng finishes, he nods obediently: "OK, father."


    As for mu shaoting, the tears were about to come out. Just because he was afraid of his father, he didn''t dare to cry at all.


    Yanbei looked at her and blamed herself. She always felt that mu shaoting was spoiled by her. Don''t she dote on major Mu if she only says doting? Therefore, how the child grows naturally has acquired factors, but so do congenital factors. A pair of twins, because one is close to his mother, should be more delicate. If you are close to your father, you should be steady. In fact, now root


    I can''t see it. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for the child. Mu shaoting is delicate, but he may be close to his mother when he grows up? Of course, the later training must also be very important.


    Although mu shaoting didn''t like it, seeing that his parents had decided, he nodded with tears in his eyes, but didn''t speak.


    At this time, Yanbei didn''t come forward to appease, because there were young master Mu and Yu alkyne. She knew that her appeasement would only do bad things.


    The young man''s room has been ready for some time. The servants soon cleaned it out. When the brothers were led by Yu alkyne to see their room, mu shaoting had put back his tears.


    "It''s comforting now. It must be noisy at night." Yanbei smiles bitterly.


    Mu Chengfeng said, "you don''t have to worry. Let Yu alkyne deal with it."


    Hum, if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to work hard.


    Mu Chengfeng asked people to decorate the Princess Room for his daughter. Yu alkyne originally wanted to make suggestions, but when he saw the bad eyes of godfather, he cleverly pressed down his ideas.


    But he secretly asked his uncle Yu feiran to help find some dolls that little girls like. He took wood or jade and tampered there as soon as he was free.


    When Yanbei''s stomach was completely swollen, Xiao Jiu finally gave birth and gave birth to a fat boy.


    The nurse came out with the child in her arms and said, "Congratulations, general. My wife has given birth to a big fat boy, full of seven kilograms and eight Liang."


    Luo lie was stunned: "are you mistaken? I''m a daughter. Are you sure?"


    Then he opened the quilt and looked at it. He saw a set of powder with different models, just like him, drooping between the newborn''s legs. He was suddenly stunned.


    "Isn''t it a daughter? Where''s my daughter? How can it be a boy?" I can''t list those I dislike. I don''t even reach out and hug them.


    The nurse probably hasn''t seen anyone who doesn''t like his son yet. She was a little confused and explained, "sometimes there will be deviations in the prenatal examination, which is inevitable. General, don''t you hug your son?"


    One side of Yanbei patted and listed: "what are you doing? Hurry to hold the child to see jiu''er."


    List the God, no matter the son or daughter, they are all born to their own wives. Dare you dislike them? Then wait for durian to kneel.


    "Jiu''er, it''s really hard for you..." the goods rushed in with their son regardless of the nurse''s stop.


    Yanbei is not happy: "ah lie, this is also a fool. There is a fool''s blessing."


    Mei Xiu carefully helped her to sit down on the bench and said, "the reason why we have today is that you brought us the princess."


    "Nonsense, I''m so good?" "You are not good, we all know in our hearts." Mei Xiu smiled.

 Chapter 696

    As soon as Xiao Jiu was cleaned up by the midwife, lielie rushed in with the child. Seeing his thick hands and feet, the little nurse was so frightened that her heart would jump out of her chest just now.


    "General, general, slow down. The child has just been born. You can''t be so bumpy."


    He made a list of the sudden brake and looked at the little thing in his arms, "so delicate? Impossible. How can my son be so delicious? When he was in his mother''s stomach, he was so happy and energetic."


    The doctors in a room could hardly have killed him with their big white eyes.


    Still Xiao Jiu couldn''t see it anymore. He glared at Luo lie: "give the child to the nurse. Dare to hurt my son and see how I can repair you."


    With a smile, Lieshan handed his son to the nurse and gathered around Xiao Jiu. No matter there were outsiders, he didn''t dislike Xiao Jiu''s sweat. Holding Xiao Jiu was a messy kiss.


    "Jiuer, we have a son, big fat boy, ha ha, like me."


    The nurse holding the child puffed and hissed. The man obviously took care of his son''s Sparrow and didn''t even look at his face. I dare say. Besides, the newborn baby''s face is swollen because he was soaked in amniotic fluid before. Can''t you see who he looks like at all?


    Xiao Jiu''s cold voice sounded: "don''t you dislike whether it''s a son or a daughter?"


    "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon, you just give me a monster, I don''t abandon." How dare you be picky now? It''s good if jiu''er is willing to give him a baby.


    Xiao Jiu''s expression is more beautiful. She heard it clearly just now. This man clearly dislikes his son.


    In fact, lielie is very excited. He has no parents since he was a child, and Xiaojiu is also an orphan. They finally came together. Now they have formed their own small family and their son. Alas, how perfect life is.


    "Jiu''er, does it hurt? I didn''t hear you just now. How do you feel?" And kissed Xiao Jiu''s hand: "jiu''er, thank you. I love you. I will love you both."


    The doctors on one side were very moved. General Luo looked careless and unreliable. Unexpectedly, he still loved his wife.


    Because it was a natural birth, Xiao Jiu had to leave the hospital after staying in the hospital for half a day. Finally, Yanbei called in person and asked her to observe in the hospital all night before she listened.


    Listing can also see that his husband''s words are difficult to use. His nine children only listen to their little ancestors.


    Mu Chengfeng was the happiest to know that he had a son. He didn''t even have a black face when his younger son was naughty. This shows how happy this man is.


    At night, Mu Chengfeng touched Yanbei''s stomach, hooked his lips and said, "my daughter Mu Chengfeng is the only daughter."


    Yanbei: "..." this person not only wants to have his own daughter, but also doesn''t want to have another daughter?


    "My daughter, Mu Chengfeng, is naturally spoiled by thousands of people." Someone continues to be proud.


    Yanbei couldn''t help poking him: "what if I read this wrong?"


    "No way, I say a daughter is a daughter." Mu took the wind oath and put his wife and daughter in his arms with one arm.


    The next day, lielie brought his wife and son back from the hospital. After settling down Xiaojiu and his son, he ran over to report the good news seriously.


    "Marshal, little ancestor, I have a son." Listing rubbed his hands and looked at Mu Chengfeng sitting on the throne. He was a little excited: "marshal, thank you for your great kindness, little ancestor, thank you for giving me jiu''er."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and finally felt that the boy looked pleasing to the eye. "Has the child taken a name?" Asked the marshal.


    "Not yet. My subordinates just want to ask the marshal to get one."


    Mu Chengfeng thought and said, "just call Haoyu."


    "Haoyu, Luo Haoyu, OK, that''s my son''s name. Thank you, marshal."


    Yanbei said, "don''t be so outspoken. Nine children''s confinement is very important. They must sit for enough one month. You can supervise her. Tell the big kitchen what you lack there."


    "I know. By the way, jiuer and I like the baby room very much. The little ancestor bothered."


    The goods spoke so politely that Yanbei was really not used to it. He rushed people back to take care of jiu''er without a few words.


    I''m busy waiting for the full moon.


    "Neither of them has any family or relatives. At that time, invite Arley''s colleagues and our relatives and friends to come and have fun. Getting a wife and having children is a lifelong event. When you are the leader of others, you should think of them." Yan Bei said and waved to Mei Xiu to take notes.


    As soon as Yanbei picked up his pen, he was robbed by someone. "I''ll leave this to Zhou jinmeixiu. Finally, I''ll have a look."


    Mei Xiu also hurriedly said, "yes, princess, I''ll prepare the list and the list to be invited for you first. Don''t bother."


    Yanbei was helpless: "what can I do?"


    "Raise the fetus." Mu Chengfeng said without doubt.


    Yanbei''s pregnancy is quite relaxed, and the baby in her stomach is quite clever and quiet. Even if Yanbei didn''t have any discomfort in the first three months, now there is no discomfort except for her big stomach.


    Facing such a good baby, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei are distressed. If they are a daughter, they must be a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    "Baby, we should go for a walk."


    Yanbei looks at the time, isn''t it? It''s still suggested by Yu alkyne. Godfather must take time to take godmother for a walk in the yard every day. Mu Chengfeng certainly has no objection to this and is very happy.


    Time passed quickly. When xiaohaoyu was full moon, Yanbei''s stomach was already big, but his face still didn''t grow much meat.


    Yanbei''s due date is in July. The weather is already very hot. She is wearing a very thin, loose and soft cotton skirt. Her belly is round and rolling, but her back is even thinner.


    Yu feiran came with a night cup and saw her holding a bunch of flowers and preparing to arrange flowers.


    Her heart lifted up at the sight of her.


    "Little darling, stop quickly." A few steps forward, Yu feiran took the bouquet from her hand, "what about the third brother? Isn''t he just behind you like your tail? How can you do this?"


    "I''m just idle and have some flowers cut from the yard to play with." Yanbei touched the head of the night cup, took him to the table and brought him cantaloupe to eat: "how did the cup come today? Come to play with your brothers?"


    "No." The night cup stared at Yanbei''s stomach and said clearly, "I came to see my sister. My father said that my sister would be my little daughter-in-law for brother yuyne in the future. Aunt, why can''t my sister be my little daughter-in-law?"


    Yanbei was stunned and subconsciously looked at jade.


    Jade feiran quickly got rid of himself: "I didn''t teach this, I swear." Yanbei obviously doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 697

    Yeyuan is still waiting. Yanbei has to take a silent look at yufeiran and gently explain to Yeyuan: "my sister is everyone''s sister, but brother yualkyne has decided on my sister, so my sister can only be a little daughter-in-law for brother yualkyne."


    I can only explain so much, boy.


    Fortunately, the night cup was not tangled, and said, "well, Mu Mu is my sister and I am my brother. I will still love her very much."


    "The cup is really sensible."


    Shao Jue mu shaoting will be four years old soon. The night cup is two or three months younger than the two brothers. It looks like he will be four years old. He''s really sensible.


    And night cup also began to go to kindergarten. She was in the same class with major mu shaoting, and the relationship between the three little guys was getting better and better.


    At this time, Yu alkyne, who was already seven years old, came with two small attendants.


    "Good uncle."


    Yu feiran waved his hand. He was idle and bored, so he helped Yanbei pull the leaves on the flower branches.


    "Come and play the piano for your little daughter-in-law?" Yu feiran runs here every day, and is quite clear about Mu Mu''s life.


    Being teased by her uncle, Yu alkyne was not embarrassed. She handed Yanbei the music score: "godmother, what do you want to hear today?"


    Yanbei chose two tunes. Yualkyne sat in front of the piano and began to play. Yanbei and yufeiran sorted out the flowers.


    The three little attendants sat on the carpet in front of the piano and looked up at the big brother playing the piano.


    Yanbei sighed: "with jade alkyne, these boys are particularly obedient."


    Yu feiran tutted, "this boy doesn''t look like the jade family at all."


    Yanbei was speechless: "jade alkyne is very good. Isn''t there still a cup? He is most like the people of the jade family."


    Yu feiran was immediately proud: "that''s what I brought up. Naturally, it''s like me."


    Yanbei: "


    Well, as like as two peas, jade as like as two peas, the original is very good to others, and this is just like jade. In school, the three little guys seem to have become a bully in the garden. Young master Mu is fine. He won''t make trouble and has a good temper. Mu shaoting and night wine can''t do it. No matter how old children are, they dare to bully them back if they are unhappy. They fight in the kindergarten every day, which makes them angry


    Teachers and parents all came to complain to Yanbei, and the night cup also came to complain to Yanbei when it got into trouble.


    Why? There are two reasons: first, marshal Mu is full of murderous spirit, and no one dares to complain to him. 2¡¢ Jade emerald protects the short and protects the resentment of heaven and man. It is also a white complaint. If Mu shaoting and night cup bully older children, and their parents sue, Yu feiran will say that your son can be bullied more than our children. Why is he so weak? What do you mean to be the prosecutor? If you bully children younger than them, Yu feiran doesn''t


    Will poison the tongue, but will never admit that his son has done wrong, and will never let the night cup apologize to others.


    Once, the night owl secretly took the night cup to apologize to others. Yu feiran knew about it and kicked the night owl out of bed at night. Later, when the night owl saw that Yu feiran was secretly punishing the night cup station at home, he knew he knew something in his heart, so he simply ignored it.


    Yanbei knows that the responsibilities these boys will bear in the future are not affordable to ordinary people, so she is very cautious in educating children.


    Sometimes when you think about it carefully, she will also think that yufeiran''s education method is still very reasonable.


    If he didn''t teach Tang Mi so strongly, he didn''t know what it was like to be bullied because of Tang Mi''s embarrassing identity when he was a child. How could he be so optimistic and fierce as now?


    Perhaps it is enough for ordinary people to know the small good and small evil. However, for their power valve family, small good and small evil are no longer important, but should know great good and great evil.


    A song has just ended. Yanbei is preparing for afternoon tea. His stomach suddenly hurts.


    She was always afraid of pain. Her face immediately changed. She covered her stomach with one hand and didn''t dare to speak too loudly: "second brother..."


    Jade feiran saw her like this and quickly threw away her words. Her nervous voice changed its tone: "what''s the matter, Beibei, is it, is it going to be born?"


    Yanbei showed a wry smile: "it seems so. It''s just a few days away from the due date. Unexpectedly, it''s ahead of schedule."


    Jade feiran looked cold: "are you really going to have a baby? Where''s the boy Figg? Where''s the third brother? Xiao alkyne, stop playing. Your little daughter-in-law is coming out. Call your Godfather quickly. Zhou Chao, prepare the car."


    Then he held Yanbei back and rushed out.


    Yanbei didn''t expect that Yu feiran''s reaction would be so big. He immediately cried and laughed: "second brother, this is the beginning. Don''t be nervous. Also, I can go." "Whatever you go, you''re going to have a baby." Then he quickly said: "fortunately, I''m not a woman. I feel terrible when I look at your big belly. You, don''t let the third brother fool around. Don''t give birth to so many little ghosts. What''s the matter with giving birth to so many little ghosts? It''s best to take good care of yourself after giving birth


    It''s important that women take care of themselves. "


    Looking at this delicate and unpredictable face of men and women in front of her, Yanbei somehow remembered that year. It was yufeiran with long hair who caught her in the car, held a glass of red wine, smiled abnormally and said to her, "my name is yufeiran, little cute, how about being my girlfriend?"


    Maybe this is fate. In Yanbei''s heart, yufeiran''s second brother is closer than her own eldest brother.


    "Stop!" Behind him came a loud drink, followed by someone''s familiar footsteps.


    Yu feiran breathed a sigh of relief: "well, the third brother is coming."


    Yanbei was too happy: "I said I could go by myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Chengfeng took over. Yu feiran gasped and said, "Beibei said that he had a stomachache and was about to have a baby. You hurry to the hospital. I have me at home."


    Mu Chengfeng turned and ran. Yu feiran shouted anxiously behind him, "slow down and don''t bump north." It''s really worrying.


    Zhou Chao has prepared the car, and Zhou Jin grabbed Figg and got into another car.


    Figg was very helpless. He secretly said he couldn''t deliver the baby. What are you going to do with us?


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He had a hunch that if he showed any reluctance, there must be a group of people going to beat him.


    The hospital was informed and ready. After Mu Chengfeng took the person to Yanbei, he was directly sent to the operating room.


    When Yu alkyne is led to the hospital by Tang MI, Xiao Mu has been born safely.


    Yanbei is still very weak because of the operation, but her spirit is very good and she didn''t suffer from the operation.


    Mu Chengfeng sat by the bed, holding a white swaddling clothes in his arms, a small ball.


    Jade alkyne only needs to look at godfather''s face to know that it must be mu mu, a sister, not a brother.


    Because godfather''s eyebrows are going to fly.


    "Godfather, can I hug mu mu?" Not the first to hold Mu Mu, Yu alkyne was still very lost. Mu Chengfeng glanced at the boy in front of him and picked his flying eyebrows: "wait a minute." Marshal Mu hasn''t had enough.

 Chapter 698

    Mu Chengfeng''s "wait a moment" is really not a moment. Yu alkyne has been standing nearby and staring at his arms.


    Mu Mu fell asleep. His face was red, and his mouth was scarlet. His face was small. Looking at a small ball could change people''s heart.


    The crib is next to it. Yanbei has been asking Mu Chengfeng to put his daughter into the crib to sleep. Mu Chengfeng turns a deaf ear to it and doesn''t let go.


    He is such a tough man. Yanbei is really worried about his daughter''s discomfort in his arms. But maybe he has the experience of holding his eldest son. Mu Mu doesn''t feel uncomfortable in his father''s arms. He has been sleeping all the time and is very good.


    "Baby, we Mumu are so good." The eyebrows are all proud of the wind.


    Yanbei can''t move at all now. The anesthetic for the wound hasn''t passed yet. It doesn''t hurt. She glanced at the jade alkyne next to her and said with a smile, "you let the jade alkyne hug."


    "He can''t hold a child." Mu Chengfeng said frankly.


    Yanbei: "..." a Grand Marshal, he doesn''t mean what he says.


    Jade alkyne was very calm, because he had long guessed that Godfather would break his promise.


    He went to Yanbei and carefully helped Yanbei knead the quilt. Seeing that Yanbei was sweating on his forehead, he went to get a towel to wipe the sweat for his godmother.


    Mu Chengfeng looked coldly at the boy''s busy work. He didn''t know what he wanted.


    Just, how can I have a bad feeling in my heart?


    Yu Yi put the towel, then came and sat by the dry mother''s bed, grabbed the dry mother''s hand and said seriously, "dry mother, you''ve worked hard. Mu Mu and I will be filial to you in the future."


    Yanbei''s heart was about to melt. He touched yualkyne''s small face and said happily, "OK, godmother, wait."


    Jade alkyne said again, "godmother, do you have any discomfort?" He also glanced at Mu Chengfeng.


    Yanbei is so smart. After thinking about it, he said, "I feel a little uncomfortable lying down. I still want to drink water."


    "Godmother, I''ll pour you water."


    Jade alkyne didn''t let Meixiu help, so she ran to pour a glass of water.


    One side of Mei Xiu where dare to let a child wait for the royal highness of the princess to drink water, hurriedly took over, "jade master, I come."


    Jade alkyne handed the water cup to Mei Xiu.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng can''t sit still. Is it important to have a baby wife and daughter? This is a big problem.


    However, just after the baby''s wife gave birth, she only cares about her daughter and doesn''t care about her baby. Isn''t that unreasonable?


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t know that he was standing by the pit dug for him by his future son-in-law. Looking at the small powder ball in his arms, he said to Yu alkyne reluctantly, "come here."


    Yu alkyne passed calmly and calmly. Mu Chengfeng got up, motioned Yu alkyne to sit over, and then gently put Mu Mu''s small powder into Yu alkyne''s arms.


    "Hold it well, be light and hold it." Mu Chengfeng warned.


    Jade alkyne looked at Mu Mu with a ball of powder and said without blinking: "godfather, I''ll hold it."


    Hold it, hold it all your life, and don''t give up when you die!


    Mumu has just been born. He may be out of his mother''s body. He is not used to it and sleeps very shallow.


    Jade alkyne held in her arms, her small mouth opened, and then opened her eyes.


    She can''t see anyone yet, but it doesn''t hinder her beautiful and strange eyes. Jade alkyne has seen so many younger brothers. She has never seen anyone with eyes as beautiful as Mu Mu.


    "Godmother godfather, Mu Mu wakes up." Jade alkyne''s excitement is unspeakable. At this time, he looks like a seven-year-old child.


    Mu Chengfeng just raised Yanbei''s head with his arm. When he heard the speech, he was also stunned, "Mu Mu woke up?" The voice was full of surprises and a trace of sour.


    He held for so long that Mu Mu was sleeping all the time. How did he wake up as soon as he got to the boy''s arms?


    A smelly boy!


    "Godmother and godfather, Mu Mu is so beautiful!" Jade alkyne wanted to hold Mu Mu to Godfather and godmother, but he also knew he was small and was afraid of falling Mu Mu, so he didn''t dare to move.


    "Godmother godfather, Mumu is looking at me!"


    "Godmother godfather, Mumu yawned. Mumu is so cute."


    "Godmother Godfather..."


    "Shut up!" Mu Chengfeng was annoyed. The boy was really noisy. He carefully put the water back to Yanbei''s lips. His voice could drop water gently in the twinkling of an eye: "do you still drink?"


    Yanbei was not thirsty at all. I just drank it. Now I don''t want to drink it. Just seeing Mu Chengfeng''s eager to see his daughter, he felt sweet and wanted to laugh.


    "You just let Xiao alkyne hold it for a while. Can''t I hold it for you?" Yanbei deliberately pouted and said.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t resist it. He quickly and carefully hugged Yanbei''s shoulder. If he didn''t care about her wound, he really wanted to hold the whole person in his arms.


    "Baby, we won''t have children." With children and women, life is complete. "It''s hard for you."


    "No, I''d love to."


    Mu Chengfeng kissed his beloved wife on the forehead. When he looked up, he saw that Yu alkyne was bowing his head and kissing his baby daughter on the face. He immediately glared angrily.


    Just wanted to stop drinking, he was gently pulled by Yanbei, so mu Chengfeng could only watch Yu alkyne become the first person to kiss Mu Mu.


    Bite your teeth and stare. Can this son-in-law return it directly?


    Damn it!


    Just listen to Yu alkyne gently say to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, I am Yu alkyne, Yu alkyne, do you remember?"


    Mu Chengfeng was so angry that Yanbei failed to stop him this time. "Smelly boy, you''re almost ready. Do you want me to kick you out?"


    Jade alkyne hooked his lips: "godfather, Mu Mu is asleep again."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." he hasn''t seen the baby''s daughter yawn or her eyes!


    No matter how depressed his godfather was, Yu Zhencai smiled at Mei Xiu and said, "aunt Xiu, please help me put Mu Mu to bed."


    Mei Xiu was relieved when she heard this. The newborn should have slept in bed. How can she hold it all the time? Just now, the marshal held her and didn''t dare to speak. Look, young master Yu alkyne is still sensible.


    "Here we are." Mei Xiu carefully took Mu Mu and put her into the nearby crib.


    Soon more people came to visit. Tan Xiao led Yan Yichen, the family of Wen, the family of Yan and the family of muche. Finally, Yu feiran and the night owl also led the young Lord Mu to come.


    It was too noisy in the ward. Yu alkyne shook her head and pushed Mu Mu to the next bedroom.


    "Brother, brother, we want to see Mumu."


    "Brother, I want to see Mumu, too."


    "I want it too."


    "I want it too."


    A group of little guys were clinging to the crib.


    Jade''s head was big, and she stretched her small face and said, "look, you can''t talk." As Mu Mu''s eldest brother, young Lord Mu was quite conscious and immediately stood up and said, "don''t make your sister sleep."

 Chapter 699

    Several smelly boys who can turn the sky upside down at ordinary times are curiously surrounded by the crib, surrounded by a circle of small black heads, plus seven jade alkynes. One by one, they opened their eyes and stared at their little sister who was sleeping soundly.


    Mu shaoting couldn''t be satisfied. He whispered, "Mu Mu, my sister."


    Yan Yichen envied, but his parents had made it clear that they would not regenerate. Hey, heart plug.


    "Mumu is our sister." Yan Yichen took out the second-largest style and seriously emphasized it with the following little turnip heads.


    Mu Siyuan, who is more than three years old, is not so easy to deceive. He also knows to fight for himself. "Mu Mu''s surname is mu. Both my eldest brother and I are surnamed mu." He means that they are closer to Mu than others who don''t surname mu.


    This was clearly agreed by mu shaoting and mu shaojue, but there were two other little guys who were not surnamed mu, night wine and banquet.


    Yan Jinzhi was only two years old, and his words were limited. He just anxiously pointed to the little man in the crib and shouted, "sister, sister."


    Yu alkyne was afraid that he would wake Mu Mu, so she pulled him into her arms.


    Yan Jinzhi obviously liked this beautiful and gentle brother, so he smiled sweetly at him, "brother."


    Jade alkyne put her finger to her lips and hissed, "my sister is sleeping. Let''s keep our voice down."


    Yan Jinzhi quickly hissed and nodded: "sister, sleep."


    Night cup still firmly remembered his aunt''s words, pointed to Yu alkyne and whispered, "aunt said that Mu Mu is the eldest brother''s little daughter-in-law and our sister." That means that everyone is the same except his eldest brother Yu alkyne. Don''t argue with anyone.


    This is fair and just, not only small convinced, Yan Yichen is also convinced, "anyway, mu mu can''t be my little daughter-in-law, as long as it''s my sister."


    Then a group of kids continued to stare at Mu Mu, who was sleeping.


    After a while, someone felt boring.


    Mu shaoting: "why is Mu Mu still sleeping?"


    Mu Siyuan: "I want Mu Mu to get up and play with us."


    Yan Jinzhi: "sister, sister."


    Major Mu: "Mu Mu sleeps in a lovely way." Then he ran away, took his cell phone and handed it to Yu alkyne to take a picture of Mu Mu.


    So a group of boys began to circle around the sleeping Mu Mu and almost fought in order to be the first to take photos with Mu Mu.


    Jade alkyne goes over and drives people away.


    Mu Mu''s first photo, of course, was taken with him. Lying on the side of the baby bed, I took several self photos with Mu Mu. Then I asked those greedy boys to take pictures with Mu Mu from small to large.


    "Sister, take pictures." Yan Jinzhi is not happy. Maybe he will kiss his parents when he takes photos, so he pouts to kiss Mu as soon as he hears the photos.


    It''s just that he''s not tall enough to reach the crib. No matter how he cushions his feet, he can''t reach the crib. Xiao Jinzhi couldn''t do it in a hurry. He could only pout at Mu Mu from the gap of the bed railing. Yu alkyne clicked.


    Then there is mu Siyuan. Mu Siyuan is not much higher, but he can still see Mu Mu with his feet on his feet, so he is much happier. Yu alkyne clicks one for him.


    The night glass is higher. The boy is very fussy as soon as he takes a picture. He arranges his clothes and hairstyle, and then puts a self handsome shape on the camera.


    Mu shaojue and mu shaoting took pictures together. The two brothers were one on each side and three small hands were held together. Yu alkyne quickly snapped one for them.


    Mu Chen is still the last one to take a photo with his younger brother in the future, although he feels that Mu Chen is not the last one to inherit the Empire.


    "Well, it''s the prince''s turn at last. You all get out of the way." The prince''s posture was only put for a second. He was only a little smaller than Yu alkyne. They were about the same size, both in their early teens. With that, he bent down in the crib and wanted to kiss little Mu Mu and ask Yu alkyne to take a picture of him.


    But he couldn''t kiss, and the back collar was caught by Yu alkyne.


    "Why?"


    "No." Yu alkyne held a mobile phone in one hand and gave no room for discussion: "the doctor said that Mu Mu was just born and had delicate skin and could not kiss."


    That serious and deceiving appearance really frightened Yan Yichen.


    "Really can''t kiss?"


    "No." Jade alkyne''s expression is very serious. It''s quite serious, as if the person who kissed Mu was not him.


    "Well, don''t kiss until Mu Mu grows up." Yan Yichen promised very generously. The innocent boy didn''t know that he wouldn''t want to kiss Mu Mu in his life.


    Mu Chen held Mu Chen on his head with a kind of burning posture. Jade alkyne looked and endured.


    Next door.


    Yanbei''s spirit is very good, but she has just finished the operation. Although she is a little empty, she can''t sleep. Fortunately, so many relatives and friends are around, which makes me very happy.


    "Where are the children?" I haven''t seen a boy for a long time. Yanbei is not used to it.


    Tang MI, standing at the door, pointed to the next door. "A group of boys are rushing to take pictures with their sister. They have just finished one by one. Now they start to form a group."


    Tan said with a smile: "a large group of boys, plus the listed one, eight. Now there are more sisters. I''m sure it won''t hurt."


    Suxiru also said, "when Siyuan heard that his aunt had a daughter, he directly opened his treasure chest, found out the gifts everyone gave him when he spent 100 days, and said he would give them to his sister. Finally, he chose a gold lock for a long time and said it was good-looking."


    Tang Mi said in surprise, "come on, start giving gifts, these boys!"


    A group of mothers hurriedly sneaked over and peeped, and the men went outside to talk.


    The boys really began to give gifts. The first one to take out the gifts was Mu Siyuan.


    The gold lock was hanging around his neck. He took it off directly, thought about it, and gave it to Yu alkyne: "brother, the gold lock is for mu mu. You can keep it for her."


    In the little musyuan''s heart, big brother yualkyne can represent Mu Mu. Because his father said that his mother was his little daughter-in-law, and his father and mother lived together, little mu mu can''t wear a gold lock now, so he can ask his eldest brother to help keep it.


    Who made little Mu Mu his little daughter-in-law?


    The gold lock is really beautiful. It is inlaid with gemstones. Yualkyne took it with a smile: "OK, I''ll keep it for her."


    Seeing that musyuan had given a gift, major Mu lay on the crib and whispered, "don''t be angry, Mu Mu. The second brother has also prepared a gift for you. We''ll give it to you when we get home."


    For fear of falling behind, mu shaoting quickly whispered, "the second brother''s gift is the best." The mothers outside can''t cry or laugh.

 Chapter 700

    Musyuan gave gifts, and other brothers naturally prepared gifts. This is the sister we have been looking forward to for a long time. It''s not easy to see. How can we not have a gift?


    Night cup shouted uncle Heifeng outside the house. Heifeng quickly sent the box in his hand to his little childe.


    The box looks very exquisite. For a person who is as picky as yufeiran, his family''s things are the same as his people. There is nothing not exquisite.


    The night cup took the box and directly stuffed it into Yu Ying''s arms: "elder brother, I gave it to Mu Mu. You can keep it for her, too."


    Mousse came up curiously, "what did you give me? I want to see it."


    Outside susiru said, "this boy wants to see if the gift from the cup is better than him."


    The so-called know son Mo ruo mother, Mu Siyuan really thinks so. Be good to your sister, how can you fall behind when you are a brother?


    So he stared at the box with some regret in his heart. The golden lock should also be packed in a nice box. How can he hang it around his neck? It''s too low-grade.


    The night Cup opened the box very generously. Several little carrot heads, including the mothers outside, all craned their necks to see that it was a box of pearls.


    "Such a big box of pink pearls is as big as each other. Second master Yu is a big hand." Susiru smacked her tongue.


    Tang Mi broke down his eldest brother''s platform: "anyway, he has money."


    Listen to the night Cup: "these beads will be used as marbles for mu mu in the future."


    "As like as two peas," he could not help but enjoy it. "The tone and manner of this speech are just like that of his father."


    Tang Mi skimmed his lips: "Zhang Kuang''s strength is like a full ten. When this boy is taken out, others are generally ''look, look, the little overlord of the second master Yu''s family is coming again'', which is quite famous."


    Several women can''t laugh.


    Jade alkyne smiled and accepted the gift of night glass.


    It''s Yan Yichen''s turn. In terms of blood relationship, the relationship between mu Siyuan and Yan Yichen and Mu Mu is certainly closer, so Yan Yichen''s gift naturally makes people look forward to it.


    "The gift was chosen by the smelly boy himself. I don''t know what he chose." Tan Xiaoxiao said that he was looking forward to his son''s performance.


    Yan Yichen''s gift was not on him either. His highness clapped his hands, and an attendant came with a square box.


    "My gift is absolutely the first in the world. I''m sure you can''t find the second one." Yan Yichen opened the lid with great pride and took out a small crown from inside.


    "I thought it was so special. There are many jewelry stores, crown." It''s night wine.


    Hearing Yan Yichen hum, "what do you know? The ruby on the crown is not an ordinary ruby. I pulled it from Grandpa''s crown."


    People: "


    Tan Xiao was also stunned for a moment, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Susiru pressed her: "don''t get excited. It''s still a child. Ask after you go back. People are having a good time now."


    Adults all prayed for Yan Yichen, praying that his ass eggs would not bloom.


    Yan Yichen didn''t know he was going to be unlucky, but he was still showing off: "don''t you know the ruby on Grandpa''s crown? The biggest moment was at my aunt''s, so I just picked some small ones to make a small crown for mu mu. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    It doesn''t matter if the crown is bought in the mall, but it''s made by Yan Yichen. Yu alkyne can''t hold his attention.


    "Jade alkyne, go on!" Yan Yichen was a little worried when he saw that Yu alkyne didn''t answer.


    Yu alkyne looked at the door and saw Tan Xiao nodding at him before he reached for it.


    Really see Yan Yichen this boy is very unpleasant to the eye, how to do?


    Seeing that all my brothers have given gifts, I''m worried about the smallest banquet. I''ll look at the crib for a while, "sister", and turn over my pocket for a while.


    He is only over two years old. Of course, he doesn''t know how to prepare gifts for his sister, and he has never heard of his mother talking about such a thing. At this time, when he saw that his brothers gave gifts to his sister, he didn''t do it himself, and he was so anxious that he was almost crying.


    "Oh, dear little poor." Tang Mi mercilessly patted Gong Xue on the shoulder: "quickly take the gift you prepared for Jin Zhi. Your son is going to cry."


    Gong Xue copied her hand, "don''t worry, I want to see what he will do."


    "Sister." He was so anxious that he turned around in circles and turned his pocket. He would say less and didn''t know how to express it. After turning his pocket for a long time, he didn''t turn out a gift. He pulled yuyne''s hand and pointed to Mu Mu, "brother, sister."


    Yu Ying guessed that he wanted to give a gift, but he didn''t, so he comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Sincerely, I''ll give it to my sister when I see her next time. Don''t worry, okay?"


    Sincerely shook his head and pointed to Mu Mu: "sister."


    As a result, he saw a string of topaz on his wrist.


    Xiaojin''s eyes brightened and he was very happy, "ah, sister..." he quickly rolled his hand string from his wrist, pointed to Mu Mu, and handed it to Yu alkyne, "brother, give it to my sister."


    Jade alkyne is a little embarrassed to hold this hand string. Although this hand string is not particularly valuable, it has a history. When Jin was over one year old, he had a serious illness. His grandparents believed in God and Buddha. They invited him back from the temple. Although this bracelet seems insignificant, it is said that it has been enshrined in front of the Bodhisattva for many years. Of course, I don''t know whether this kind of thing is true or false, but this hand string after all


    It''s the intention of my grandparents.


    Jin Zhi, who gave the gift, was happy. He grabbed the crib and looked at Mu Mu. He wanted to squeeze his fleshy little face into the gap.


    "Sister, sister." The sound of milk can melt people''s hearts.


    Jade alkyne didn''t know whether to accept it or not, so she had to turn her eyes to the door again. Gong Xue came over with a box.


    "The gadgets in here are prepared for mu mu by Jin Zhi. Take them away, Xiao alkyne." Gong Xue said with a smile, "as for this hand string, it is sincerely his own intention. Of course, he should also accept it."


    Jade alkyne nodded: "thank you, aunt."


    Uncle mu qingjue''s uncle has been yelling at their son qingjue.


    Adults saw that several boys were not naughty around their sister, so they continued to accompany Yanbei safely. Here, several brothers surrounded Mumu and waited for her to wake up.


    But Mu Mu is probably a sleeping beauty. He doesn''t wake up until they leave.


    "Mu Mu, little lazy bag, brother will come back to see you tomorrow." Musyuan is reluctant to leave.


    Yan Jinzhi also struggled in his father''s arms: "want your sister, want your sister."


    The banquet boat had to appease him: "when my sister comes home, shall we go to see my sister again?" "OK." Yan Jizhi waved his little hand towards the crib: "bye, sister."

 Chapter 701

    Looking at the incomplete crown, Yanchi and Yanxiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Tan Xiao doesn''t know what to say. After all, the object of the gift is Xiao Mu. There''s nothing to give, but is the boy too brave?


    Grandpa''s things dare to move, and they are still sneaky. It''s so angry.


    Yan Yichen will observe his words and expressions. He knows that although he has done something wrong, because the object of giving gifts is mu mu, no one will really deal with him. So the boy didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, and said with a strong sense: "I let you have a sister, but if you don''t, then I have to hurt Mu Mu! And Mu Mu Mu is my sister. What''s the matter with me giving her a little crown? It''s the best for mu mu


    , or how shameless the prince will be? "


    "So you steal grandpa''s things for face?" Tan smiled calmly and didn''t intend to let him fool him about it.


    "How can it be called stealing?" Yan Yichen spread his hand, "aren''t I a family with Grandpa? Isn''t grandpa''s stuff mine? I just didn''t tell Grandpa."


    "If you don''t ask yourself, it''s regarded as stealing. Who says grandpa''s things are yours? Have you asked grandpa?"


    Yan Xiao shook his head solemnly: "No." But his joking eyes betrayed his real idea that he was watching his grandson''s jokes at this time.


    "Grandpa!" Yan Yichen stamped his foot: "how can you do this? Just pick a few beads and you''re distressed? That''s your direct granddaughter. How can you do this?"


    Yan Xiao: "


    Yanxiao is very innocent. He just wants to see his grandson punished. How can he become stingy?


    "Smelly boy, did I say anything?" Yan Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. "When did I say I was distressed? When did I say I couldn''t give it to Mu Mu?"


    Yan Yichen pointed to tan and smiled, "look at my mother. It''s endless."


    Tan Xiaoqi wanted to hit people: "don''t confuse me. What''s my focus? My focus is what you want to do. You should tell your family what you want to do. You can''t sneak." "Then I want to give Mumu a gift by myself. I just don''t want you to know. What can I do?" Yan Yichen said that he was also very distressed. Seeing his mother, he hurriedly said, "well, mom, I know what you mean. I''m not really stealing, and I''ll never steal, you


    I understand the meaning. Don''t be wordy, lest my father dislike you. "


    "You boy." Yanchi finally said something and said with a straight face, "how can I talk to Grandpa and mom? Apologize quickly."


    Yan Yichen turned his eyes and ran to Yan Xiao: "Grandpa, you don''t care. Look at them. Join hands to bully me. I have no say."


    Tan Xiao: "


    What a headache.


    Yan Xiao began to be a peacemaker. "Well, well, Chen Chen is not a bad heart. He is just a child''s heart. We should affirm and praise his brothers and sisters."


    "Look, just say my grandfather is the most reasonable." Yan Yichen was immediately proud.


    It''s a pity that Yanxiao still has something wrong, "but there is something wrong. You can''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    Yan Yichen replied: "yes."


    Don''t talk about Tan Xiao. Yan Chi was angry when he looked at him. "Talk well."


    "Yes!" The voice is loud and loud. The answer is good enough.


    Tan Xiao knew that the boy actually knew it. She just knocked it from time to time to prevent him from forgetting.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you should correct it. You are also a brother. You should set an example for your younger brothers and sisters." After enough training, Tan Xiao rubbed a handful on his son''s head: "well, I know you love your sister. This is done well. Merits and demerits are equal. Go out and have fun."


    Yan Yichen looked unbearable: "slap a sweet jujube, can you change a routine?"


    "Say it again?" Tan Xiao immediately turned his face.


    Yan Yichen was quite good-natured and ran away before being caught by his mother: "I''m going to do my homework. Bye, Grandpa, dad and mom."


    Yanxiao was amused by the grandson.


    The hospital is quiet at this time. The knife edge still hurts after the anesthetic. Yanbei can''t sleep at all.


    And because he had been lying flat and couldn''t move, his body began to ache at night, and his legs were stiff and unbearable.


    Because of his experience in the last production, Mu Chengfeng began to massage her, bend her legs, rub her shoulders and let her move other parts as much as possible.


    "I don''t know if those two boys are obedient at home." Yanbei was worried about Mu shaojue and mu shaoting. Although Qi ran, Tang MI and night owl Yu feiran were in Marshal''s house, they didn''t accompany the two boys for the first time. Yanbei was not used to it first.


    Mu Chengfeng hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. "They are not small anymore, baby, they are boys."


    "But they are only four years old."


    "You can save people when you''re four." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Yanbei was stunned. Yes, he met Mu Chengfeng when he was four years old. Although he had no impression of the facts of that year, he felt very lucky to think about it.


    If you can go back to the past, Yanbei really wants to say thank you to the four-year-old himself. Thank you for being so brave at the age of four. Only in exchange for this man''s wholehearted love.


    "Mu Chengfeng, I love you so much!" She grabbed the man''s hand and said.


    Mu Chengfeng felt that his heart was almost full. He wished he could rub the little man in his arms into his chest.


    "Baby, I love you too, very, very much."


    With children and women and Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei feels that he has no regrets in this life.


    After all, the production cost is huge. In Mu Chengfeng''s massage, Yanbei finally couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Mu Chengfeng got up and went to the next room to have a look. Little Mu slept soundly, with Mei Xiu and Yu alkyne guarding nearby.


    Yu alkyne has fallen asleep. The boy can''t bear to fall asleep. He even looked at Mu before eating.


    "Marshal, Mu Mu has just finished his milk and changed his diaper. He should sleep for a while. You should rest early."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, "it''s hard."


    Mei Xiu was flattered. It was shocking that their domineering and cold Marshal would say "hard work" to her.


    "No, not hard." Mei Xiu stuttered. The marshal with a daughter is really different.


    Mu Chengfeng went to the baby''s bed and looked at the little daughter like a ball inside. He couldn''t help but lift his lips.


    He reached out and gently touched Mu Mu''s nose with his finger belly. The little thing probably felt itchy. His head rubbed in his swaddling clothes, and his scarlet mouth smashed.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help bending over and kissed mu on his forehead.


    As soon as she turned around, Yu alkyne didn''t know when she woke up and was looking at him with her eyes open.


    "Why, I kiss my own daughter, can''t I?"


    Jade alkyne: "..." smart as jade alkyne, I won''t offend my father-in-law. I respectfully said, "good night, Godfather."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." is this smelly boy driving him away? However, his daughter is important, and his wife is more important. Mu Chengfeng went back to serve his wife and went to bed.

 Chapter 702

    Yu alkyne has to go to school, so she can''t always accompany Mu Mu in the hospital. After breakfast, the driver has been waiting. Yu alkyne is still reluctant to leave the ward.


    At the moment, Mu Mu is lying beside Yanbei. She has just eaten milk and hasn''t slept yet. Her beautiful black eyes are open and make people unable to move.


    Seeing that the time is really late, Yanbei can''t help worrying for yualkyne.


    "Little alkyne, it''s time to go to school."


    Jade alkyne went to the bedside, reached out and gently held Mu Mu''s small hand, as if she hadn''t heard Yan Bei''s words, looked at Mu Mu and said, "godmother, Mu Mu Mu''s face is smaller today."


    "The swelling will naturally be smaller." Yanbei really liked the child. "Xiao alkyne, you go to school first. Godmother and Mu Mu are taken care of. Will you see us after school?"


    "OK." Yu alkyne reluctantly released Mu Mu''s small hand, and couldn''t help but come up and kiss Mu Mu''s small face. Mu Mu looked at him with those unfocused black eyes. Life is amazing. Mu Mu grew up little by little in his godmother''s stomach. Now he finally became a little man and came to this world. She is so fragile and delicate that she knows nothing about the world. Yu Ying is reluctant to leave Mu Mu''s sight. He wants to look at her every day and stay at home all the time


    Around her, I hope the first person she sees is him, and the first voice she hears is him.


    This wish seems a little too much for the godmother who has worked hard to get pregnant and give birth, but looking at Mu Mu, little Yu alkyne doesn''t know why she wants to be capricious and wants to be good to Mu Mu with her own temperament.


    "Godmother, I went to school. You have a good rest."


    Yanbei nodded: "go quickly. Come back after school. Mu Mu is still waiting for you to take care of him."


    After hearing this, Yu alkyne hooked her lips.


    He lay down beside the bed again, shook Mu Mu''s small hand and whispered, "Mu Mu is good, Yu alkyne has gone to school. If you want Yu alkyne."


    Yanbei couldn''t help but be happy. Unexpectedly, Yu alkyne, who has always been a little adult, would also say such childish words.


    "Don''t worry, little alkyne. Mu Mu will miss you." Yanbei said with a smile.


    Yuyne knew that godmother was childish, but he knew in his heart that he was not. He said his name to Mu Mu every day, so that sooner or later, Mu Mu would be the first to remember his name.


    How can I tell godmother and Godfather this little trick? Godfather, in particular, is sure to make trouble.


    Seeing him dawdling, Mu Chengfeng on one side was already impatient. A handsome face sank badly, "don''t you go? You''re late."


    Jade alkyne bowed to Godfather and godmother: "goodbye godfather, goodbye godmother."


    Then he bent down and came up to Mu Mu, "Bye Mu Mu, wait for Yu alkyne to finish school."


    Then he left surrounded by bodyguards and drivers.


    Yanbei pulled at Mu Chengfeng''s waist, "Xiao alkyne is so sensible that you can''t have a good face for him?"


    "Sensible?" Mu Chengfeng snorted coldly, "when I didn''t know you and that smelly boy united to bully me?"


    Yanbei pretended to be silly: "I bully you with xiaoalkyne? How dare we bully you?"


    Mu Chengfeng knows that his baby is having a good time and will not settle accounts with her. After lying for a long time, he took a pillow and put it under Yanbei''s head, and then helped her pinch her waist and bend her legs.


    Yanbei looked at his daughter''s lovely little face and couldn''t help saying, "we mu mu are also blessed. So many brothers spoil her and Yu alkyne values her so much. I just hope she can grow up healthily and become a good girl worthy of Yu alkyne."


    Mu Chengfeng immediately said, "my daughter is worthy of whatever she looks like."


    Yanbei: "


    Naturally, little Mu couldn''t understand what her parents were talking about. When she was just full, she yawned a little, closed her eyes and began one of her most important tasks every day, sleeping.


    Yanbei chatted with Mu Chengfeng about the little crown. "The little fellow Chen Chen is too brave. It is estimated that he will be punished when he goes back." Yan''s empire is a hereditary system. Yan Xiao''s crown was originally picked by himself, and the largest gem was given to gentle. When Yan Chi came to the top, he asked the craftsman to recreate a crown. Naturally, he was embarrassed to give it to his son. I didn''t expect to be harmed by my grandson in the end. That''s why


    The crown is a disaster.


    In the morning, Yanxiao called in person and asked Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng not to take this matter to heart. It''s just a crown. It''s not impossible to give it to your granddaughter.


    "Mu Chengfeng, do these little guys spoil Mu too much?" This is just born. How can I get it in the future?


    Yanbei is a little worried.


    Mu Chengfeng helped her pinch her legs and feet. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "my Mu Chengfeng''s daughter naturally wants to have the best in this day..."


    "Stop." Yanbei turned his eyes angrily: "according to your favorite method, Mu Mu will not be lawless in the future?"


    "What about lawlessness? I can protect it." Someone said.


    Yanbei was speechless.


    When Gu Haoyu was a little girl, he was the youngest to wear a ring when he was a little girl. Naturally, he brought a gift to his sister when he was a little girl.


    "The boy coughed a little yesterday. He didn''t bring it because he was afraid to pass it on to Mu Mu." Xiao Jiu explained.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Yanbei grabbed Xiao Haoyu''s fat hand. The boy is the fattest among the boys. He has a big face and a tiger head. He is very cute.


    "It''s much better today. Maybe Allie gave him a bath the night before yesterday. Father and son have been making trouble for too long."


    The little guy who has just been three months old is looking around now. He opens his mouth when he sees Yanbei.


    "Although the weather is hot now, we should pay attention to it."


    Xiao Jiu said, "the nanny at home takes good care of me. I''ll come to work tomorrow."


    Yanbei disagreed. "How can that be done? Haoyu is so big. You can take it with you. There are many people around me, Mei Xiu and Zhou Jin. When Mei Xiu gets pregnant, it will be hard for you."


    Mei Xiu also said: "yes, jiuer, Haoyu is still young. Take it for a few months. Recently, the marshal has to take care of the princess and miss. The matter of the military headquarters is also your family. General Luo is busy. Haoyu can''t live without people."


    When Yanbei saw that Xiao Jiu had to insist, he immediately burst into a face: "if you''re bored, you can come and play with Haoyu and avoid going to work. Don''t say any more. I''m going to be angry."


    Xiao Jiu didn''t dare to insist any more, but she couldn''t play with Xiao Haoyu in the hospital. Yanbei needs a rest. Mu Mu is still young, so it''s not suitable for children to stay here. Besides, Xiao Haoyu is quite energetic all day. He probably inherited his father and made trouble all day. He cried loudly, and the bigger he was, the less he liked to sleep. Since his head could stand up and see the world, his greatest pleasure was to let people hold him around the yard. If he doesn''t go out ten or eight times a day, he won''t finish it.

 Chapter 703

    Shortly after Xiao Jiu left, Lin Fei came again with a young girl wearing a long blue dress with embroidery and full of literary and artistic atmosphere.


    Very beautiful.


    Yanbei''s eyes brightened when he saw the girl. Generally, the girls around Lin Fei are basically her students. However, if it is just a student, it will not bring about seeing Yanbei.


    Mei Xiu is quite a winker. She quickly greets the guests to take their seats and brings tea and water.


    Lin Fei introduced to Yanbei, "this is my student, Li Ran, one year older than you, and his parents are from Fengshi."


    It''s rare to see the gossip like her aunt''s face, but after all, Lin Fei didn''t mean to say much in front of other girls. Just with these words, Beiyan knew that the girl was not an aunt student.


    She told Lin Buyan about her status. She should have laughed with Lin Buyan before.


    "I''ve been listening to the teacher praising her for having a particularly beautiful and capable niece. I''ve only seen your painting. Now I finally see your person." "People are as beautiful as paintings," Li Ran said with a smile


    "Thank you. When you have time, you can often come to me to play with your aunt or draw together. We are the same people."


    Li Ran smiled and agreed.


    Lin Fei said: "Xiao Ran has just returned from abroad. He went abroad to study before. Otherwise, he would have introduced you."


    Yanbei said, "it''s not too late."


    Li Ran didn''t stay in the hospital much. She just returned home and has a lot of things to do. Today, Lin Fei specially brought her to meet people.


    She also brought gifts to Yanbei and Mu Mu respectively, which is not special, but it suits Yanbei''s heart very much. It can be seen that this is a girl who knows how to be measured.


    When Li Ran left, Lin Fei took Yanbei''s hand. "How about this girl being your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Fei''s expression was obviously very satisfied. Yanbei would not object, and her first impression of Li Ran was also very good.


    "My aunt thinks there''s something wrong with that vision?" Yanbei remembered, "did you accept this disciple a long time ago? I remember you had a disciple named ran." "Yes, that child has special talent. She studied with me for a period of time when she was in junior high school. Later, she went abroad to study after graduating from high school. We have been in contact all these years, but we have few opportunities to meet. She is a child with a heart." Lin Fei smiled mysteriously: "she and your brother have known each other for a long time


    ¡£¡±


    Yanbei was thrilled by his aunt''s expression, "God, my brother won''t be waiting for her all the time?"


    Seriously, with Wen Yan''s condition, I haven''t been in love for many years. It really doesn''t make sense.


    However, it''s not right to say that he has been safe all the time. He still has several gossip girlfriends, but he said he broke up before Yanbei heard someone else''s name.


    Ask the reason, just three words, no feeling.


    Someone else has feelings! Lin Fei said with a smile: "the two guys haven''t made it clear yet, but since Xiao ran returned home, your useless brother has been wrong. Xiao ran came yesterday. The man who didn''t eat the West heard that Xiao ran came and ran back immediately. He usually calls him home for dinner and doesn''t listen to the broken phone. What else do you say


    Come back and get the file. "


    At the thought of Wenyan Baba running home to see Li Ran, Lin Fei was very happy.


    The expression of "my son has finally enlightened" on Yanbei''s aunt''s face is also happy for her and Wen Yan. Well, Wen Yan''s life is settled, and his uncle and aunt can plant flowers, amuse birds, draw and play chess with peace of mind.


    Lin Fei didn''t go home. She took care of Yanbei all day in the hospital. Wen Jingting came to pick her up at night.


    She also wants to stay to serve Yanbei''s confinement. It''s just that there are a large group of people here. It''s no use for her to stay except to talk with Yanbei. Instead, Meixiu they have to greet her. So she gave up the idea of serving the baby to Yanbei, so as not to make trouble for others.


    Yanbei''s hospitalization is not boring at all. People come and go in the ward every day. Yanxiao is rare for his granddaughter. He ran four times in a week. When he came, he didn''t give up holding Mu Mu. Mu Chengfeng and Yu alkyne finally abandoned their past grievances and temporarily stood on the United Front.


    Yanxiao naturally doesn''t care for mu mu. His mentality is somewhat similar to Mu Chengfeng. Because he missed Yanbei''s childhood, Yanxiao naturally loved his granddaughter more.


    Seeing that Mu Mu woke up, Yan Xiao rushed over at a speed that was completely incompatible with his age without waiting for xiaofentuan Zi to open his mouth and cry. He left Mu Chengfeng and Yu Ying behind and carefully picked up Xiao Mu.


    "Oh, our little Mumu is really getting longer and more beautiful." Say it and kiss it.


    "No."


    "No."


    Mu Chengfeng and Yu alkyne made a sound at the same time, which startled Yanxiao.


    Yan Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that when she invited him to kiss Mu Mu yesterday, Mu Chengfeng said that the baby''s skin was delicate and could not kiss.


    "Oh, no, No." Yanxiao didn''t insist. He understood that he couldn''t kiss infants. It''s the same originally. The adult''s mouth is not clean. What if some virus has been given to little Mumu?


    Anyway, he would never have thought that most of the reason why he was not allowed to kiss Mu Mu was jealousy.


    Mu Mu, who had just woken up, looked like he was going to cry.


    Jade alkyne hurriedly said: "Grandpa, Mu Mu probably peed. You put her down and I''ll change her diaper."


    Yan Xiao looked surprised: "will you?"


    "I will."


    Yanxiao naturally won''t, neither will Mu Chengfeng, so he can only calmly look at Yu alkyne and change diapers for his baby daughter in an orderly manner.


    It''s unreasonable to be seen by this smelly boy!


    Mu Chengfeng gritted his teeth.


    Although he loved his daughter dearly, he dared not do such things as changing diapers and clothes. Because of his strong hand, he almost dislocated major Mu''s arm when holding major Mu as a child.


    For mu Chengfeng, he may just grab it gently, but for the delicate baby, it may be a disaster.


    Therefore, even if he is very unhappy, Mu Chengfeng can only poke Yu alkyne with an eye knife. He absolutely dare not go up and grab it.


    Yu alkyne gently changed Mu Mu''s diaper. He did this kind of thing more and more smoothly. Little Mu Mu didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    Mu Mu, who has changed his diaper, is about to be fed. Although they all have a nanny, this nanny doesn''t breastfeed, and Mu Mu also eats milk powder.


    Yualkyne didn''t dare to start feeding with milk powder. It was all done by the wet nurse, so the three men, old, middle-aged and small, could only look at it. However, Yu alkyne still has benefits. He can look around the nanny. Yanxiao and Mu Chengfeng are embarrassed to move forward. They can only talk outside.

 Chapter 704

    According to Mu Chengfeng''s intention, he finally got a daughter, which is absolutely going to be done in a big way.


    Just waiting for him to say his thoughts, Yanxiao poured a basin of cold water on him.


    "Mu Mu''s full moon banquet is better to keep a low profile. She is different from shaojue shaoting. Girls should be more cautious."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows immediately tightened, "I can protect it."


    Yan Xiao couldn''t help staring at him: "can you protect her? You can keep her by your side now. Can you keep her under your eyes all your life?"


    "Why not?" Mu Chengfeng asked.


    Yanxiao looked at him and wanted to beat him. Even Yanchi didn''t dare to talk to him like that. But this son-in-law has a hard and smelly temper.


    "Don''t you know who you are? Don''t you know how many people want your head?"


    Mu Chengfeng stared and didn''t refute his father-in-law.


    After Yanxiao finished training his son-in-law and knew that he was listening, he eased his face and said, "the family has a meal together. You need to spend more snacks on Mu Mu''s business and put a trustworthy person around her. I think the boy of the listed family is good. He is not much different from Mu Mu''s age. It''s easy to cultivate."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t object to this, "understand."


    Mumu is the only daughter of these families. Naturally, she is the sweetheart of these people. Shouldn''t she be optimistic?


    Therefore, Luo Haoyu, the youngest brother, naturally became her little attendant.


    A week later, Yanbei was finally discharged from the hospital. Her knife edge healed well. When she was discharged from the hospital, she could walk around the house by herself. But mu didn''t let her down.


    Yanbei was carried into Mu Mu''s nursery by Mu Chengfeng and was immediately stunned by the new nursery. Mu Mu''s small room was decorated early in the morning. Because she lived alone, the room looked very big. Mu Chengfeng also asked people to build a small castle in the house, which can be used as Mu Mu Mu''s playground. This is known before Yanbei. Why didn''t she talk to the room when she had an attack


    arrangement. Now, there are small beds, small tables and sofas. The ground is covered with thick snow-white carpets. The curtains and bed curtains are mainly pink and light purple gauze. The sofas are also purple, and the pillows are pink. Lace can be seen everywhere. The room is full of dolls and plush


    Toys can''t fit on the shelf by the wall.


    Yanbei was surprised and looked at Mu Chengfeng incredulously: "is this what you arranged?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s face changed and a touch of disgust crossed his eyes.


    As soon as I saw his expression, I knew it must not have been written by him.


    "Small alkyne?"


    Mu Chengfeng snorted from his nose, unwilling to admit it.


    The wet nurse has put Mu Mu on the soft little bed, and Yu alkyne lies on the side of the bed to talk to Mu Mu.


    "Mu Mu, do you like it? It''s arranged by Yu alkyne for mu mu. Look." Then he dialed the wind bell at the other end of the small bed. Yanbei found that the wind chimes are not ordinary wind chimes. They are all kinds of small animals carved from colorful jade, yellow birds, green snakes, transparent jellyfish, red rooster, earthy yellow lion, dark green bear, all kinds of hanging together


    Get up and touch it gently, it will send out the unique crispness and brightness of jade, not sharp, very nice to hear.


    Mu Mu couldn''t understand. He yawned delicately, pursed his small mouth and vomited a string of bubbles.


    "Mu Mu, are you sleepy? Go to sleep when you are sleepy. Will Yu alkyne play the piano for you?"


    As soon as he spoke, someone brought his violin.


    Yanbei put his head on Mu Chengfeng''s shoulder. "Let''s go. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Yu alkyne. The boy had set up his violin, and a string of melodious and pleasant piano sounds flowed out. It was very soothing and good.


    "This little alkyne, all the songs she learns are lullabys." Yanbei couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "I''ll coax girls."


    Yanbei was so happy that he couldn''t stop. "Mu Chengfeng, are you jealous or jealous of jade alkyne? You know everything?"


    Mu Feng: "


    Being told the central thing by his baby, as a Grand Marshal, I feel very ashamed.


    "Baby, didn''t you say you''re sleepy? It seems you''re not sleepy."


    Yanbei is still in the month. He is quite horizontal recently. No matter how he provokes this person, he has no way to take her recently, hasn''t he?


    "Yes, I''m not sleepy, so what?" Don''t mention how proud Yanbei''s little eyes are.


    "Little villain!"


    Since the baby daughter is coaxed by the smelly boy Yu alkyne, I''d better coax the baby''s wife. Mu Chengfeng directly took the man into the bedroom and kissed him hard.


    Even if you can''t do it, you can always touch it?


    You can''t spare this little villain anyway.


    After a while, the scream and coquettish voice of Yanbei came from the bedroom.


    "Mu Chengfeng, don''t come, my hand is sour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why aren''t you good? Do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Chengfeng, you bully me..."


    The man''s voice was hoarse, "baby, you''ve worked hard, go on."


    Mom and Dad were locked up in the bedroom doing something shameful, while major Mu and mu shaoting surrounded Mu Mu''s bed together.


    Little Mu Mu has fallen asleep. He hasn''t seen Mu Mu for three days. The two brothers are rare.


    "Brother, Mumu is white." Mu shaoting said.


    "Little hands grow meat." Said major mu.


    "I think Mu Mu is very similar to me." Mu shaoting said.


    Major Mu took a look at his brother, and the dislike in that eye should not be too obvious. It''s just that Shao Jue Mu forgot that he and mu shaoting were carved in the same mold. Doesn''t it mean that he dislikes his brother''s appearance?


    "Mu Mu is like mother." Said master Mu positively.


    Mu shaoting agreed: "mom is the most beautiful, and Mu is also the most beautiful."


    Then he sighed again: "Mu Mu always sleeps and doesn''t play with us."


    Major Mu said, "Mu Mu is growing up." After saying that, I probably felt that I was quite right, and gave another sound to confirm.


    Mu shaoting said, "I''ve prepared all the gifts. Forget it. Before she wakes up, I''ll ask Uncle Zhou Chao to help me bring the gifts in."


    Then he ran out.


    Young master Mu took something out of his pocket and handed it to Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne took over and looked. It was a small thing carved from a piece of lanolin jade. Round, look carefully, it turns out that there is a word "Mu" inside.


    This "Mu" character is not the simple and rough one carved by jade alkyne. It is a seal Mu character, and it is hollowed out and carved on both sides. It is quite exquisite and beautiful. The exquisite carving is obviously made by everyone. "Brother, Grandpa Xue asked his friends to carve it for me. My brother and I have it. It''s Mu Mu''s." Then he took out a pendant of the same texture from his own neck. His is a double-sided "Jue", so mu shaoting must be "ting".

 Chapter 705

    Old Xue accepted Yanbei, the closing disciple, with two more disciples.


    Mu shaojue and mu shaoting often follow Yanbei to visit old Xue. Old Xue also loves the two children very much. Sometimes Yu alkyne also goes with them. He also guides the three children to draw.


    However, mu shaoting can''t sit still, but Yu alkyne can sit still. However, old Xue said that Yu alkyne has no talent in painting and can learn it. It''s just that it''s hard to learn anything. After all, yualkyne is a man who depends on his brain to eat.


    It''s young master mu. After seeing his graffiti, old Xue nodded and said that old Wen has successors.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t say a word when he heard this. Yanbei obviously disagreed with his meaning.


    However, Mu Chengfeng has one advantage. It concerns his family. He never makes arbitrary decisions. So even if he had an idea in his heart, he didn''t say or do anything. After all, the child is still young.


    It''s just that old Xue really likes young Lord mu. The little guy has a good relationship with old Xue.


    After adding his younger sister, mu shaojue rummaged around at home and finally found a good lanolin jade to give to Xue Lao, saying he would make a gift for his younger sister. Old Xue found his old man, a famous carving master, and carved a small object for each of his brother and sister.


    "When Mu Mu gets older, wear it for her." "In this way, people will know that we are brothers and sisters when they see this," said young master mu


    Jade alkyne touched the head of young master Mu: "OK, brother, help you remember."


    There was a clang, clang and clang. Mu shaoting came with a bag of things, and Zhou Chao behind him was carrying a box.


    Jade alkyne asked Zhou Chao, "Uncle Chao, what are these?"


    Zhou Chao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and heard mu shaoting whisper, "my gift to Mu Mu."


    Then he took it out of his bag, what remote-controlled aircraft, remote-controlled cars, pistols, machine guns, transformers, car models


    "It''s all in the box." Zhou Chao said.


    A pile of boys'' unique toys were soon placed on the ground, which didn''t match the princess style in this room.


    Even major Mu couldn''t see it anymore. "Mu Mu is a girl and doesn''t like playing with these. Girls like to change dolls."


    Anyway, girls in kindergartens are like that, which master Mu knows.


    Mu shaoting scratched his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand: "don''t girls play? But these are my favorites."


    I learned the word "favorite" from my uncle who was out of tune.


    Originally, he was very generous to give his favorite toy to his sister, but his brother said that Mu Mu might not like it. Mu shaoting was at a loss about this result.


    Yu alkyne chose from the pile of toys and chose a cool and brightly colored remote control plane.


    He looked at the shelf by the wall and put the remote-controlled plane on the top.


    "Well, Mu Mu accepts shaoting''s toys."


    Mu shaoting''s originally depressed little face immediately laughed, ran to the small bed and whispered to the sleeping Mu: "when Mu Mu''s birthday, the second brother will send Mu Mu''s best-looking doll and buy her the best-looking clothes, which are better than the headmaster''s Feifei''s clothes."


    Soon, Mu Mu had a full moon. Mu Chengfeng didn''t make a big deal in the end. He just entertained the relatives and friends who walked the most frequently in the Marshal''s house, not even those in the military headquarters.


    It was originally said that marshal Mu had added thousands of gold and prepared gifts one by one to attend the full moon banquet in Marshal''s house. Who knows that there was no news.


    Even the listed son''s full moon was held, but his daughter didn''t move when it was his turn. Not only the military headquarters, but also those power valve families felt strange.


    Anyway, it''s hard to guess the mind of Marshal mu, who always goes his own way.


    Early in the morning, Yu feiran and the night owl came with night glasses. The night glasses stared at Mu Mu''s increasingly white and tender face. They liked it more and more, so they pulled Yu feiran''s hand and shook it vigorously: "Dad, let''s take Mu Mu home."


    Jade feiran was immediately happy, "I''m afraid not."


    "Why?"


    "Uncle Yu can''t beat you, too."


    "Then give me a sister!" The night cup thought and retreated to the second place.


    Yufeiran has just received a glass of red wine. Fortunately, he hasn''t drunk it yet.


    "Smelly boy, who told you this?"


    The night Cup opened its big eyes like owls, "no one, it must be you. Your father is not as good-looking as you."


    Yu feiran looked up at the sky: "..." this problem seems really hard to explain.


    I can''t explain. Yu feiran simply rolled his son''s head and messed up his good hairstyle. "Don''t think about it. If you have Mu Mu''s sister, you can steal music and take it back. Smelly boy thinks too much all day."


    After a while, Wen Jiayan''s two families came. One of the banquet officials went down to the ground and shouted "sister, sister", looking for his sister everywhere.


    As today''s protagonist, mumuna is quite busy. He is just full at the moment and is looking around with a pair of big Gulu eyes open.


    A pair of fleshy little hands have been released from the shackles of swaddling clothes, unconsciously grasping one by one.


    She wore a pair of gold bracelets with small bells on her chubby wrists, which would ring when she moved. She also wears a pair of shoes on her ankles. Whenever her powerful legs pedal disorderly, the sound is louder than that on her wrists, so she will be very excited.


    Now her eyes can stare at people, and she can also follow the voice to find something that makes a sound.


    "Mu Mu, I''m jade alkyne."


    This is what Yu alkyne must say every day. He believes that before long, Mu Mu will be able to remember his name, voice and face.


    "Smelly boy." Mu Chengfeng was silent and didn''t know when he stood behind Yu alkyne.


    "Godfather." Jade alkyne saluted respectfully, as if he didn''t notice godfather''s unhappiness, and seriously asked, "godfather, are you going to take Mumu out?"


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at him, didn''t speak, and went to take Mu out of the small bed.


    Jade alkyne followed behind him and reminded him from time to time: "godfather, be careful of your steps."


    "Godfather, if you loosen your arm a little, Mu Mu will be uncomfortable."


    "Godfather, you can''t take Mu out. Just show them in the house."


    "You can''t watch it for too long. There are too many people. Mu Mu will be tired."


    "Godfather..."


    Qi ran came face to face, and Mu Chengfeng gave him a deep look.


    Qi ran was puzzled and was about to ask the marshal if he had made a mistake. He heard Mu Chengfeng bite his back teeth and say, "when do you want me to raise your son?"


    Isn''t this boy a little Zhengtai? Why are you talking so much?


    Qi ran: "


    Yu alkyne has been guarding against this day. He knows that according to the godfather''s temperament, Mu Mu will definitely drive him home when the full moon comes.


    But he was not in a hurry and said solemnly, "godfather, godmother has a cough. Take care of godmother and I''ll take care of Mumu."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." Yanbei caught a cold in the month. As a close husband, I can''t shirk the blame. Marshal Mu was heartbroken.

 Chapter 706

    Three years later


    "Mom, mom..."


    Dada, a series of footsteps came in a hurry, and the small voice of milk was also a little anxious.


    As soon as Yanbei opened his eyes, a small body swished into bed, and then got into her arms from under the quilt.


    "Mom, mom." The little hand put his arm around his mother''s neck, and the little face rubbed hard against his mother''s face.


    Yanbei''s heart fell into the honey sprinkled by his baby daughter early in the morning and became sweet.


    "Mu Mu, why did you wake up so early?" Then he hugged his daughter''s little body.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. My brothers are practicing martial arts." Then he began his daily kiss, hugging his mother''s neck and kissing her face like a chicken pecking rice.


    The mother and daughter giggled in the quilt. It''s not bad that they won''t get up in the last ten or twenty minutes.


    Yanbei was tormented by someone last night and is still sore and soft at the moment. She is just 28 years old, which is the age when a woman exudes mature charm from inside to outside. In particular, he has been deeply loved by men. That frown and smile are full of happiness and contentment that women have.


    Mu Chengfeng took his sons back to the house after training. What he saw was such a warm picture. The two women he loved most in his life slept soundly with their forehead close to their forehead.


    Little Mu Mu is going to school today. He was so excited last night that he went to bed late. So I played in my mother''s quilt for a while and fell asleep with my mother again.


    Mu Chengfeng wiped the sweat on his face. Then he passed and printed a kiss on the big and small faces in turn.


    After kissing the two babies one by one, Mu Chengfeng took his clothes to the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out refreshed, Yanbei had awakened, and a pair of watery big eyes were staring at him bitterly.


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help it. He used to hold his wife''s little chin and kissed her again.


    Two people are loving each other, unaware that the little guy next to them has awakened.


    Seeing his parents playing kiss again, little Mu got up and got into their arms. He shouted, "I want to play, too." Yanbei''s pretty face was as red as a cooked crab and stared at someone with annoyance. After so many years of marriage and her children are so old, she still looks like when they first got together. If she is overwhelmed by this person, she will blush shyly. That charming appearance is better than all the beauties in the world


    Color.


    "Mom kisses, Dad kisses." The little thing standing between them pursed his lips and waited for his parents to kiss.


    So mu Chengfeng and Yanbei had to kiss her little face alone. The little thing was immediately as happy as getting sugar.


    "Get up, get up, Mu Mu is getting up!" The voice was loud. "Mu Mu is going to school."


    With that, Mei slipped out of the bed, put on her pink slippers and ran after the pig.


    The smile on Yanbei''s face didn''t break. "Mumu went to school today. I don''t know if she can get used to it. I guess I can''t get used to it." Put his body into Mu Chengfeng''s arms, and Yanbei''s voice was lazy: "I really don''t want her to grow up so fast. How time flies so fast."


    Others say that raising children is slow, but Yanbei feels that time passes too fast. She hasn''t spoiled enough children. In the blink of an eye, the little guys have grown up. Now even the youngest Mu Mu and Haoyu are going up. The loss in my heart is really not a little bit.


    Mu Chengfeng fondly hugged his wife and kneaded her waist. "If you''re tired, go to sleep for a while. I''ll take Mu to school."


    Yanbei struggled to get up. "I''m going too. Please ask the teacher. Hey, I now understand the second brother''s mood at that time. I really don''t want to send Mu to school so early¡°


    Mu Chengfeng immediately said, "then don''t send it."


    Yanbei: "


    Although there are enough at home so that children can learn a lot without going to school, Yanbei has always felt that children should go to school instead of being special. Imperial College is a college specially set up for princes and nobles. It is not only a school, but also the epitome of the whole empire. The children of power valve families and many imperial officials go to school here, and Yan Yichen also goes to school here. Adults have an adult world, and children should also have children''s social interaction.


    Therefore, even the wayward jade feiran finally threw the night glass into Imperial College.


    And Yanbei also has its own plan. These families have only one daughter, Mu Mu. Yanbei also hopes Mu Mu to find his best friend in school.


    "No, that''s how it''s decided for Mu Mu to go to school." Yanbei stared at Mu Chengfeng for fear that he would make trouble.


    How can Mu Chengfeng oppose his wife''s decision? Yanbei hasn''t managed her own business for her children these years. Now, the gallery is still managed by Wen Yan''s wife Li Ran. Although Mu Chengfeng dotes on Yanbei, he won''t put her in a cage like a canary. Moreover, Yanbei has made little achievements, and Mu Chengfeng is even more reluctant to give up her


    give up halfway.


    She is still young and has been persistent. Her future achievements may not be worse than that of Lin Fei.


    Mu Chengfeng affectionately kissed her slightly red and swollen lips and hooked her lips: "OK, listen to you."


    When Mu Chengfeng waited on his baby wife to wash, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. Xiao Mu had already changed into a beautiful princess skirt and was checking her schoolbag with her two brothers.


    Seven year old mu shaojue and mu shaoting are about to enter the second grade. The brothers are wearing brand-new school uniforms, suits and ties.


    "Mumu, you can''t bring toys to school." Young master Mu reached into Mu Mu''s schoolbag and took out a toy pistol, a slingshot and a box of beads.


    This pearl is a box of pearls, which was given as a gift at the beginning of the night. Night cup said it was used as a marble for mu mu, so mu mu really used it as a marble.


    Young master Mu was extremely helpless. Finally, he took out a knife from Mu Mu''s schoolbag and looked serious: "this kind of thing can''t be taken. It''s dangerous. It''s not good to hurt others or yourself."


    Mu Mu pursed his small mouth and gave a gentle sound, which was obviously a little unwilling.


    Mu shaoting immediately felt distressed and grabbed Mu Mu''s small hand. "Brother, don''t be so serious. You see Mu Mu is not happy."


    However, mu shaoting did not dare to let his sister take these things to the college, so he had to coax: "it doesn''t matter. There are fun things in the school. When Mu Mu comes back from school, his brother will play shooting with you."


    Shao Jue Mu: "..." Mu Mu, like his little princess, was led astray by this boy and Luo Haoyu.


    Also, how can I be serious? I''m already very gentle, okay? The young master put some clothes and wipes in a book bag.

 Chapter 707

    After finishing Mu Mu''s book bag, young Lord Mu stuffed the jade pendant on Mu Mu''s neck into his skirt, pinched her small nose, then took Mu Mu''s other small hand and earnestly told him: "there are many children in the college. Mu Mu and Haoyu should be obedient and not bully children


    Do you know? "


    Mu Mu tilted his small head and big eyes. "What if someone bullies mu mu?"


    Major Mu: "no one will bully Mu Mu. Mu Mu is so good."


    Mu Mu insisted: "I mean, if the second uncle said Mu Mu was so beautiful, someone must want to take Mu Mu away."


    After all, young Lord Mu is only seven years old. He will be nervous at the thought of being robbed. Just now, he was an elegant and sensible brother and turned into a monster protecting his sister in the blink of an eye.


    "If someone bullies Mu Mu, my brother will avenge him. If you don''t have a good time in the college, you can go to the primary school department to find your brothers, you know?"


    "Uh huh." Mu Mu blinked and looked at Gu Lingjing, very excited.


    Young Lord Mu realized that he seemed to have been taken into the ditch by mu mu. Hey, it''s agreed to be an elegant and sensible brother. If you''re not careful, you''ll be like mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting took Mu Mu and said loudly, "we mu can''t be bullied. Whoever dares to bully you, you''ll ask Haoyu to beat him. You can''t beat him. There are brothers."


    "Uh huh!" Mu Mu''s little head is more cheerful. Oh, we don''t lack anything, not even my brother. Five, six, seven or eight.


    Yanbei, who came downstairs with her husband''s arm in his arm, just heard mu shaoting''s words and was immediately ashamed.


    "Mu Chengfeng, is this a long and crooked Prelude?"


    "No." Mu Chengfeng said.


    "Mom and Dad, Mu Mu is ready!" Seeing his father and mother, Mu Mu took a brother in one hand, and the happy sample was as happy as the young bird coming out of the nest.


    Yanbei looked at the schoolbag on the sofa. Just now he was worried that his daughter would grow crooked. At this moment, he couldn''t help kissing his daughter''s small face and said, "Mu Mu has packed the book? It''s so good."


    "The big brother helped Mu install it." Mu Mu wriggled and felt a little embarrassed about his behavior of loading a bag of toys to go to school.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at the time. The head of the family ordered: "dinner."


    Then he picked up his daughter in one arm and the family of five went to a luxurious and spacious restaurant for breakfast.


    As soon as Mu Mu put down his spoon, a fat boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain came running, followed by Yu alkyne, who was also wearing the uniform of Imperial College.


    The 10-year-old jade alkyne is more than one meter six tall and has been promoted to the junior high school department directly at the beginning of school. It is said that he has actually completed the junior high school curriculum by himself and can be directly promoted to the senior high school department. However, he doesn''t want to go to senior high school now, but chose junior high school.


    "Jade alkyne jade alkyne." Seeing Yu alkyne, Mu jumped down from the stool and ran towards Yu alkyne with his small hand open without waiting for his mother to wipe her mouth.


    "Mumu." The little fat Luo Haoyu was so excited to see Mu Mu running. He just wanted to hug Mu Mu, but Mu Mu ran away from him.


    "Mumu..." Luo Haoyu pouted, not wronged.


    Jade alkyne lifted up her lips, bent down, caught Mu Mu and directly picked him up.


    "Jade alkyne, do you want to send me to school, too?" Mu Mu held Yu alkyne''s neck and looked at each other eagerly.


    Jade alkyne nodded: "yes, is mu Kai happy?"


    "Happy." Then he gave a loud kiss on Yu alkyne''s face and successfully printed a circle of milk stains on Yu alkyne''s face.


    A big three and a small four men here saw this and ate it one after another.


    "Mumu didn''t kiss his second brother today." Mu shaoting felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points.


    Major Mu was unwilling to speak.


    Luo Haoyu was severely hit one after another. Don''t be too aggrieved.


    Mu Chengfeng had sunk his face and wondered if he would hang a sign at the door, which said - Jade alkyne is forbidden to enter!!


    Jade alkyne took the towel from the servant and gently wiped Mu Mu''s mouth.


    Mu Mu pointed to the milk on Yu alkyne''s face and laughed and said, "here, ha ha, Yu alkyne, you''re dirty."


    "Little villain." Jade alkyne handed her a towel: "will Mu help jade alkyne wipe it?"


    "Uh huh!" Mu Mu happily took the towel and wiped Yu alkyne''s face.


    Luo Haoyu looked up at Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, I didn''t wipe my mouth either."


    Mu Mu directly handed him the towel: "here, wipe it."


    In order to cooperate with mu mu, Yu alkyne also bent down to facilitate Luo Haoyu to hook the towel.


    Pang Haoyu with a towel: "..." people don''t want a towel. They want Mu to wipe it.


    As soon as Yu alkyne hugged mu, he wouldn''t let go easily. He bowed to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei and said hello: "good Godfather and good godmother."


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t speak. Don''t look too ugly with a handsome face.


    Yanbei knew the man''s mind and could hardly cry or laugh. After wiping his mouth and hands, he smiled and said to Yu alkyne, "Why are you here so early? Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, godmother."


    Mu shaojue and mu shaoting also put down their towels and said together, "Mom and Dad, we''re ready to eat. It''s time to go to school."


    Mumu clapped his hands and smiled: "Mumu wants to go to school, Mumu wants to go to school." Then he hugged Yu alkyne''s neck and asked, "Yu alkyne, do you want to take me to the classroom?"


    "Send."


    "What if someone bullies me?" This question comes again.


    Jade alkyne smiled and said, "I won''t let anyone bully mu."


    Mu Mu nodded obediently: "well, Mu Mu won''t bully others. Mu Mu should make good friends."


    As soon as this remark was made, the men, big and small, present were not happy at all.


    Luo Haoyu was the youngest among his brothers and spoke the most directly. When he heard Mu Mu say so, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Mu Mu, don''t have too many friends. You have a brother."


    Mu shaoting hurriedly said, "yes, yes, you have two brothers and many brothers. We will play with you. We are the best."


    Yanbei: "


    "Mu Mu, don''t have many good friends. One or two is enough."


    Yanbei fue, these smelly boys.


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng wanted to open his mouth, he was severely grabbed by his baby on his waist. Anyway, what the boys said was almost the same as what they wanted to say, so mu Chengfeng shut up to avoid upsetting his baby.


    Yanbei is also tired. If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that my baby daughter can''t find her best friend. What should I do?


    The car has been waiting outside the door, a long string of modified bulletproof luxury cars.


    Before getting on the bus, Yu alkyne obediently returned Mu to Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng glanced at him, which meant that your boy still knows how much he weighs. Fortunately, Mu''s strongest guardian is himself, which comforts Mu Chengfeng a little.

 Chapter 708

    Imperial College is very large, with kindergartens, primary schools, junior middle schools and senior high schools, plus the university campus across the river, covering a total area of more than 3000 mu, of which the university campus accounts for more than half.


    The university campus is separated from the campus here because it is separated by a river. In order to facilitate management, the five bridges between the two campuses are closed and students and teachers are not allowed to visit each other. The campus on the east bank is divided into four departments, which can''t visit each other. However, because in the same campus, if you really want to visit, you can still think of a way. This is probably the reason why Yu alkyne is not in a hurry to go to high school. Mu only goes to kindergarten. If he goes to high school now, it won''t take him two years


    He is going to the opposite campus, so it will be more troublesome to see Mu Mu at that time.


    At the beginning of the school season, the doors of the Imperial College are open, with three steps, one post and five steps, and soldiers holding steel guns can be seen everywhere in the Imperial College. In addition to a considerable number of senior cadres'' children, there are also some rich second-generation and third-generation students in this school, and a small number of students are admitted with outstanding achievements. So it can be said that the students in this school are the future of the Yan empire. So it can be imagined that this school


    Safety has become the top priority, and it is guarded by heavy troops all year round.


    Today, when the freshmen reported for duty, there was a long line of luxury cars at the school gate, moving forward in an orderly manner.


    Just then, a column of soldiers carrying submachine guns came running at a neat pace and lined up on both sides of the special passage.


    "Who''s here, such a big show?"


    "Who else can hear that marshal Mu''s daughter is in school today? It must be him that these soldiers came out to meet him."


    "Yes, yes, except for the two just now, marshal Mu has such pomp."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jinzhi, who had just got off here, heard that the marshal was coming and ran away in a hurry, with the banquet boat chasing after him.


    "Mumu, Mumu."


    The banquet boat laughed and asked the bodyguard to hurry up and catch the man. Today, there are people everywhere who don''t say it, and it''s either rich or expensive. It''s great if you make trouble.


    "Sincerely, you''re running around again." The little body was caught by a boy who was nearly ten centimeters taller than him.


    The boy is also wearing a brand-new school uniform, which is the night cup.


    Night cup is seven years old and has been promoted to the second grade with major mu shaoting, while Yan Jinzhi, who is less than six years old, will go to the first grade with six-year-old Mu Siyuan.


    "Good uncle Yan." Night cup is still very polite in front of acquaintances.


    "It''s so early. Where''s your father?" After looking for the banquet boat, I only saw the black wind following the night cup, but I didn''t see the jade.


    The night begins to make complaints about it: "my father is too lazy to come down in the car. He says it''s dusty."


    Yan Jinzhi couldn''t be in a hurry. "The team is coming, the wine is coming, and Mu Mu is coming. Let''s pick up Mu Mu."


    As soon as Mu Mu came, the night glass also brightened his eyes, threw his schoolbag to Heifeng, took Yan Jinzhi and ran away.


    Marshal Mu has a lot of pomp, with several cars, including an extended RV in the middle. At the sight of this posture, people naturally know which big man is coming, and they quickly give way.


    The motorcade stopped, and several bodyguards in black surrounded the RV, forbidding onlookers to close up and take photos.


    When the door opened, it was like pouring beans. First, fat Haoyu jumped out of it. The little guy was round. When he saw Yan Jinzhi and night glass, he waved.


    Then came as like as two peas and as like as two peas, Mu sho Jen, the same face, identical twins, and twins were always more easily attracted.


    Then jade alkyne.


    After getting out of the car, Yu alkyne turned around and took Mu Mu, who was wearing beautiful princesses and small crowns, out of the car.


    Then a big long leg stretched out from the car, and then field marshal mu, who seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, got out of the car. The onlookers were probably frightened by his momentum, and no one spoke.


    Mu Chengfeng''s sharp eyes habitually looked around, then turned and reached into the car to pick up his baby.


    Seeing the smiling Yanbei, the surrounding talents recovered and quickly nodded and bowed to say hello:


    "Hello, princess, marshal."


    "Hello, princess, marshal."


    It looks very warm.


    Yanbei was led by Mu Chengfeng in one hand and waved to everyone in the other: "hello."


    Here, Yan Jinzhi and night wine cup have run to Yu alkyne, "Mu Mu, Mu Mu." Shouting around, excited.


    "Brother Jin Zhi, brother Chu Chu, do you miss me?" Mu Mu held Yu alkyne''s neck and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Think about it." Yan Jinzhi is very anxious.


    "Mumu is super beautiful today." Night cup said.


    "I''m super beautiful every day," Mumu corrected


    At this time, I learned that the director of the kindergarten that the princess and her admiral arrived in came hurriedly with their assistants, and personally led the north and the Muslims to do the formalities.


    Seeing that Yu alkyne was still reluctant to give up, Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face stretched tightly: "your school is over there."


    "We shouldn''t be used to staying with her for a while," said Mu


    Mu Mu quickly hugged Yu alkyne''s neck: "I want Yu alkyne to go to school with me."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows. This smelly boy is really eye-catching.


    The buildings in the kindergarten are colorful, quite childlike, and the facilities inside are quite perfect and safe. The site is large enough for children to play happily.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t check too much because they didn''t send their children to school for the first time. Instead, they took Mu to the classroom and taught her about the environment.


    "You guys, it''s time to go to your own school." Yanbei touches the head of the night cup.


    Night cup is in the same class as major mu shaoting. The three have been in school for a year and don''t have to adapt at all. Even Yan Jinzhi couldn''t do it. He knew now that Mu Mu didn''t go to school with him. He was a little unhappy.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to go to grade one." The banquet sincerely pointed to Mu Mu: "I want to be with Mu Mu."


    Yanbei cried and laughed: "but we should be in the first grade. Siyuan is also in the first grade. Oh, you are in the same class."


    "I want Mumu." Yan Jin''s eyes looked at Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu also looked at him baba''er. He didn''t know what Yu alkyne said in her ear. He listened to Mu Mu''s milk voice and said, "brother Jinzhi, you go to school first. Mu Mu Mu will come to play with you later."


    "Really?"


    "Uh huh." Mumu nodded hard.


    At this time, Yu feiran and the banquet boat who had just talked to one side finally came over.


    "Smelly boys, what are you doing here? Do you want to go to kindergarten all your life?" Yu feiran grabbed a handful on the heads of several little guys.


    "Second uncle, uncle." Mu extended his hand to the banquet boat. The banquet boat hurried to hold it, and Yu alkyne had to let go.

 Chapter 709

    "Uncle, where''s aunt? Has she caught the bad guy again?"


    "Yes, my aunt can''t come back to send Mu Mu to school because she wants to catch a bad guy." The banquet boat said with a smile.


    Mu Dafang: "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of people to send it. My aunt is great. When I grow up, I want to catch big villains."


    The banquet boat can''t encourage the little cute to grow up. Xuegong Xue becomes a policeman and is heard by Mu Chengfeng. Why don''t you fight with him?


    He smiled and quickly turned off the topic: "I heard that mu mu can write. Tell your uncle what words you can write?"


    Mu Mu''s small face suddenly collapsed: "Hey, my name is too troublesome, but I can write jade alkyne!" The expression was like what he had done.


    The banquet boat looked at Yu alkyne, and it was natural to know why Mu Mu wrote the word Yu alkyne. It must not be just because the word Yu alkyne is relatively simple.


    Yu alkyne, who was seen through by the banquet boat, didn''t feel shy and looked calm.


    One side of the jade jade ran came and pinched Mu Mu''s small nose, "little villain, why don''t you let the second uncle hold it, just let your uncle hold it? The second uncle is jealous."


    Mu Mu leaned over the shoulder of the banquet boat, looked at Yu feiran and pursed, "that''s because you''re so beautiful, second uncle. Mu Mu will feel inferior."


    "Oh, do you know what inferiority is?"


    "Of course I know. The ugly duckling feels inferior when he sees that the white swan is too beautiful." Mu Mu''s little expression was serious and felt that what he said was quite reasonable.


    Yu feiran and the banquet boat are very happy.


    Taking advantage of the good atmosphere, Yu alkyne quickly grabbed Mu Mu back: "two uncles, the primary school department is about to have class."


    Yu feiran glanced at his nephew, "it''s like there''s no class in the junior middle school department."


    "It doesn''t matter if I go later." Jade alkyne said.


    The banquet boat looked at the time. It was really late. It went to say hello to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, and led mu shaoting and night wine banquet to the primary school department. Mucher and susiru led musyuan late and met them at the gate of the primary school.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng, Yanbei and Yu alkyne took Mu to the kindergarten to observe the environment and told her one by one, "this is the small bed for sleeping. Look, there are our photos and names of Mu Mu. Mu Mu took a nap here after lunch at noon."


    Mumu nodded: "well, I''ll be good, no noise, no noise." Big eyes looked around curiously, and then nodded: "the small bed is very cute. Can we sleep with many children?"


    "Yes, Mu Mu will have many little friends. Isn''t Gao happy?"


    "Well, I''m happy."


    Yanbei opened another door, "this is the bathroom. When Mu Mu wants to pee, he will tell the teacher."


    "Well, I know. Raise your hand first."


    "Yes, we Mumu are so smart." Hey, my children are so cute and intelligent.


    Mu Mu is obviously quite novel about the things in the kindergarten. When her parents go to chat with the teacher, she pulls Yu alkyne around.


    "Jade alkyne, there is Mumu here." She pointed to a cup with a mouth, which was also printed with a picture of Mu Mu, "here, there, there, there, it''s Mu Mu."


    Jade alkyne looked down her fingers. Indeed, there were pictures of her on the cup, cabinet and wall.


    "Muxi doesn''t like it here?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful here. There are many toys. I want to slide." Then he took Yu alkyne''s hand and fat Haoyu in one hand.


    Lielie and Xiaojiu have always been stocking fat Haoyu. They threw it directly to their marshal and didn''t come at all.


    But it doesn''t matter whether mom and dad come or not. Anyway, fat Haoyu is used to it.


    "Mumu, brother, take you to the slide." That''s quite like a brother.


    Before the three were ready to play, a little boy wearing a white half sleeved shirt and a bow tie ran over.


    "Mumu, Mumu, you are Mumu." The little boy is very cute, with red lips and white teeth and a small curly hair.


    Mu Mu opened his big eyes: "who are you? Do you know me?"


    "I know you. You''re Mumu. My father is a general under your father. Look, that''s my father."


    Mu Mu looked along the line of sight of little curly hair and saw a man with five big and three thick who was saluting mu in the wind.


    Mu Mu looked at the strong uncle and the cute curly hair in front of him. His big eyes blinked. It seemed that he couldn''t believe how the uncle could give birth to such a beautiful little boy.


    However, Mu Mu is very polite. Both his mother and Yu alkyne said that they can''t judge others'' looks.


    So she smiled and asked little curly, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is..."


    Before Xiao curly finished, Yu alkyne poked him: "your father is calling you."


    Little curly turned his head and saw that his father was indeed looking this way, so he pedaled and ran away.


    Didn''t run a few steps and turned back: "Mumu, wait for me to play with you."


    "Uh huh." Mumu nodded hard.


    Children like to play with slides. Several parents and children soon gathered here.


    "That''s Mu Mu. She''s so beautiful."


    "Mom, Mu Mu smiles so cute."


    "Dad, I like Mumu."


    "I want to play with Mumu."


    Jade alkyne: "..." are all boys!


    What if I kind of want to take Mumu home?


    Before he could act, Pang Haoyu had already acted.


    The little guy stood in front of Mu Mu with angry hands on his hips, stared at the little boys who dared to play with Mu Mu and said loudly, "no, Mu Mu won''t play with you. I''ll play with her."


    A little boy is not happy, "you are not mu mu. We play with mu mu, not with you."


    Fat Haoyu was angry: "just can''t, I won''t promise."


    Jade alkyne winked at the person next to him, asked him to look at Pang Haoyu, then picked up Mu Mu and left.


    "Jade alkyne, where are we going?"


    "How about taking Mu Mu to see Yu alkyne''s classroom?"


    "Yes, yes." Mu Mu hugged Yu alkyne''s neck and was so excited.


    As a result, before Mu Mu sat down in her classroom, he was abducted to the junior high school department by Yu alkyne.


    For the behavior of holding a beautiful baby into the classroom, the effect is naturally quite sensational.


    Yu alkyne is a celebrity in Imperial College. With the title of gifted child on her head, she has always been the object of discussion between teachers and students in the school.


    Classes have already started in the junior middle school. Yu alkyne''s head teacher was still very excited. Little genius has become his student. How exciting it is.


    So when arranging the position, the teacher specially arranged the position of yualkyne in the middle of the third row, not far or near the blackboard. The teacher can see it at a glance and think about it.


    Only when the teacher pinched the point to the classroom, the seat with jade alkyne brand was empty. When the first class was about to end, I saw a handsome young man walking into the classroom with a small doll carved in powder and jade.

 Chapter 710

    "Teacher, I''m sorry I''m late." Yu alkyne stood at the door of the classroom with a calm expression. In fact, he really couldn''t see what he was embarrassed about.


    The teacher, including the whole class, looked at the boy in the backlight at the door. He is not so much a teenager as a child. His face is quite young, but he is very tall.


    The legendary genius actually brought a little girl to class. Let alone the classmates, the teacher didn''t respond.


    Until the little girl held Yu alkyne''s neck and whispered, "teacher, please don''t scold Yu alkyne."


    The big eyes blinked and blinked, and the small mouth pouted, as if she would cry sadly if you didn''t lean on her immediately.


    The young male teacher, who was not married, immediately revived and hurriedly said, "if you don''t scold, the teacher doesn''t scold." Then he said to Yu alkyne, "go back to your seat. Your textbooks are on the desk."


    Jade alkyne held Mu Mu and bowed to the teacher: "thank you, teacher."


    Mumu also said, "thank you, teacher."


    Yu was held in her seat.


    Standing on the podium again, the teacher came to his senses. Just now everyone introduced themselves and forgot to let Yu alkyne introduce them.


    Thinking that he was still holding a baby, the teacher thought again, forget it, no one in this school doesn''t know Yu alkyne.


    So he pointed to Yu alkyne and introduced himself: "this is Yu alkyne who was promoted to the junior middle school with full marks in all subjects. Welcome."


    Applause broke out immediately, but there were some scattered. Almost all of the enthusiastic were girls. They were fascinated by the cute Mu and whispered:


    "God, it''s so cute. I really want to pinch it."


    "Is it yuyne''s sister? How can she be so cute?"


    "No, jade alkyne has no sister."


    The boys looked at Yu alkyne with some disapproval. Although Yu alkyne was taller than some of them, his age was two or three years younger after all, so the inexplicable sense of superiority in the hearts of boys was so confusing.


    Knowing that everyone was talking about him and mu mu, Yu alkyne lowered his voice and asked Mu Mu in his arms, "is it fun?"


    "Uh huh." Mu Mu nodded. She may feel that the kindergarten here is different from that over there. She subconsciously didn''t dare to speak. Her eyes were still paying attention to the teacher. She was very clever.


    So the teacher on the podium saw her like this and didn''t even have the idea of asking Yu alkyne why she brought a little doll to the classroom. When you meet such a lovely baby, any question will be particularly harsh.


    On the first day of school, the first class is generally lectured by the head teacher. Yu alkyne listened to his tail and sat down for less than ten minutes.


    As soon as class was over, the girls gathered around. This one touched Mu Mu''s hair, that Lala Mu''s small hand, and some even wanted to touch Mu Mu''s small face, which was forcibly stopped by Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu looked at the excited big sisters around and still sat in yualkyne''s arms and answered the big sisters'' questions with milk.


    "My name is Mumu."


    "I''m three years old."


    "I''m from my parents'' house."


    "Jade alkyne is not my brother, he is jade alkyne."


    Hearing this, Yu alkyne, who was originally close to her eyebrows, hooked her lips.


    At this time, the Minister of the junior high school department respectfully led Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    Many of these children are from the power valve family. They naturally know Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. Only then did they react that Mu Mu is the daughter of the Marshal''s family.


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was naturally very ugly. In a blink of an eye, Yu alkyne turned around his baby daughter and ran away. If he grew up, it would be OK.


    However, in front of so many students and teachers, Mu Chengfeng naturally won''t blame Yu alkyne, but forcibly took Mu Mu from Yu alkyne''s arms and said expressionless, "it''s time for you to have class."


    Yu alkyne knew that she was really willful and apologized to Godfather and godmother: "sorry, Godfather and godmother, I''m worried about you."


    For fear of Mu Chengfeng criticizing Yu alkyne in front of so many people, Yanbei immediately smiled and touched Yu alkyne''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter. The bodyguard knows you took Mu away."


    "Yes." Jade alkyne touched Mu Mu''s small face and told him uneasily: "eat well at noon. If you can''t sleep, remember to call me."


    "Uh huh." Mu Mu nodded vigorously, "Yu alkyne, you want to see me."


    "OK."


    Yanbei: "..." these two little guys are sentimental. Isn''t it school? How can there be a sense of guilt to separate them?


    This must be an illusion.


    In the second class, Yu alkyne was no longer embarrassed to be short, so he could only watch Mu Chengfeng take Mu away.


    The little thing is very happy. He is still waving far away.


    Because there was fat Haoyu in the kindergarten, Mu Mu performed very well. When other children''s parents left, they cried miserably one by one. She sat down with fat Haoyu with big flashing eyes and looked at those compatriots who were crying at a loss.


    I probably don''t understand why they cry.


    Mu Haoyu cried: "no, Mu Haoyu is holding her hand tightly."


    Mu Mu blinked: "I didn''t cry, they were crying."


    These dolls are not ordinary dolls. A group of people are very busy to appease this and that. As soon as I looked back and saw Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu sitting obediently without crying or making noise, I was relieved at the same time.


    Marshal Mu is still watching in the monitoring room. If the little ancestor cries, it will be fatal.


    A teacher picked up Mu Mu and said to the crying babies, "baby, look at Mu Mu. Mu Mu doesn''t cry. Brave and beautiful babies won''t cry, won''t they


    Mu Mu nodded heavily: "yes, don''t cry, be good."


    Then, a miracle happened. The crying voice in the classroom gradually decreased, and there was a sound of sobbing.


    Mu Mu clapped his hands happily: "everyone is great."


    The teachers also clapped: "the babies are great. You are the bravest and most beautiful babies."


    In the monitoring room, the little curly father wiped his tears and took a breath: "marshal, my smelly boy is covered by your daughter. I cried the most just now. Now, I really don''t cry. I''m so moved, marshal. Your daughter is a little angel."


    The big man of nearly two meters rubbed his eyes and cried like his son


    Mu Chengfeng really wants to kick this guy off with one foot. There are no such disgraceful men.


    Also, who dares to hit Mu Mu''s attention?


    Mu Chengfeng looks at Mu Mu, who is patting his hands in the teacher''s arms and singing to the children with his head in the monitoring room. He is an old sad man. Mu Mu didn''t cry for his fathe

 Chapter 711

    Mu Mu is obviously particularly adapted to school life. She is cute and polite. Both teachers and children like her very much. On the first day, she became a little monitor and a little assistant to the teacher.


    If a child cries, the teacher can''t coax him no matter how. As long as Mu Mu walks up to him, gives him something to eat, or hands him a paper towel and says, "don''t cry, I''ll play with you." The child will never cry at once.


    "Oh, the daughter of the princess''s family is so lovely. It seems that there is wood when you take it home?"


    "Marshal, I''m not afraid to take you home."


    "I haven''t seen such a charming child in my college for so many years. How happy the princess is, how can you love such a lovely baby!"


    "The twins in their family are also lovely, handsome and obedient. They are not perfect except for being naughty and playful."


    "Hey, little cute is from someone else''s house. Now I want to put my son back in my stomach and give birth again. I''m satisfied to have one tenth of Mu Mu."


    The children are in class, and the other teachers are in the office. They envy, envy and hate.


    The children in the small class just now basically learn to play, sing, dance, play games, draw music and graffiti in class.


    Mu Mu and Pang Haoyu sat together. Mu Mu was so good that Pang Haoyu was depressed. When he looked left and turned right, he stared at this and that for a while, warning the little boys not to get close to Mu Mu Mu. And the little fist also waved from time to time. It looked a little horizontal.


    "Haoyu, concentrate in class." Mu Mu whispered, "it''s impolite to the teacher."


    Fat Haoyu scratched his head, smiled and sat down quickly.


    But the boy obviously couldn''t sit still like other children. After a while, he twisted left and right and looked around.


    Fortunately, the morning passed smoothly, and then the teacher lined up to take everyone to lunch.


    The little curly hair in front of Mu Mu suddenly choked again, "I, I miss my mother..."


    These words are like infectious. Several people around them have red eyes and hum about thinking of their mother.


    Mu Mu quickly waved his hand: "don''t cry, you can see your mother after school."


    She took the initiative to hold little curly''s small hand, "Lang Lang doesn''t cry. Let''s have dinner together."


    "Mumu..." little curly Lin Lang laughed.


    The fat Haoyu behind snorted heavily, "Mumu, aren''t you with your brother?"


    "Yes, Haoyu, let''s play with Lin lang." Mu Mu looked at Lin Lang''s hairstyle like a girl and couldn''t help saying, "Lang Lang is so cute."


    "Not cute." Fat Haoyu was jealous, but he still held Mu Mu''s other small hand.


    When Yu alkyne came to have a look, she saw Mu Mu sitting in the middle, surrounded by a circle of children chirping, and had a good time with her.


    Seeing Yu alkyne coming, Muqi Muyi, who secretly protected Mu Mu and Pang Haoyu, came out of the dark and reported to Yu alkyne: "miss is very good and didn''t cry."


    Both of them are orphans of falcon. They were trained by Mu Chengfeng himself. There are two others named mu dongmufei who are specially responsible for protecting mu shaoting.


    Yu alkyne waved them away. Naturally, he knew that Mu Mu didn''t cry. Looking at the little thing laughing, where did it look like crying?


    "Jade alkyne jade alkyne." Seeing Yu alkyne, Mu Mu put down his spoon and ran.


    Jade alkyne picked her up, and the little thing happily hugged his neck and began to chirp about her performance in kindergarten today.


    "Jade alkyne, I didn''t cry. Isn''t Mu great?"


    "Yu alkyne, I''ve become a little monitor. Teachers and children like me."


    "Yu alkyne, look at him. His name is Lin lang. he is very cute."


    "Jade alkyne, would you like to have dinner with mu mu?"


    Jade alkyne put her in the position, "Mu Mu ate it himself. Jade alkyne has already eaten it."


    "No, I want you to eat with me."


    Who can refuse the milk?


    Even the teacher nearby couldn''t refuse. He not only brought Yu alkyne a small chair, but also helped him hold a lunch.


    "Thank you, teacher." Jade alkyne thanks. Facing outsiders, the smile on his face is always not far, not close, not deep, not shallow. It won''t make people feel that he is inhumane, but it will also clearly tell others that you can''t be too close to me.


    Mu Mu also quickly thanked sweetly: "thank you, Mr. yoyo. Mu Mu loves you."


    Mr. yoyo''s heart is going to melt.


    Yu alkyne sat next to Mu Mu for dinner. Because he joined, other children became more obedient. I don''t know why. They all ate silently. They looked at Mu Mu and Yu alkyne for a while.


    "Brother, Mu Mu likes Lang Lang, but he doesn''t like me anymore." Fat Haoyu complains to Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne touched fat Haoyu''s head and asked Mu Mu, "does Mu Mu like jade alkyne?"


    Fat Haoyu and mu mu, two little children who are only three years old, are no match for Yu alkyne. Mu Mu is only as stingy as fat Haoyu and hurriedly said, "I like you, I like Haoyu too." Then he turned to Pang Haoyu: "Haoyu, we are all good friends!"


    Jade alkyne touched Mu Mu''s hair, "who does Mu Mu like best?"


    "I like jade alkyne best." Mumu said without hesitation.


    Fat Haoyu was hit one after another today and almost doubted his life.


    "Mumu..."


    Jade alkyne hooked his lips and rolled on fat Haoyu''s round head, "boys can''t be coquettish and stingy."


    If those adults were here, they would roll their eyes when they heard him say this.


    Stingy, who can compare with you? Compete with a group of little carrots for "favorite". You are a gifted child. Do you have the consciousness that a gifted child should have?


    Anyway, jade will not care so much, as long as he is the "favorite" in Mu Mu''s heart.


    As soon as Mu Mu put down his spoon, a few little guys poured in at the door of the restaurant. Naturally, it was the six of them who drank the night wine.


    "Mumu, Mumu." The six guys ran fast, followed by two school security guards and Yan Yichen''s bodyguards.


    Seeing jade alkyne, the six boys stopped together and called big brother.


    Mu Mu called people in turn: "elder brother Chen, eldest brother, second brother, elder brother cup, elder brother Siyuan, elder brother Jinzhi." Many brothers.


    Jade alkyne looked at these boys and put on the dignity of big brother: "why did you come here and have dinner?"


    "Yes, I said hello to the security guard. They let us in directly." Yan Yichen said that although he was the same age as Yu alkyne, he was still in the fifth grade.


    Several brothers gathered around and stared nervously at Mu Mu, fearing that her sister would cry if she didn''t adapt to her new arrival and that she would be bullied.


    Major Mu: "Mu Mu, are you good today?"


    Mu shaoting: "Mu Mu, did you bully you? If so, tell your brothers and help you beat him."


    Night Cup: "Mumu, don''t be afraid. Whoever bullies you will bully you back."


    Mu Siyuan: "Mu Mu, does the teacher like you?"


    Yan Yichen took over: "if the teacher doesn''t like you, let''s change the teacher."


    Teachers: "..." Your Highness, are you really good?


    Yan Jizhi: "Mu Mu, I want to go to kindergarten with you."

 Chapter 712

    After having dinner with Mu Mu and playing for a while, teacher yoyo was pushed out by other teachers to remind this group of young masters that Mu Mu should go to bed.


    After coming to school for half a day, Mu Mu successfully captured the hearts of all teachers in the kindergarten. This yoyo teacher likes her best, and she also likes yoyo teacher best, because yoyo teacher is the youngest and most beautiful. Mu Mu, surrounded by seven brothers, is playing the game of "touch" with mu shaoting''s tie on his eyes. Mu Mu took the name himself. She likes to play this game with her brothers best. If she touches a brother, she has to guess who it is. Every time she comes out, the guessed brother is better than me


    She''s still excited.


    Yu alkyne will not participate in this childish game. He sits aside and is responsible for Mu Mu''s safety for fear that she will trip over something.


    Those young masters and teacher yoyo can''t provoke any of them, especially there is a Yan Yichen inside.


    No way, Mr. yoyo had to ask for help from the jade alkyne nearby, because everyone can see that these little guys listen to jade alkyne, including Yan Yichen.


    "Jade alkyne, it''s time for Mu Mu to go to bed." Yoyo said with a smile.


    Jade alkyne raised her wrist to look at the time and nodded: "yes, teacher, please."


    "No trouble, Mu Mu is very good." Yoyo said with a smile.


    If your brothers don''t come, she must be better.


    Jade alkyne stood up and shouted Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu dropped his tie and ran to Yu alkyne with a smile and jumped into his arms.


    "Jade alkyne, what''s up?"


    "You should go to bed." Yu alkyne took the water from teacher yoyo and fed it to Mu Mu. When she drank the water, she took the towel from the teacher and carefully wiped the sweat on her face and back.


    "What about jade alkyne?" Mu Mu blinked his big eyes and looked confused.


    Jade alkyne pointed to the other side, "jade alkyne will also go back to the dormitory for lunch break. After class in the afternoon, uncle Zhou Chao will pick you up. Jade alkyne will come back later."


    He spoke slowly and was always full of patience with mu mu, so although Mu Mu was small, he understood.


    She nodded cleverly, "Yu alkyne, you''re coming to Mu Mu''s house. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "OK." Jade alkyne took her to wash her face and hands again.


    Yan Yichen''s boys were reluctant to part with him. "Mu Mu is going to have a lunch break now?"


    Teacher yoyo was afraid of the prince''s confusion and hurriedly said, "Mu Mu is still young and still growing. Only after a good rest can he grow tall and beautiful."


    The boys were relieved immediately. Mu Mu is still a baby. He needs more sleep to grow tall. They understand this as soon as they say it, and they support it very much.


    If Mr. yoyo said that they need more rest to grow tall or something, it may not have this effect.


    In addition to jade alkyne, Yan Yichen is the second largest. Seeing that jade alkyne is busy and Mu Mu has gone, Yan Yichen waved his hand: "forget it, let''s learn and take Mu Mu to play. Now, all go back to bed."


    Mu Mu immediately waved his small hand at them and said goodbye in lovely order: "brother Chen, brother cup, Brother Big brother, second brother, brother Siyuan, brother sincerely."


    It''s good to say that Yan Jinzhi is very reluctant to give up to his sister, "Mu Mu, I want to go to kindergarten with you."


    Mumu shook his head: "no, no, brother Jizhi is good."


    Yan Yichen disliked the banquet sincerely. "A boy wants a girl to coax him. Sincerely, are you still a small milk bag?"


    After that, he felt that his words as a brother were a little ugly. He put his arm around Yan Jinzhi''s shoulder and said, "go back to bed. You are two or three years older than Mu Mu. Isn''t it a shame to go to kindergarten with her?"


    Xiao Jinzhi, who is less than six years old, really doesn''t feel ashamed, but he also knows that he is a brother. He will be embarrassed to stick to his sister so much.


    Although the heart is not happy, a group of primary school boys were taken away by Yan Yichen.


    After washing Mu Mu''s face and hands, Yu alkyne washed fat Haoyu again. There was a long line of children who wanted to play with Mu Mu.


    Seeing that Mu Mu had finished washing, the little curly hair named Lang Lang ran over and grabbed Mu Mu''s little hand and said happily, "Mu Mu, I want to sleep with you."


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were cold, and suddenly she really realized that Godfather wanted to throw him out of the door with his back collar.


    Come forward, pick up Mu Mu and personally send Mu Mu to his bedroom.


    The dormitories in the kindergarten are also well decorated. For girls, there is princess style. There is one room for six children and one bed for each person. It is very spacious.


    Yu alkyne sent Mu Mu to the small bed with Mu Mu''s photo. As soon as she looked back, she was followed by fat Haoyu, small curly hair and several other little boys.


    Jade alkyne: "


    Go up and hold fat Haoyu''s hand. The boy is not happy: "brother, I want to sleep with Mu Mu."


    "No." Yu alkyne squatted down, looked at Pang Haoyu face to face, and said seriously, "you are a boy, Mu Mu is a girl, and boys and girls should sleep separately."


    "But I want to sleep with Mumu." Fat Haoyu looked at Mu Mu eagerly.


    Jade alkyne directly picked up the little fat man and sent him to the male god bedroom next door.


    Pang Haoyu was still humming, and Yu alkyne said, "you see, if you go to sleep with mu mu, other little boys will sleep with Mu Mu. Mu Mu must have a bad rest with so many of you, don''t you?"


    Fat Haoyu understood.


    The boy is very protective of food. He doesn''t like other children to walk around Mu Mu, and doesn''t like Mu Mu to play with other children, especially boys. After listening to the big brother, he looks down and says, oh, isn''t there a long string behind him?


    "Brother, I know. I won''t sleep with mu mu, and no one else is allowed to sleep with Mu Mu." The little fat man who didn''t know he was fooled by his big brother also stared at Lin Lang in a serious way, which was very fierce.


    In order to appease the little fat man, Yu alkyne personally helped him change his pajamas and covered him with a quilt.


    The teacher yoyo next door has also changed Mu Mu''s pajamas. Other children have already fallen asleep. Yu alkyne didn''t go in, but waved to Mu Mu at the door.


    Mu Mu lay in the quilt, put his hands on his face, closed his eyes and made a sleeping posture towards Yu alkyne.


    After a while, Mu fell asleep, and Yu alkyne left the kindergarten.


    As soon as he got to the playground, Mu Chengfeng called.


    "Godfather."


    "Is Mu Mu asleep?"


    "Sleep."


    "Did you cry?"


    "I didn''t cry."


    "Have you eaten well?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chengfeng hung up the phone.


    Yanbei looked bad when he came back from kindergarten. For a moment, he didn''t think why. He thought he had something in his heart.


    "Mu Chengfeng, what''s the matter with you?" "..." Mu Chengfeng looked at his baby and said after a while, "Mu didn''t cry today."

 Chapter 713

    Mu Chengfeng is calm, with a handsome face leaning against the head of the bed and holding Yanbei''s shoulder in one hand. In addition to his daily coldness, there are some... Grievances?


    Yanbei felt puzzled: "isn''t it good not to cry? Since Mu Mu was a leader of this and that family since childhood, she was not afraid of life. Even if she changed her strange environment and had Haoyu and brothers, she wouldn''t be afraid."


    "But other people''s children are crying." Someone said.


    Yanbei was stunned. She finally recognized the meaning of this person. Does this person want Mu Mu to cry?


    Or did Mu Mu still feel lost when he didn''t cry and shout to his father not to go?


    "Mu Chengfeng..." Yanbei couldn''t help but be happy: "are you too difficult to serve?"


    Knowing that his baby was laughing at him, Mu Chengfeng was not embarrassed. He just turned over and kissed Yanbei on his lips.


    I felt it was not enough after kissing, and I bit it neither light nor heavy.


    Yanbei exclaimed in surprise. Mu Chengfeng let go and then pressed the people down. The children were not there. They just did some bad things and were not disturbed.


    After school in the afternoon, Mu Chengfeng still couldn''t resist and went to pick up his daughter from school in person.


    Marshal didn''t get off the bus, so Zhou Chao was outside the school gate and mixed in with the parents waiting for Mu Mu to line up.


    When it was time, I saw the children of the small class coming out in two rows with the same schoolbag on their back, hand in hand.


    Zhou Chaojin was so strong that he picked up Mu Mu and Pang Haoyu one by one.


    "Goodbye, Mr. yoyo."


    "Bye, Mumu, bye, Haoyu."


    Yoyo nodded politely to Zhou Chao, who was stunned at once.


    "Uncle Zhou Chao, uncle Zhou Chao."


    Zhou Chao thought back, "Mu Mu, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Mu covered his mouth and smiled: "you''re so ashamed to stare at Mr. yoyo."


    Zhou Chao solemnly denied: "yes? Uncle Zhou Chao is just saying goodbye to your teacher." Then he couldn''t help asking: "Mu Mu, your teacher''s name is yoyo?"


    "Yes, she is the most beautiful teacher in the kindergarten." Mumu said happily.


    Fat Haoyu immediately said, "not as beautiful as Mu Mu."


    The two little guys are happy in Zhou Chao''s arms.


    Zhou Chao looked back. The yoyo teacher in a white skirt and black hair was chatting with a parent. It seemed that he was praising a child. The parents and teachers were very happy and smiled very moving.


    When he got on the bus and saw his father, Mu Mu quickly climbed into his father''s arms.


    Mu Chengfeng was immediately warmed by his baby daughter''s move. He thought he hadn''t seen him for several hours. Mu still missed himself.


    Who knows, before he gets warm enough, he listens to Mu Mu''s milk voice: "Dad, I don''t want to go home yet."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned, "why?"


    "Wait for jade alkyne, and brothers." Mu Mu broke his fingers and counted for a long time. "I want to go to school with them."


    Mu Feng: "


    The school hours of junior high school and primary school are the same, half an hour later than the kindergarten, so mu Chengfeng took his baby daughter to the coffee shop opposite the school for afternoon tea.


    Fat Haoyu has no resistance to sweets at all. He can''t walk when he smells the smell of cake. He not only ate his little cake, but also solved what Mu Mu hadn''t finished.


    The boy looked at Mu Chengfeng eagerly and probably wanted to eat, but mu Chengfeng obviously didn''t give it. Why does a smelly boy eat so many sweets? So many boys haven''t seen him so fat.


    Of course, Mu Chengfeng won''t blame Luo Haoyu, but secretly despised the list in his heart. He can''t even raise his son, hum.


    After waiting in the coffee shop for half an hour, the primary school and junior high school finally finished school. Mu Mu quickly took out his mobile phone and called Yu alkyne, telling him that he was in the coffee shop opposite the kindergarten gate.


    Mu Chengfeng is very sad. He is only three years old


    In another twenty years... My daughters are all raised for others, alas!


    "Mumu..."


    "What are you doing, dad?"


    "Who do you love most?"


    "Of course, it''s mom and dad and brothers. Well, of course, there''s yualkyne."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." why is there that smelly boy everywhere.


    Mu Chengfeng decided to do something boring.


    "Mu Mu, jade alkyne is also my brother."


    Mu Mu opened his big eyes and tilted his small head: "but Yu alkyne said that Yu alkyne is Yu alkyne, which is different from his brothers." "Like his brothers, he is also a brother." Mu Chengfeng tries his best to bring his baby daughter to the ditch. Unfortunately, he is not good at words, but he wants to turn around the concept of "jade alkyne is different" in Mu Mu''s mind. "You see, Yu alkyne is the son of Uncle Qi ran and aunt Tang MI. He


    Just like night cup and Haoyu, they are all brothers. There is nothing different. "


    Mu Mu''s small face was full of confusion: "really? But Yu alkyne said that he was just different. Dad, you lied."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." why does the baby daughter remember what Yu alkyne said firmly? She''s lying?


    Mu Chengfeng stares at Mu Mu and doesn''t look too ugly.


    Zhou Chao on one side is going to kneel down for his marshal, isn''t he? Since Mu Mu was born, he began to fight with Yu alkyne. Obviously, he lost every time, but he had to compete.


    Zhou Chao shook his head and couldn''t understand how boring his marshal was. However, seeing that Mu Chengfeng''s expression was not good-looking, he was a little worried. What if Mu Chengfeng really couldn''t stand his temper and yelled at mu?


    Although this kind of thing hasn''t happened yet, we have to guard against it. After all, the marshal is jealous, which is quite unreasonable.


    Seeing his father seems angry, Mu Mu''s little expression is also a little serious.


    This is really strange. Mu Chengfeng has a handsome face all year round, as if someone owed him money every day in his life. It seems to outsiders that marshal is not in a happy mood. But after changing his family, he can still tell when he is in a good mood and when he is in a bad mood.


    Therefore, Mu Mu clearly felt that his father was angry with him at this time. But she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Jade alkyne is jade alkyne. It''s different. Why does Dad have to say the same?


    Of course, little Mu Mu couldn''t understand. Seeing that his father was angry and looked at himself with fierce eyes, Mu Mu was afraid and wronged. As soon as his small mouth collapsed, he cried directly.


    "Wow..."


    She was still holding a small spoon in her hand, and the corner of her mouth was still stained with cream. She cried when she said she would cry, and the tears came quite quickly. It was quite unexpected.


    Mu Chengfeng was obviously stunned because his family took good care of him. Mu seldom cried since childhood. Although she was also delicate, tears were precious to mu. She was always happy and had few opportunities to shed tears.


    "Dad is bad, dad is fierce." Mu Mu, who had fun all day, was made to cry by his inexplicable father. Not to mention Zhou Chao, even other customers in the coffee shop cast condemning eyes at Mu Chengfeng.

 Chapter 714

    When Yu alkyne came, he heard Mu Mu''s cry before he entered the door. He immediately tightened his heart and accelerated his pace.


    Mu Mu really cried. His tears poured out one by one. He still held the small spoon tightly in his hand and looked at Mu Chengfeng''s fear and grievance, which made everyone around him feel distressed.


    Zhou Chao, a big man, couldn''t stand it. He quickly picked up Mu Mu and coaxed him.


    But Mu Mu is sad at the moment. He doesn''t listen to what others say. He looks at his father wrongly while crying, as if waiting for his father to say something. It''s so small that it''s almost the heart of a bunch of people.


    Mu Chengfeng''s forehead was green and his baby daughter cried. He was also frightened, okay?


    Just wanted to take Mu Mu over and coax him, he saw that Yu alkyne came quickly.


    "Mumu."


    Yu alkyne thought Mu Mu was in danger. When she came in and saw Mu Chengfeng and Zhou Chao, she was relieved.


    "Jade alkyne... Sobbing..."


    Dad ignored himself. When Mu Mu saw Yu alkyne, he stretched out a small hand to Yu alkyne.


    Yu alkyne seldom sees Mu Mu cry. When she was younger, she was hungry or ill. Mu Mu would cry. Since she can speak and express her needs in words, Yu alkyne basically hasn''t seen Mu cry.


    So at this moment, seeing Mu Mu''s face full of tears and his big eyes as if soaked in water, Yu alkyne immediately felt distressed.


    "Why are you crying?" Jade alkyne quickly picked up the man and said hello to Mu Chengfeng: "Godfather."


    Mu Chengfeng opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Fat Haoyu looked at Mu Chengfeng and Yu alkyne. It seemed that he wanted to sue.


    However, he was obviously very afraid of Mu Chengfeng, and his expression was very tangled. He dared to be angry about Mu Chengfeng''s making Mu cry.


    In the arms of Yu alkyne, Mu Mu gradually calmed down and didn''t ask Yu alkyne how to coax him.


    It''s just that xiaotuanzi is probably really sad. Even if he doesn''t cry, he takes a straight breath. He will be wronged as much as he looks. He holds yualkyne''s neck tightly and secretly glances at his bad father from time to time.


    Mu Chengfeng said that the smelly boy Yu alkyne came at a good time!!


    Can Mu not be wronged? In her little memory, although her father looked fierce, he also loved himself very much.


    But dad is not only deceiving but also murderous today. Mu Mu is very wronged.


    I cried too hard just now. Although I didn''t cry anymore, my little body kept smoking.


    Jade alkyne sat down with her in her arms, took out a paper towel and wiped the tears and sticky cream on Mu Mu''s face.


    Seeing Mu Mu''s appearance, it was obvious that he was made to cry by Mu Chengfeng. Yu alkyne was not good enough to continue to ask in front of Godfather. He fed Mu Mu water and wiped fat Haoyu''s mouth. Then he said to Mu Chengfeng: "godfather, let''s go first, and the primary School Department is over."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows. If those boys saw Mu crying


    Marshal mu, who has always been reckless, suddenly felt a little headache.


    So he got up and went home first.


    When he got on the bus, Mu Mu also stayed in Yu alkyne''s arms all the time, pouting and glancing at Mu Chengfeng from time to time.


    The air pressure in the car was a little low. Mu Chengfeng kept looking at his baby daughter with cold eyes.


    If yu alkyne wasn''t there, he would have held Mu Mu in his arms and coaxed him. But apologize to a small group in front of Yu alkyne


    Mu Chengfeng thought for a while and felt that it was a very challenging thing for his majesty.


    But the baby daughter''s eyes should not be too worried. Mu Chengfeng felt that his small eyes looked at himself. No matter how hard hearted he was, he wished he could not hold Mu and apologize to her.


    Sitting on the side of Zhou Chao is also quite suffering. He is afraid of being cannon fodder, so he tries to reduce his sense of existence and dare not even go out of the atmosphere.


    I''m kidding. Brother Liege''s lesson is bloody, okay?


    Now the Marshal''s loyal dogleg is his turn. It''s really hard to say. Mu Chengfeng sees his baby daughter unhappy. Although the culprit is himself, he is still very distressed. And Mu Mu''s appearance is obviously thinking of coming to his arms. Mu Chengfeng is also quite tangled. Coax his daughter to come to his arms in a low voice? I can''t do it in front of Yu alkyne


    Come out. Let your daughter come here in a straight way? His daughter may think he is cruel to her. If he makes her cry again, Mu Chengfeng feels that he must have no wife to hold tonight.


    So mu Chengfeng felt that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger. He was tangled, so he directly vented his anger.


    I just wanted to glare at Yu alkyne, thinking that with the boy''s intelligence, how can I not see that the future father-in-law is waiting for him to hand over the ladder?


    But the boy didn''t say a word. It was obviously intentional. He was hardly sensible.


    As soon as the eye knife flew over, he saw that Yu alkyne was lowering his head and said to the small ball in his arms, "Mu Mu, Yu alkyne''s leg hurts a little. Will you go to find your father?"


    "Why does jade alkyne have leg pain?"


    "Yualkyne has physical education today."


    "Mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy, mummy.


    So mu Chengfeng went down the ladder and reached out to mu, "come here."


    Although his face was still taut, his tone was obviously much softer.


    Mu Mu jumped out of Yu Yan''s arms and was carefully led by Zhou Chao to his father.


    Mu Chengfeng held his baby daughter in his arms, and his old heart was right at once.


    He felt that he should say something to his baby daughter, so he grimaced, but his tone was still gentle: "dad didn''t hurt you."


    Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne, and his small expression was still very tangled.


    Jade alkyne saw and understood that the quarrel between father and daughter must have something to do with herself.


    Sure enough, he saw Mu Mu look at himself and turned to look at his father. He said, "Dad, you''re wrong. Yualkyne is yualkyne, not my brother."


    Mu Feng: "


    In addition to feeling heartbreaking, there is also a sense of embarrassment that people are caught saying bad things behind their backs.


    The atmosphere in the car was suddenly strange.


    Zhou Chao is going crazy. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare. As long as he dares to laugh, it must be death. The marshal doesn''t need anything at the moment, so he doesn''t need a vent.


    So Zhou Chao turned his face out of the window and tried not to laugh. He couldn''t laugh even if he died.


    Ah, the scenery on the road is particularly beautiful today.


    Of course, there is no expression on Mu Chengfeng''s face like embarrassment, shame and shame. His face was always expressionless, but it was a little cold now.


    The lovely baby daughter is looking at him with a pair of big black and white eyes soaked in the water. There is a touch of firmness in her confused expression.


    It can be seen how thoroughly Mu Mu was brainwashed by Yu alkyne.


    If it was another father, he would certainly follow his daughter''s words at the moment and turn this off first. Whether it''s a flicker or a gag, you won''t really care so much about a three-year-old. But mu Chengfeng is not. It can be said that his IQ is on a par with Mu Mu at this time.

 Chapter 715

    Mu Chengfeng, sometimes naive, is quite speechless.


    Seeing that Mu Mu came to his arms and was still thinking about the topic just now, he was even more unhappy. As soon as he was unhappy, he was reluctant to stare at his baby daughter, so he stared at Yu alkyne.


    Just stare. You stare so openly. It seems that you are not afraid of Mu Mu''s seeing.


    Then, Mu Mu naturally saw his fierce jade alkyne, and then, of course, Mu Mu was angry.


    Dad is obviously wrong, but he still doesn''t know how to repent. He''s also fierce jade alkyne. It''s unreasonable.


    Little Mu Mu naturally didn''t think so much. She just felt that her father didn''t like yualkyne, just like a bad witch who prevented the prince and princess from being together.


    So mu mu, who had just dried his tears, quickly gathered tears in his eyes and stared at his father angrily, with the posture that if you continue to stare at Yu alkyne, I will cry.


    Mu Chengfeng was frowned by his baby daughter. That expression was really ugly.


    Mu Mu is still young after all. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what his father, who is smelly, hard, inexplicable and jealous, means. He angrily holds his hands and tilts his head, "hum, dad is a bad child. I don''t like dad anymore."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Chao immediately felt that he was going to die. Children are like this. When they are happy, you are the best person in the world. When they are unhappy, they are "I don''t like you anymore" and "I don''t play with you anymore". Mu Mu said this only because he was angry. Yu alkyne was so good to Mu Mu, but his father still attacked him, just like he attacked her just now,


    In Mu Mu''s heart, isn''t dad a bad father?


    And Mu Mu is the baby of several families since childhood. He is clever and sensible. Who doesn''t coax and spoil him? Although she is a little sweetheart like marshmallow, she also has a temper.


    Seeing that my father is still fierce, isn''t the temper of the little daughter of the Mu family coming out?


    If ordinary parents listen to this, most of them will immediately hold the baby in their arms, tease and coax, and have to let the baby change his mouth.


    At this time, his IQ is only three years old, but he is not. For mu three years old, the baby daughter''s sentence "I don''t like my father" is going to die. It''s too heartbreaking.


    "Don''t like dad?" Mu Chengfeng looked even worse and looked at Mu calmly.


    Mumu, who was still making a fuss, was frightened by his father''s dry question, and then may realize that he seems to be more unhappy with his father.


    The child''s ability to look at his face was natural. He knew that his father was angry and more fierce than just now. The tears in Mu Mu''s eyes burst again and cried first.


    Looking at Mu Mu, who was made to cry for the second time, Mu Chengfeng also felt quite wronged.


    Jade alkyne is more important than your father. You don''t like your father anymore. How are you crying?


    So mu Chengfeng was cruel and didn''t coax or speak. He let Mu sit on his lap and cry.


    "Mu Mu, mu mu..." Pang Haoyu pulled Yu alkyne''s sleeve: "brother, Mu Mu cried."


    Jade alkyne is going to kneel for his godfather. As expected, the higher the position, the lower the human EQ?


    It''s not easy for him to rob people directly from Mu Chengfeng. It goes without saying that Mu Chengfeng has no place to send hair. If he wants to be clever, he will definitely burn himself.


    Since Mu Mu was three years old, godfather would never allow him to live in the Marshal''s house again. Yu alkyne didn''t dare to annoy Godfather.


    Think about it. I have a move.


    Who is mu Chengfeng''s nemesis in his life? That must be his precious wife Yanbei!


    Jade alkyne said: "godfather, I''ll be home soon."


    Mu Chengfeng did move his eyebrows and eyes. He subconsciously looked out of the window and was almost home.


    Mu Mu cries like this. If Beibei sees him when he goes home


    When he heard that he was almost home, Mu Mu probably thought of his mother and immediately cried more wronged and louder.


    "Mom, I want mom, woo woo, I want mom..."


    Listen, people scratch their hearts and lungs.


    Mu took advantage of the limelight and suddenly woke up. Did he take the wrong medicine this day?


    First, Mu Mu didn''t cry like other children, and his heart was sour. Then he finally waited until he came to pick up Mu Mu after school. As a result, he made his baby daughter cry again and again.


    Did Mu Mu do anything wrong?


    It''s clear that there''s none.


    Zhou Chao is also quite speechless. He has never seen such a boring and inexplicable father as the marshal. He really sympathizes with poor little Mu Mu.


    "Stop crying." Mu Chengfeng seemed to see the eyes of Beibei''s complaint. His heart trembled and his hands and feet rubbed Mu Mu''s face rigidly.


    But he has thick hands and feet, and his movements are not gentle, so he can''t watch it after wiping it for a long time.


    Just took a look at Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne had been waiting for him for a long time, and quickly stretched out his hand to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, come to jade alkyne."


    Mumu jumped off his father''s knee and threw himself into Yu''s arms.


    But no matter how yuyne coaxed him, Mu Mu still couldn''t stop crying. It was obvious that he was extremely sad.


    Seeing that he was home, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on his expressionless face and glared at Yu alkyne.


    Is this boy intentional? Isn''t he good at coaxing mu? Why doesn''t he work now?


    Jade alkyne also tried her best and threw a helpless look at Godfather.


    When Yanbei heard the news and rushed over, he saw his daughter who was holding Yu alkyne''s neck tightly and was already crying and breathing out. He was immediately distressed.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Why are you crying?" Yanbei asked Mu Chengfeng about this. After all, he is an adult.


    Mu Mu turned and threw himself into his mother''s arms. His eyes were red and he cried pitifully.


    Mu Chengfeng carried his back to the ceiling. "Well, I have some business to deal with..."


    With that, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    People: "


    Yanbei was even more puzzled. His daughter cried like this. Mu Chengfeng, who regarded women as his life, went to deal with business. What business could he have? The person who had a free day today and talked about "Mu didn''t cry" all day, ran to pick up his daughter early in the morning. Now, his back is running away from the wilderness.


    "Jade alkyne, what''s the matter with mu mu?"


    Jade alkyne spread his hand: "I don''t know. Mu Mu was crying when I found my godfather."


    Yanbei asked his daughter again, "what''s the matter, baby? Who bullied you? Tell your mother?"


    Mumu: "..." means that he is too sad and doesn''t want to talk.


    Yanbei named: "Zhou Chao, you say it."


    Zhou Chao was slightly entangled between her royal highness and her admiral, and immediately chose the royal highness of the princess, and immediately told the Marshal''s "childish" childish boring behavior and tried not to laugh. After hearing the ups and downs of jade alkyne and Yanbei, they were speechless

 Chapter 716

    Although I dislike Mu Chengfeng''s boredom, the mess left by that man still needs to be cleaned up.


    "Little alkyne, your godfather is probably jealous. You..."


    Jade alkyne nodded: "godmother, I understand. Please coax Mu Mu. I''ll take shaojue shaoting to do their homework."


    As soon as the voice fell, four little guys ran in, including Yan Yichen and night glass.


    Yanbei was stunned: "why didn''t you go home? Do your parents know?"


    The night glass pointed out: "my father is coming."


    Yan Yichen also said, "I''ll turn around to see Mu Mu and come back later. Eh, aunt, what''s the matter with mu mu?"


    "Er..." Yanbei can explain to Yu alkyne, but he doesn''t know how to explain to these little guys.


    Jade alkyne said, "Mu Mu misses his mother, doesn''t he?"


    Mumu nodded in his mother''s arms and was made to cry by his father. Of course, he missed his mother.


    "My father said that I didn''t cry at school on my first day in kindergarten. I cried loudly when I came home."


    Mu shaoting straightened his chest: "I didn''t cry, neither did my brother." Then he hurried to coax his sister: "Mumu, don''t cry. My brother will take you to play."


    Mumu shook her head in her mother''s arms. She is very sad now. She doesn''t want to talk. Her big eyes are full of grievances.


    Yu alkyne dragged mu shaoting away directly. Yechu and mu shaojue were more conscious and obediently followed him to the study.


    Yanbei was almost bewildered by the father and daughter, holding Mu Mu back to the room to wash his face.


    "Baby, are you still angry with your father?"


    Mumu thought, but shook his head.


    "Oh? If you''re not angry, why are you still unhappy?"


    Mumu looked at his mother, his watery eyes full of confusion: "my father said yualkyne was my brother, and my father was angry."


    When she said that, she understood.


    The child has no heart and is easy to take other people''s words seriously. She doesn''t know that her boring father is actually making trouble for no reason. Naturally, she will take Mu Chengfeng''s reaction seriously.


    So mu mu is tangled. Is yualkyne yualkyne or brother? In fact, for the three-year-old Mu Mu, Yu alkyne is Yu alkyne and Yu alkyne is her brother. She can''t distinguish between these two concepts. She only knew that yuyne said yuyne was yuyne, not her brother. Then she has always called yualkyne yualkyne and never called her brother. Her father didn''t say wrong before, but now she suddenly said no


    Yes, so, isn''t Mu difficult?


    Mu Mu is very intelligent. She also has her own persistence and ideas. Yanbei saw that she was confused by Mu Chengfeng now. Her tangled and confused appearance made her really want to laugh.


    "Mom, do you say that jade alkyne is jade alkyne or brother?" This question is very important. Mu Mu must find out, because it concerns whether she will call Yu alkyne or her brother when she meets Yu alkyne in the future?


    Yanbei pinched a wet towel and wiped his daughter''s face. He asked softly, "does Mu Mu want to call brother Yu alkyne, or just call him Yu alkyne?"


    Mu Mu blinked, probably to ask what the difference was, but he didn''t know how to organize the language.


    Yanbei went on: "whether you call him jade alkyne or his brother, he is jade alkyne, and jade alkyne is him. They are the same, okay, baby?"


    This is like a tongue twister. Mu Mu doesn''t know whether she understands it or not. She sighed like a little adult: "but dad doesn''t like me to call him Yu alkyne."


    Mu Mu''s grasp of this point is accurate.


    Yanbei smiled: "then our baby still wants to call him yualkyne?"


    "There are only so many jade brothers!" Mumu said naively.


    Yanbei was a little surprised. This sentence, which seemed to be Tongyan Tongyu, seemed to have a mystery.


    "Then mu mu can call whatever he wants. Dad won''t be angry. He... He''s just playing with you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Mumu sighed again: "Dad is so naughty. He scared me to cry."


    The baby was no longer sad. Yanbei breathed a sigh of relief. He personally bathed Mu Mu and changed into a clean little skirt. Then he hugged someone downstairs.


    Mu Chengfeng has probably finished his "business" and is chatting with Yu feiran in the living room.


    When Mu Mu saw Yu feiran, he obediently called "Hello, second uncle", and asked Wanren to run to Mu Chengfeng and stretch out a small hand to his father: "hug."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows and lips soared at the same time, and then quickly held the person in his arms. Mu was happy to giggle.


    Father and daughter let go of the past.


    Jade feiran saw it strangely and rushed to the North: "little cute, the third brother is a little abnormal today."


    Yanbei is also speechless. She has given birth to three children, but yufeiran has always called her cute.


    "Don''t you know him yet?" Yan North gathered in the past, quietly with jade jade Tucao Mu make complaints about air drying. Mu Chengfeng Yu Guang saw that his beloved wife whispered to the unscrupulous second brother, which was obviously speaking ill of him. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to talk to the two people. His daughter was so sensible that she took the initiative to make friends with herself. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care whether to lose face or not. She has a daughter on her face


    Is it important?


    After listening to the Tucao of Yan Bei, jade turned to make complaints about Mu Feng. People are getting older and older. They are really getting back to life.


    "The third brother has achieved this in his life. There''s no way. This is life." Yu feiran dislikes Tao.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "you''re almost the same."


    Yufeiran is not afraid of being buried. Anyway, he is just such a person, no matter what you say.


    He also said to himself, "yes, a foreign guest''s daughter fell in love with the owl yesterday. Guess what I said?"


    Yanbei was quite curious: "what have you done?"


    Yu feiran shrugged: "I didn''t do anything. I just hooked the owl''s head and kissed him, and then let the woman go away."


    Yanbei: "


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at him obliquely, "is it the Coriolis Empire again?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yu feiran sniffed: "the woman doesn''t know what Ke Luo said. She probably came to block me on purpose. Anyway, she didn''t look good when she left." Yu feiran raised an eyebrow at Mu Chengfeng: "third brother, let''s kill Ke Luo when."


    Yanbei coughed: "second brother, Mr. Ke Luo... Isn''t it your... Confidant?"


    "Little cute, can you speak more coherently? You pause so long that people will sound like I''m having an affair with Chloe."


    Mu Chengfeng: "don''t you have an affair with him?"


    Yanbei quickly snatched Mu from Mu Chengfeng''s arms: "don''t teach my daughter bad."


    Mumu said, "Mom, what do you mean to have a leg?"


    Yanbei: "er..."


    Jade feiran rushed to Yanbei''s back: "Mu Mu, having a leg means having a leg." Mumu hugged his mother''s neck and tilted his head: "but second uncle, you obviously have two legs."

 Chapter 717

    Since he made his daughter cry, Mu Chengfeng no longer dared to be jealous. Later, when he heard the names of other little boys jumping out of Mu Mu''s mouth, he didn''t dare to question casually.


    But the marshal naturally wouldn''t let Mu Mu make friends casually. As soon as Mu Mu heard that a strange name appeared in his mouth, he quickly asked Zhou Chao to check his ancestors'' 18th generation.


    Naturally, little Mumu doesn''t know these things. She is full of enthusiasm for school and is happy every day.


    On Saturday, Xiao Mu and Pang Haoyu watched cartoons together. Their brothers were also very busy on weekends. Although they didn''t have to go to school, they still had to learn a lot of things and had little time to play with her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Mu Mu is very sensible. He can play by himself or with fat Haoyu.


    The little girl in the cartoon is angry with her parents and is going to run away from home. Mu Mu watched curiously with her big eyes open. She saw the little girl go back to her room, pack her schoolbag, then take her doll and sneak out of the door when her parents didn''t notice.


    Seeing this, Mu Mu didn''t look at it. He ran back to the room, turned out his pink bag, stuffed it with her favorite princess skirt, and then held the doll who slept with her at night and hissed at fat Haoyu.


    Haoyu didn''t know what she was going to do, and subconsciously whispered, "Mumu, what are you doing?"


    "I''m running away from home." Mumu said.


    Pang Haoyu: "..." the boy didn''t react at all.


    Mumu whispered again, "do you want to come with me?"


    Although he didn''t understand what Mu Mu was going to do, Pang Haoyu nodded with loyalty.


    Mu Mu took Pang Haoyu''s hand, opened the door and secretly looked around. Although there was a bodyguard outside the door, she pretended not to see it.


    In any case, the play should be done enough and act like.


    So the bodyguard of Marshal''s house saw their lovely young lady holding the little fat man Luo Haoyu, sneaking downstairs from under their eyes as if they were air.


    Downstairs, the living room below is very large. If you want to walk from the living room, you will be found. Mumu thought for a moment and just walked through the back door.


    "Mumu, what are we playing?"


    "Run away from home." Mu Mu raised a finger to his mouth. "Shh, don''t talk. They can''t find out."


    Fat Haoyu scratched his head: "..." but many uncles saw us.


    Mumu was immersed in his script and couldn''t extricate himself.


    At this time, Mei Xiu, who was already full of stomach, came face to face and obviously saw Mu Mu.


    Mei Xiu was about to open her mouth when she saw that Mu Mu "hissed" at her and was worried all over her face.


    Mei Xiu was startled and came over with her stomach: "Mu Mu, what''s the matter? What are you doing?" She spoke quietly.


    Fat Haoyu had a feeling of finding a companion and immediately whispered, "Aunt Mei, Mu Mu said we were playing and running away from home."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Mei Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you have fun and pay attention to safety." Then he busied himself.


    Mu Mu was a little depressed. "I''m not playing. I really want to run away from home."


    "Why, Mumu?" Fat Haoyu thinks Mu Mu''s idea is strange. What''s the fun of running away from home?


    "Because it''s fun, we haven''t played."


    Pang Haoyu: "..." isn''t that still playing?


    Girls'' minds are so troublesome.


    The two continued to sneak away from home and went out through the side door next to the restaurant.


    Mei Xiu smiled and shook her head, but still pressed her headset to call Zhou Chao and let him stare.


    Zhou Chao was on duty next to Mu Chengfeng at this time. When he received the news, he reported: "marshal, Miss Haoyu is playing and running away from home."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows were the same, "Oh? My Mu is capable, and will he run away from home?"


    Zhou Chao said, "I''ve gone to the yard. It seems that I really want to go out. What should I do?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "what can you do? You''re fine anyway. Just play with her and pay attention to safety."


    Zhou Chao: "yes."


    It was easier to hide in the yard. Mu Mu and Pang Haoyu gradually found the feeling and had a good time.


    "Haoyu, we are so powerful that no one found us!" The small powder ball has bright eyes and is quite proud.


    Fat Haoyu also felt quite fun at the moment, and had entered the role. He was successfully biased by mu mu, "well, fun, mu mu, those uncles are so stupid that they can''t see us."


    "But the door is closed and we can''t get out." Mu Mu, hiding behind the trees, looked at the closed door and was very depressed.


    "What shall we do?" Fat Haoyu is also very distressed.


    Just then, the door opened as if it heard their call.


    Not only did the gate open, but all the uncles inside and outside the gate also left.


    Mu Mu grabbed Pang Haoyu, ran towards the gate, and successfully ran away from home.


    The two little guys were so happy that they danced hand in hand. They didn''t know that the Marshal''s house, let alone the Marshal''s house, was under the monitoring of the Marshal''s house.


    "Mumu, what are we going to do now?" Fat Haoyu looked at the wide road and strange street outside, and he was afraid.


    "Of course, I''m looking for jade alkyne." Mu Mu said with a smile that she didn''t know what the little girl was doing behind the TV, but she knew exactly what she was going to do. "Haoyu, let''s play with Yuying."


    "But we don''t know where the big brother is." Fat Haoyu raised the key question: "and we don''t have a car."


    "We can stop a taxi. That''s what''s on TV. I also know the gesture of stopping a taxi. It''s the way teacher yoyo praised us." Mu Mu raised his thumb and waved towards the road.


    "But there are no cars here." Pang Haoyu said.


    This is mu Chengfeng''s territory. Taxis naturally dare not come in.


    Looking at the long road that seemed to have no end, Mu Mu blinked in confusion and said, "taxi, taxi, taxi."


    Not to mention taxis, there are no other cars.


    Mumu didn''t give up. Just after the two little guys waited for about ten minutes, a yellow taxi really appeared at the other end of the road.


    The color Mu Mu knew. She was so happy that she jumped up, "Yeah, there''s really a taxi, there''s really a car rental."


    Two little guys got into a taxi. Mu Mu was very excited: "uncle, I''m going to find Yu alkyne, please!"


    The driver was stopped on the way and asked to come and pick up two little dots. He was in a fog of water. "Who is yualkyne, little friend? Where does his family live?"


    "Jade alkyne is jade alkyne. He lives in..." Mu Mu took out his cell phone. "Uncle, I can call him." So he called Yu alkyne excitedly. As soon as the phone was connected, Mu Mu said excitedly: "Yu alkyne, I ran away from home to find you..."

 Chapter 718

    "Mumu." Hugging Mu Mu who came down from the taxi, Yu alkyne couldn''t cry or laugh, "how dare you run here by yourself and take Haoyu with you? What if you encounter bad people on the road?"


    Jade alkyne originally wanted to take the opportunity to educate Mu Mu. Isn''t this too mischievous? What should I do in case of an accident?


    Who knows, Mu Mu giggled and pointed back at a black car in the distance. "Uncle Zhou Chao followed. Hum, they thought I was a little fool and didn''t find it. Yu alkyne, Mu Mu Mu is smart."


    Jade alkyne didn''t doubt Mu Mu''s intelligence at all. "When did Mu Mu find uncle Zhou Chao following?"


    Mu Mu shook his head: "Hey, there are uncles everywhere in the house. How can I really run away from home? I know they are playing with me."


    What else can jade alkyne say?


    "Mumu is so clever."


    Mu Mu held Yu alkyne''s neck and beamed: "Yu alkyne, are you happy?"


    "Happy, thank Mu Mu for coming to see me."


    Pang Haoyu was very worried: "brother, there is me and me."


    Jade alkyne put down Mu Mu and touched Haoyu''s head: "thank you, too."


    Then he took one in one hand and took two little guys into the house.


    Marshal''s house.


    After taking a nap, Yanbei, who lost his daughter''s sleep, couldn''t cry or laugh when he heard Meixiu say Mu Mu''s glorious deeds.


    Complain to Mu Chengfeng: "she''s mischievous. If you really mischievous with her."


    Mu Chengfeng also looked righteous, "what nonsense is this? My Mu Chengfeng''s daughter is not a lady who is not allowed to go out of the door. She can do whatever she wants."


    He just ran away from home to find Yu alkyne, which made his father very depressed, but mu Chengfeng was embarrassed to say this.


    Depressed in the heart, it was quite proud on the mouth: "baby, you see, it''s brave for Mu Mu to run away from home with his little brother when he was only three years old?"


    When Marshal Mu said this, his eyes seemed to boast that it was not others but himself.


    "Yes, your baby daughter is the bravest, all right?" Yanbei shook his head and laughed while drinking tea.


    "That is." Mu Chengfeng turned his back, thought and said, "but Mu Mu is still a little more like you and has a similar temperament. He is brave and resourceful at a young age, just like you in those days."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chengfeng''s eyes became gentle. Yanbei was very similar to Mu Mu now. Yanbei doesn''t think it''s brave and resourceful. If Zhou Chao didn''t turn on the green light all the way, help her transfer the bodyguard to open the door for her, and help her find a taxi, it''s strange that she could go out. Several streets near Marshal''s house are the sphere of influence of Marshal''s house, and there are heavy soldiers here


    Guard, how can a taxi come?


    You''re still kidding, aren''t you kidding? Yanbei shook his head and didn''t know what to say about Mu Chengfeng.


    "Don''t be complacent. Did Mu Mu really go to find Yu alkyne? I''d better call first."


    As soon as Yanbei''s voice fell, Yu alkyne''s phone came and said that Mu Mu and Haoyu are at Yu''s house now. Please rest assured.


    And Yu feiran and the night owl happen to be at Yu''s house. After dinner, they have to go to yuanshuai mansion to send Mu back.


    Yanbei is relieved.


    Mu Mu is having a good time now, because the night glass is also there, and a little girl two years older than Mu Mu is also there. She is the child of Yu feiran''s mother''s family. It can be said to be Yu alkyne''s cousin.


    The little girl is also very beautiful. She has an oval face and a little baby fat. She is wearing a beautiful princess skirt. She is taller than Mu Mu. It can be seen that she is an absolute beauty when she grows up.


    Behind the little beauty stood a big brother, about the same height as Yu alkyne. They looked a bit like brothers and sisters.


    Jade alkyne led a big one and a small one, put Mumu on the middle stool, pointed to the brothers and sisters and said, "this is brother Fu Shaosheng and sister Fu Keyi."


    Mu Mu immediately said, "Hello, brother and sister."


    Fu Shaosheng stooped down and looked at her in surprise. "You are mu mu? Why are you so cute?"


    Fu Keyi snorted.


    Fu Shaosheng smiled at his sister and said, "Mu Mu is younger than you. You should look like a sister. Come and shake hands with Mu Mu."


    With that, Fu Shaosheng stretched out his hand to Mu Mu.


    But before he reached Mu Mu, he was held down by Yu alkyne.


    "What do you mean? I shake hands with Mumu."


    "Your hands are dirty." Jade alkyne said.


    "I''ll go. Why are my hands dirty?" Fu Shaosheng had a good relationship with Yu alkyne. Obviously, he was stimulated by Yu alkyne''s disdainful little eyes: "did I wash my hands before eating just now?"


    Jade alkyne said faintly, "you also said you washed your hands before eating." Then he winked at the night glass: "take Mu Mu to wash his hands."


    "I''ll go too." Pang Haoyu feels like the one who is always ignored. He''s wronged. He''s fat enough and big enough. Hey!


    The night cup took one in one hand and took it to the bathroom to wash his face.


    The little girl named Fu Keyi kept pursing her lips and didn''t speak.


    Fu Shaosheng is one year older than Yu alkyne, but his mind is obviously crushed by Yu alkyne. He is still a smelly boy hated by cats and dogs.


    "Jade alkyne, that''s your little daughter-in-law in the legend?"


    Jade alkyne glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    "Tut Tut, I miss my daughter-in-law when I''m only ten years old. Yu alkyne, you''re not ashamed." Fu Shaosheng a strange smile on his face.


    "Brother Yu alkyne is not ashamed." Fu Keyi also pursed his lips and said.


    Yu alkyne didn''t say much. She threw the homework book on the desk to Fu Shaosheng: "do it yourself."


    Fu Shaosheng: "..." stunned, "jade alkyne, jade alkyne, won''t you be so stingy? I''m just kidding. How can I finish this homework if you don''t help me with my homework?"


    Yu alkyne ignored him at all. She took Mu Mu''s small bag and turned it up. When she saw the small skirt, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Keyi couldn''t help opening his eyes. He probably didn''t see Yu alkyne laughing. He hurried over and wanted to rush into Yu alkyne''s arms, but Yu alkyne held him down.


    "Brother Yu alkyne, laugh and have a good look."


    Jade alkyne nodded and the smile on her face faded a lot.


    Until, Mu muda, who washed his little face and hands, ran over.


    "Jade alkyne jade alkyne, your little fish is so red and lovely, your lights are so beautiful, yours..."


    Jade alkyne caught her: "my Mu Mu is also lovely and beautiful."


    Mumu giggled.


    Laughing happily, suddenly one hand pulled Mu Mu''s skirt and pulled her hard.


    Mu Mu, who was laughing happily, sat down on the ground directly. Suddenly, she didn''t respond at all. Her big eyes were muddled. It seemed that she was thinking about how I sat on the ground when I was well in Yuying''s arms? Fortunately, the carpet is thick enough and the little ass doesn''t hurt.

 Chapter 719

    The accident happened so suddenly that I only heard Fu Shaosheng shout: "can I help you?"


    Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne and stared, "Yu alkyne?"


    She has been the treasure of most people since childhood. She is loved by everyone. She has never met anyone who doesn''t like her. Even in kindergarten, no matter teachers or children, everyone likes to play with her and has never been bullied.


    So mu mu was very confused. His big eyes were full of ignorance and confusion.


    Jade alkyne''s face became ugly for a moment, but when Mu Mu saw it, the expression on his face changed back.


    He didn''t look at Fu Keyi and Fu Shaosheng, smiled and stretched out his hand to Mu Mu.


    When Mu Mu saw him laughing, he immediately laughed, put his small hand on Yu alkyne''s hand and was pulled into his arms again.


    "Mu Mu, did you hurt?"


    "No, the carpet is thick." The little guy also laughed happily.


    Fu Shaosheng said cautiously, "well, Yu alkyne, don''t be angry, but the little girls are not sensible..."


    Before Fu Shaosheng finished, he listened to the footsteps from far to near.


    Fat Haoyu angrily ran over and directly pushed Fu Keyi to sit on the ground like Mu Mu just now.


    Wow, Fu Keyi cried.


    "Why did you bully mu mu?" Pang Haoyu just came out after washing his hands and just saw Fu Keyi pulling Mu Mu, which made the boy angry, "I''ll beat you."


    He doesn''t know what good men don''t fight with women. He''s less than four years old. He only knows that whoever bullies Mu Mu will bully him back.


    Hum, no one has bullied Mu Mu. This girl film is so hateful!


    After all, Fu Keyi was still a child. He fell and was frightened by fat Haoyu. He burst into tears.


    Fu Shaosheng hurried over and picked up the man. Although it''s my sister''s fault, isn''t she? I can only coax and apologize for my sister.


    "Ke Yi didn''t mean it, Yu alkyne. Don''t be angry. I''ll ask Ke Yi to apologize to Mu Mu."


    Hearing that his brother wanted to make himself apologize, Fu Keyi shook his head and cried speechless.


    "Hum, it''s so ugly to cry." Pang Haoyu was very angry.


    At this moment, Mumu probably understood. He looked at Fu Keyi, who was crying pitifully. He didn''t know what he was tangled with. He leaned his head against Yu alkyne''s arms and stared at Fu Keyi all the time.


    At this time, the night cup also came, his eyebrows tightened tightly, and his face was disgusted: "Mu Mu didn''t cry when he was younger than you. What are you crying for?"


    Because I got the true story of yufeiran, the tone of the night cup is not generally ugly.


    Fu Keyi may not be able to hear it, but 11-year-old Fu Shaosheng still heard it.


    What''s the way? It''s your sister who did the wrong thing first. As a result, it''s your sister who cried the loudest. If you don''t say that others dislike it, Fu Shaosheng dislikes his sister a little.


    And obviously, the three guys are facing Mu Mu, and Fu Shaosheng is very distressed. When he went out, his father told him to have a good relationship with Yu alkyne, but he made his little daughter-in-law cry.


    Girls are such trouble.


    "Come and see off!" Jade alkyne is quite straightforward.


    Fu Keyi suddenly cried: "I don''t want to go home. I have to play with brother Yujin and brother yebei. If I don''t go home, sobbing..."


    Fu Shaosheng couldn''t afford to lose the man, so he took his sister and walked away. He said happily, "Yu alkyne, I''ve left you my homework. Help me solve the most difficult questions, and I''ll pick them up tomorrow."


    Then he went away with the crying Fu Keyi.


    Fat Haoyu angrily said to Mu Mu, "Whoever dares to bully you in the future, bully back. Don''t be afraid. My brother protects you."


    Mu Mu wondered, "why did that beautiful sister bully me?"


    "Hum, that smelly girl is not beautiful. Mu Mu is the most beautiful." Fat Haoyu said without doubt.


    Jade alkyne took Mu Mu to his lap, thought and said, "there are always some people in this world who don''t like us. We don''t have to pay attention to those who don''t like us."


    The night cup also said, "Mu Mu is the best. If others don''t like you, it can only show that the person is jealous."


    "What is jealousy?" Mumu blinked and blinked, curious baby online.


    "Jealousy is... Is..." night wine racked her brains and didn''t know how to introduce Mu Mu, so she fidgeted to bring the ball to Yu alkyne: "come on, brother."


    To explain jealousy to a three-year-old child, it''s even a headache for yualkyne.


    "Mu Mu, it''s like that sister wore a beautiful princess dress just now. Mu Mu didn''t, so mu mu was very angry and wanted to cut her skirt. This is jealousy." Jade alkyne slowly said.


    Mu Mu quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "no, Mu Mu didn''t think so. Mu Mu just thought that sister was so beautiful and wanted to be friends with her."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "yes, Mu Mu didn''t think so, so mu mu didn''t envy her. Mu Mu is a kind child. But if Mu Mu thinks so, it''s jealousy."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Mu Mu nodded vaguely.


    This kind of problem is too complicated for Mu Mu and Haoyu. Yu alkyne resolutely diverted his attention and asked people to send Mu Mu and Haoyu''s favorite fruits and snacks.


    Seeing that the two little guys were eating sweetly, the night cup said proudly, "we mu mu are more and more lovely." That appearance is almost the same as Yu feiran, "brother, you should have someone throw them out directly just now."


    Jade alkyne looked at the night cup, and the latter shut up.


    After a while, Yu feiran and the night owl also took a nap. The two disrespectful elders almost slept directly into the night.


    Yu feiran came and grabbed Mu Mu from his nephew''s arms and teased him, "little cute, how about going home with the second uncle?"


    "Not good." Mu Mu shook his head and held her doll in his hand.


    "Why not? Look how fierce your father is. The second uncle looks so good. You and the second uncle will grow into a great beauty together."


    "But Mu Mu is a little beauty now. When he grows up, he is a big beauty."


    "But the second uncle is better than your father. Your father doesn''t laugh. He stretches his face all day, just like eating children."


    The night owl coughed and told Mu Mu that the third brother should not be angry if he knew about it?


    But Mu Mu''s will is firm: "second uncle is good-looking, but my father is also super handsome."


    "Yo?" Jade feiran raised her eyebrows: "we are so cute. We like dad so much?"


    "Well, that''s dad!"


    Yu feiran tut: "if the third brother hears Mu Mu say so, he doesn''t know what to be proud of."


    The owl was very jealous: "then don''t tell him."


    "Little cute, second uncle wants to take you home." He wanted to kiss Mu Mu.


    Jade alkyne was quick-sighted and covered Mu Mu''s face with one hand. So jade feiran kissed his nephew on the back of his hand.


    "Smelly boy, stingy." Jade alkyne took Mu Mu over, "I haven''t kissed anyone else. Don''t think about it."

 Chapter 720

    Hearing that Fu Keyi pushed Mu down, Yu feiran frowned, but the night owl thought it was no big deal. It''s normal for children to play together.


    After listening to what happened, Yu feiran''s expression was a little ugly.


    His mother is long gone. He knows what''s going on there.


    After all, it''s my mother''s family. Yufeiran has been taking care of it all these years. However, it was hard for him to say anything about it.


    It''s just that the Fu family is not peaceful.


    Fu Keyi cried all the way home. Her eyes were swollen and her voice was hoarse. She couldn''t cry when she came home. She smoked one by one, which hurt her mother badly.


    After Fu Shaosheng told the story, Fu Jianyi quarreled with his wife Feng Yu.


    "She''s good at crying. She''s like this at a young age. How can she get it when she grows up?" Fu Jianyi pointed to his wife and scolded, "you''re used to it. How can you blame others? She broke into the trouble first. Whose daughter does she dare to push?" "What''s the matter with pushing? You''re still cross with me. If yualkyne is better to us, will Yiyi?" Feng Yu said, and his mouth became unclean: "no wonder that Yu alkyne''s mother is an innocent wild species. It''s not certain whether he is the seed of Yu family. If he isn''t


    Surnamed Yu, do you think I like that wild seed? "


    Fu Shaosheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He is eleven years old and is not an ignorant child. At this point, he can''t listen.


    Sure enough, Fu Jianyi obviously didn''t intend to let him listen: "sheng''er, take your sister to dinner."


    Seeing his parents quarrel, Fu Keyi was too scared to cry.


    Fu Shaosheng was speechless to her sister, but she was still young and didn''t understand anything. Alas, she had to take her sister away from the study.


    As a result, as soon as the door was closed, a slap came from inside, followed by Feng Yu''s scream.


    Fu Keyi obviously heard it too. Feng Yu''s voice was so terrible that she hugged her brother''s waist.


    Fu Shaosheng took the opportunity to educate her: "see, if you go crazy like today, you will grow up like our mother."


    Fu Keyi was stunned and didn''t know if he understood.


    "Hey, how can I have such a stupid sister as you? My father asked us to have a good relationship with yualkyne night wine. It''s good for you to directly offend everyone else. I''m really dissatisfied. As a result, you''re wronged."


    What Fu Shaosheng thinks in his heart is that if his sister is as cute and cute as that Mu Mu, the result must be different?


    At this time, Mu Mu had already forgotten his previous unhappiness and was eating with his Bib tied.


    She was raised with Luo Haoyu. The reason why this boy is so fat is naturally because he has a good appetite since childhood. He has a good appetite and eats well with Mu Mu. He has not been picky about food since childhood. And I have already started eating by myself. I can''t use chopsticks, but the spoon is very good.


    The night cup saw that Mu Mu ate a bowl of rice and a plate of vegetables, and now he was still eating chicken wings in his hand. He couldn''t help worrying: "Mu Mu, if girls are too fat, they won''t look good."


    Mu Mu opened his big watery eyes: "but Yu alkyne said Mu Mu was too thin to eat."


    Finish eating.


    Night cup made persistent efforts: "if you grow into a fat Haoyu, your princess skirt won''t go on."


    Mu Mu tilted his head: "but Yu alkyne said that if you don''t eat enough, you don''t grow tall."


    Finish and chew.


    The night cup continued to refuel: "do you want to become fat and fat?"


    Mu Mu raised his head and opened his big eyes, "but Yu alkyne said that Mu Mu just needs to be fat to look good."


    Then change a new chicken wing and eat it again.


    Night cup was defeated: "brother, tell Mu Mu to stop eating."


    What all jade alkyne said, jade alkyne said, feelings, these elder brothers said words all went in the left ear and out the right ear.


    Jade alkyne took a napkin to wipe his mouth, and then said, "Mumu is right."


    Hearing that he was praised by Yu alkyne, Mu immediately raised his head, smiled at Yu alkyne with his oily little mouth, and then continued to eat chicken wings.


    "Oh, my God!" Turn your eyes at night.


    Tang Mi loves Mu Mu''s lovely appearance. He doesn''t care so much about wiping his lips, feeding water, sandwiching vegetables and raising jade alkynes.


    "It''s a great enjoyment to watch us eat, as if our food suddenly tastes good." Tang Mi said.


    Qi Ran is also a spoiled face: "we Mumu are really good."


    A table of people don''t eat, they stare at Mu Mu to eat.


    Mu Mu was generous to show people. He smiled at this and that for a while, but he didn''t put down his chicken wings.


    When she finished eating, drinking water and burping, Tang Mi didn''t dare to give her: "honey, we won''t eat when we''re full. We''ll eat tomorrow."


    Mu Mu didn''t ask, "uh huh." Then he consciously pouted his greasy little mouth and waited for Tang Mi to wipe her mouth.


    "God, how can we be so cute?" Then he looked at his son, "fortunately, it''s my house sooner or later, hahaha." That''s a pride.


    Although Mu Mu didn''t understand, he also followed blindly.


    Yuying was afraid that she would not digest when she ate too much. When Pang Haoyu ate well, she took the two little guys to the yard to eat.


    Fu Jianyi called Yu feiran to apologize instead of Fu Keyi.


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me? It''s harmless for children to be naughty. Adults just know." In yufeiran''s heart, all relatives and friends are nonsense, and brothers are the most important. Yuqi before is the best example.


    Fu Jianyi is a smart man and should understand.


    Hung up Fu Jianyi''s call, and Mu Chengfeng''s call came immediately.


    "Can you send my daughter back?"


    That tone is as rampant as it needs to be. It makes people''s teeth itch.


    "Third brother, you are really becoming less and less cute. Is it great to have a daughter?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "can you have one?"


    Yu feiran: "


    Stop talking and hang up.


    Seeing that there was no one in the living room, the owl couldn''t help pinching his chin and kissed him: "well, it''s time to send Mu back. It''s time to talk to the third brother about business."


    "Who wants to talk to him? No." Although the second master of jade is a master, he is still very proud and charming.


    However, they obediently sent Mu Mu back. Yu alkyne followed. He will learn painting with Yanbei tomorrow anyway.


    "Jade alkyne, what is a little daughter-in-law?" On the bus, Mu Mu suddenly asked.


    Jade alkyne was stunned.


    Although the parents of both sides have that intention, and Tang Mi often makes fun of himself, everyone didn''t mention it in front of Mu Mu.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu remembered what Fu Shaosheng said.


    After thinking for a while, Yu alkyne said, "the little daughter-in-law is the one who can always be with Yu alkyne."


    Mu Mu nodded, "well, I want to be your little daughter-in-law." Jade alkyne hooked her lips, and a smug feeling that didn''t accord with his age crossed her handsome face.

 Chapter 721

    Twelve years later


    In the girls'' toilet of Imperial College High School.


    "My ancestors, are you ready? Hurry up, I can''t find it." A boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes was grinning and carrying a girl in Imperial College uniform.


    He held the girl''s big white legs in his arms, but he didn''t dare to touch them with his hands. Because of too much force, the originally handsome facial features are distorted.


    Can''t help but wordy: "ancestor, do you think you''ve gained weight? Why are you so heavy?" The girl put a pot of black lacquer and black water with ingredients on the toilet door and clapped her hands. Mingyan''s little face was suddenly full of pride: "wordy, what if I''m fat? Anyway, yualkyne doesn''t mind. Fat Haoyu, pay attention to your hands. If you dare to touch my legs, I''ll tell yualkyne


    ¡£¡±


    Yes, the two guys who are playing tricks are Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu.


    Fifteen year old Mu Mu just went to senior one. When she grew up, she inherited most of the beauty of her mother Yanbei, but they were different.


    After the edification of calligraphy and painting, Yanbei is now completely the temperament of literary and artistic young women. Every frown and smile is dignified and elegant.


    Mu Mu is quite lively and active. In Yanbei''s words, he is more naughty than a boy.


    No way, everyone is used to it.


    Therefore, Mu Mu''s beauty is that kind of publicity and bright beauty. It''s like a beam of light when you go there. Since birth, it has been beautiful. Until now, it has become more beautiful. Naturally, it has become the school flower of Imperial College.


    As a school flower, there are naturally followers. Mu Mu is loyal to Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang.


    When doing bad things, Luo Haoyu is responsible for coolies, while Lin Lang is generally responsible for guarding.


    He carefully put Mu Mu on the ground. Luo Haoyu didn''t dare to touch Mu Mu''s leg with his own hand.


    I really don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll be repaired by my brother.


    Think of that stingy and possessive big brother. As Luo Haoyu who has been with Mu since childhood, the pressure is really not as big as usual. It''s quite big.


    I''m really afraid that one day my eldest brother will be unhappy and kill himself.


    "Don''t hurt me. Last time I gave you a shoulder lift. Brother has been practicing shoulder wrestling with me all afternoon. I don''t want to fight him again."


    "Didn''t Yu alkyne practice martial arts with you? I don''t know what''s good or bad." Mu Mu snapped his fingers. "It''s over."


    Looking at his masterpiece, I thought that the smelly girl would be soaked in soup later. It''s not too cool.


    Outside, Lin Lang''s face was stiff with laughter.


    "Sorry, sister, the women''s toilet here is broken. Go downstairs or upstairs."


    He leaned against the wall and dressed up in a fine suit and school uniform.


    It has to be said that the little curly hair after growing up should not be too evil. Although it is still curly, the curly hair with a small tail looks like a goblin. The young ladies and sisters in senior two and senior three are particularly fond of him, so it''s up to him to watch.


    Mu Mu patted him on the shoulder, "done. I''ll hide with Haoyu first. The rest depends on you."


    "Just look."


    Mu Mu dragged Luo Haoyu away, hiding on the stairs and secretly staring at the classroom of class three of senior high school.


    They were sneaking around. Mu Mu''s cell phone rang and scared her.


    Take out your mobile phone and look at it. It''s Yan Jizhi. Yan Jinzhi and Mu Siyuan have been in their freshman year. They have an appointment to take Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu out for dinner in the evening.


    Because yualkyne is coming back soon, these brothers will try their best to get together with mumudo before yualkyne comes back. Otherwise, as soon as the eldest brother comes back, how can they get together?


    "Mumu, wait in the classroom after school. Brother Siyuan and I come to pick you up." Yan Jizhi told him, "don''t go out of the school. Let''s drive in. Brother shaojue and brother shaoting will also go. We''ve agreed with my aunt and uncle."


    Mu Mu''s eyes lit up: "OK, OK, where to eat? Is there any program after eating?"


    The banquet said, "no, you must go home before dark."


    "All right."


    Luo Haoyu pulled Mu Mu: "she went in, she went in."


    Mu mufei quickly hung up the phone with Yan Jinzhi and looked at it. Lin Lang over there gestured to her.


    Just after a while, he saw that Fu Keyi came out without incident.


    "Shit, why aren''t her clothes wet?" Luo Haoyu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "Mu Mu, I said your method is not easy to use? It''s all nonsense on TV."


    Mumu was also puzzled: "how could it be? I followed the steps on TV? First break the locks of other doors, and then put the bucket on it..."


    But Fu Keyi is really dry all over.


    "There must have been a mistake, or she found it."


    "You girls are troublesome. Since Fu Ke Yi hates it, we''ll let her transfer to school. Being out of sight is clean."


    Mu Mu refused: "how can I do that? If so, it won''t be. I''m afraid of her?"


    Lin Lang over there was also curious. "What''s the matter? Why isn''t she wet?"


    "I''ll have a look."


    Five seconds later, Mu Mu came back with a bucket in his hand.


    "Shit, I was found?" Lin Lang tut said, "I should go out and use a beautiful man to make her fall in love early, and then be caught by the teacher..."


    Mu Mu slapped him in the face and said, "wake up, brother, why do people fall in love with your sister and brother?"


    Luo Haoyu said in earnest: "puppy love is not good..."


    It was almost time for class. The three sneaked back to their classroom.


    I don''t know why. Mu Mu has more boys and fewer girls this year. There are 38 students in class 11 of senior high school, only 10 girls.


    Maybe he is born with a good heterosexual relationship, and Mu Mu''s homosexual relationship is very weak. In addition to a few friends in kindergarten, after primary school, girls gradually stopped playing with her, and even those who played well in kindergarten began to alienate her.


    Mu Mu doesn''t care. Anyway, with so many brothers, she never lacks playmates.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t like the infighting between girls, especially the students of Imperial College. Their families are not simple, and the children raised are all human spirits.


    Mumu is not stupid. When she is old, she can tell who is sincere and who is false. She can see who is coming against her background and who is at odds with her. So gradually, she was too lazy to get along with those people and felt bored.


    She also knew the reason why the girls alienated her. She had overheard it in the toilet before. Speaking of, this point was still affected by Dad.


    "... her father is not easy to mess with. It''s tiring to be friends with her. I''m afraid one of them will offend her carelessly. Isn''t offending her just offending her father? In case of an operation on my family, our family will be finished? So ah, I can''t afford to serve this young lady, so I''d better not contact her."


    Several girls agreed. So, Mu Mu just let them go.

 Chapter 722

    After the first class, Mu Mu went to the bathroom. As soon as he put on his skirt, he heard a crash.


    "Ah!!" It was watered thoroughly, and Mu Mu screamed.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang happened to go to the men''s room with their shoulders hooked. They heard Mu Mu''s scream outside the women''s room. Without saying a word, they rushed in and blocked Fu Keyi with a bucket.


    "You want to die!" Luo Haoyu, whether you are a boy or a girl, directly punched Fu Keyi when you went up.


    The boy trained with his father or Mu Chengfeng since childhood. Although he is only 15 years old, the power of this punch is absolutely enough to hit a girl.


    Fu Keyi didn''t expect Luo Haoyu to be as rude as when he was a child. He even started directly with girls, so he got a solid blow.


    "You, you hit me?" It hurt so much that Fu Keyi was trembling when he said, "you first. This is called tit for tat."


    Luo Haoyu is impatient and unwilling to talk to people he hates. If he doesn''t talk, he wants to do it directly.


    Before raising his fist, Lin Lang held it. "Fu Keyi, you know why you were beaten!"


    Fu Keyi cried and cried with tears: "you bully people. Don''t think your father can bully people if he is a marshal!"


    Then he cried and ran away.


    The girls in the women''s toilet also ran away.


    Lin Lang sneered angrily: "now, there are countless dirty water splashing on Mu Mu''s head."


    Luo Haoyu kicked the door angrily: "I said I should let the woman go directly. I''ll complain to the marshal when I get home today."


    Mumu murmured in the bathroom, "brother Yu, clothes."


    As soon as Mu Mu called himself brother, Luo Haoyu was excited.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mu Mu. Brother Yu will beat her mother out of recognition the next time he sees that woman." Then he quickly took off his school uniform coat and handed it to Mu Mu from the crack of the door.


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes: "is it OK to be a little promising? Beat it all the time, reckless man."


    "What do you say?" Luo Haoyu is also worried. If other brothers know that Mu Mu was bullied at school, will they have to skin him?


    Thinking of this, Luo Haoyu subconsciously shook and hurriedly called Munch to ask him to send a set of clean school uniforms.


    Murky hid it in a corner of the school, and the school uniform was prepared in the car, but murky was splashed with water.


    Luo Haoyu thought he was going to finish the calf. Even if the marshal didn''t clean him up, his parents had to clean him up.


    As a result, Munch didn''t wait, but waited for the campus radio and asked the three of them to go to the teaching director''s office.


    Mu Mu came out wet and dressed in Luo Haoyu''s coat. He was embarrassed.


    She has never been so embarrassed. All Lin Lang smiled unkindly.


    "Well, why don''t I take off my clothes and cover your head?" The boy laughed and took off his clothes.


    Mu Mu punched him on the chest, put on his coat and walked out.


    "Mumu, where are you going?"


    "The teaching director''s office?"


    "What are you doing with that fat man? Let''s wait here for a while. Munch will come soon." If Mu Mu was allowed to go out for a walk, Luo Haoyu only felt that he would die faster.


    Mu Mu rolled his eyes, ignored her and went straight out of the women''s room.


    As a result, there was a group of boys outside, including towels, clothes, and masks.


    "Mumu, who tripped you? Tell us and we''ll help you out."


    "Mumu, who''s in that class? You say, we''ll press her into the toilet immediately."


    "Mu Mu, are you cold? Let me lend you my coat."


    Luo Haoyu grabbed the boy''s collar and lifted the man away: "go to the side. Who dares to stare at Mu Mu again? Believe it or not, I burst his eyes?"


    So mu mu entered the office of the teaching director in the light of the boys'' concern and the girls'' explicit and covert schadenfreude.


    Fu Keyi is naturally there.


    The teaching director originally wanted to scold mu, Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang with the attitude of the director. As a result, he was stunned to see Mu Mu stepping on wet footprints all the way in.


    "What''s going on?" The teaching director''s face was blue. "Classmate mu, did you fall into the swimming pool?"


    "No." Mu Mu glanced at Fu Keyi. "I have a misunderstanding with sister Fu Keyi."


    The teaching director was stunned: "you mean that the water on your body was made by schoolmate Fu Keyi?"


    Lin Lang tut: "director, is it difficult to understand?"


    "You boy..." the teaching director was hard to say, Mu Mu. His anger immediately shifted, pointed to Lin Lang and began to complain: "look at you. Your hair is so long. Who do you think you are and do you look like a student?"


    Lin Lang was a little embarrassed: "director, this is my ugliest hairstyle. In order to eliminate the puppy love of young ladies and sisters in high school, I took great pains. Is it easy for me?"


    Teaching director: "


    Luo Haoyu couldn''t listen anymore. "Director, I beat this woman. Tell me, what do you want?"


    The director has a headache. What is "this woman"? Are they still students?


    "Classmate Luo Haoyu, how can you do it to girls?"


    Luo Haoyu pointed to Fu Keyi: "you mean this woman can throw mud? Otherwise, I''ll ask the marshal to argue with you tomorrow?"


    The director was trembling. Since Mu Mu went to high school, he was not even afraid of his wife''s washboard. He was afraid that someone would mention the word marshal to him, which would hurt his brain.


    Fu Keyi immediately said, "is the marshal great? Can the Marshal''s daughter be tyrannical?"


    Luo Haoyu immediately got angry and pointed to Fu Keyi: "if you have seed, say it again?"


    Lin Lang said faintly: "at least you can''t slander the Marshal''s daughter. You can''t arrange it casually. Even if you bad Mu Mu''s reputation in junior high school, you don''t even change the routine in senior high school. Are you stupid?"


    "You, you..." Fu Keyi turned his eyes and suddenly fainted.


    And just fainted on the sofa.


    The teaching director was stunned and was ruined by these little ancestors.


    Mu kindly reminded: "director, call the school doctor."


    Luo Haoyu said, "we can try the way on TV and pour her a basin of water."


    "Yes, yes." The teaching director who was calling the school doctor agreed with him twice. When he found something wrong, he quickly glared at Luo Haoyu, "shut up!"


    Luo Haoyu closed his mouth and shrugged at Lin Lang.


    "Gee, this woman plays a lot." What Lin Lang said, of course, is Fu Keyi.


    Mu Mu tightened her clothes. The air conditioning in this office is relatively low. After standing for a while, she felt a little cold. "Lang Lang, your mouth is the same as my cup brother. Come back and worship a target." "No, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers."

 Chapter 723

    The school doctor will be here soon.


    Fu Keyi''s face was really beaten by Luo Haoyu. Half of his face was swollen. He was originally a school flower, but now it''s like a joke.


    But it was real that she pretended to be dizzy.


    When the school doctor said that Fu Keyi might be in a coma caused by a concussion, Luo Haoyu took up the teacup on the teaching director''s desk and splashed it directly on Fu Keyi''s face.


    Fu Keyi woke up directly with a face full of tea leaves.


    "Oh, wake up. It turns out that the TV is not all nonsense." Luo Haoyu smiled.


    The school doctor was a little embarrassed. He left when he knew there was nothing wrong with him. The teaching director was the first two.


    "What''s going on? Fu Keyi, you''re a student sister. Come on."


    But Fu Keyi didn''t say a word. He turned his face to one side and just didn''t speak.


    The teaching director again pointed to Lin Lang: "don''t you have a good mouth? You say."


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just fighting among girls. Director, you can''t control it."


    "Unlike words, this is a school! In school, students should listen to the teacher." Then he turned to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, if you are naughty again, I really want you to invite parents."


    Mu Mu is quite clever. He knows it''s boring to drag on like this. Don''t make the director angry. It''s said that most fat people have high blood pressure.


    "Director, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. When I see sister Fu Keyi, I''ll take a detour and never take the initiative to gather up with her." Look, our attitude of admitting mistakes is still very good, although some places are still strange.


    The teaching director missed such a step, bluffing and scolding the three people, and let them go.


    Fu Keyi was very unconvinced, and the teaching director said painstakingly: "what strength do you have with the daughter of the Mu family? Mr. Fu Keyi, your academic performance is so good. Study hard and serve the society and the country in the future. You will certainly become a useful talent."


    Fu Keyi endured the impulse of rolling his eyes and still didn''t speak.


    Study well? Why does she study hard? These people know nothing.


    Here, Mu Mu goes downstairs. Mu Qi has been waiting below, holding a bag with Mu Mu''s clothes inside.


    I went to the women''s room to change my clothes, but Mu Mu still felt a little cold, and suddenly felt a little bad.


    It was just that she had another class right away, and she couldn''t tell Luo Haoyu and Lin lang. as a result, after a class, she caught a cold.


    She seldom catches a cold. When she catches a cold, she is a little aggressive and burns like a fire baby.


    Luo Haoyu scolded desperately, picked her up and ran out.


    Lin Lang as like as two peas in the front, and the two of them are almost alike. Followed by the night cup, the banquet is sincerely with Mu Siyuan.


    As soon as he heard the footsteps, Luo Haoyu softened his legs, patted Lin Lang on the shoulder and peed away.


    Lin Lang could only say hello to the five, "brothers, this way."


    Mu shaoting rushed over directly, pushed away Lin Lang standing at the door and went in. Although he was still very childish, the handsome face was immediately full of anger when he saw the abnormal blush on Mu Mu''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a fever? Where is the boy Luo Haoyu dead?" Mu shaoting is like Mu Chengfeng.


    It''s strange that mu shaoting was afraid of his father since childhood and was the most clingy to his mother. As a result, he was like his father.


    However, young Lord Mu likes to be close to his father since childhood, but when he grows up, he is quite steady and calm, which is very much like his mother.


    Then came the young Lord mu. He first tried the temperature on Mu Mu''s forehead with the back of his hand, turned and said to the others: "I''m sweating. If I sweat, my fever should subside. Siyuan, go and ask the doctor what to say."


    "OK."


    Yan Jinzhi came up to the bed and looked at it. He was unhappy and said, "it''s still fine at noon. How can you get sick in a blink of an eye?"


    The night cup picked his eyebrow and glanced at Lin Lang obliquely: "the boy Haoyu ran away, let''s talk about it."


    "Hey, it''s like this..." it''s useless to hide. Lin Lang knows that these guys have plenty of means to find out what happened to Mu Mu, so they just confess and be lenient.


    The night cup said, "it''s the girl of Fu family again."


    Then he stared at Lin Lang with disgust, "you two can''t even deal with a girl. What''s the use of you?"


    Lin Lang''s usual sharp tongue is of no use in front of the elder night cup. "It''s still useful, it''s still useful." She smiled.


    Young Lord Mu tucked in the quilt for Mu Mu and looked at the time. "It seems that today''s reception banquet can''t be eaten. One of you will call the eldest brother and ask him to come directly to the hospital."


    Lin Lang was stunned and stammered. "Big brother, big brother? Don''t tell me it''s that big brother. Didn''t Mu say he''ll be back in a few days?" "Can''t someone come back early?" Mu shaoting said irritably, "well, Mu Mu was bullied under our eyes and was ill. This surprise is really amazing."

 Chapter 724

    Mumu is still in good health. After taking the medicine, he sweated and gradually stopped burning.


    But last night, she secretly played games with Luo Haoyu, Lin Lang and several boys in her class. She slept late, so she kept sleeping.


    Sleep and sleep, but always feel something wrong.


    What''s wrong? I can''t describe it. If I really want to describe it, it may be the cold feeling of the back neck.


    She was sleeping soundly and didn''t want to wake up, but the feeling of cold in the back of her neck was really bad, as if there was some danger coming.


    Out of instinct, Mu Mu shrank into the quilt and wanted to hide himself.


    But without waiting for her to retract into the quilt, a voice whispered softly in her ear, "it will be stuffy. Sleep well."


    This voice is too gentle and familiar. Who is it?


    She seemed to see the face of Yu alkyne, especially handsome, with clear eyebrows and deep eyes. He always likes to laugh. Of course, he just smiles at her alone. Yu alkyne is very cold to others, which is very clear.


    Alas, it seems that Yu alkyne has been away for a long time. He has been dreaming of him for several months.


    He rubbed on the pillow and Mu Mu wanted to continue to sleep.


    But no, another voice in my ear said, "Mumu has been sleeping for hours. Brother, are you hungry?"


    This is the voice of big brother.


    Then there was mu shaoting''s voice: "isn''t there something wrong with the examination of those quacks? Has mu mu passed out? But his fever has subsided."


    As soon as the voice fell, a hand poked on her forehead and heard the second brother say, "it''s not burning. Why don''t we wake Mu up and don''t go home again? Dad should be angry."


    Mu Mu made a sound in his heart. Isn''t it a dream?


    Oh, yes, I remember. I had a fever and fell asleep.


    But just now I seem to have heard the voice of Yu alkyne.


    As if to confirm to her that it was not a dream just now, Yu alkyne''s voice rang again: "don''t worry, I''ve called Godfather just now. I can go back later today."


    He never spoke slowly, but he was quite persuasive, which made people calm down inexplicably.


    It''s like a big thing. As long as he comes forward, everything can be done.


    This is the most intuitive feeling that Yu alkyne gives these brothers. It is definitely not an illusion, but a conclusion drawn after countless facts.


    Mu Mu couldn''t fit any more. He lifted the quilt and got up. He threw himself directly into Yu Yan''s arms and hugged his neck. "Yu alkyne, are you back?"


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly woke up and Yu alkyne was stunned. But for a short moment, a pair of hands had subconsciously caught her body, and her eyes were full of a smile: "yes."


    "You came back early and didn''t tell me."


    "Are you happy?"


    "Happy."


    When talking to Mu Mu, Yu alkyne couldn''t change her tone when she was a child.


    Mu shaoting said bitterly at ease, "you can only see Yu alkyne, but you can''t see your brothers, can you?"


    "There''s no..." Mu Mu had already realized how he had a fever. He felt his little face was hot. I''m sorry.


    However, the brothers would not do that kind of thing to her, so everyone thought nothing had happened and no one asked her what was going on.


    If they don''t ask, they know everything.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang hid behind and didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing Mu Mu''s line of sight, they became bitter gourd together.


    So pathetic.


    "Mumu, get dressed and go home first." Jade alkyne said.


    "What about our dinner?" Asked the night glass.


    Jade alkyne said: "Mu Mu is sweating. She must be uncomfortable. I''ll take her back to take a bath and change her clothes first. Go and eat."


    Mu Mu''s eyes brightened when he heard that there was a dinner party. "Where to eat?"


    Jade alkyne smiled: "I don''t have your share."


    "Jade alkyne..."


    "It''s no use making that expression." Jade alkyne handed her the coat.


    Mu Mu pouted, and then spoiled Shao Jue Mu and shaoting Mu: "big brother, second brother, I''m ready."


    Young Lord Mu touched Mu Mu''s head, "otherwise, we won''t go either. We''ll go back with you."


    Mu shaoting was a little soft hearted: "brother, take Mu Mu."


    Yan Jinzhi also said, "brother, take Mu Mu. It''s no fun for us to go without Mu Mu."


    Night cup and musyuan still want to speak, so they listen to yualkyne''s indisputable way: "either you go to eat, or go home respectively."


    Younger brothers: "


    Lin Lang couldn''t help muttering to Luo Haoyu, "Haozi, you are really a big brother."


    Luo Haoyu nodded: "that''s why I''ve been a big brother for many years."


    Lin Lang: "..." look at this boy''s unpromising appearance. Since Yu alkyne entered the door, he tried to reduce his sense of existence for fear of being found by Yu alkyne. It''s useless.


    However, Lin Lang didn''t dare to gather up with Yu alkyne himself.


    Lin Lang knew clearly that his eldest brother didn''t like him very much. Once Lin Lang was puzzled by the coldness in Yu alkyne''s eyes until one day he washed his face and looked at his handsome and threatening self in the mirror. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and suddenly realized it.


    Big brother must be jealous of his peerless face. It must be so!


    Finally, there was no way. Mu Mu got into yualkyne''s car obediently.


    Although he can''t play with his brothers, Mu Mu is still very happy because Yu alkyne is back.


    Waving goodbye to his brothers, Mu Mu immediately pulled Yu alkyne and began to chirp.


    "Jade alkyne, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say that your subject will take a few days?"


    "You won''t leave this time?"


    "Jade alkyne, I miss you so much. At first I thought it was a dream."


    Jade alkyne pinned her scattered hair behind her ears, and her eyes were helpless: "are you naughty again?"


    "I didn''t." Yuyne really knew her embarrassment. Mu Mu pursed: "Fu Keyi always speaks ill of me behind my back. I just want to teach her a lesson."


    Yu alkyne has also heard about Mu Mu''s situation in school. She used to be small but not obvious. Now she is old. Whether the girls envy, envy and hate her, are really afraid of her background and dare not approach her, or simply don''t like her, it''s always difficult for Mu Mu to make friends in school.


    The male students who keep moving forward can''t even fight.


    This is not only vexed by Yu alkyne, but also distressed by my brothers.


    What if Mu Mu falls in love early?


    What if Mu Mu is frivolous by boys?


    What if Mu Mu is bullied and cheated?


    Mu Mu is just 15 years old. He is just beginning to feel good about boys. He is really worried. Therefore, Yu alkyne worked hard to finish his studies in recent years and finally came back when his Mu Mu was in high school.

 Chapter 725

    "How do you want revenge, little tricks?" Jade alkyne didn''t realize what was wrong with saying so, and whispered, "you should use the right method to deal with what kind of person, otherwise it will only backfire in the end."


    Yuwei, who is driving in front, only feels the thunder rolling. My young master, you teach Mu to learn bad as soon as you come back. Is this really OK?


    Mu Mu also looked at the jade alkyne with wide eyes, as if the jade alkyne in front of him was not the original jade alkyne. The original jade alkyne would say it doesn''t matter. Everything has jade alkyne. When Yu alkyne was away, he would say, it doesn''t matter. Everything has brothers.


    "What are you looking at?" Jade alkyne laughed and nodded on Mu Mu''s nose: "don''t know?"


    "Jade alkyne, I feel you are handsome again!" Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and leaned over with a bad smile on his face: "you tell me honestly, do any girls like you in school?"


    "..." Yu alkyne paused and looked into Mu Mu''s eyes.


    Naturally, he is not thinking about how to answer Mu Mu. He is just observing Mu Mu''s reaction.


    At the age of 15, she didn''t understand feelings at all. She asked this question purely for fun.


    "Yes." Jade alkyne said.


    Mu Mu''s eyes were brighter. "Are you beautiful? How did she chase you? Have you had dinner with her?"


    "No." Jade alkyne said.


    Mu Mu seemed a little disappointed: "no, why don''t you eat with others? Brother Chen ate secretly with girls. He was found by his aunt and almost beaten."


    "There are too many people to eat. I simply don''t eat any." Jade alkyne said.


    Mumu: "..." yualkyne is really powerful.


    Yuwei, who was driving, couldn''t help interrupting: "Mumu, would you like our young master to have dinner with other women?"


    The goods thought they had guessed their young master''s mind and were somewhat proud. Young master of the secret way, I''m sorry to ask, so I''ll ask for you.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yu alkyne heard a cold drink: "talk more."


    This is definitely not a joke with Yuwei, but Yuwei really thinks he''s talkative.


    Yuwei immediately realized that he had made a mistake and shut up and didn''t dare to talk.


    However, Mu Mu smiled: "I don''t want to. Jade alkyne is mine."


    Finally, a sentence was added: "I''m alone."


    Jade alkyne''s lips are hooked.


    Even now, Mu Mu doesn''t know what love is, but she never disappoints Yu alkyne.


    When he arrived at Yu''s house, Yu Fei had already been waiting outside. When he saw Yu alkyne and mu mu, he quickly greeted him: "Mu Mu is coming?" He shouted again, "the young master is back."


    Then the door was kicked open with a bang. Yes, it was kicked. It was Tang Mi who took such a fierce and unusual road.


    "My son smashed, my son smashed back!" He rushed over with his hands open.


    Jade alkyne was motionless.


    Tang Mi pounced on him. The goods called for a smash, but he hugged Mu around Yu alkyne.


    "Honey, I heard you have a fever? What''s the matter? Does your school eat shit? Why is the air conditioner so low?" Tang Mi roared, "tomorrow I''ll burn your high school minister''s beard."


    Mu Mu struggled in Tang Mi''s arms: "aunt, can you let me go first?"


    Qi ran in the back also said, "let go of Mu Mu first. Look at the child. Hurry into the house. The hot water is ready."


    Then he turned to Yu alkyne and was quite satisfied with his son Qi ran: "just come back, lest Mu Mu always talk about you." Mu Mu is not shy. Since she went to primary school, Yu alkyne went to school like a rocket. She went to university and went abroad in the blink of an eye. She came back after completing a doctoral degree in a few years and another one in a few years. Mu mu can''t remember whether she has three or four doctoral degrees this year


    ¡£


    And she just went to high school.


    In her memory, Yu alkyne is always very busy, and later she often goes abroad, so she always pesters Tang MI and Qi ran to ask where Yu alkyne has gone and when Yu alkyne will come back.


    Although Yu alkyne stayed outside for a long time, unlike the brothers around her all the time, it''s amazing that she won''t feel strange to Yu alkyne since childhood.


    That kind of closeness seems to grow in his bones. No matter how far and how long Yu alkyne goes, as long as he comes back, mu mu can''t help wanting to stay by his side and has no strange feeling for him.


    "I dreamed last night that Yu alkyne came back." Mumu said and stabbed Tang Mi: "aunt, your son is back. Don''t you talk to him."


    "If you don''t say anything, you won''t see my mother." Then he hugged Mu Mu into the house: "hurry up, the bath water is ready, the clothes are ready, and the dinner is ready. It''s all your favorite food."


    Mu Mu proudly waved his head to Yu alkyne. He looked very naughty.


    Jade alkyne and Qi ran fall behind. Jade Wei commands his servant to carry his luggage into the house.


    "All the things over there have been handled?" Qi ran asked.


    Jade alkyne: "the project was completed a week ago. The professor stayed one more week. He wanted me to stay in the lab over there."


    Qi ran glanced at his son: "what do you mean?"


    Jade alkyne: "I naturally want to come back. Whether I stay in the laboratory or in the court, it''s the same for me."


    Qi ran smiled: "yes, they are the same. The only difference is that there is Mu Mu here?"


    Jade alkyne smiled and didn''t speak.


    Qi ran said, "no wonder your mother is angry with you. You are really angry."


    Qi Ran is naturally joking. His son doesn''t know yet. What he thinks is always clear.


    He added: "Your Excellency, you may want to find a place for you to experience first. I guess it''s me."


    Even if it''s experience, Yanchi is absolutely reluctant to let Yu alkyne suffer any injustice. After all, jade alkyne is the most powerful hand and foot he cultivated for Yan Yichen. This experience, of course, should be able to practice and let everyone see his achievements.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs is really the best place, because recently some empires are ready to move again.


    It has been peaceful for decades, and it is about to move. We just hope that this day will come later.


    Jade alkyne has no opinion at all: "OK."


    Qi ran patted his son on the shoulder: "I''ll see your Godfather and godmother later and ask him what he means."


    Jade alkyne: "yes."


    Upstairs, Mu Mu is lying in the bathtub and playing with the water happily.


    She had washed her hair, and the bubbles in the bathtub flooded her chest.


    He rubbed his body, pinched himself with both hands, and sighed: "it''s still so small. When can it be compared with Fu Keyi? It''s annoying!" On another thought, I heard that those foreign women are very big and their waist is very thin. It''s really depressing to think about it!

 Chapter 726

    The guest room of Yu family has become Mu Mu''s since Mu Mu lived once as a child. The decoration inside is decorated by Yu alkyne according to Mu Mu''s preferences. I installed it once when I was a child. Later, the jade family installed the whole outfit, and Yu alkyne installed Mu Mu''s room again. Mu Mu''s room in Yu''s house is completely different from that in her own house. The room at home is still princess style. Yu''s house is much more fashionable, simple and lively, and there are many strange gadgets on the Bogu shelf. Mu Mu stayed here, and more were Yu alkyne


    I brought it back when I went out and put it on.


    After taking a bath, Yu alkyne is putting a doll on the Bogu shelf.


    The doll is a little girl, about one year old, with a charming naive appearance. Especially striking is that pair of big glasses, barefoot wearing a princess skirt.


    Mu Mu feels that the little doll looks familiar.


    Just about to call Yu alkyne, he saw him take out another puppet from the box.


    She is still a little girl. This time she is about three years old. She is wearing a princess skirt and a small crown. She is very beautiful.


    Seeing here, Mu Mu knows who the doll is.


    "How lovely!" She rushed over and looked at Yu alkyne''s box in surprise. There were six dolls lying inside. Yu alkyne was holding a doll that looked like five years old in her hand.


    "Why so much?" Mumu took a six-year-old in his hand.


    This is probably when she was in the first grade of primary school. She was wearing a school uniform, carrying the schoolbag of the primary school department and tying the ball head. The other bows there were made of exquisite and lovely.


    Jade alkyne raised the doll in her hand, smiled and asked her, "does it look like?"


    At this sight, Yu alkyne reluctantly shook his head, carefully placed the doll on the Bogu frame, raised his hand and pinched Mu Mu''s face: "my hair hasn''t been dried, and I''m not obedient."


    The word "you" fully shows that Mu Mu is a recidivist.


    "You''ll wipe it for me anyway!" Of course, the puppets in his opponent couldn''t put it down. "Yualkyne, they all look like me. Did you do it?"


    Jade alkyne has gone to the bathroom to get a towel and come to wipe her hair.


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "Of course." Mu Mu hugged the doll and kissed it happily. She knew it was made by Yu alkyne, because most of the gifts given to her by Yu alkyne were made by him.


    I just didn''t expect that jade alkyne can do so well as a doll except jade carving.


    Alas, smart people can learn everything easily.


    "Jade alkyne, jade alkyne, I''ll take them all home." Mu Mu really likes it, especially the last one is very similar to her now. It looks very cute.


    The 15-year-old doll is her dress on her birthday.


    Yu alkyne did scientific research with the professor that day. She didn''t have time to come back. She just made a video with Mu Mu. However, major Mu sent her a large number of Mu Mu''s birthday photos, which he took well.


    "These won''t work." Yu alkyne, who has always been responsive to Mu Mu, unexpectedly refused.


    "Why?"


    Jade alkyne didn''t speak, concentrate on wiping her hair.


    The little girl was unhappy.


    "Hum, jade alkyne, you are becoming more and more stingy. Aren''t these dolls given to me? Aren''t your things mine?"


    Yu alkyne: "..." his eyes flashed slightly, and his expression seemed very happy.


    Mu Mu''s hair is very long. He doesn''t feel it when it''s tied up. It spreads almost to his waist.


    Jade alkyne is just like when I was a child. It moves gently and slowly.


    When he was a child, Mu Mu couldn''t sit still. Yu alkyne''s slow nature was really annoying. However, as long as Yu alkyne wipes her hair, Mu Mu never urges her. He always sits down and plays with his brothers when Yu alkyne wipes her hair dry.


    So after so many years of habit, Mu Mu is quite used to the scene where Yu alkyne waits on her silently.


    "But people like it so much..." Mu pursed his lips, touched this and that, and wanted to take them home.


    Yu alkyne ignored her and continued to brush her hair.


    "Bad guys, stingy." Mu Mu poked the doll''s nose: "you pinched me. I didn''t investigate your copyright. You''re so stingy. Hurry to bribe me with two villains."


    Dawdling, Yu alkyne finally dried her hair.


    He put down the towel and went to get the smaller box next to him.


    Mu Mu''s eyes lit up immediately, "what''s in here?"


    Mu Mu is used to the fact that Yu alkyne can always bring back some interesting babies, but he will still be very excited every time.


    Jade alkyne opened the box that looked simple and heavy. Inside the white flannelette lay a beautiful bride in a wedding dress.


    Mu Mu''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant, because she was surprised to find that the bride looked like her.


    "This..." Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne in surprise: "... Is it me?"


    But Yu alkyne said, "you can take this home."


    "Huh?" Mu Mu subconsciously looked at Yu alkyne and saw that he was looking at her with deep eyes.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it." Mumu picked up the doll and nodded. There was nothing she didn''t like.


    "Just like it."


    "Only the bride, but why not?" Mumu wondered.


    Jade alkyne helped her pin the hair on the side of her face, and then said softly, "change your clothes first and have dinner."


    "Well, I''m so hungry!" Holding the doll and giving it a hard kiss, Mu Mu simply forgot that he had brought himself into the hospital today, and Yu alkyne had not settled with her.


    But it''s almost eight o''clock now. Yu alkyne knows that the little girl must be hungry, so she hasn''t mentioned it all the time.


    "This baby is going to change clothes, yualkyne, avoid." Then he pushed Yu alkyne out of the door.


    Jade alkyne has no way to take her, very cooperative.


    As soon as the door closed, I heard the noise below. It turned out that it was night wine and major mu shaoting. They had finished their meal quickly and had come back.


    Luo Haoyu came in after his brothers. When he looked up, he saw that Yu alkyne, who had changed his home clothes, was coming down from upstairs.


    He raised his head just to meet Yu alkyne''s eyes, and suddenly his heart was cold.


    When I saw Mu Mu just now, my elder brother naturally didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. Now Mu Mu is no longer, and my elder brother designated to settle accounts.


    However, Yu alkyne didn''t look at him, and his eyes fell on young master Mu and mu shaoting, no longer as gentle as before in the hospital.


    I''m too familiar with my eldest brother''s character. Shao Jue Mu and shaoting Mu hurried forward and consciously admitted their mistakes.


    "This time we are negligent. There is absolutely no next time for today." Said major mu.


    Mu shaoting''s temper is more urgent. "Brother, it''s all your cousin''s fault. She''s always unhappy with Mu Mu." The night glass was chilly and said, "Fu Keyi is jealous of Mu Mu. He hasn''t made any progress for so many years."

 Chapter 727

    Jade alkyne didn''t ask Luo Haoyu, but stared at several big ones.


    Without speaking, he kept staring at several big with light eyes.


    Major Mu and others lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    In fact, Yu alkyne never scolds them. Even if she does something wrong, she won''t scold them sharply.


    But this kind of vision is more unacceptable than the scolding of their parents.


    After a while, happy footsteps came from the stairs, and everyone was relieved.


    Mu Mu has changed into clean clothes, that is, a simple T-shirt and shorts. His long hair hasn''t dried out yet and is scattered at will.


    "Brothers, have you finished?" There is an obvious loss in the tone.


    This little girl likes to be lively, especially having dinner with people. She didn''t go to the dinner party with her brothers before. She felt sorry for them when she saw that they were finished so soon.


    How nice to play more, stupid.


    The meal has been set up in the restaurant. The brothers who were just oppressed by the big brother are a little embarrassed at the moment.


    On weekdays, he shouted how much he hurt his sister. As a result, his sister was bullied at school. One by one, he knew it later. It''s a shame to say it.


    Young master Mu was able to hold on and said with a smile, "it''s just dinner. Mu Mu and his brother are not here. It''s no fun for us to eat."


    Mu Mu immediately said, "let''s have a holiday. Big brother, I haven''t gone out with you for a long time."


    Young Lord Mu didn''t dare to answer this at will. He looked at Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne came and took Mu Mu''s small hand, "eat first."


    Mumu spits out his tongue at his brothers.


    When the jade alkyne family went to dinner with mu mu, Luo Haoyu was completely relieved.


    Just waiting for him to slow down, he was slapped on the head, "if something happens, he will shrink back and be worthless."


    He said, "what''s the use of you? With such a big man, you can''t even make a girl."


    "What''s the situation with Fu Keyi?" Yan Jinzhi is a little nearsighted and wears a pair of glasses. At this time, he pushed the mirror frame, and his meditative expression was in sync with his father''s banquet boat. "Is it really because I remember things in my childhood until now?"


    The corner of the night cup''s lips made a mocking arc: "when she was a child, that thing could not be counted on Mu Mu''s head. She wanted to bear a grudge. Even if she hated Haoyu and brother, she could not bear a grudge on Mu Mu''s head."


    Muse said, "that''s not necessarily true. It''s said that girls'' feelings are quite complex."


    Night Cup: "how complicated can it be? She just can''t see elder brother''s kindness to Mu Mu?"


    People: "


    Luo Haoyu grabbed his head and said, "brother cup, what do you mean?"


    The boy is still a fool. He usually knows to hang around behind Mu Mu''s ass and doesn''t understand anything.


    Mu shaoting understood, and Yingting''s eyebrows raised: "that means that the culprit is actually the big brother. It''s clear that he provoked the rotten peach blossom himself, which made Mu Mu suffer, but he came to blame us."


    People: "


    No one dares to answer this, and no one dares to echo it, even though everyone thinks so.


    Mu shaoting touched his nose: "I just said it casually."


    Luo Haoyu''s silly boy finally understood: "shit, I said why Fu Keyi''s dead woman always does wrong with Mu Mu. It''s because she likes big brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was covered by the night Cup next to him. "Fool, don''t take us if you want to be practiced by brother."


    Thinking of what he had just said, Luo Haoyu quickly nodded in horror.


    Jade alkyne here asked someone to bring a thin blanket and cover Mu Mu''s leg in person.


    This person has the ability to make you realize your mistakes without saying anything.


    Just had a cold and fever, and turned around to wear hot pants in the air-conditioned room.


    "Jade alkyne..."


    "It doesn''t matter." He winked at Yu Fei.


    Yufei raised the central air conditioner a few degrees.


    Tang Mi said indifferently: "young people are afraid of anything. They can wear it as they want. Their men are wordy."


    Qi ran smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jade alkyne didn''t laugh, his expression was faint, and Tang Mi couldn''t be upset: "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Make complaints about it: "who said that the daughter was raised for others?"


    However, it seems that Yu alkyne hasn''t lived in Mu''s house as long as she lived in Yu''s house.


    So


    Forget it, since jade alkyne is not raised by yourself, there''s nothing to spoil.


    Fortunately, her husband was still her own. Tang Mi smiled at Qi ran, which made Qi ran look strange.


    "After eating, have a rest and take the medicine. I''ll take you back." Yu alkyne removed several dishes that were not suitable for a cold in front of Mu Mu, including spicy fried prawns that Mu Mu liked very much.


    "Eat when you''ve recovered from your cold." Jade alkyne was not discussed at all.


    Tang Mi said, "listen to Yu alkyne. Your father doesn''t know you''re in the hospital."


    Mu Mu immediately obeyed. For nothing else, he was afraid that Luo Haoyu would be repaired.


    Not afraid of Mu Chengfeng''s repair, but listing. If you let uncle lie know that he has a cold and fever because he was splashed with water today, it is likely that he will have Luo Haoyu swim in the pool of Marshal''s house all night.


    "Jade alkyne, it really has nothing to do with brother Hao." Mu Mu hurriedly pleaded for Luo Haoyu, because as long as Yu alkyne didn''t care, no one would care.


    Jade alkyne smiled: "I understand."


    Mu Mu immediately became happy.


    With so many brothers, her feelings with Luo Haoyu are naturally different. When they grew up together, they were almost together except going to the bathroom and sleeping because men and women were different.


    It can be said that Luo Haoyu is the brother who accompanies her most.


    Luo Haoyu naturally loves her too. She is only a few months older and has rushed in front of Mu Mu since childhood. Fighting for her, carrying the pot for her and causing trouble for her, she can''t bear to let Luo Haoyu be punished.


    Seeing that yuyne didn''t mean to trouble Luo Haoyu, Mu Mu was relieved.


    Yan Jinzhi and Mu Si foresaw that Mu Mu could eat and laugh. Knowing that her fever had really subsided, they were picked up by their own bodyguards.


    Jade alkyne sent Mu home with mu shaoting and night glass.


    "Jade alkyne is back. When will cousin come back?" Mu Mu''s small face was full of worry.


    Naturally, her cousin is Yan Yichen. She was delayed to go out to study this year. Where she went is a secret.


    Although it is a secret, insiders actually know that Yan Yichen went to the Ke empire.


    Hearing the news from Yu feiran''s men, Yan Yichen was treated like a prince in the Ke Empire and went to school with Ke Luo''s son.


    Mu Mu grabbed Yu alkyne''s hand and determined again: "Yu alkyne, you really won''t go again?"


    "No." Jade alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s nose tip. "Well, I''m relieved."

 Chapter 728

    "Why are you back now?" Mu Chengfeng was obviously unhappy about his daughter''s late return.


    Mu shaoting hurriedly laughed and said, "isn''t brother back? We played a little late."


    Mu Chengfeng''s sight was still very cold: "how did Mu change his clothes?"


    Mumu stood still and lied. She''s really not good at it. So I bowed my head and looked like "I know I''m wrong".


    "The waiter accidentally spilled the wine on Mu Mu." The night cup replied.


    Yu alkyne didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t want to lie. It''s just that it''s really bad for mu Chengfeng to know about Mu Mu''s cold, so his brothers lied and he didn''t expose it. Let them make it up.


    Mu Chengfeng naturally didn''t want to embarrass his daughter in front of these smelly boys. He casually asked Mu and said, "go up and freshen up."


    This obviously meant to rush people. Mu Mu knew that his father should have something to say to Yu alkyne, so he obediently went back to his room.


    Jade alkyne said, he lives here tonight.


    Downstairs, Mu Chengfeng leads a group of smelly boys to chat. They will discuss many things in front of their sons. After all, these smelly boys will also be independent people in the future. It''s better to contact them late than early.


    As soon as Yanbei came out of the bath, he was hugged, "Mom, jade alkyne is back!" The voice is very excited.


    "Are you happy?" Yanbei touched his daughter''s small face.


    "Happy, happy, by the way..." turning around, Muqi handed me a bag with both hands. "Mom, yualkyne brought me a gift."


    "Oh, what gift?" Yanbei asked casually. There was no way. Yu alkyne would bring gifts to Mu Mu every time she came back. She was surprised every time. Just listening to Mu Mu''s tone, she knew that Yu alkyne''s gift was sent to her daughter''s heart again.


    Yanbei is used to it.


    "It''s a puppet. Yu alkyne made it himself."


    Mu Mu took his mother to her room and added, "I did it!"


    "Oh?" Yanbei is a little curious.


    He saw Mu Mu open the box, and sure enough, he took out a puppet from the box. It was only a foot long, but it was lifelike. It was seven or eight copies similar to Mu Mu Mu.


    Wearing a wedding dress, Mu Mu must be eager to marry him when he grows up?


    Yanbei smiled and thought.


    I couldn''t help touching my daughter''s hair. Yanbei was doting.


    "Baby, is jade alkyne here?"


    "Well, talk to Dad below." Then he said mysteriously to Yanbei, "Mom, yualkyne said that he won''t go this time."


    Yanbei smiles. What is yualkyne thinking? She knows better than yualkyne''s mother.


    In recent years, she has seen how hard Yuxi has worked. Why she has worked so hard and worked so hard is that she probably doesn''t want to miss Mu Mu''s growth.


    He used Mu Mu''s time in primary school and junior middle school to complete all the studies assigned to him by Qi ran, and his grades were excellent.


    This kind of jade alkyne is really moved in Yanbei''s heart.


    "Baby, be nice to yualkyne. He has worked hard these years."


    Mu blinked: "Mom, I''m very good to yualkyne?" How else can we be good? Yanbei didn''t say much. Mu Mu was still young and innocent. Some things were never said in front of her. This is the meaning of jade alkyne, and it is also the meaning of your elders. Jade alkyne is good, but feelings are two people''s business. Whether you can get Mu Mu''s heart depends on the origin of jade alkyne


    Yes.


    However, Yanbei looks at Mu Mu''s open mouth and closed mouth. Looking at the traces left by Yu alkyne in her room, it can be said that Yu alkyne is everywhere.


    Then he listened to Mu Mu and said seriously, "but I will be better to yualkyne."


    Beiyan smiled.


    When his mother went back to the room to change clothes and blow her hair, Mu Mu lay in bed with the doll and muttered to himself, "only the bride, how can there be no new one?"


    Another day, we must let Yu alkyne be another bridegroom.


    Downstairs, Mu Chengfeng listened to Yu alkyne''s answer and nodded with satisfaction.


    Jade alkyne again said: "this is just my own idea, godfather, what do you think?"


    He also knows what it means to ask himself this Godfather. Mu Chengfeng is quite satisfied with Yu alkyne''s performance.


    "Go to the Ministry of foreign affairs, just listen to your father''s arrangement." Mu Chengfeng said.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, "Dad, mom and I will send you a snack."


    Luo Haoyu, who sat on the edge, hurried to open the door.


    Yanbei and Mumu came in with a tray and several servants.


    "Godmother." Jade alkyne came over and gently hugged Yanbei.


    "Why did you lose weight? Didn''t you eat well outside?" Although he was blaming, his tone was very intimate.


    This is the right way for a mother to greet her son who has returned from afar.


    "I''m fine. Godmother, don''t worry."


    Mu Chengfeng coughed and Yanbei let go of Yu alkyne. He secretly stared at Mu Chengfeng.


    "It''s getting late. Let the children rest after supper and talking. Yu alkyne is back. There will be plenty of opportunities to listen to you later."


    Mumu also said, "Dad, don''t always scold your brothers and yuyne."


    Look, jade alkyne has to be carried out alone.


    Looking at the baby daughter who is as tall as his beloved wife, he is full of jade alkyne. Mu Chengfeng''s favor for jade alkyne has just disappeared.


    I can''t help it. Anyway, the more the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, the more unpleasant he is. What''s more, this smelly boy who has been paying attention to his daughter since childhood?


    Needless to say, Mu Chengfeng has absolutely forgotten the duel he had with lielie for his son-in-law.


    The angry Marshal left with his wife in his arms, and staying with the young smelly boy was just abuse.


    Mu Chengfeng, who is already in his fifties, will never admit that he is old!


    "Hoo..." today I finally got through it. Luo Haoyu breathed a sigh and took the initiative to go to yualkyne to admit his mistake: "brother, this time Mu Mu''s fever is my fault. Don''t worry. I will protect Mu Mu in the future."


    Yu Ying gave a sound and said nothing else. Luo Haoyu was completely relieved.


    The night cup also stayed in the Marshal''s house. Yu feiran and the night owl knew he was going to be in the Marshal''s house and didn''t bother to ask.


    Yuzhen''s room was still where he lived when he was a child. It was on the first floor with Mu Mu''s, but there were several rooms in the middle.


    Yu alkyne''s room is full of books and two bookshelves are full of books. Yu alkyne has read them and Mu Mu admires them very much.


    Mother said she should be nice to Yu alkyne, so mu mu took the initiative to help Yu alkyne put bath water.


    She takes a bath by herself and is served by others. Now she comes to serve yualkyne. That''s quite happy.


    "Jade alkyne, do you want to put essential oil? What kind of fragrance is it to relieve fatigue..."


    Jade alkyne opened his hands: "Mumu, come here..."


    "..." Mu Mu is holding a bottle of essential oil in one hand. He looks dizzy and cute. "Come here and let me hug." Jade alkyne said.

 Chapter 729

    Since Mu Mu was three years old, Yu alkyne hasn''t kissed Mu Mu much. Even if it is kissing, it will kiss Mu Mu''s forehead when he can''t help it after Mu Mu falls asleep.


    When Mu Mu went to primary school, he didn''t hold Mu Mu much.


    The jade alkyne is naturally restrained. On the contrary, Yan Yichen are more casual. Except that they are not allowed to kiss Mu Mu, Mu Mu is seven or eight years old. That guy likes to hold and hold Mu Mu wherever he goes. But later, Mu Mu grew so fast that Yan Yichen couldn''t hold him.


    In this regard, Yan Yichen didn''t suffer less from the eye knife of Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu is now 15 years old. In her memory, Yu alkyne took the initiative to hold her when she was very young. Usually she jumped on her own initiative to ask for a hug, so mu mu was a little confused for a while.


    However, she was stunned for a while, then she put down the essential oil in her hand, ran excitedly towards yualkyne, jumped directly into his arms, and wrapped his neck around her hands.


    "Jade alkyne, you haven''t held me for a long time. I remember clearly."


    Jade alkyne looked at her tightly with deep eyes.


    It took a long time to leave this time. The little thing grew taller and more beautiful. It''s almost eye-catching.


    She didn''t know that yualkyne''s embrace now had a completely different meaning from that of a child.


    Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne with a smile, her white face, delicate and ruddy lips, and her body was faint and charming daughter fragrance.


    Jade alkyne eyes are slightly deep.


    Mu Mu didn''t understand at all. He stood on tiptoe and tilted his head.


    Jade alkyne almost couldn''t help kissing directly.


    Fortunately, he has always had strong self-control. Although he has turned upside down in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    The clouds are still light, but there is a familiar smile on his lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Mu Mu''s eyes opened: "Yu alkyne, what are you thinking?"


    Yu alkyne opened his mouth: "Mumu..." his voice was a little low: "... You can''t look at other men with this kind of eyes, let alone... Let other men hold you."


    Mumu blinked again: "what look?" Then he was surprised and said, "Yu alkyne, what''s the matter with your voice? Listen carefully, my ears are getting pregnant!"


    Jade alkyne: "


    Mumu: "of course I won''t let others hold me. I just want yualkyne to hold me."


    Jade alkyne sighed in her heart.


    Mu Mu rubbed his little head against his chest. "Yu alkyne, Yu alkyne, you haven''t held me for a long time. I thought you didn''t like Mu Mu anymore."


    "This kind of thing will never happen."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Mumu smiled secretly in his arms.


    "Well, you can''t hold another woman." Mu Mu thought of something and immediately raised his head from Yu Yan''s arms and looked at him closely. His small expression was quite serious.


    Jade alkyne hooked his lips: "that''s nature."


    "Hum, you''ve held others." Mu Mu pursed his face aside.


    Jade alkyne was stunned: "hmm?"


    "Don''t deny it, I saw it."


    Jade alkyne frowned tightly, but didn''t speak. She hugged Mu Mu again in her arms, lowered her head and printed a kiss on the top of her hair.


    There was a knock outside the door, "rest early." Who but mu Chengfeng speaks so succinctly and speaks so coldly?


    "Yes, Godfather."


    Yu alkyne smiled and released Mu Mu, looked into her eyes and promised, "from small to large, Yu alkyne hasn''t held anyone except Mu Mu, and it will be the same in the future."


    "Hmm? But I clearly see..."


    "Mu Mu doesn''t believe in jade alkyne?"


    Mu Mu nodded subconsciously: "believe it, I believe in yualkyne."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "remember what you said today, mu mu, you must always believe me, okay?"


    Mu Mu''s little face is a little tangled. Naturally, she believes in yualkyne, but she saw that picture with her own eyes. Is it still false?


    Jade alkyne held her shoulders, let her look at him and said, "Mu Mu, seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily empty. People are dangerous. We should look at people or things not only with our eyes and ears, but with our heart."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Mu Mu understood, "that is to say, what the enemy presents to us, even if she says there is a mountain of hard evidence, it may not be true."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "it can be understood so."


    "Jade alkyne, I understand!" Mu Mu suddenly jumped up, hugged Yu alkyne''s neck and kissed him on the face.


    Just at this time, Mu Chengfeng, who had waited for a long time and didn''t see Mu coming out of Yu alkyne''s room, finally lost his patience and slammed the door open.


    Just saw Mu Mu kissing Yu alkyne on his face.


    "Bastard!" Mu Chengfeng was furious almost immediately. No, he was angry!


    Jade alkyne is not like a mountain, but Mu Mu is frightened by his father.


    "Dad..." his hands are still holding Yu alkyne''s neck, and Yu alkyne''s hands are also holding Mu Mu''s waist.


    Yu Ying first regained consciousness and took Mu Mu''s hand off his neck, but he didn''t loosen it in his hand.


    Knowing that the little thing was frightened by the sound just now, Yu alkyne gently pinched it and comforted it a little.


    "Godfather, I''ll take Mu back to his room first." It means when to wait for Mumu to leave.


    Although Mu Yu didn''t take advantage of the cold look, he didn''t know his temper.


    But Mumu didn''t go, "Dad, do you want fierce jade alkyne again?"


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." the veins on his forehead burst with anger.


    Jade alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s small hand again and motioned her not to speak. No matter what Mu Mu says at this time, it is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Took Mu Mu to her room, but the little thing tightened his hand and didn''t let go, "Yu alkyne, is Dad angry because... I kissed him?"


    After all, it''s the first time. Mu Mu is still very shy.


    Yu alkyne smiled again. It seems that his little girl doesn''t understand anything.


    That''s good.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain to Godfather." Jade alkyne said.


    "But dad is very angry. He will scold you."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "then Mu Mu, you think of a way to save me."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Mu''s eyes lit up and immediately released Yu alkyne''s hand. "Go back first and I will save you. Trust me."


    "OK." Jade alkyne brought her to the door.


    After thinking about it, he added another sentence before leaving: "Mumu, I like that just now."


    Mu Mu hurriedly drove him away: "go quickly, or dad will lose his temper later. Good night, Yu alkyne."


    "Good night."


    Jade alkyne did not immediately return to the room to face godfather''s anger. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Yuwei''s phone: "check today''s affairs."


    What happened today is naturally a contradiction between Mu Mu and Fu Keyi.


    After the command, Yuzhen returned to the room. Mu Chengfeng sat on the sofa with a threatening momentum. "Godfather, you worry too much." Jade alkyne said, looking calm.

 Chapter 730

    Mu Chengfeng snorted heavily from his nose, "worry too much? Xiao alkyne, I hope it''s just that I worry too much.


    Yu alkyne said quite frankly, "if I had a heart, you wouldn''t be like that just now."


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." his expression is even more ugly.


    The meaning of Yu alkyne''s words is very obvious. It means that he actually moved for years that he shouldn''t have, but he restrained himself.


    Seeing the godfather''s expression is really ugly, Yu alkyne also knows that she can''t offend the Buddha when she just came back.


    Although there must be many opportunities to make Godfather angry in the future, at present, what he wants to express has been expressed, which can be regarded as giving Godfather enough time to make ideological preparation.


    So, not too much.


    "Godfather, I understand what you mean. Please rest assured." Jade alkyne, sincere look.


    Mu Chengfeng still wanted to attack. At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Jade alkyne was silent. Mu Mu''s little thing was very fast. The godmother came in time.


    As soon as this year passed, Yanbei''s exquisite face appeared at the door, "Mu Chengfeng, Xiao alkyne just came back. If you two have anything to say tomorrow, it''s not too late. Let him rest first now."


    What else can Mu Chengfeng say? He had to stare at Yu alkyne, and then took his wife''s waist and went back to his room.


    "Good night, Godfather and godmother."


    "Go to bed early and go to my uncle''s house tomorrow?" Yan Bei asked.


    "Yes, I''m back. I''m going to visit my uncle''s house."


    "Yes, go to sleep." Yanbei dragged the still unwilling Mu Chengfeng back to the house.


    "Did Mu Mu ask you to save the scene?" Mu Chengfeng asked calmly, but his hands seemed to have their own consciousness. He touched Yanbei''s back and waited for her to change her pajamas.


    Yanbei stared at Mu Chengfeng coyly and angrily: "what can''t you say slowly when Xiao alkyne just came back? If you have to catch someone, you have to scold him. Xiao alkyne is good enough. What do you want from him?"


    Mu Chengfeng was angry when he remembered the scene just now. "Baby, you know what I saw? I saw Yu alkyne kissing Mu!"


    The tone is quite heavy, and there is no sense of shame to confuse right and wrong.


    It''s Mu Mu kissing jade alkyne, okay?


    But mu Chengfeng will never admit that Mu Mu took the initiative to kiss Yu alkyne. Yu alkyne must have used some way to lure Mu Mu to kiss.


    Yanbei was just a little stunned and smiled: "what else should I do? In those years, when I first saw some people when I grew up, I was wiped clean by someone. Mu Chengfeng, how can you dislike yualkyne?"


    Mu Chengfeng, who has always obeyed Yanbei''s orders, rarely refuted: "I believe my father-in-law knew that when I abducted you home, he must be in the same mood as I am now."


    "Don''t worry, jade alkyne knows."


    "Hum." As a man, Mu Chengfeng obviously doesn''t trust Yu alkyne so much. Yanbei completely trusted Yu alkyne: "look at these years, Yu alkyne not only doesn''t mention him and mu mu, but also doesn''t allow us to mention it. From this point, we can see that Yu alkyne attaches great importance to us Mu Mu. Moreover, Yu alkyne has done very well these years. Why do you think he is fighting so hard


    Life? Not to return to Mu Mu as soon as possible? He, like you, doesn''t want to miss Mu Mu''s growth. "


    Yanbei thought more, "Mumu is now at the beginning of love. Yualkyne can''t do nothing if she wants to get her heart."


    He poked on Mu Chengfeng''s chest, and Yanbei was tired of him: "it''s the same man, can''t you understand?"


    Mu Chengfeng snorted heavily: "understanding is one thing, and whether to answer or not is another."


    Yanbei rolled his eyes: "xiaoalkyne won''t mess around, I promise."


    "Baby, you can''t promise." Mu Chengfeng grabbed Yanbei''s hand and directly held him at the waist.


    The result of this problem can''t be discussed naturally. Mu Chengfeng pressed people tightly under his body, rubbed his baby''s still tight and delicate skin with his big hand, and the blood in his body surged.


    Yanbei was touched by her and giggled: "I can guarantee whether xiaoalkyne will mess around. As for whether you will mess around, I really can''t guarantee."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were red when she stimulated him. Where could he control others, he kissed them fiercely.


    After being together for so long, it''s still the same as they just got together. It''s not enough.


    ¡­


    After taking a bath, Yu alkyne just went to bed and lay down. Her sharp ears immediately caught a slight sound from the door lock.


    He narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Marshal''s house to enter the thief or killer. Therefore, those who dare to sneak into his room in the middle of the night do not want to be what he wants.


    Jade alkyne hooked her lips and fell softly at the door.


    Sure enough, the door opened and a black head squeezed in through the crack of the door.


    "Jade alkyne..." Mu Mu''s voice was very low, just like being a thief. Jade alkyne doesn''t know what she wants to do. She just thinks the little thing is so cute.


    Just like when I was a child, sometimes I wanted to come to yualkyne in the middle of the night, so I slipped in in my pajamas. Then he got into yuyne''s quilt and pestered him to tell a story.


    Slip into the quilt


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were deep.


    "Huh?" Yu alkyne gave a gentle, um sound, and Mu Mu directly flashed in. He was fast and ran in.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, it went directly into the yualkyne quilt.


    Jade alkyne: "..." growing so big, jade alkyne realized what embarrassment was for the first time.


    Mu Mu held his waist, raised his small face and said proudly, "Yu alkyne, I''m not a child now. Uncle Zhou Chao, they didn''t find me."


    Jade alkyne: "..." can you drill into a man''s quilt when no one finds out?


    Mu Mu held his arm and shook it: "Yu alkyne, Yu alkyne, I haven''t talked to you yet. Tell me, I want to listen."


    This words have no head, jade alkyne returns to consciousness, "what does Mu Mu want to hear?"


    "Those girls who want to eat with you, are they good-looking? Are they in good shape? Are they good at school?" Mu Mu opened his big eyes. He probably felt that these kinds of himself were not top-notch enough. He quickly added: "are they from a good family?"


    Hum, I''m the eldest lady of Marshal''s mansion. As the second uncle said, I''m the most distinguished lady in the whole Yan empire. I don''t believe those women can compare with me.


    Jade alkyne was a little stunned when she asked. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu was still struggling with this problem.


    So, should I be happy?


    "They..." Yu alkyne seemed to recall, "they really look good and have a good figure. As for their family background, I didn''t ask."


    "Well..." Mu Mu''s small face was full of disappointment.


    Hum, the goblins outside are really powerful. Look at Yu alkyne, I remember so clearly.


    If Mu Mu was a roundworm in Yu alkyne''s stomach, she would never say so.


    Because what appears in Yu alkyne''s mind is actually her figure when she just entered the house.


    Wearing loose and comfortable cotton pajamas, it''s quaint. In fact, I can''t see my figure at all. However, this is not the key point. The key point is that Rao saw such Mu Mu, and Yu alkyne was also absent-minded.

 Chapter 731

    Yu didn''t sleep well that night.


    Mu Mu slept in his arms. His small face was full of trust and undefended. He had absolute trust in him. Yu alkyne didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    He likes Mu Mu''s intimacy with him, but Mu Mu''s intimacy with him makes him feel a little lost.


    Tangled until midnight, jade alkyne didn''t tangle, so she came out.


    He didn''t even dare to touch Mu Mu and tried not to touch her. The little thing slept like a pig, snoring slightly, and a small hand held his skirt tightly for fear that he would leave.


    I still remember when Mu Mu was 11 years old, it was the first time he left home. Mu Mu held his neck and cried not to let him go.


    "If jade alkyne doesn''t go, jade alkyne won''t go." It''s a big girl, but she cries like a child.


    Now she finally held the man in her arms. Yu alkyne was very appropriate in her heart. It''s worth four years of hard work.


    When it was almost dawn, Yu alkyne got up quietly, held Mu Mu, who was still sleeping, and put her on her bed.


    Looking at Mu Mu''s hand holding the skirt tightly, Yu alkyne smiled bitterly. She had to take off her pajamas and let her hold it.


    When he went out, Zhou Chao stood in the corridor and looked at him faintly.


    "Young man, you......" Zhou chaote gave a rude Tut and joked: "do you want me to report it to the marshal according to the truth?"


    Yu Ying is naked and has just come out of Mu Mu''s room. Anyone who sees this scene should think crooked. He helped Mu Mu gently bring the door to the door. Then he turned to look at Zhou Chao and raised his eyebrow: "Uncle Chao, I can explain to godfather, but can you explain why there are so many loopholes in the guards of yuanshuai mansion, so that Mu Mu and a little girl can take advantage of them? This seems to be the key point


    ¡£¡±


    Zhou Chao: "


    Jade alkyne smiled and Shi ran went back to his room.


    Zhou Chao was so angry that he scolded his men according to his headset and quickly readjusted the escort.


    Mu Mu woke up and saw himself sleeping in her own bed. He was not surprised. He quickly touched his mobile phone and called Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne is running with Mu Chengfeng. She has a Bluetooth headset in her ear. When a phone comes in, she answers it directly.


    "Mu Mu?"


    "Good morning, jade alkyne."


    "Good morning." Jade alkyne smiled, and the smile was particularly gentle and eye-catching in the morning light.


    Mu Chengfeng felt quite dazzling. His daughter didn''t say hello to herself first in the morning, but said hello to this smelly boy first. She''s only 15 years old. How can she get it when she grows up?


    He was so depressed that he heard Yu alkyne say to him, "godfather, Mu Mu says hello to you."


    "Hum!" Mu Chengfeng snorted and ran away first.


    Jade alkyne simply slowed down, and her voice became more and more gentle: "are you up?"


    "Get up right away, Yu alkyne. I just want to see if you''re still there."


    "Little fool, I said I wouldn''t go again. Naturally, I won''t go again. Don''t you believe Yu alkyne?"


    "Believe it." Mu Mu stretched out: "well, I''m up, Yu alkyne. See you later."


    "See you later."


    The night cup and the three brothers of Mu shaoting, who followed up, were very sad. Mu shaoting said, "brother, as soon as you come back, Mu Mu doesn''t see us."


    Jade alkyne didn''t answer, just smiled: "you want to run with me?"


    Upon hearing this, the three shook their heads together: "no, no, brother, please first."


    Jade alkyne ran away by herself.


    The night cup curled his mouth: "even if IQ crushes us, physical strength crushes us. Brother really doesn''t give us any way to live."


    Young master Mu said, "elder brother is naturally better than us. Otherwise, how can we protect mu mu?"


    As soon as they heard this, everyone was not sour at once.


    After having breakfast at Marshal''s house, Yu alkyne personally sent Mu Mu to school.


    At the school gate, unfortunately, a familiar car stopped in front of their car.


    Fu Keyi got out of the car, but instead of entering the school gate directly as usual, he came towards Mu Mu''s car.


    Mu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    Jade alkyne has got off here. In the car, she heard Fu Keyi shouting excitedly, cousin.


    However, Yu alkyne ignored her. After getting off the bus, she went around to the other side and picked Mu up from the car.


    "Cousin!" Fu Keyi''s voice was full of surprises. "I don''t know when you came back. My brother didn''t tell me."


    Jade alkyne just looked at her, and her expression was habitually indifferent: "yesterday."


    "Then why hasn''t my brother come back? You''ve finished several courses, and he''s still working so hard on one." Fu Keyi pouted unhappily and looked pretty and lovely.


    She is beautiful. Doing such an action has its own simplicity of her daughter''s house, which is a beautiful scenery in the eyes of others.


    Jade alkyne''s eyebrows were already tight, which was a sign of his impatience.


    He also took Mu Mu''s hand. He wanted to tell him a few words, but he never had a chance to speak.


    "I don''t know." After returning to the three words of Fu Keyi, Yu alkyne turned directly to Mu Mu, pinned the hair on her cheek behind her ear, and gently told her, "good boy, study hard, you know?"


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Mu nodded absently.


    Jade alkyne bounced on her forehead: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Mu felt that he was hanging directly on his neck, twisting and twisting, and said, "jade alkyne, can I not come to school?"


    "Why don''t you want to go to school?"


    Mu Mu pursed her lips. Naturally, she wouldn''t tell her brothers and jade alkyne that she was isolated by girls in school. She just lied to jade alkyne: "I just don''t want to come to school. Your knowledge is much better than our teacher. Jade alkyne, can you teach me?"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were slightly cold, and a cold feeling quickly slipped away from his eyes.


    But when I looked at Mu Mu, my eyes were filled with tenderness: "how can you go to school? Besides, I''m going to the presidential palace after I met my uncle today. Your Excellency has arranged my position for me."


    "Well, you don''t care about me, I''ll be coquettish with you." Mu Mu said quickly for fear that Yu alkyne would delay the work arranged by her uncle.


    Jade alkyne smiled and scraped on her nose: "good boy, go to school and pick you up in the evening."


    "OK." Mu Mu suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave a loud tap on Yu alkyne''s face.


    Jade alkyne: "


    Luo Haoyu and Fu Keyi were stunned.


    Luo Haoyu was completely stunned when he didn''t have time to eat jade alkyne''s vinegar.


    Although I know that Mu Mu is the daughter-in-law of my eldest brother since I was a child, but... I''m really jealous of my eldest brother. What should I do? What if I really want to fight him?


    Fu Keyi is going mad. How dare mu mu?


    That''s jade alkyne. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a relegated fairy. How can she kiss him?


    "Yu alkyne, bye." The Mu Dynasty Jade alkyne will be small claws, played elder brother careful machine: "I want to watch you go." Jade alkyne smiled and turned to get on the car.

 Chapter 732

    "Mu Mu, you are not ashamed!"


    Seeing that Mu Mu was talking and laughing with Luo Haoyu with his schoolbag, Fu Keyi caught up and scolded without a head.


    Mu Mu hasn''t done much yet. Luo Haoyu directly slapped him. Before Mu Mu could react, he rushed over and slapped Fu Keyi in the face.


    With a snap, it''s very crisp.


    Fu Keyi was fooled by Luo Haoyu''s slap.


    Mumu is stupid, too.


    Sleeping trough, how can fat Haoyu be such a man?


    Although it''s not good to beat people, Mumu really feels relieved.


    The reason why she hates Fu Keyi is not only that Fu Keyi speaks ill of her, but also that she can''t see Fu Keyi. When she sees Yu alkyne, her eyes are like wild dogs seeing meat and bones.


    Hum, jade alkyne is much more precious than meat and bones. Where can she covet it?


    So fu Keyi was beaten by Luo Haoyu. Mu Mu didn''t feel guilty at all. I can''t help it. I haven''t dealt with it since I was a child. This beam was settled 800 years ago.


    "You... You hit me?" Fu Keyi is unbelievable.


    Don''t say you haven''t seen such people who do it without saying a word. They are ordinary boys. Who will do it to girls?


    For Fu Keyi, it''s like a recurring nightmare.


    When Luo Haoyu was a child, she couldn''t remember what she did to her, but she was vaguely impressed that this rude guy was very rude and ferocious.


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten years, Luo Haoyu has really made no progress.


    "You hit me?" Fu Keyi''s voice doubled and looked very sharp. "I want you to apologize!"


    Luo Haoyu didn''t like her at all. He caught Mu Mu''s cold yesterday and came to find Mu Mu''s fault today. Who is shameless?


    "I warn you!" Luo Haoyu pointed to Fu Keyi: "don''t think we''ve been tolerating you just because we''re afraid of you. Apologize to Mu Mu!"


    "Why?" Fu Keyi''s tears flowed silently, and he was so angry that he wanted to catch Hua Mumu''s flower like face: "she didn''t know how to be ashamed. It''s shameless for a girl to hug someone at the school gate."


    Mu Mu was not angry either. He looked at Fu Keyi with a smile, as if he was scolded very comfortably.


    Luo Haoyu''s hand was raised again. Mu Mu quickly grabbed him and motioned him not to do it again.


    It''s always a bad reputation for a boy to beat a girl.


    She looked at Fu Keyi and picked her delicate eyebrows: "what should I do? Even if someone doesn''t want to stick it on, yualkyne doesn''t bother to pay attention."


    "You..." Fu Keyi''s small face was blue and white: "Mumu, don''t be proud. Do you think my cousin really likes you? Don''t be funny. It''s not in your father''s face, otherwise he won''t like a worthless girl like you." "Tut..." Mu Mu shook his head: "Miss Fu, I have no technical skills to quarrel with you. Do you think I will be ashamed and ashamed to die? I tell you, even without me, Yu alkyne can''t see you. What''s more, Yu alkyne can''t see you with me


    Yes. Don''t be angry. Angry women will really become ugly and stupid. "


    Then he pulled Luo Haoyu, "brother Yu, let''s go."


    Fu Keyi stamped his feet angrily: "Mumu, don''t be happy too early. My cousin won''t like you."


    Mumu didn''t bother to listen.


    Luo Haoyu was nervous and quickly explained for his brother: "Mumu, don''t listen to her nonsense. My brother likes you best. We all like Mumu best."


    Mumu: "


    These brothers are really themselves.


    However, Mu Mu also liked the feeling of being surrounded by his brothers and fighting for pain. He quickly and skillfully said, "I won''t be fooled by others. Brother Yu, don''t worry. My mother said that we are all a family."


    Luo Haoyu was full of satisfaction and felt that his sister was really beautiful and sensible.


    As a result, when they first entered the school, they were called to the teaching director''s office by the campus radio.


    The director was so angry that his blood pressure rose when he heard the report from the students early in the morning.


    "Luo Haoyu!" The fat director stretched out his short and thick fingers, and the meat on his face was trembling: "how can you beat a girl?"


    "It''s not the first time." Luo Haoyu fooled around. "Director, I also think it''s strange that I hit girls a little wrong, but I hit the same girl every time. What do you think is the situation?"


    "What do you mean?" Fat director didn''t catch Luo Haoyu''s point and was taken away by him.


    Luo Haoyu pretended to think about it and snapped his fingers: "I know, it must be because this girl should fight, otherwise why don''t I fight and be beaten by someone? What do you say?"


    "You... You..."


    "Director, do you think I''m right?"


    The fat director took a deep breath: "don''t be complacent. I''ve called your father."


    Luo Haoyu didn''t worry at all. He did it to protect Mu Mu. Even if his father knew it, he must praise him. On the contrary, if Mu Mu is bullied and watched, he will be beaten half to death by his parents'' mixed doubles when he comes home.


    Seeing that Luo Haoyu didn''t enter the oil and salt, the fat director sighed and turned to Mu Mu again.


    "Mu! Mu!" Almost gnashing his teeth, "you say, you say..."


    Mu Mu could not help feeling guilty when he saw the short and thick finger shaking in front of her.


    I''m really a little naughty. I shouldn''t be angry with the teacher.


    "Take your time, director. I''m listening." Mu Mu almost wants to go up and give comfort to the fat director.


    This is completely a subconscious move, because Yanxiao is often annoyed by yanyichen. She helps her cousin say good words to appease Grandpa.


    The angry director almost didn''t come up at once. I really don''t know what to do with this little ancestor.


    "A classmate said you hugged a man at the school gate and..." the fat director was embarrassed to say in front of the students about such intimate things.


    Mu Mu helped him and said, "director, I just kissed Yu alkyne. It''s not someone else. It''s Yu alkyne. Since I was a child, we''ve been with a family. People with other ideas are dirty."


    The director was stunned: "who do you think that is? Jade alkyne?"


    "Yes, yualkyne, he just came back yesterday."


    The fat director patted his thigh and said, "jade alkyne is back? All his studies are over?"


    "It''s over. He said he wouldn''t leave again. My uncle to the president will arrange a job for him soon." He pouted unhappily.


    The fat director suddenly smiled: "it''s good to come back. You don''t know that Yu alkyne is the best student I''ve ever taught. It''s the pride of our Imperial College!" Mu Mu couldn''t help reminding: "director, have you taught Yu alkyne?"

 Chapter 733

    Naturally, the director had never taught Yu alkyne. There was a touch of embarrassment on his fat face. The fat director coughed: "anyway, all the students in this school are also my students."


    Mu Mu hurriedly said, "yes, I will also study hard and strive to be a person who makes the director feel proud."


    The fat director took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything about the blow, but his expression was so uncomfortable.


    "Mu Mu, you just have to be good and don''t make the director angry!"


    Mu Mu immediately said, "director, you have wronged me. This is reported by Fu Keyi, isn''t it?"


    The director didn''t speak. Mumu snorted: "Director, it''s not that I''m making a small report behind someone''s back, but you really wronged me today. What''s the relationship between our family and the jade family? Fu Keyi is jealous of Yu alkyne''s kindness to me, and has arranged me since childhood. I didn''t bother to argue with him before, but if yu alkyne is involved in this matter today, I have to explain it. It''s natural that you taught Yu alkyne I know. Yualkyne used to be kind to me when I was at school. She would come to have lunch with me every noon and coax me to sleep. Fu Keyi was secretly in love with Yu alkyne, so he was jealous, so he became jealous


    It''s OK for me to spread rumors and cause trouble. Yualkyne is a talent that my uncle of the president likes. What if something bad comes out that affects yualkyne''s future? "


    As soon as the fat director heard this, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Imperial College has said that it is a place for the Empire to cultivate talents. It has been controversial since its establishment. It is really the glory of the college to cultivate such a talent as Yu alkyne. How can there be a mistake?


    Fu Keyi has a crush on yualkyne?


    If you love secretly, you can''t make trouble. "I''ll find out about it, Mu Mu. You go to class first." Then he couldn''t help reminding: "I know you have a good relationship with Yu alkyne, but you are a big girl now. You can''t rely on Yu alkyne as before. Yu alkyne is the one who does big things!" The last sentence is accentuated


    of


    "Uh huh, director, I see." Took Luo Haoyu and left.


    Luo Haoyu was so angry: "I dare to make a small report. I think the dead woman is impatient."


    Mumu didn''t pay attention to Fu Keyi at all. No matter how high she jumped, Yu alkyne ignored her for nothing.


    This way, yualkyne will be at night soon.


    Yu feiran didn''t get up yet. The housekeeper came out with an embarrassed face to greet Yu alkyne and said that the second master would come down right away.


    Naturally, this is not a real one. Yu alkyne walked around the yard and helped Yu feiran feed the fish. Yu feiran and the owl came downstairs.


    Yufeiran was pulled down by the owl. The owl smiled with him, but yufeiran was murderous.


    In particular, on the Jade''s white neck, the two kiss marks are bright in color. They look fresh.


    Two!


    It seems that the lives of the two uncles are quite harmonious.


    Jade alkyne pretended not to see anything and respectfully called, "uncle, big uncle."


    Yufeiran snorted from his nose. His uncle and nephew only talked last night. Yufeiran didn''t bother to be polite to him.


    The owl smiled and nodded his head: "back, have you eaten?"


    Jade alkyne respectfully replied: "back, eat."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuwei came forward with the gift brought back by yualkyne and handed it to the housekeeper.


    Jade feiran was in a very irritable mood and waved: "it''s exposed and the gift has been delivered. Don''t you want to go to the presidential palace? Go, go, go."


    Jade alkyne was stunned, "uncle, didn''t you say to come with me yesterday..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu alkyne reacted and immediately said, "then I''ll go first and have time to get together with my uncles."


    Before the night owl had time to stay, Yu feiran quickly waved: "go, go, wait for Mu Mu''s holiday, and bring her to dinner."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Yu alkyne''s front foot went out, his back foot heard Yu feiran repress his anger: "you old beast, you have ruined my son''s reputation all his life."


    The night owl''s voice was innocent: "feiran, you came first in the morning."


    "I came here to press you? Beast!"


    "Feiran, I''m not old."


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk now."


    The owl directly hugged the man: "then listen to me... Let''s continue..."


    "Go away, you old beast."


    "My husband is not old. I can hold you in ten years."


    "Shut up!"


    "OK." He really shut up, but at the same time, yufeiran also successfully shut up.


    Delaying the return of yualkyne was obviously more exciting than everyone.


    His own position depends on the support of the three brothers Mu Chengfeng, so he has been training helpers for Yan Yichen.


    Yu alkyne is obviously the talent he values most.


    "... have you seen your godfather, godmother, uncle and uncle?" After talking about business, it''s personal. The delayed attitude is particularly amiable. Tan Xiao is also smiling at Yu alkyne. His eyes are the same as his son-in-law.


    Jade alkyne sat upright and respectful: "yes, sir."


    Tan smiled and said, "when I was a child, I was called uncle and aunt. How can I be divided when I grow up?"


    Jade alkyne changed his mouth: "yes, uncle, aunt."


    Attitude should be, but not too pedantic. Jade alkyne knows that what Yan Yichen needs is not only a helper, but a brother worthy of wholehearted trust.


    Tan Xiao was very satisfied with his response and said happily, "that''s right. What was she like when she was a child and what she was like when she grew up? We yualkyne are really more and more handsome. Mu Mu''s little girl is blessed."


    Jade alkyne said, "it''s the blessing of jade alkyne to wait until Mu Mu."


    Delay said with a smile: "you boy, you have been rigid since childhood, but this mouth is quite good at talking. You always know what to say and what not to say. Yu alkyne, you are the eldest brother. When Yi Chen comes back, you can help your uncle to persuade him."


    Jade alkyne said without hesitation: "uncle, Yichen knows well."


    "Oh, are you still optimistic about him?"


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Yu alkyne added: "Yi Chen looked at him, but there was a gully in his heart. We should try to believe him."


    The delay sighed: "jade alkyne, thank you for believing him. Do you know what good he did?"


    Jade alkyne: "what?" He was angry when he delayed mentioning this matter: "he even called Koro''s son brother. Last night, he told me he wanted to invite Koro''s son to visit. Did you think the boy was crazy? Our relationship with the Koro Empire has always been very delicate. Your uncle mediated it in the past, but now


    Koro''s little moves are becoming more and more frequent there. I asked the boy to come back, but the boy said he would bring Koro back with him. " The delay can make complaints about jade, so that is really like jade as a person, just like the three brothers.

 Chapter 734

    Although Mumu didn''t have to call his parents, the fat director called rowlie.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to call parents, but I listed that I hung up and ran in anger.


    He was wearing a black military uniform with a gun pinned to his waist. It was very annoying.


    He went directly to the classroom of Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu, when the teacher was in class.


    With a belt around his waist in one hand, he nodded to the teacher and said in a loud voice, "excuse me, teacher, excuse me. Please ask that smelly boy of my family to come out."


    He said that he was troublesome. In fact, without waiting for the teacher to speak, he directly hooked his finger at Luo Haoyu: "smelly boy, get out of here."


    Luo Haoyu stood up and went straight out of the classroom.


    Mu Mu just looked up and made a naughty face at Luo lie. He was not worried that Luo Haoyu would be scolded at all.


    When Luo Haoyu explained why he beat girls, he listed and patted his son on the shoulder: "well done, get in class and don''t sleep for me all day."


    Luo Haoyu raised his eyebrows. He was really sleeping just now. Anyway, he couldn''t understand what the teacher said.


    Besides, even if his grades are not good, he is determined at the Imperial military academy. There is no need to worry about the Marshal''s word.


    The boy is sleepy when he sees books. This is probably like a full list. His limbs are developed enough. His head is not necessarily simple, but he is unwilling to use his brain.


    Listing went directly to the director''s office.


    The teaching director was stunned when he saw that listed came in military uniform. People like him are subconsciously frightened when they see officials.


    "General Luo, why did you come in person?" The fat director wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head and smiled.


    The one who listed the golden daggers sat on the desk and chair of the teaching director, put his feet in military boots on the desk and shook his toes.


    "Lao Chen, I heard that our Marshal''s daughter has suffered a lot in school." List said.


    The fat director was stunned and hesitated: "no?"


    That''s the daughter of the Marshal''s family, because those big people don''t have daughters, so the daughter of the Marshal''s family is almost more favored than his Highness the prince. Who dares to wrong her?


    4 list squinted at the fat director, who was sweating.


    "General, please make it clear."


    Listing rolled his eyes. "Lao Chen, we are also old acquaintances. Are you still playing official with me?"


    "I dare not." Director Chen even said, not to mention him, that is, the president of Imperial College did not dare to make an official voice in front of these people. Lister was obviously dissatisfied with his answer, Cold channel: "It''s reasonable to say that we elders shouldn''t interfere in children''s affairs. It''s just that Mumu has been spoiled since childhood, which is extremely noble. In the past, when the children were small, we turned a blind eye. Now that Mumu is old, the big girl will have self-esteem. She has been wronged. If we elders are distressed, her parents must be the most distressed. And her Since childhood, he has been favored by the president and his wife. If we let them know that their baby niece has been wronged at Imperial College... To put it bluntly


    , isn''t this Imperial College from Yanjia? "


    Director Chen''s cold sweat immediately came down. Is it Fu Keyi? However, Mu Mu''s little ancestor has had a lot of trouble since he came to the high school department. Director Chen Xin said that Mu Mu is the one who likes to cause trouble most. Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang are two wolf cubs, one worse than the other. Who dares to wrong mu mu? Even when he wants to teach Mu Mu, he has to think about it


    Consider. "General Luo is right. However, Mu Mu is always clever and sensible. She probably understands our teacher''s hard work. She doesn''t want to tell us more even if she has been wronged. However, since the general has made a special trip for this time, we will pay great attention to it. I''ll know more about it later


    Wait a minute. "


    Although director Chen has something to say, he is quite satisfied with his attitude.


    "Anyway, that''s all I can say. The marshal and the princess are busy people, and there are many omissions in their children''s affairs, but we uncles won''t let go. Lao Chen, I''m good at talking. Don''t wait until the second master comes to chat with you."


    When he mentioned Yu feiran, director Chen''s heart trembled again.


    It can be said that Yu feiran left a psychological shadow on Director Chen when he went to school at night.


    Night cup was much more troublesome than Mu Mu in those years. The teenagers in high school were basically in the second grade, and they were all at the age of dogs. Especially in the night cup, a mouth is more powerful than the jade emerald in those years, which is a headache.


    Yufeiran was cold when he was young. Although he was poisonous, he was not poisonous to everyone. Ordinary people don''t deserve him.


    Night cup no, night Cup this person will run if he sees something unpleasant. It''s no surprise that the person running the bank will run even the teacher.


    After all, teachers are teachers and should be respected. For ordinary families, if their children are hot, they must go home to educate their children.


    Jade jade is not. It protects the shortcomings and makes people and gods angry. Night cup was called parents. He left the fish food box to school and scolded the teacher with righteous words.


    He said he was so busy that he left a lot of work for his children and came to school. If something happened to the NSA, who was responsible? He yelled at his teacher and took out his momentum first. When he calmed down the teacher, he said again that it is your responsibility for me to hand over my children to you for education. Those of us who have worked hard for the Empire have devoted our whole life to the Empire, so our descendants will naturally die


    It''s time for you to teach. If you can''t even do this well, what''s the use of you?


    Yu feiran has always been unreasonable. When he presses down such a big hat, those teachers who are reasonable have become unreasonable, while he has become unreasonable.


    Since then, the school has never dared to let the night cup call the parents. The night cup goes sideways in the school.


    So director Chen began to tremble as soon as he heard the name of yufeiran.


    The list said nothing else and left without even taking a sip of water.


    Director Chen is a little worried. Mu Mu''s affairs must be paid attention to. The Marshal''s daughter was wronged at school. In any case, the school didn''t do it in place. Can''t we really wait for the marshal to come and ask him in person before we start investigating this matter?


    On this side, director Chen sat in the office worrying. On the other side, Mu Mu quarreled with a girl in his class.


    The girl, also surnamed Chen and called Chen Yunzhi, is Fu Keyi''s cousin. Naturally, she vent her anger with Fu Keyi.


    This Chen Yunzhi is also the main reason why Mu Mu disagrees with the girls in his class, because this Chen Yunzhi is especially good at being a man and belongs to a role like eight sided and exquisite. Mu Mu quarreled with her. A group of boys stood behind Mu Mu and a group of girls stood behind Chen Yunzhi, forming a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 735

    It''s not correct to say that Mu Mu quarreled with Chen Yunzhi, because Mu Mu didn''t speak much from beginning to end.


    Lin Lang and the boys in his class spoke, while Luo Haoyu made a deep threat or two from time to time.


    Lin Lang''s voice is particularly easy to distinguish, because he speaks the most poisonous and chilly. "Girls should not be so jealous, no matter how jealous you are, it''s no use, no wonder they dislike others. They only blame themselves for not coming to their own place. If she pays her to be in the belly of Her Highness, the beloved will naturally pay her. No matter how annoying she is, maybe she will.


    I think she''s cute, too? It''s a pity that even if she can''t reincarnate, she doesn''t know how to accept her fate. Even if such a woman has a flower like face, she is inferior to the garbage on the roadside in my eyes. It''s such a simple thing. " Chen Yunzhi was so angry that she could hardly speak. She was stunned, Lin Lang also said: "There are also some women who have a simple mind and can''t be used. If they are stupid, they can''t blame you. They can''t blame your parents for making you so stupid. But it doesn''t matter if they are stupid. Women who are too smart are not necessarily cute, but women who are too stupid can''t win the favor of men. Also, it doesn''t matter if they are stupid. People who can''t see through, people who can''t carry things clearly, go home more often Ask your parents not to be led by the nose casually, which will affect your family at that time


    , don''t be eccentric. The power of the family is great. "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several girls were a little subtle.


    Someone smiled and said to Chen Yunzhi, "well, I haven''t finished my homework yet. The teacher will probably talk about it later." Then he went back to his seat.


    As soon as Chen Yunzhi stood behind her, there was no shortage of the first two.


    These two families are ordinary families. They can''t reach the power valve such as the Marshal''s house and the prime minister''s house. Naturally, they don''t have to care so much.


    It''s not like Lin Lang''s disdain for girls in the Imperial College.


    Mu Mu has been chatting with Yu alkyne with his mobile phone, talking about Lin Lang''s quarrel with girls


    [anyway, no matter how noisy it is, whether it is lost or won, this account will be charged to me in the end. That''s why I don''t bother to quarrel with them, so I don''t bother to quarrel with them. Jade alkyne, am I smart?]


    [smart.]


    Sometimes a quarrel doesn''t have to say a lot to win. Mu Mu doesn''t need to say a word. She is sure to win.


    In addition to Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang, even the monitor of their class can''t see it anymore.


    The monitor is a little glasses. He works under Qi ran. At this time, he said, "Chen Yunzhi, you can stop. Mu Mu never has the same general knowledge as you. Don''t push an inch." Chen Yunzhi scolded Lin Lang and scolded the monitor and other boys: "of course you''re on Mu Mu''s side. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? I tell you, you''re all dreaming. Where does the son-in-law of the Marshal''s house get your crooked melons and split dates? Yu alkyne is the marshal


    The government has already decided that ad will take advantage of the dragon''s fast son-in-law. "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Mu still didn''t look up, but his ears moved, and a smile came from the corners of his lips.


    She sent a message in a joking tone to Yu alkyne: [Yu alkyne, Chen Yunzhi said you were my father''s son-in-law. What does that mean?]


    The jade alkyne over there didn''t answer her at the first time.


    The monitor snorted, "are you girls so anxious to get married at a young age? You know why we are good to Mu Mu. Chen Yunzhi, that''s all. I hope you don''t hold on to Mu Mu anymore. Your behavior is disgusting."


    Other boys in the class showed disgust. It was obvious that they were disgusted with Chen Yunzhi''s unclear girl.


    In a family like them, no matter how powerful or small the family is, it is necessary to be cautious and prudent to find a wife and marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Whether the married daughter-in-law is beneficial to the family or agrees with their own wishes, it is impossible to find a woman with a small mind and unclear mind.


    Chen Yunzhi was robbed by the monitor. Her pretty face turned red, but she couldn''t speak. Because she happens to have a crush on the monitor.


    Chen Yunzhi was naturally ashamed when the boy he secretly loved criticized him so impolitely, and her hatred for Mu Mu naturally deepened.


    Yu alkyne hasn''t returned yet. Mu Mu sent another message


    [finished, Chen Yunzhi was scolded by the monitor. He will hate me to death.]


    This time, Yu alkyne answered quickly: [why?] -


    [because she likes the monitor, but the monitor is on my side. She doesn''t hate me?]


    [cause and effect, Mu Mu doesn''t have to take it to heart.]


    What should I keep in mind


    Jade alkyne subconsciously replied to the word "I", but he didn''t wait for him to send it out, and then returned to his mind. He raised his eyebrows. Is Mu Mu teasing himself?


    Mu Mu here waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Yu alkyne''s answer. He was a little lost.


    Class soon began, so Chen Yunzhi didn''t quarrel at all, but lost face in front of the monitor.


    Mu Mu had no feeling for the quarrel at all, and his unhappiness was all due to Yu alkyne.


    Smelly jade alkyne disappears every time it comes to a critical moment.


    As a result, it was conceivable that Mu Mu fished again in the last class. He didn''t hear what the teacher said at all.


    Lin Lang sat behind her. Seeing her limping, she thought she was still sad about Chen Yunzhi and Fu Keyi. So he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be sad. What''s so sad? I''ll pick you up later and you''ll continue to kiss."


    As soon as Mu Mu''s eyes lit up, he pushed away the chair and ran away.


    "Mumu, your schoolbag." Lin Lang shouted behind.


    Luo Haoyu agreed to help her pack the book and dumped Lin Lang''s bag: "it''s okay to mention what big brother. Look, Mu Mu doesn''t pay attention to us now."


    Lin Lang was stunned and leaned, "Oh, I''m so lost, mu mu, wait for me!"


    Here, Mu Mu has rushed out of the teaching building. She is not very tall among girls, but her legs are definitely long enough to run fast.


    At the school gate, I saw a familiar figure leaning against the door to make a phone call.


    Yu alkyne is already a mature and attractive man. When Yu shulinfeng stops at the school gate, it immediately becomes a beautiful scenery, which makes those girls look straight at him.


    "Jade alkyne!" Mu Mu shouted and ran straight towards him. Yu alkyne, who was talking on the phone, subconsciously turned his head and saw his girl running towards him with great excitement. He subconsciously opened his arms and answered Mu Mu.

 Chapter 736

    Mu Mu tightly hugged Yu alkyne''s neck and didn''t speak. He pursed his mouth and looked unhappy.


    Aware that something was wrong with the person in her arms, Yu alkyne patted her on the back: "what''s the matter?"


    Mumu shook his head and said unhappily, "you don''t return my information."


    Jade alkyne was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Deliberately teased her: "why didn''t I return your information?"


    Mumu stopped talking.


    At this time, it is the peak of school. Mu Mu is a celebrity in school. Her father is a marshal and her mother is a princess. On the one hand, it is mainly because she is beautiful and generous. Although there are few girls who like her, there are many boys who can''t help liking her.


    So she pounced on Yu alkyne and suddenly broke the young man''s heart.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang had a hard time catching up with each other. They were as tired as dogs.


    "Mumu, are you running too fast? The eldest brother is here and won''t run again. Look how nervous you are." Luo Haoyu said, holding his knee, with a schoolbag on his shoulder.


    Lin Lang was frightened when he saw Yu alkyne. His usual sharp teeth were gone, and his voice was dry: "Hello, brother."


    Jade alkyne gave a faint hum and wanted to loosen Mu Mu, but Mu Mu held him tightly.


    I couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t return my message." Mu Mu still said that, but this time he met Yu alkyne''s line of sight, stretched a pink face, and forced Yu alkyne to answer positively: "you have to go back now."


    Jade alkyne chuckled: "well, which one?"


    Now Mu Mu finally realized that the man was pretending to be stupid and was even more angry: "you deliberately teased me!"


    Say to want to loosen jade alkyne.


    Now it''s jade alkyne''s turn not to let go. She put her arms around Mu Mu''s slender waist. Her eyes are full of surging love and tenderness: "don''t move, I''ll go back now."


    "OK, I''ll listen."


    "The first is the literal meaning. My Mu Mu is so smart that he must understand, right? The second is that Mu Mu pays attention to whoever he is willing to pay attention to."


    The ball is played well. If you say it, you don''t say it.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang on one side couldn''t see it anymore. They were crispy all over.


    Luo Haoyu stares at Yu alkyne. Although he has known since childhood that his eldest brother loves Mu Mu and is more careful to Mu Mu than anything, is it really good for you to look at Mu Mu with such tired eyes?


    What do you want to put who you want to put in your heart? It sounds good. Isn''t it in the collusion of red fruit? That look is clear, that is to say, mu mu, you can only keep Yu in mind, you must! absolute! The only one!


    Hum, who doesn''t know who?


    Lin Lang also shook excitedly, with an unbearable expression.


    Mu was stunned, then laughed and pulled Yu alkyne into the car.


    Luo Haoyu hurried into the co driver. Lin Lang opened the back door and wanted to squeeze in. As a result, Lin Lang stopped and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I''ll go home, go home, what, brother Mu Haoyu, see you tomorrow."


    Mu Mu waved his paw at him: "see you tomorrow. Don''t forget to send me your homework."


    "OK."


    Jade alkyne rubbed on Mu Mu''s head: "didn''t you listen carefully in class?"


    Mu Mu hurriedly showed his obedience: "Yu alkyne, the teacher''s lecture is really boring. Tell me."


    "OK."


    Jade alkyne directly sent Mu back to the Marshal''s house.


    As soon as Mu Chengfeng got off the bus, he stood in the yard and waited for a while when he knew that his baby daughter was back.


    Mu Mu quickly ran over and hugged his father''s arm. "Dad, didn''t you go out with your mother, where''s your mother?"


    "Mom came back first and is resting now."


    "Dad, jade alkyne, I''m going to see my mother. Jade alkyne, tell me your homework later?"


    Then he ran away.


    Mu Chengfeng was disappointed when he loosened his arm. Turning his head, Yu alkyne was smiling at the direction Mu Mu left.


    "Godfather."


    "Have you met your Excellency the president today?"


    "Yes, Godfather."


    Mu Chengfeng pointed to the direction of the study.


    The owl and feiran didn''t expect to be there.


    "Uncle, big uncle."


    Yu feiran yawned: "if I don''t come back, I''ll go to sleep."


    Jade alkyne didn''t speak.


    The night owl said, "Xiao alkyne, you''re back, too. We discussed and gave you some things about the Falcon. In this way, you also have your own people. It''s more convenient to do anything in the future."


    Jade alkyne''s expression immediately became serious. He knew that Falcon was the secret weapon of his uncle.


    "Jade alkyne listens to Godfather and uncle."


    Mu Chengfeng and the night owl are very satisfied with his unassuming attitude. Although the Falcon is very strong, the children will give it to them sooner or later when they grow up.


    Mu Chengfeng took out a cowhide bag from the drawer and handed it to Yu alkyne. "I''m going to leave it to Mu Mu as a dowry. There are 15 listed companies in total. I''ll give them to you and you''ll take care of it for mu mu."


    The night owl also handed a cowhide bag to Yu alkyne: "here is what your uncle and I gave you. There are ten companies in total, and you can take care of them yourself."


    Jade alkyne: "yes."


    Qi ran began to teach him about the company when he was 12 years old. Ten years have passed, and 25 companies are nothing for yualkyne now.


    Yu feiran said, "Heifeng will follow you in the future. I asked him to choose a group of hands in Falcon. He has been trained for three years and should be able to use them."


    Jade alkyne''s face changed slightly: "uncle, uncle Heifeng is your man. What do you do if you give him to me?"


    Yu feiran said indifferently, "look down on your uncle, don''t you? I have many people in the Ministry of national security, and I still need you to worry about it?"


    The night owl also said, "here you are. Just follow me. Isn''t there still me on your uncle''s side?"


    Yu feiran said, "an old bone, do you still think you were 20 years ago?"


    Owl: "


    old person? I don''t know who is still begging for mercy in bed today.


    Mu Chengfeng sat in front of his desk with a very serious expression and said, "now Mu is big, and I have to say something. To be mu Chengfeng''s son-in-law, it''s not enough to have a good brain. Yu alkyne, the younger brothers below are also your responsibility, do you understand?"


    "Jade alkyne understands." Yu Ying met Mu Chengfeng''s eyes and was very firm.


    From the moment he began to remember, he knew that he was born with important responsibilities. Families like them, not only him, but also major mu shaoting night wine, musyuan, they are all.


    Mu Chengfeng nodded, but his eyebrow tip revealed his satisfaction with Yu alkyne. In fact, Yu alkyne''s quiet but steadfast nature is very in line with Mu Chengfeng''s appetite. In the eyes of Marshal mu, men who talk a lot are not men. Therefore, he has never dealt with Yu feiran. Although it is a life-long friendship, he has never concealed his dislike of Yu feiran.

 Chapter 737

    Seeing that his sons were back, Mu Chengfeng''s eyebrows were tight enough to kill flies.


    At dinner, Mu Chengfeng issued an order: "get out of here and live on campus. You are not allowed to come back except on weekends and holidays."


    Shao Jue mu shaoting: "


    The University Department of Imperial College requires students to live on campus, but major Mu doesn''t like being trapped in the school, so they haven''t lived on campus all the time. Mu Chengfeng didn''t ask before. I don''t know why he suddenly issued such an order today.


    Although they didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to disobey.


    "Yes, father."


    "... is... Father."


    The first one is young master mu, and the weak voice behind is naturally mu shaoting.


    Mu Chengfeng was angry when he saw his youngest son. When he heard his reply that he was dying, he was even more angry. Just when he wanted to get angry, Yanbei quickly interrupted: "eat, eat, jade alkyne, come, eat fish."


    Mu Mu secretly made a face at his brothers and laughed. Mu shaoting felt cool in his heart. As soon as his brother came back, Mu Mu was really eccentric.


    On Friday the next day, fortunately, you can still go home in the evening, but you can only go home on Friday from next week.


    Just think about it. I always feel that Mu Mu is going to be abducted by my big brother.


    Yu alkyne still sends Mu Mu to school in person. He has lived in Marshal''s house recently. The reason for staying is very simple. Mu Mu''s performance is really not ideal. Yanbei asked him to make up lessons for mu mu. This reason can''t even be rejected by Mu Chengfeng.


    It was very calm on Friday. Neither Fu Keyi nor Chen Yunzhi came to Mu Mu for trouble, but one change was that in the morning, the study committee took the initiative to ask Mu Mu if he had finished his homework.


    The study committee member is a girl. She is usually very high and cold. She is not the kind of girl who imitates others and isolates Mu Mu. Just like yesterday, Mu Mu knew that she was the last one to stand behind Chen Yunzhi. She was probably forced by the situation.


    She just didn''t fall into the trap. I don''t know why she took the initiative to make friends with Mu Mu today.


    For the kindness of others, Mu Mu was very calm and just said thank you.


    This is a good start. Mu Mu found that the eyes of some girls looking at her are no longer as complex as before, but still with a hint of flattery.


    Mu Mu didn''t believe it was because Lin Lang woke them up yesterday. Someone must have done something.


    At this time, director Chen called his father: "Director Fu, if you have time, please come to school. There are some things you need to talk about with you about Fu Keyi''s classmates."


    After watching her mobile phone for a while, Mu didn''t know what was happening in class.


    "Mu Mu, come up and solve this problem." The teacher stood on the platform and looked at her with a bad face.


    Mu Mu quickly stuffed his mobile phone into his desk and came forward obediently.


    Took the teacher''s chalk, looked at it, and then wrote it.


    Not only other teachers and students, but also Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang were stunned.


    Although Mu Mu is not bad enough to go to school, his grades have been in the middle.


    In this math class, the problem the teacher talked about is a very complex problem. Probably no one can solve it except the monitor. The math teacher had just taught Mu Mu a lesson. He said such an important question on it. The little girl actually played with her mobile phone. As a teacher, she was naturally angry when she saw such students.


    Unexpectedly, she solved it, and used a more concise and effective method than he said.


    After writing, Mu Mu stood on the blackboard and looked at the money. It seemed that he was not sure, "teacher, right?"


    The teacher coughed: "yes, very right. Well, mu mu, please tell us your problem-solving ideas."


    Mu Mu shook his head: "teacher, I can''t speak. I just read this question and wrote it subconsciously. I don''t know whether it''s right or not."


    As soon as he heard the name of Yu alkyne, the teacher was happy and his attitude was kind: "it was Yu alkyne who helped you with your homework. No wonder, mu mu, study hard."


    "Good teacher." In front of the teacher, Mu Mu has always been very good. She only makes trouble occasionally, but it doesn''t prevent her from respecting the teacher.


    So the teacher told you about Yu alkyne again. The teacher had taught Yu alkyne in earnest. When talking about Yu alkyne, he had a much more stand than director Chen.


    Anyway, Yu alkyne graduated from primary school, and he became a myth of the primary school department. After graduating from junior high school, it has become a myth of the junior high school department. After graduating from high school, he naturally became a myth of the high school department, although he went to junior high school and high school for one year each.


    The following Chen Yunzhi turned her eyes in disdain and whispered to her deskmate, "Mu Mu is shameless. Her father decided Yu alkyne, who is already a little genius, by virtue of his power at birth. Hum, with my sister''s relationship with Yu alkyne, how can it be her turn?"


    Unfortunately, Chen Yunzhi''s deskmate was a boy. The boy pointed to her mouth and said, "stick out your tongue and let me see."


    Chen Yunzhi was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    The boy said mysteriously, "I can see the picture. Just stick it out."


    So Chen Yunzhi really stuck out her tongue. The boy pretended to look at it and nodded: "it''s really a long tongued woman."


    "You..." Chen Yunzhi was so angry that she almost hit someone.


    The University Department finished school early on Friday, so when Mu Mu came out, a car had stopped outside to pick her up.


    Mu Mu called over in turn: "Yu alkyne, big brother, second brother, cup brother, Si Yuan brother, Jin Zhi brother, are you coming?"


    Jade alkyne said: "dinner at home in the evening."


    The family that Yu alkyne said is naturally the Marshal''s house. I think those families must go there. It should be to receive the wind for Yu alkyne.


    Yanbei is always considerate.


    With so many handsome brothers, Mu Mu got on yualkyne''s car in the envy of girls and the loss of boys.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I happily shared with Yu alkyne: "Yu alkyne, Yu alkyne, I solved the problem on the blackboard today, and I answered it, which shocked the teachers and students."


    Jade alkyne touched her head: "my Mu Mu is very smart."


    "Then I want a reward."


    Jade alkyne raised her eyebrows and said to her, "what reward?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Mu suddenly jumped up and hit his lips.


    It''s true. My teeth hurt my lips.


    Jade alkyne didn''t expect the girl to be so bold. For a moment, she didn''t notice that her mouth hurt, but was stunned.


    Mu Mu was annoyed and couldn''t faint. Why is it different from the imagined scene?


    Maybe it''s because I''m nervous and strong. I''m lost.


    Mu Mu covered his mouth, which not only hurt, but also felt ashamed to see people. Whether to find someone to practice first, Mu Mu thought depressed.

 Chapter 738

    "Why? Why?" Mu Mu went straight into Yu Yi''s arms. He was probably shy.


    Jade alkyne regained consciousness, and her heart was suddenly warm.


    Mu Mu is different from him. She is so close to Mu shaoting, but she will never let them hug or kiss when she grows up. Therefore, Mu Mu has become what he thinks and doesn''t just treat him as a brother, right?


    On this point, Yu alkyne has always been very tangled. On the one hand, she is afraid that if Mu Mu is too close at a young age, she will teach her badly. On the one hand, he was particularly worried that Mu Mu only regarded him as his brother and had no relationship between men and women.


    But judging from the performance of Mu Mu this time, the little thing should understand?


    But


    Looking at Mu Mu, who is lying in his arms, the little thing is still too small.


    Hook the lip, jade alkyne along Mu Mu''s hair, with a smile in his voice: "did your lips hurt?"


    Mu Mu nodded in his arms, unwilling to look up.


    Jade alkyne laughed and startled jade Wei who had just sat in.


    Although the young master of his family always smiles at Mu Mu, it''s the first time to laugh like this.


    I just don''t know what Mu Mu did. I''m really curious!


    Mu Mu was very sad. His lips hit his teeth. He was not only hurt, but also swollen.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes fell on her lips. Her eyes were deep. She was really a delicate little thing


    I felt my lips were wooden, as if they were several layers thick. Mu Mu took photos with his mobile phone. I really wanted to die.


    How ugly!


    But was that a kiss just now?


    Peeping at Yu alkyne, he saw that the old God was there. There was nothing strange at all. He was stunned when kissing him on the cheek yesterday. How could he kiss without any reaction?


    It must be because I don''t pass the test. It seems that I really need to practice hard.


    Jade alkyne pretended not to notice her peeping. In fact, she was worried that the little thing was angry, so she tried to make herself look normal.


    Seeing that he didn''t react as expected, Mu Mu didn''t laugh at her. He was relieved and changed the topic.


    When he got off the bus, Mu Mu was suddenly discovered by the night cup.


    "What''s the matter with the lips?" Night cup finish saying, subconsciously turned to see big brother.


    It was not just him. When he heard that Mu Mu''s lips were hurt, so sensitive parts, the other brothers naturally cast their eyes on Guan (8) and cut (divination).


    Seeing that Mu Mu''s lips were really swollen, he turned his eyes to Yu alkyne like a night glass.


    Jade alkyne''s lower lip is slightly swollen, but Mu Mu''s upper lip is seriously swollen. Mu Mu''s upper lip originally had lovely lip beads. Now that it is so swollen, the lip beads are crystal and more lovely.


    Because it was hurt inside, the brothers naturally didn''t know that it was swollen because of the collision. It should also be kissed and swollen by someone.


    As a result, the brothers cast condemning eyes on the eldest brother one after another.


    How old is mu Cai? You have to talk about it?


    Jade alkyne also slightly squinted at Mu Mu''s lips. He was not good in the car just now. He kept staring at Mu Mu. Unexpectedly, the little thing''s lips were so swollen.


    Really... Very cute.


    It''s just that Yu alkyne has a hunch that she is likely to have bad luck.


    Seeing his brothers staring at his mouth, Mu Mu covered his mouth, leaving a pair of big eyes turning around.


    It''s obviously her crime.


    "No, not what you think..." Mumu shook his head and explained, but his brothers obviously didn''t believe it.


    Young master Mu touched Mu Mu''s head: "go back and cold compress with ice to see if it can reduce the swelling. Your father saw you like this..." young master Mu glanced at Yu alkyne.


    Thinking of his father''s harshness to Yu alkyne, Mu Mu also knew that he had really hurt Yu alkyne this time.


    However, she has always been bold, her expression is quite serious and said: "it''s not yualkyne kissing me, it''s yualkyne kissing me. I accidentally bumped into him..."


    Brothers: "


    The night cup coughed: "Mu Mu, go and cold compress your lips with ice. As for the matter itself, my brothers know it well."


    After Mu Mu left, the brothers looked at Yu alkyne and the meaning of condemnation became more obvious.


    "Elder brother, how can you make Mu carry the pot for such a thing?" Yan Jinzhi was unhappy and said, "you are our eldest brother. You should be brave."


    Mu Siyuan also said, "brother, Mu Mu is still young."


    That means you have to take it easy and don''t mess around.


    Mu shaoting: "brother, Mu Mu doesn''t understand anything. He''s still a little fool. Don''t worry."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Don''t you understand anything?


    Jade alkyne hooked her lips and looked in a good mood: "have you finished?"


    The brothers nodded together: "probably almost."


    Jade alkyne also nodded: "then go in."


    Brothers: "


    So, aren''t you going to explain? Did you make Mu Mu''s mouth?


    The brothers exchanged a look: brother, is it too much?


    have


    But isn''t big brother laughing too evil? Can''t the big gray wolf wait for the little white rabbit to grow up and eat her?


    At the dinner party at home today, Mu Mu didn''t dare to enter from the hall, but from the side door of the kitchen. First he went to the kitchen to get an ice bag, and then sneaked back to the room.


    After closing the door, Mu Mu hurried to take a look in the mirror and lay in the groove. His upper lip was swollen and cocked up.


    She used an ice pack for cold compress, but the effect was not great. Anyway, people with clear eyes knew that her lips were swollen at a glance.


    Until Yanbei asked her to go downstairs to meet the elders, her lips were still red and swollen. It looked very cute, but it was also very easy to be misunderstood


    "It''s over." Mu Mu opened the door with his mouth covered and dared not look into his mother''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Yanbei wears a temperament long skirt, which is very generous and beautiful.


    "Mom..." Mu Mu''s eyes were full of grievances, released his hand and pursed his lips to show his mother. "This..." seeing that her daughter''s lips were red and swollen, Yanbei subconsciously thought it was a good thing for Yu alkyne. But on second thought, she felt wrong. Even if yu alkyne couldn''t control her feelings for mu mu, she was absolutely reluctant to hurt Mu Mu. Look at the swollen lips. I can''t go down without three or two days


    Go.


    "How did this happen?" Yanbei asked, holding Mu Mu''s chin to the left and right, and finally came to the conclusion: "where did you hit?"


    Mu Mu''s eyes turned, "hit, hit Yu alkyne''s mouth." She said.


    Yanbei: "


    Anyway, she didn''t do such a thing when she was young, so she couldn''t imagine that picture at all.


    "How did you hit it?"


    "Just... I wanted to kiss jade alkyne, but I tried too hard..." Mu Mu looked very sad: "it was like this in the end." Yanbei: "..." so, it''s not what Yu alkyne did to mu, but what Mu Mu did to Yu alkyne?

 Chapter 739

    The banquet in Marshal''s house was quite grand. The banquet boat family, the mucher family and the night owl jade family naturally came and sat in a room, which was quite lively.


    At this time, all the people in the room were talking around Yu alkyne and listening to him talk about his experience of studying abroad.


    Half an hour later, Yanbei and Mu came down.


    As soon as the mother and daughter appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jade alkyne also followed to look over, and her eyes suddenly contracted her pupils when she saw Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu changed into a white fluffy skirt and wore small leather shoes. Yanbei personally put a lip biting makeup on her. Since then, some red and swollen lips have been covered a lot, making the lips full, pink and beautiful.


    Mu Mu was called by his uncles and aunts all the way. Finally, he turned around and asked everyone playfully, "is Mu Mu beautiful?"


    Tang Mi most applauded: "beautiful, more beautiful than your mother used to be." Then he winked at his son. It''s cheap, you smelly boy.


    Gong Xue also praised: "we Mumu are really big girls. We are so beautiful."


    Susie likes Mu Mu too. "Oh, Mu Mu is so big. No wonder there are two more wrinkles in the corners of my eyes."


    Mu Mu hurried over and hugged the big aunt''s arm and spoiled her: "no, the big aunt will go out with me. Others will say, oh, where are the sister flowers? They look like stars."


    Yanbei laughed and scolded: "I haven''t seen anyone boast about others and take me with me. I''m not ashamed."


    Susie said angrily, "are the stars as beautiful as us? Not at all!"


    The women laughed. Mu Mu was praised to be big since childhood. He didn''t feel shy at all. Instead, he was very happy. He ran to Yu alkyne with his skirt.


    "Jade alkyne, do I look good like this?"


    In full view of the public, Yu alkyne''s eyes were controlled in place. It was not so hot and would not appear cold. He smiled and nodded as usual: "good looking."


    Then Mu Mu sat next to Yu alkyne, like a little lady.


    Yanbei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that this girl can''t keep up. The bigger she is, the more sticky she is.


    Mu Beiyan is very happy about it, and Mu Beiyan is very happy about it.


    Some time before dinner, the night glass went to turn on the music and let them dance.


    "My brother is the best!" Mu Mu cheerfully took Yu alkyne''s hand and directly danced with Yu alkyne.


    Mu Chengfeng looked at his baby daughter, put his arm around Yanbei''s waist and snorted from his nose.


    "They''re a good match, aren''t they?" Yanbei said.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak.


    Yu feiran was unwilling to dance. He slowly tasted a glass of red wine in his hand. When the night glass passed by him, he kicked it.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu feiran stabbed the owl, "tell your son what happened to him?"


    The owl didn''t intend to speak, but now yufeiran kicked the ball to him, so he had to take it.


    "I heard you talked about another girlfriend?" The night owl said that it was just a word "you". It is entirely conceivable that the night owl and Yu feiran were in a good mood.


    Before the night cup spoke, Yu feiran sneered: "don''t flatter him. What''s talking about a girlfriend? He''s just fooling around." Yu feiran looked disgusted and couldn''t abandon his son.


    The night cup cried, "I didn''t sleep with them. I just played."


    The night owl''s face suddenly sank down: "how old are you? Don''t talk about Yu alkyne, look at the young Lord and see if he looks like you acting recklessly all day?"


    The night glass looked at his father, "there''s no way. My father taught me."


    Owl jade feiran: "


    Yu feiran coughed. "Well, don''t touch those girls outside. You''ve done a good job. Just play with discretion. Don''t make a lot of trouble and ask us to clean up the mess for you."


    Night cup looked indifferent: "anyway, don''t worry, I will never get you a grandson."


    He really didn''t deserve to be beaten like this, and Yu feiran was angry: "your Lao Tzu has a good talk with you. Give me a try again?"


    Seeing Yu feiran angry, the night owl immediately became nervous and stared at the night glass: "don''t you apologize to your father?"


    Night Cup: "


    What did he say and apologize?


    However, the night cup didn''t eat the current loss, but he apologized to Yu feiran: "I''m sorry, Dad, I made you angry."


    "Hum!" The second master of jade went up proudly, "get out of here, don''t get in the way."


    The night begins to roll to make complaints about Mu Xiao JV.


    Every smelly boy has grown up, especially there are too many smelly boys in this generation. Many people''s mind began to activate early in the morning.


    Therefore, yebei and Shao Jue Mu were told from the beginning that they were sensible that they should not fall in love early, let alone sleep with girls. If anyone made a mistake, they would be directly thrown to Falcon for training for two years.


    Because lielie and Zhou Chao have been talking about how cruel the Falcon is and how terrible the Falcon''s base is since they were young, they almost felt numb when they heard the word at night.


    So, the effect is still great.


    "Just flirting with a schoolgirl, my father found out." "How did they find out?" the night Glass said to the young Lord Mu without a word


    Major Mu glanced at him angrily: "can''t you stop?"


    The night cup leaned lazily on the sofa: "school is too boring."


    Looking at his look, he is just like Yu feiran at this time. I really doubt whose son he is.


    Night cup was still brooding: "I doubt my father. They have definitely sent someone to supervise me. Otherwise, why do they find me every time I have this sign?"


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too playful." Said major mu.


    Night Cup: "..." what is flower heart? He''s never moved, okay?


    The sight turned and fell on Yu alkyne and Mu Mu in the middle of the hall. Looking at the two people who looked at each other sweetly in the middle, the night cup changed his elder brother''s posture and spread his hands, as if he wanted to say something and didn''t know how to express it.


    Finally sighed: "like big brother, it''s also good?"


    Young master Mu looked along his line of sight. Mu Mu didn''t know what he was talking to Yu alkyne, and kept talking with his mouth open and closed. Jade alkyne has been staring at her, and her smile hasn''t broken. As like as two peas, you will see what they are like.


    As long as you are affectionate, nature is affectionate.


    "Don''t look." Said major mu.


    "Why?"


    Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you blush when you look at your eldest brother? Did you hold a girl''s hand in the sixth grade? Did you talk about three or five in high school? Three or five in college? You''re so busy." "I blush what, they are not mu mu." The tone of the night cup is sour.

 Chapter 740

    The brothers are naturally sour, because when Yu alkyne is not at home, the brothers will bring Mu Mu to any party.


    One of the biggest advantages of taking Mu Mu is that it can block women of all ages who automatically stick up.


    Women are really a troublesome animal. That''s all my brothers think.


    It''s not only troublesome, but also terrible. Even my mother is terrible.


    Probably because it''s the meat falling out of their stomachs, no matter what their sons are thinking, the mother can always detect it at the first time, and then strangle all your abnormal and bad thoughts in the cradle.


    Except Mu Mu.


    Mumu doesn''t bother at all. Her brothers like to take her to all kinds of parties.


    Since mu mu can dance, his brothers'' dance partner is Mu Mu alone.


    Now, as soon as the elder brother comes back, no one else will want to stick to Mu Mu.


    "Brother, is it too much? What''s the number of songs?" Night cup couldn''t help complaining: "isn''t he going to dance with mu mu all night?"


    Major Mu nodded: "very likely."


    Yan Jinzhi also said, "how did brother come back so quickly? I thought he had to wait for Mu Mu to come back when he was 18. Who knows he came back so early? He is so insecure?"


    Mu Siyuan glanced his mouth: "elder brother is not self-confident, elder brother is careful."


    Mu shaoting gave a thumbs up: "Si Yuanzheng solution."


    Mu shaoting is also unhappy. At ordinary family gatherings, he can dance at least two songs with Mu Mu.


    Luo Haoyu said angrily, "brother, it''s true. Mu Mu has been jumping. I''m afraid his feet will hurt."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately echoed by everyone, "that is, Mu Mu''s feet can''t stand it." Yan Jinzhi said and walked towards the two people in the middle of the hall.


    Young master Mu chuckled: "I''ve been particularly fond of Mu Mu since I was a child. I''m not even afraid of my eldest brother."


    The night cup raised eyebrows: "I''m very optimistic about him."


    Musyuan was a little worried: "I always feel that being sincere will be unlucky."


    Mu shaoting snorted, "if you don''t go, I''ll pull Mu over. Brother is too overbearing."


    Night cup urged: "indeed, brother is too overbearing. Shaoting, go and talk to brother. Mu Mu is our sister, but he''s not alone."


    Although mu shaoting is brave, he will never be fooled. He knows that he won''t be fooled by a belly of bad water at night. He smiled and said, "your mouth is so powerful. Go to talk to brother?"


    The night glass leaned obliquely on the sofa and closed his mouth, which meant that he didn''t want to move.


    Jinzhi has successfully stopped Yu alkyne and Mu Mu. He points to Mu Mu''s feet and says, "brother, Mu Mu''s feet hurt."


    Jade alkyne looked at Mu Mu and asked with her eyes.


    Mu Mu didn''t understand why Yan Jinzhi suddenly said that her feet hurt, but she didn''t jump enough, so she circled Yu alkyne''s neck and said, "my feet don''t hurt, Yu alkyne, I still want to jump."


    Without saying a word, Yu alkyne directly hugged the man at the waist.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng sees it. When he loosens Yanbei''s waist, he will go to settle accounts with Yu alkyne.


    "This smelly boy..."


    Yanbei hurriedly pulled him: "let them deal with the children''s affairs by themselves. You are not allowed to make trouble."


    "Where am I making trouble? I just want Yu alkyne to know what rules are!" The expression on Mu Chengfeng''s face is not good.


    Yanbei knew that the man was fighting with Yu alkyne. It was useless to say more. He simply played his temper: "I want to dance now. Will you dance with me or not?"


    Mu Feng: "


    Seeing that yuyne carried Mu Mu to the sofa and squatted in front of Mu Mu, took off her shoes and looked at what, Mu Chengfeng''s face was better at last.


    Mu Mu''s heel is a little red and worn by his shoes.


    The shoes she is wearing today are brand-new and a little out of shape, but in order to match the skirt, she gritted her teeth and put them on.


    In fact, it''s not so exaggerated, but Yu alkyne felt distressed when she saw that Mu Mu''s heel was really red. She secretly blamed herself for not being careful enough, and even the banquet was not as good as it was.


    Yan Jinzhi just hit him by mistake. Naturally, he didn''t know that he was secretly recorded by his eldest brother. Seeing that Mu Mu''s heel was almost broken, he boldly cast a reproachful look at Yu alkyne like other brothers.


    Yu alkyne turned a blind eye, gently stuck a band aid on Mu Mu, and asked someone to find a pair of soft flat shoes to replace Mu Mu.


    Then he said, "why don''t you say your feet hurt?"


    Mu Mu pouted. "I don''t feel any pain."


    "Little fool." Jade alkyne smiled, her eyes full of love and pity, as if there were no one else.


    The night cup patted Luo Haoyu on the head: "puppy love. If Uncle lie scolds you, I''ll help you with it."


    Luo Haoyu''s disdain on his face is simply not too straightforward: "the girls in our school have no brains."


    This guy can probably see a mu mu in his eyes. Other girls, especially those like Fu Keyi and Chen Yunzhi, are annoyed when he sees them.


    The dinner lasted until very late. Finally, most people lived in the Marshal''s house.


    On Saturday the next day, Yu alkyne asked a group of younger brothers to gather at home, including Mu Mu, of course.


    But as soon as they entered the yard of Yu''s house, they saw Fu Keyi picking osmanthus with people.


    This season is when sweet scented osmanthus blooms and the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    This sweet scented osmanthus tree has been planted by Yu feiran for many years. It is the same age as Mu Mu. The man was crazy and liked to toss the yard. He wanted to smell the sweet scented osmanthus, but he thought it was too sweet and greasy. Finally, he planted the sweet scented osmanthus in the yard of the jade family. Because he stayed at night for a long time, he had a unique self-knowledge and knew that he didn''t like something for a long time


    Long. Planting sweet scented osmanthus trees at night''s house may end badly, but planting them at Yu''s house is different. If he is tired of smelling at Yu''s house, he goes straight back to night''s house without having to ask someone to pull up the tree.


    It''s still early at the moment. Fu Keyi picked osmanthus here. What does that mean? It means that Fu Keyi probably lived here last night.


    "Cousin, are you back?" Seeing Yu alkyne, Fu Keyi brightened his eyes and came over with a small basket. He said excitedly, "cousin, my mother is coming. She said she would make osmanthus cake for us at noon, and she would also make osmanthus candy."


    "You see, I''ve picked a lot of sweet scented osmanthus flowers," he said


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak.


    Luo Haoyu on one side was the straightest and most grumpy. As soon as Fu Keyi''s voice fell, he jumped out, grabbed the basket in Fu Keyi''s hand and threw it directly to the ground: "who the fuck wants to eat your broken osmanthus cake?"


    Luo Haoyu is quite disgusted with this woman recently, so he doesn''t have any scruples when talking, so he''s rude.


    Fu Keyi looked at the Osmanthus fragrans scattered all over the ground, and his face was unbelievable. Osmanthus fragrans is a very small one. It takes a long time to pick a handful. She and two servants stood under the tree for almost an hour before picking so much. Now they are all wasted. Naturally, they are angry.

 Chapter 741

    "You, you madman!" Fu Keyi''s voice was almost crying.


    She was really angry. She made it clear that yualkyne likes to eat sweet scented osmanthus candy and pure handmade. It is said that she always had sweet scented osmanthus candy in her pocket when she was at school.


    "This is the material I want to make sweet scented osmanthus candy for my cousin. Why do you upset me?"


    The night glass was chilly and said, "Haoyu, you are not gentle with beautiful schoolgirls. That''s not good."


    He didn''t speak well, but the expression on his face didn''t think Luo Haoyu''s behavior was bad.


    Luo Haoyu was angry when he saw her. He didn''t even bother to say more than words. He pointed to the gate: "get out of here!"


    "This is not your home." Fu Keyi was so angry that he even said what seemed to be said by a three-year-old child.


    Muse looked far into the yard and said, "someone is coming."


    It was none other than Feng Yu, Fu Keyi''s mother.


    Feng Yu looked at Luo Haoyu, looked at the basket overturned on the ground, and finally looked at Fu Keyi. She already understood what had just happened.


    She knew that these boys didn''t want to see their daughter. Although she was very angry, she still endured it.


    When she frowned, Feng Yu scolded her daughter: "look at you, you can''t do such a small thing well? How can you sprinkle all the flowers? Didn''t you say you want to make osmanthus candy for your cousin?"


    Then he grabbed Fu Keyi''s hand and saw that two pieces of land on the back of his hand were red. He said angrily: "clumsy, you can''t do a little thing well. Don''t you apologize to your cousin quickly?"


    Mu Mu opened his big round eyes, and his face was ignorant and simple. In fact, his heart had exploded.


    Sleeping trough, this woman is a master. If Fu Keyi had half the means of her mother, he would have been unable to stay in school for a long time, wouldn''t he?


    Fu Keyi probably didn''t expect that his mother didn''t stand on his side, but had to apologize to Yu alkyne! What apology? It''s Luo Haoyu who is wrong!


    When his waist hurt, Fu Keyi raised his eyes and saw that her mother kept winking at her.


    Fu Keyi looked at Mu Mu and other people. At this time, he obediently walked to Yu alkyne and bowed his head, "cousin, I''m sorry."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, tears came down.


    Two strings of glittering and translucent tears slid down her snow-white cheeks. Looking down from a high place, I felt pity and beautiful.


    Mumu secretly smacked his tongue and made up his mind to learn this move well. In case he got into trouble in the future, it can be used to deal with yualkyne.


    No, this must also be practiced well. Alas, there are many skills that need to be practiced.


    Fu Keyi''s move is really high. She apologizes. Why should she apologize?


    First, she wanted to make food for yualkyne, which was kind.


    Second, Luo Haoyu knocked over the flower basket, and she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Third, no matter how she is a guest, there is no reason to make the guest apologize.


    Therefore, Fu Keyi''s move to retreat for progress is simply perfect and amazing. If this were another man, he would certainly stand up and make decisions for her. What''s more, he would certainly take people into his arms and comfort them.


    Unfortunately, Yu alkyne is not those men, and Luo Haoyu is not an ordinary man.


    It''s a pity to drink at night. Be a beauty. Aren''t you innocent at all? Isn''t it good for you to be simple and lovely? Why do you have to be full of heart?


    What a pity!


    Jade alkyne''s expression has long become cold and alienated, "you don''t have to apologize."


    When he said so, Fu Keyi was like a man in a desperate situation. His eyes lit up when he caught someone''s hand.


    I have to say that she is very beautiful. She is very eye-catching and beautiful. The beautiful one is very conspicuous.


    On the contrary, Mu Mu''s facial features are exquisite, but not exaggerated. It belongs to the type that looks more and more beautiful. That''s why the boys in their class have a good relationship with her.


    One fatal defect of being too conspicuous is that the expression on your face is particularly easy to be caught.


    Even if Fu Keyi disguised it better, the pride that quickly slipped away in her eyes still didn''t escape Yu alkyne''s eyes.


    "Cousin, don''t you blame me for that?" Fu Keyi looked at Yu alkyne eagerly.


    Jade alkyne frowned and probably hated other women staring at him, which made people very angry.


    His jade alkyne face is naturally long for Mu Mu to see.


    "I don''t like sweet scented osmanthus candy, and..." he turned to Yuwei and said: "... See off."


    People: "


    Mu Siyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and was very satisfied with his brother''s performance.


    Luo Haoyu also breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, this woman is nominally Yu alkyne''s cousin. In fact, he is a little worried about Yu alkyne''s attitude.


    Fortunately, the elder brother''s attitude is the same as when he was a child. Between Fu Keyi and mu mu, the elder brother chose Mu Mu without hesitation, which makes Luo Haoyu very satisfied.


    Other brothers are very satisfied with the performance of big brother.


    Fu Keyi shouted incredulously, "cousin, you, you drive me away?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t pretend anymore, and his expression was particularly embarrassed. "Xiao alkyne, I''m your aunt."


    Jade alkyne can clearly remember what this woman and other women called him when she was a child, "isn''t it a bastard of unknown origin who gave birth to a little bastard of even more unknown origin? Don''t you know, his father is not wanted."


    "Madam, you probably recognize the wrong person. How can I, a little bastard, have your noble aunt?"


    Feng Yu''s face turned blue. The world knew that she was actually a slow dating woman in her early years.


    After being stunned, Feng Yu''s eyes shrunk again. Although she hadn''t said that Yu alkyne was a little bastard for a long time, she often said it when Yu alkyne was young. So she couldn''t help muttering. Did Yu alkyne hear her say such words?


    Before she could figure it out, Yuwei came and politely and forcefully asked them to leave.


    "Cousin, you lied. You used to like sweet scented osmanthus candy."


    Mu Mu tilted his head and looked innocent: "no, it''s my favorite sweet scented osmanthus candy when I was a child. Yualkyne used to put a sweet mouth in my pocket."


    The brothers thought collectively, how cute Mu is, how cute he is.


    Fu Keyi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mu Mu also felt very wronged: "you are too stingy, jade alkyne. You install one every time. People don''t want to eat more."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "I''m afraid you''ll decay your teeth."


    Fu Keyi: "..." originally, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. She still remembers that when she was 12 or 13 years old, she once saw Yu alkyne leaning against the car and smelling a sweet scented osmanthus candy in front of her nose. At that time, he smiled. His smile was so worldly. At that time, Fu Keyi thought that yualkyne must like that kind of candy

 Chapter 742

    Rushing out of the Jade House, Fu Keyi burst into Feng Yu''s arms crying and said angrily, "I don''t like him anymore. I don''t like him anymore."


    Feng Yu''s face was even worse, but he didn''t say anything. After all, it was still at the door of someone''s house. With a calm face, she stuffed Fu Keyi into the car.


    "Cry, cry, cry, just a little girl film, are you afraid?" Feng Yu''s face hates iron but not steel. Have the heart to roar a few more words. It''s really sad and distressed to see his daughter crying again.


    After all, Fu Keyi is only 18 years old. Today, he not only lost his face but also hurt his heart. Naturally, he is very uncomfortable.


    "My cousin has never had me in his heart. What am I fighting for? I don''t want to like him anymore. So many boys like me. Why should I be cheap and rush to see others'' faces?"


    Feng Yu snorted contemptuously, "so many people like you? But none of them will be the future Prime Minister!"


    Fu Keyi was stunned and looked at Feng Yu in some confusion. "Mom, what are you talking about? Cousin he..." just say you''re stupid? You only know how to look at people. " Seeing that her daughter stopped crying, Feng Yu took her into her arms and said softly, "do you think I''m willing to stick our hot face on someone''s cold ass? Silly girl, I''m not for you? That jade alkyne is amazing. It''s said that once I come back, I''ll always be happy


    Your excellency Tong summoned him personally and will definitely reuse him in the future. In this generation, he is the most outstanding. He has a good relationship with his royal highness. He must be the right hand of his highness in the future. I think he must be the prime minister. "


    Fu Keyi: "


    She likes Yu alkyne because she likes him. It has nothing to do with whether he will be prime minister or not.


    At the moment, after listening to Feng Yu''s analysis, Fu Keyi increasingly feels that his vision is really good. The men he likes are top.


    Feng Yu is still painstaking: "... Your highness, we don''t want to, but Yu alkyne can still fight for it. If you can marry Yu alkyne, your brother and our whole Fu family won''t worry anymore."


    Fu Keyi''s face was bitter: "but you can see that my cousin doesn''t like me at all. And director Chen also called his father. It seems that someone has gone to see director Chen. If I deal with Mu Mu again..." Feng Yu directly interrupted: "Who told you to deal with that girl film? Honey, you are now 18 years old and grown-up. Can''t you decorate your brain to be useful? What are you doing to provoke mu mu? It''s you who will suffer in the end. It''s Fu family. Marshal Mu is not easy to provoke


    ¡£¡±


    Fu Keyi didn''t understand: "what should I do?"


    "Of course, you''re directly attacking Yu alkyne." Feng Yu looked at the driver in front of her and leaned over to Fu Keyi''s ear. The mother and daughter didn''t know what to say. Fu Keyi''s expression was a little surprised.


    "Mom, is this really... OK?" "Why not? Yu alkyne has already grown up. Even if he likes Mu Mu, Mu Mu is still young. You are different. You are his cousin and have a close relationship with him. You should seize the opportunity as long as it comes. The old man of the jade family looks after his important son and grandson. If you are pregnant, the old man of the jade family will definitely let Yu


    Alkyne married you in. Hum, little girls like Mu Mu have to wait until she grows up. I don''t believe Yu alkyne doesn''t want to. "


    After all, to talk about this kind of thing, Fu Keyi is still a little embarrassed.


    But after listening to my mother''s words, my heart began to heat again, and a pair of bright eyes were shining.


    Seeing that her daughter listened to her words, Feng Yu patted Fu Keyi on the shoulder and said, "if this woman can''t marry love, marry prosperity and honor. She must always grasp the same."


    Fu Keyi pursed her lips. Now she can''t understand her mother''s state of mind. She thought it sounded harsh.


    Who doesn''t yearn for love for a girl of seventeen or eighteen?


    In particular, he is still a zhilanyushu like figure like Yu alkyne.


    Yu family, while Mu Mu was taking a nap, Yu alkyne went to master Yu''s yard.


    The old man is very old, but he is still in good health because of his good maintenance and diligent exercise.


    "Grandpa, my mother is not sociable at home. We''d better refuse female guests in the future." Jade alkyne said.


    He didn''t explicitly ask the Fu family''s mother and daughter not to come, so he gave Mr. Yu face.


    Although old man Yu is old-fashioned, his heart is like a mirror.


    Since Yu alkyne returned home, Feng Yu, a nephew and daughter-in-law who doesn''t usually get in touch, called three times in the morning, noon and evening to say hello. Don''t mention the enthusiasm.


    What is Feng Yu calculating? Master Yu has a clear door.


    When Yu alkyne finished, he nodded: "Grandpa understands what you mean. Don''t worry, I have discretion in this matter."


    Jade alkyne is well aware of the thoughts of the older generation of parents like Master Yu, that is, everything is for the sake of the prosperity of the family.


    The Fu family is just a small family that needs the help of the jade family to gain a foothold in the imperial capital. Naturally, it is not worthy of his grandson.


    Although Mumu is younger, time passes quickly. Three years is the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, in the heart of Master Yu, Mu Mu is the candidate for a serious granddaughter-in-law. No other girl is good enough for his grandson.


    Jade alkyne made clear his position and didn''t say much. She turned and walked slowly back to her yard.


    Mu Mu is not asleep yet. He is chatting with Lin Lang on video.


    Yu alkyne stood at the door and was about to knock. He heard Mu Mu say, "I''ll practice with you. Don''t you know everything? Teach me what''s wrong?"


    Lin Lang shouted more exaggeratedly over there: "I teach you? If I teach your brother, I won''t have to chop me directly?"


    Yu alkyne was curious. He didn''t know what kind of tricks Mu Mu was doing behind his back. He even pulled Lin Lang together.


    Jade alkyne coughed and knocked on the door again: "Mu Mu, are you asleep?"


    "I''m already asleep." Inside, Mu Mu''s voice was a little panicked. Yu alkyne lost his smile. When a girl is old, she has her own secret.


    This feeling is very subtle. I can''t say whether it''s loss or something. It''s probably the same as godfather''s mood when he sees himself with Mu Mu Mu?


    Mumu was startled by him and almost threw away his mobile phone.


    Lin Lang over there was also startled: "who just now? How can I sound like a big brother?"


    Mumu nodded: "it''s him. Come and see if I''m asleep."


    Lin Lang immediately looked like he was going to die: "he won''t... You hear me?"


    "No, no, I won''t eavesdrop." Mu Mu worships Yu alkyne blindly. Yu alkyne can''t do all bad things.


    Mu Mu licked his swollen lips with the tip of his tongue. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll see you on Monday."


    Lin Lang was worried over there: "Hey, hey, why can''t I see you on Monday? It''s no good." Mumu hung up the video.

 Chapter 743

    Lin Lang stared at his mobile phone and was in complete chaos.


    Mumu, do you know what you''re doing?


    Just thinking, Lin Lang was slapped on the head.


    This palm fan is not heavy, but it just messed up Lin Lang''s hair.


    Lin Lang stared angrily and gave his father a kiss with a palm like a palm of a PU fan. Don''t be too speechless: "how many times have you said it? Your head can be broken and your hair can''t be messy. Dad, can''t you change a place to fan?"


    "Smelly boy! What about the little golden video with the marshal?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, yes, I am more promising than your father. It would be better if I could marry the little daughter of the Marshal''s family home. Come on, son."


    Lin Lang: "


    His father is actually a good father. He looks like a bear and doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. He can only act recklessly. But fortunately, Lin Lang''s mother has strong genes. Lin Lang not only looks like her mother, but also has his brain inherited from his mother, which is particularly easy to use.


    "Dad, if you have nothing to do, you can get out of bed with your wife and quickly create another person. I''m 15 years old and you can have a second child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Mu has been closely watched by Yu alkyne. It would be nice if he could follow and be a little attendant. How dare he think of anything else.


    Besides, Mu Mu is too familiar. He has known each other for more than ten years since kindergarten.


    Lin Lang is a little afraid that the ancestor really wants to practice with him. Thanks to the girl, she can figure it out. Does she want to kill her brother or herself?


    Do you want to take Monday off? Lin Lang thought very seriously.


    Jade House.


    Yu alkyne didn''t take a nap. He asked people to check all kinds of conditions of Mu Mu in the school. At present, he is listening to Yu Wei''s dictation.


    In fact, Mu Mu did very well in school. He was not as miserable as he thought. He just didn''t have a good female classmate.


    After listening to the dictation, Yu alkyne''s expression couldn''t see anything.


    Mu Mu has been living in Yu''s house for two days at the weekend. Yu alkyne gave her a good remedy.


    "Jade alkyne, if I win the monthly exam, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "good."


    Before the monthly exam, Mu Mu got into trouble again.


    This time, director Chen''s call reached Yu alkyne''s mobile phone.


    Jade alkyne is also very polite, but director Chen is obviously very excited, "jade alkyne, come on, come on, Mu Mu is in trouble again."


    Jade alkyne''s voice was steady: "what''s the matter with our Mumu?"


    Director Chen: "Mu Mu was caught kissing with his male classmates in the woods."


    "What?" Yu Ying, who was still calm just now, immediately changed her face. After saying "what", she threw her mobile phone into Yu Wei''s arms, went to the garage to pick up the car and left.


    Yu Wei was stunned. It was the first time he saw his young master in such a situation. It seems that Mu''s little ancestor has caused a lot of trouble this time.


    In the school, director Chen, who hung up the phone, smacked his tongue. "He is worthy of being the best student from Imperial College. Even hanging up the phone is so crisp and handsome."


    Jade alkyne is so angry that little thing kisses others?


    And got caught!


    Which smelly boy has so much guts that he dares to touch his jade alkyne?


    Yu alkyne blasted the accelerator all the way and soon arrived at Imperial College and went straight to Director Chen''s office.


    When he entered the door, he saw Mu Mu standing side by side with a tall and thin boy, with a look of admitting his mistake.


    It''s not Lin lang. who''s that boy?


    Yu alkyne entered the room expressionless. Mu Mu and Lin Lang found someone coming in. Subconsciously, they turned around and saw Yu alkyne''s angry face.


    Lin Lang''s secret way is over. Elder brother was jealous of his beauty. Now, don''t you want to eat us?


    Quickly explain: "brother, you calm down. Mu Mu and I are wronged."


    Director Chen didn''t like to listen to this, "wronged? Can what I saw with my own eyes be false? How old are you? If you don''t study hard, you''ll know you''re cranky. Look at Yu alkyne. He has achieved his studies at a young age."


    Lin Lang turned his mouth habitually, "yes, director, take a good look. Look at my eldest brother. Returning home is the pillar of the Empire. Look at you again. How many years have you taken root in the position of teaching director?"


    Director Chen: "..." this is really heartbreaking.


    The director stopped talking and Lin Lang continued: "brother, I know you and mu mu... Here, here, you just put a knife on my neck and forced me. I dare not bang Mu Mu. How can I kiss Mu Mu secretly?"


    "Then what are you doing?" It was director Chen who was talking again. Yu alkyne just stared at Mu Mu. Mu Mu didn''t dare to look at her. I don''t know whether it was because of a guilty heart or something?


    Lin Lang pointed to Mu Mu and said sadly, "let''s imitate kissing. It''s like taking a seat in TV. Who knows that you suddenly came out at the beginning. In other words, you are really everywhere."


    "It''s easy to say." Director Chen is most likely to be biased. After saying that, he reacted and immediately scolded: "you give me less poverty. In short, the impact of this kind of thing is very bad. Lin Lang, you''ve been very disrespectful recently. Call your parents tomorrow."


    Lin Lang: "I can''t come. My father is participating in the exercise. I''ll probably stay in which mountain for a month or so. My mother just went on a business trip yesterday, and the return date is uncertain."


    Director Chen: "


    Yu alkyne, who had not said a word, grabbed Mu Mu and said to Director Chen expressionless, "I''ll ask Mu Mu for a half day''s leave."


    With that, he took Mu away without saying a word.


    Director Chen is lying in the trough. Why did he turn people away? He also plans to teach Mu Mu a good lesson together with Yu alkyne?


    Lin Lang tut: "director, I''ll go back to class first. See you later."


    "See you later." Director Chen said subconsciously. He didn''t understand until he finished. See you later? Does this boy want to be punished so much?


    It wasn''t until I got on the bus that I let go.


    Mu Mu rubbed his wrist. He was pinched by Yu alkyne just now.


    But he knew that Yu alkyne must be angry. His expression was so scary that he didn''t smile at her.


    "Young master, go back..."


    "Go to the hotel." Jade alkyne said.


    "Oh."


    So the car drove to the Empire Hotel. Mu didn''t speak all the way, but Yu alkyne was obviously very busy and called one by one.


    At the Imperial Hotel, Yuwei drove directly to the small villa of Yujia.


    Mu Mu felt nervous and always felt as if he should say something.


    But when she saw Yu alkyne''s expression, she worried that no matter what she said, it would add fuel to the fire.


    After getting out of the car, Yu alkyne came again, grabbed her hand, dragged the man directly into the house and threw him on the bed.


    Until then, Mu Mu was really afraid.


    "Jade alkyne..." jade alkyne looked at her tightly, then pressed her on the bed, lifted her skirt and slapped Mu Mu''s little ass.

 Chapter 744

    Slap, very loud.


    Because only separated by a thin layer of cloth, Yu alkyne used her strength in anger, so you can imagine how strong Mu was.


    Mu Mu''s tears came out at once, "... It hurts."


    Looking back, Yu alkyne stared at her with red eyes, which Mu had never seen before. She was so frightened that she immediately forgot the burning pain on her ass.


    Jade alkyne looks so scary, so scared. Be careful. Her liver will be scared. She''s afraid to go out.


    "Know it hurts?" Jade alkyne''s voice is also very cold. It''s chilly in my ears.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Mu was also angry and wronged. He couldn''t help pouting and complaining: "Yu alkyne, you hit me!"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes are deep. It''s clear that the little thing hasn''t realized his mistake.


    He was very cruel. He pressed Mu Mu again and slapped him directly. It was two slaps.


    "Know you''re wrong?" Although these two slaps controlled their strength, they still hurt. In addition to his appearance, Mu Mu has been beaten since he was a child. No matter his parents or all his uncles, uncles and brothers, who is not coaxing at her, let alone moving her finger, is reluctant to even talk


    Too loud.


    In addition, she was pampered and spoiled when she was young. She was more delicate than tofu. She was treated so rudely by Yu alkyne. It can be imagined that her ass must have been red.


    I don''t know whether he was frightened or what happened. Mu Mu lay on the bed and turned his face to one side. He didn''t talk or talk to Yu alkyne.


    You know what''s wrong?


    Maybe I didn''t know at first, but now I know.


    But Mu Mu is embarrassed to say this. She can''t say it''s because she''s worried that Yu alkyne dislikes her poor kissing skills, so she thought of looking for Lin Lang to practice?


    It''s estimated that you will be beaten even if you tell the truth.


    Sobbing, jade alkyne is so fierce.


    Mu Mu is angry.


    Obviously, she refused to admit her mistake. Yu alkyne was very angry, but her raised palm couldn''t fall down. She couldn''t help but fall on the part where Mu had just been punished.


    The pink inside of pure cotton is also printed with a lovely pig pattern. Wrapped in the snow-white delicate two regiments, but more eye-catching than those who deliberately flirt.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper, and her slap was really unable to fight.


    The two snow-white thighs stabbed his eyes so brightly that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    The big hand, still in mid air, pressed directly on the pink.


    Mu Mu thought he was going to hit her. He was so scared that his ass was subconsciously tightened, and the soft cotton in his palm immediately became strong.


    Jade alkyne subconsciously increased his strength.


    Mu Mu didn''t feel the pain. Instead, he found that he was touching her ass. he couldn''t help but wonder and said, "jade alkyne..."


    Yu alkyne ignored her and kneaded her. Mu Mu thought that he had beaten himself. Now he must regret and feel distressed, so he was massaging himself.


    Thinking so, Mu Mu felt that he couldn''t be too stingy, so he pursed his lips. He turned his head and looked at Yu alkyne reluctantly and said, "I know you hit me when you''re angry. Do you feel distressed now? If you feel distressed, I''ll forgive you."


    At that moment, she couldn''t hear what he said.


    But the heart is quite sober, clearly know what they are saying, doing and thinking.


    Looking at Mu Mu''s watery eyes, Yu alkyne held her chin and kissed her.


    Now Mu Mu is stupid.


    The nose tip is full of the unique smell of jade alkyne, which has been familiar for more than ten years.


    Subconsciously, she turned around and put her arms around Yu alkyne''s neck.


    This is definitely a hug.


    Jade alkyne was just out of control for a while, but when he reacted that he was out of control, he had a soft body in his arms.


    Thinking of this little thing and wanting to imitate kissing with others, Yu alkyne was annoyed again.


    Since she is reluctant to fight, she must clean up her meal in another way and let her have a long memory.


    Thinking so, Yu alkyne simply clasped the back of her head, and they fell on the bed and deepened the kiss directly.


    Mu Mu''s big glasses were wide open. She could feel Yu alkyne''s tongue attacking the city and land. Unlike the tenderness just now, it was a little savage and rough, which seemed urgent.


    This is not the usual smiling jade alkyne who seems to want to hold the whole world to her. Mu Mu feels a little scared and wants to stop, but his mouth is tightly blocked and he can''t open his mouth at all.


    Jade alkyne, as if she wasn''t afraid enough, directly opened the zipper behind her.


    Mu Mu was stiff.


    Although she doesn''t particularly understand some things, she still knows them.


    Mu Mu is really afraid. He is still a baby. How can Yu alkyne treat others like this?


    She began to struggle and didn''t want to study how Yu alkyne kissed her. She just wanted to stop Yu alkyne.


    But her strength is limited after all. No matter how hard she struggles, she just can''t get rid of the shackles of jade alkyne.


    Then Mu Mu cried.


    As soon as she cried, Yu alkyne immediately stopped moving.


    The skirts were pulled down. I''m not ashamed.


    Jade alkyne opened her eyes, which were filled with repressed desires.


    "You bully people!" Mu Mu was so angry that he didn''t know where his courage to take the initiative to drill into someone else''s quilt had gone, as if he saw a strange jade alkyne.


    Mu Mu is not a silly white sweet who doesn''t understand anything. She naturally knows what Yu alkyne meant just now, but that kind of thing is still far away for her, and she hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Tears are flowing, looking at no grievance.


    "Know you''re wrong?" Jade alkyne secretly sighed and had no way to take her.


    But it''s really annoying to think about it. Even the connection kiss began to imitate. This little thing is looking for a fight.


    Mu Mu nodded: "I see."


    The small expression is particularly wronged and innocent, which makes people cruel.


    But the attitude of admitting mistakes is still very good.


    Jade alkyne pinched her chin and looked straight in: "Mumu, remember, you are mine, I am alone. If I know you do these ambiguous actions with other boys, jade alkyne will be angry. Then it will be more than just hitting the ass."


    Mumu said to his finger in his arms, "I didn''t talk to anyone else. I just want to practice kissing first..."


    Her voice was very low, and Yu alkyne didn''t hear clearly. "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Mu quickly changed his mouth: "I mean, I remember, and I won''t do it again in the future."


    After that, she nestled in Yu alkyne''s arms and spoiled: "Yu alkyne, you looked so scary just now. You scared me." Jade alkyne: "... I don''t know who scared who.

 Chapter 745

    "Does it still hurt?"


    At this moment, Mumu finally knew he was shy and buried his head in Yuyi''s arms and didn''t want to get up.


    "... it hurts..."


    Jade alkyne had no choice but to stretch out her hand and continue to rub it for her.


    The meat of the little thing is too delicate. Don''t look at it. The place where you are beaten must be red.


    "Um ~ ~ ~" a green but soft voice suddenly overflowed from Mu Mu''s lips.


    Jade alkyne gave a meal in his hand and a smile crossed his eyes. His little girl finally grew up.


    Mu Mu was obviously frightened by his reaction. He looked at Yu alkyne with innocent eyes open and puzzled: "Yu alkyne, am I sick? How do I feel strange?"


    Jade alkyne didn''t dare to knead for her. She calmly withdrew her hand, "I''m not sick. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Oh." What Yu alkyne said was naturally correct, and Mu Mu didn''t ask more.


    No class in the afternoon. As soon as Mu Mu relaxed, he fell asleep in his arms.


    What a nasty little thing.


    Angry, beaten and frightened, Yu alkyne accepted her life and asked Yu Wei to buy ointment.


    It was the first time that Yuwei saw yualkyne''s gaffe. At this moment, he was relieved to see his young master as if nothing had happened.


    After wiping the medicine for mu mu, Yu alkyne hugged the man in his arms across the quilt and slept with him.


    Lin Lang was frightened for a long time. He was not afraid of what director Chen could do to him. He was really afraid of yualkyne.


    As a result, he was afraid all afternoon and didn''t have anything to do with it.


    But from then on, Lin Lang found that his eldest brother stared at him very closely. He was a little closer to Mu Mu, and his eye knife immediately flew over.


    Whoosh.


    At night, Mu Mu was lying in bed and felt very strange. Why did he make such a sound?


    He pinched the two lumps in front again, but there was still no itching feeling in his bones.


    Is this the legendary attraction of hormones?


    But when Lin Lang was practicing kissing in the small tree forest that day, she was stunned that she didn''t have enough to talk.


    Therefore, jade alkyne is different, Mu Muxi thought Zizi.


    "You are mine, I am alone," Yu alkyne said in his ear Mu Mu covered his head with a quilt and rolled excitedly. He couldn''t sleep.


    Therefore, I am also different from Yu alkyne.


    Having determined this point, Mu Mu was even more excited.


    The next day he met Lin Lang at school. The boy was drooping. Mu Mu remembered that he had forgotten his best friend.


    "Lang Lang, are you okay? Were you scolded by the director after we left yesterday?"


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes and said to her, "in the future, you''ll have fewer such brainless bad ideas. Mu Mu, I''m not an adult and don''t want to die young."


    Mumu gave him all the snacks he brought from home: "don''t be angry. This time I''m not thinking about it. I promise there''s no next time."


    Lin Lang tilted her: "haven''t you been repaired by your eldest brother?"


    Mumu nodded depressed: "he hit me."


    "What?" Lin Lang was excited at once, "where did you hit you?"


    "Can''t say."


    Luo Haoyu didn''t know the little secret between them, but he was surprised to hear that Yu alkyne beat Mu Mu.


    "Brother hit you? How could it be? Why did he hit you? Where did he hit you?"


    Mumu: "


    One or two asked where to fight. Can you say that?


    Mumu spit out his tongue mischievously: "I''m kidding. How can jade alkyne hit me?"


    Actually, my ass still hurts.


    Luo Haoyu: "I''ll just say, brother, how can I be willing to fight with you?"


    Mu Muxin said that he was willing to fight. He lifted up his skirt and hit people. When he hit people, he looked like he was going to eat people. Now he''s afraid to think of it.


    Mu Mu found that more and more girls came to her recently, not only from her own class, but also from the next class or senior sister.


    As long as she went to the bathroom, someone greeted her, although she didn''t know them.


    Mu Mu is flattered, but if someone gives you a smiling face, of course you can''t take off others'' smiling face and throw it on the ground. Whether it''s true or false, Mu Mu returns to each other with a kind smile.


    Then someone secretly discussed that the daughter of Marshal''s house was not difficult to get along with. She smiled very cute.


    Mu Mu laughed it off.


    At the end of the monthly exam, although Mu Mu didn''t get the first place, he suddenly squeezed into the top ten. This is great news. Mu Chengfeng immediately ordered a banquet at home.


    Yanbei and Mumu are speechless, but there is an excuse for everyone to get together, which is also very good. This weekend, Mu Mu and the young master Mu were painting in the yard with their mother, while Yu alkyne was reading in the pavilion. Mu shaoting was playing games with Yeyuan and Luo Haoyu. There are two smaller guys. One is Zhou Xu, the son of Zhou Jin, who is eight years old this year. One is Zhou Chao and yoy


    Zhou Yang, teacher O''s son, is six years old and has gone to primary school.


    The two little guys couldn''t play with the big one, so they ran to one side to play and fight. The yard of Marshal''s mansion is big. Let them play.


    Mu Mu''s talent for painting is not high, but because she painted with her mother and brothers since childhood, she still painted well.


    Yu alkyne has talent in painting, but he has too many things to do. Painting is a very time-consuming and energy-consuming thing, so he is also unfamiliar with painting.


    Young Lord Mu has the skills of Yanbei in those years. In addition, he has made rapid progress under the personal guidance of master Xue.


    Several people were concentrating on doing their own things. Zhou Chao suddenly reported: "princess, your Highness the prince is coming."


    "Huh?" "Chen Chen? Hasn''t he returned home yet?"


    Zhou Chao: "I''m back. The car has come in. I think I''ve returned home early."


    Yanbei quickly put down his brush to meet her big nephew.


    But Yan Yichen was obviously more worried than them. As soon as Mu Mu had washed their hands, an RV had driven in.


    Before the car was stable, I saw the door open and a tall and handsome guy rushed out of it.


    "Mumu, aunt, I''m back."


    Yan Yichen opened her arms and wanted to hold Mu Mu. When she saw the eldest brother standing behind her, Yan Yichen turned her arms and hugged Yan Bei, "aunt, I miss you so much."


    Several bodyguards came down from the RV.


    A bodyguard opened the back door and respectfully invited someone out.


    The man is very young, very handsome and good-looking, and his eyes are smiling at any time.


    He wore a suit with exquisite workmanship, and his temperament from head to foot can only be described in four words - Royal relatives and nobles. This man must be Ke Yi, Prince of the Ke Empire, thought Yu alkyne.

 Chapter 746

    The man said he was a man. In fact, he was more a teenager. Tall and thin. He looks very good and looks at people with a smile, which gives him a lot of points, making him look pure and harmless.


    As for whether it is really harmless, it is unknown.


    He walked towards Mu Mu and his group. He was confident and calm, with a natural sense of superiority.


    With this alone, Yan Yichen can''t compare with him.


    The prince Yan Yichen is still very grounded, probably because he has been mixing with everyone.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ke Yi." The man bowed to Yanbei with a respectful expression.


    When Yanbei heard that his name was Ke Yi, he naturally knew who the great God was in front of him.


    She winked at Xiao Jiu behind her. Xiao Jiu immediately pressed his headset to one side and reported to Zhou Jin around Mu Chengfeng.


    "It''s your highness, the prince of the Coriolis empire. Welcome."


    "Oh? Does this sister know me?" Ke also smiled and joked with others as soon as he met. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his behavior.


    It seems that he is not very important, just like his father.


    Yan Yichen thumped on Ke Yi''s chest, "go away, this is my aunt. What''s your name, sister? Do you want to take advantage of me?"


    "Aunt? No? How can you have such a beautiful young aunt?" Then his sight naturally turned to Mu Mu next to Yanbei, and his smile was deeper: "then this is..."


    Yan Yichen just wanted to introduce Mu Mu like offering treasure. Ke also raised his hand to stop him from talking and said with a smile: "I know. This must be the precious cousin Mu Mu that his highness Yichen talks about every day?"


    Mu Mu smiled with a generous attitude: "Your Highness, I''m Mu Mu."


    Ke Yi''s eyes stayed on Mu Mu''s face for a long time, as if exploring something.


    With the passage of time, Yan Yichen clearly saw that the temperature on the eldest brother''s face was getting colder and colder. He secretly pinched a sweat, hurriedly pulled Yan Yichen and forcibly pulled his sight back from Mu Mu''s face.


    This is Yanbei also said: "I was lucky to have met your Excellency the president many years ago. My impression of him is still as clear as before. Seeing his descendants today makes people sigh. Time flies."


    Ke also had to take her eyes off and smile. "Don''t cover up for my father, your highness," he said. "I know all the things that he did on your side."


    Yanbei smiled and whispered that you know. I hope you don''t repeat your old skills, so as not to embarrass everyone.


    Yan Yichen took Ke Yi and introduced his brothers to him.


    "This is my most respected eldest brother, Yu alkyne."


    Ke also met Yu alkyne''s line of sight and was stunned.


    Jade alkyne is only in her early twenties, and her face is still very young. Ke also naturally knows that jade alkyne is not only a myth in the Yan Empire, but also famous in many empires.


    Ke also just didn''t expect that he was really the same as in the rumors. He was young, handsome and hidden.


    The expression on his face was very cold, even with some cold and thin meaning, which made him look more unfathomable.


    "Ke Yi."


    "Jade alkyne."


    The two shook hands.


    Yan Yichen once again introduced himself to the others. After that, he didn''t have time to sit down, so he hurried back to the presidential palace.


    "Aunt, I just miss you and Mu Mu so much. When I come back, I''ll come to the Marshal''s house first. My parents don''t know I''m back yet. I have to go home quickly, or they''ll play mixed doubles again. I can''t bear it."


    Yan Beichen glanced at him: "I should beat you up hard and make you disobedient."


    "Aunt, you don''t hurt me anymore." Yan Yichen took Yan Bei in her arms, and sighed, "you must be punished when you go home, aunt, why don''t you send me back?"


    Yanbei pointed his finger: "I said why your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It turned out that you took me as a shield, didn''t you?"


    Yan Yichen hurriedly said, "aunt, you have wronged me. I really miss you so much. Don''t you invite you to my house by the way? Mu Mu, you can go too."


    As long as Mu Mu goes, the whole family will be happy. Delay and Tan Xiao won''t clean him up in front of Mu Mu. Yan Yichen is very good at this.


    Ke also looked at the interaction between yanyichen and Yanbei, and his face was always smiling, but there was a trace of shallow envy in his eyes.


    Although he covered up well, he was caught by someone with a heart.


    As soon as Yan Yichen mentioned Mu Mu, Ke Yi''s eyes turned to Mu Mu again.


    Mumu shook his head and pointed to the other side: "my father is coming."


    As soon as I heard that my uncle was coming, Yan Yichen chrysanthemum immediately tightened up.


    Compared with delay and Tan Xiao, Mu Chengfeng was the one Yan Yichen feared most.


    As expected, Mu Chengfeng came. Seeing the straight body, Yan Yichen subconsciously moved behind Ke Yi.


    Mu Mu secretly sipped his mouth, as if he wanted to laugh, but he held back because of an outsider.


    The scene fell in Ke''s eyes.


    Maybe he thought that Mu Mu, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, was different from the generous and dignified Mu just now, or were these two Mu Mu different from Mu Mu in Yan Yichen''s mouth?


    "Uncle, I''m back." Yan Yichen stood upright. Subconsciously, he was standing as a soldier. He motioned to Ke Yi with one hand: "this is Ke Yi, the prince of the Ke empire. I''ll bring him to us."


    That''s like friends visiting each other.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes swept Ke Yi''s face like a sharp blade, forcing Ke Yi to subconsciously want to retreat.


    He has never seen a man like this before. What is burning with eyes? That''s it. As if all the demons and monsters would not only appear under his eyes, but even be burned to ashes by his eyes.


    Just waiting for Ke to adjust his appropriate expression to meet the scrutiny of the rumored marshal, Mu Chengfeng ignored him directly and stared at Yan Yichen: "have you been home?"


    Yan Yichen suffered and became stuttered: "no, No."


    "Why do you come to my house without going home to see your elders?" Mu Chengfeng treats the younger generation equally except Mu Mu.


    Whoever makes a mistake must scold. Scolding is light, but it''s important to start.


    It''s just that the children have grown up. He hasn''t touched it for a long time.


    "Uncle, I just miss my aunt and Mu Mu. Come and have a look on the way. I''ll go back now."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "get out of here!"


    Yan Yichen hurried and pulled Ke Yi away.


    Ke is also a gentleman, bending toward the wind and Yan Bei: "Princess highness, marshal, see each other." Mu Chengfeng snorted again. He was a smelly boy. He looked at Mu Mu with his eyes tilted. Is his father a decoration?

 Chapter 747

    However, aware of Ke''s attention to his baby daughter, Mu Chengfeng was still very proud and couldn''t help looking at Yu alkyne.


    What about you, boy?


    Don''t be too straightforward when you look at the good play of your prospective son-in-law.


    Jade alkyne felt godfather''s provocation and smiled at Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng hummed, turned his head, hugged Yanbei''s thin waist and said softly, "it''s time to rest after painting for so long."


    Yanbei protested: "I just drew a corner."


    Mu Chengfeng said, "how many times have you painted this broken yard? There''s nothing to draw. How about going to see a new yard when we have time?"


    Yanbei: "no, this is my home. I''m used to it and don''t move."


    Mu Chengfeng: "well, well, if you don''t move, you can buy it to make a landscape and let you draw."


    Yanbei laughed: "I just practice painting at home. How can a real masterpiece be painted at home? Painting is also psychic."


    Mu Chengfeng: "baby, is it because I didn''t accompany you? Who is to blame? It''s not because those two smelly boys have no ability. If they replace my class early, I can accompany you to visit mountains and rivers early, can''t they?"


    Mu shaoting, the innocent young master who was lying with a gun: "


    What can they do when they are just 19?


    When Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei walked away, the night cup came to Mu Mu and teased mu with a smile: "Mu Mu, was that brother handsome just now?"


    Smelling the speech, several other guys also gathered around, including Yu alkyne''s sight also fell on Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu secretly made a blind eye in his heart. This question is the obsession of his brothers. Every time they see a good-looking boy, they have to ask Mu Mu this question.


    In the past, Mu Mu was three or five years old. It''s nothing, but now she''s 15 years old. She still asks, is she young?


    Although secretly brother brother in the heart, everyone will make complaints about him.


    But on the surface, Mu Mu answered cleverly, "is that man handsome? I don''t think he is handsome. What''s a man doing for nothing? It''s too Niang."


    As soon as these words came out, the brothers felt right at once.


    Night Cup: "we mu mu still have eyes. Brother Chen has no eyes."


    Luo Haoyu nodded: "that''s why brother Chen brought him back. It''s strange that the president doesn''t cut him. He deserves it."


    Mu shaoting had the best relationship with Yan Yichen. He couldn''t help worrying: "my uncle and aunt must be angry and run back secretly. What if something happens on the road?"


    Mu shaojue also shook his head: "brother Chen really played big this time."


    As if she hadn''t heard her brothers'' speech, Yu alkyne''s eyes fell on Mu Mu''s head and raised her hand to shun her long hair.


    The brothers were still waiting for him to make a summary. As a result, they saw him looking at Mu Mu with deep love in the blink of an eye. They couldn''t stand it at once.


    Major Mu coughed: "well, shall we continue?"


    The night cup said, "go on, I can''t. I have to go home and tell my father that the son of your rival is coming. All the sons are coming. What if I come too?"


    Then he really left.


    In the RV, Ke also sneezed greatly. After sneezing, he smiled awkwardly: "it''s probably a little acclimatized."


    Yan Yichen ignored him and was probably immersed in the coming storm warning, with some fear.


    Ke also stretched out his long leg and kicked him: "Hey, why is your cousin a little different from what you said?"


    Hearing him mention Mu Mu, Yan Yichen''s spirit finally came back, "what''s different?"


    "Just..." Ke also seemed to be thinking about what to say, and picked his eyebrow before he said, "it just doesn''t feel right. She looks so cute, but what you said, what is fighting over the wall and what is running away from home? Is this really the same person?"


    Yan Yichen threw Ke Yi a look of "you''re stupid": "are you a foreign guest or a distinguished guest? We mu mu are so sensible. Of course we can''t lose our integrity in front of you."


    Ke Yi''s face was unbearable. "Yi Chen, I''ve known you for so long that I found that there was a serious problem with your three outlooks. You said yourself that your cousin would climb over the wall and fight. Can this kind of girl be called sensible?"


    Yan Yichen said naturally, "of course, because it''s Mu Mu and that''s my sister. We all think she''s cute whatever she does."


    "Friends?" Ke Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Yichen said, "it''s just some of our brothers. You just met some of them, and some of them are not here today. Let me introduce them to you again. I tell you, you can''t bully Mu Mu. She''s not only the treasure of our brothers, but also the apple of our eyes."


    "Your cousin, so favored?" "Of course, she is the only girl in our generation. Who do you think she dotes on when catching insects? Even those little guys know how to be clever in front of her." Then he sighed and sighed again: "if only my uncle were not here today, maybe he could coax Mu Mu to come with me, and I would be happy


    You won''t be scolded. "


    "Sorry to embarrass you."


    Yan Yichen waved his hand: "it''s not your reason."


    In fact, at this time, we have received the news from Marshal''s house and know that our son really came back with Ke.


    And just now, the delay also received a call from Koro himself.


    Ke Luo said that his son came to exchange and study, leaving the Yan Empire alone. Even Ke Ye''s safety was not the responsibility of the Yan empire.


    What others say is good, but they dare not take it seriously. You really don''t care if a prince comes to your territory? That''s impossible.


    How to arrange Ke Yi is a headache to delay. The Marshal''s house is solemn.


    Three members of the muche family are also there. They have brought a message that master Mu is dead.


    Mu Chengfeng can''t see any expression on his face. He is always like that. He has no expression. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Yanbei put his hand in his palm and was firmly grasped by him.


    The man must be dying. Is it still a great touch to him?


    Mu Chengfeng looked at muche: "I just asked, did he mention me, Beibei and these children?"


    Mucher: "


    Seeing murcher''s look, Mu Chengfeng snorted, "that''s gone? So, what am I going back to do?"


    Murcher felt his words were dry, but he couldn''t help saying, "I just looked at his expression and seemed to want you to see him for the last time."


    Mu Chengfeng directly refused: "it''s not necessary. I''ll go. He may die faster."


    Mucher: "


    Susie smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. We''ll just go back."


    To say this temperament, Mu Chengfeng is really like old man mu, but mu Chengfeng has weakness and his heart is not cruel enough, but old man Mu''s heart is too cruel.


    Mucher also smiled with relief: "forget it, I just tell you, if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Within a few days, the news of the death of master Mu came. Muche and susiru took musyuan and buried master mu in the Mu family''s ancestral grave.

 Chapter 748

    "Mu Mu, I really don''t want to go. Alas, my mother is not in good health recently. If I don''t go home after school, my father will kill me." Lin Lang dragged Mu Mu''s sleeve and refused to go to the Marshal''s house for dinner in the evening.


    Yan Yichen is back. As a close aunt, Yan Bei will certainly call his friends to meet him.


    Mu Mu wanted to take Lin Lang with him, but Lin Lang didn''t dare to face Yu alkyne recently, so he wouldn''t go even if he was killed.


    Luo Haoyu didn''t know where he was and waved his hand carelessly: "when did you listen to your father so much? Besides, I don''t believe your father dared to say no to being a guest in Marshal''s house."


    Lin Lang said he wanted to cry very much. Recently, he didn''t dare to go with Mu Mu after school. He always lingered at the end. He was afraid of bumping into Yu alkyne. Where dare he take the initiative to gather up with Yu alkyne?


    Knowing what he was afraid of, Mumu said, "don''t worry, yualkyne won''t be investigated."


    Luo Haoyu''s ear moved: "wait, brother, what don''t you pursue? Are you two hiding something from me?"


    Lin Lang didn''t dare to say it and quickly denied: "there''s nothing that the three of us hide from each other?"


    Luo Haoyu had to ask again. The students around him immediately became quiet. He subconsciously looked at the door and was stunned.


    "Why are you here and still wearing our school uniform?"


    Mu Mu also turned his head and saw Ke Yi walking towards her with his hands in his school uniform trouser pockets and a smile.


    It''s obviously running for mu mu. Lin Lang stabbed Luo Haoyu with his arm: "who is this? It''s worse than me."


    Luo Haoyu came to his ear and said two words: "Ke Yi."


    "Lying in the trough, it was ke..." Luo Haoyu covered his mouth before he finished.


    It is said that Ke also came to school. Originally, we thought that according to his age, he should be in the University Department, but according to his badge, it is clearly in the high school department.


    His identity is naturally a secret, which can''t be said casually. Luo Haoyu knows it well.


    And he should have a name. Now he''s called Yike. There''s no way. Ke''s last name is too eye-catching.


    Ke also quickly walked up to Mu Mu and sat down in the empty seat in front of Mu Mu with a smile.


    After sitting down, he looked around, nodded and looked very satisfied with the environment: "so this is where we go to school, good."


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang don''t like to hear this. What is "we Mu Mu"? Who''s with them?


    Mumu looked like he had just regained consciousness. "Aren''t you in the University Department? How did you come here?"


    Ke also pointed to his badge, "I didn''t go to the University Department. I''m in class 3, grade 3."


    Mu Mu knows. Oh, work with Fu Ke Yi.


    At this time, several girls gathered around and looked at Ke Yi: "Mu Mu, who is this senior? Don''t you introduce it to us?"


    "Oh, this is..."


    Before he finished, Ke Yi stood up and bent over to everyone: "Hello, my name is Yi Ke. I''m Mu Mu''s... Distant cousin."


    Luo Haoyu almost wanted to hit him. He had never seen such a shameless person. He didn''t say three words to Mu Mu. He was still a stranger. How could he become Mu Mu''s cousin?


    "Wow, Mu Mu has many brothers. I envy them."


    "Yes, one is more handsome than the other."


    "Mu Mu is so happy."


    Mu Mu drew from the corner of his mouth: "cousin?"


    Ke Yi sat down again and smiled kindly: "Mumu, isn''t it good for you to have another brother?"


    "No, mu mu, we''re enough." Luo Haoyu snorted.


    Although Lin Lang was afraid that he was a prince in his heart, you were not our prince, and he was still a good brother with Yan Yichen, so he was not afraid of him at all. He also said, "how old are you? There are many people waiting to be Mu Mu''s brother. Which round will get you?"


    Ke Yi is a good tempered man. He always smiles. He looks like his father.


    "OK." Mu Mu readily agreed.


    "Mumu!" Luo Haoyu was a little angry.


    Lin Lang saw Mu Mu''s eyes shining, so he didn''t speak.


    Mu Mu is a girl who is always clever and sensible in front of outsiders. In fact, she is secretly naughty and likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    "See you after school."


    "See you after school."


    When Ke Yi left, Lin Lang said, "he''s going too?"


    Mumu nodded: "it should be."


    Lin Lang made a decision: "well, I''ll go too in the evening."


    Luo Haoyu looked at him and said, "aren''t you going to die?"


    "I want to go now. Can''t I?" Lin Lang won''t tell Luo Haoyu that with Ke Yi''s strength, elder brother can''t keep an eye on him. He must be busy staring at Ke Yi?


    So, when the alarm goes off, of course we have to go to the fun.


    Mu tut said, "people jump grades, but this person is demoted. Do his parents care about him?"


    At this time, Mu Mu''s cell phone rang. It was a message from Yu alkyne: [I''ll pick you up from school.]


    Mu Mu quickly returned a good word sweetly.


    Recently, jade alkyne has been picking up and seeing off in person, but I don''t know why he should inform in advance.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After school in the afternoon, Mu Mu saw a familiar car at the school gate from a distance, as if he knew she was out. The owner of the car got off at this time.


    "Jade alkyne!"


    Mu Mu ran all the way and jumped directly into Yu alkyne''s arms.


    Not far away, Ke was stunned when he saw this scene.


    A voice sounded in his ear: "do you like Mu Mu, too? Then you probably won''t play. That man looks at Mu Mu very closely."


    Ke also turned his head. Several girls passed by him. He couldn''t tell which one said to him.


    He hooked his lips and thought it was fun.


    Here, Mu Mu is still tired of Yu alkyne: "I solved a problem with the method you taught today, and even the teacher praised me."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, and ah, that Ke is in the same class as Fu Keyi. Why doesn''t he go to the University Department?"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were deep: "this is people''s freedom."


    Mumu smiled, "well, it has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Seeing that the pendant hanging from Mu Mu''s neck fell out, Yu alkyne put it into her clothes and said, "I''m right here and won''t run away. Don''t run so fast."


    "I haven''t seen you all day." The implication is that I miss you.


    Jade alkyne pulled Mu Mu into the car. When their car left, Lin Lang dared to poke his head out from behind Luo Haoyu.


    Luo Haoyu was full of doubts: "what have you done to be sorry for brother? Why are you afraid of this?"


    Lin Lang grimaced: "it''s not all Mu Mu''s fault. I have to take me to practice kissing with her..."


    "What?" Luo Haoyu widened his eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. I dare not touch Mu Mu. I''m just pretending. I didn''t expect to be caught on the spot by director Chen. I misunderstood. The fat man called his eldest brother." Luo Haoyu looked at him unhappily: "brother, why didn''t you kill you?"

 Chapter 749

    "I''m afraid my brother will kill me, so I''ve been avoiding him all the time?" Lin Lang touched his face and said in his heart that elder brother is still jealous of our beauty, but he can''t let it fall into his hands.


    Luo Haoyu warned, "you should dare to hit Mu Mu''s attention. Be careful I''ll beat you."


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes: "just say you''re a reckless man. You''re not convinced. Do you know why Mu Mu should practice kissing?"


    Luo Haoyu hasn''t considered this question yet. Wen Yan is really curious. It turns out that kissing skills can be practiced with others. It''s worthy of Mu Mu. Only she can come up with such an idea. It''s really smart.


    "Why?"


    "That''s naturally because Mu Mu thinks his kissing skills are not good, so he wants to find someone to practice."


    Luo Haoyu was encircled: "does this have anything to do with whether I am a reckless man and I want to beat you?" Lin Lang''s expression of "lost to you" said: "you''re stupid. This shows that Mu Mu kissed others, so he knew his kissing skills were not good. He didn''t want to be timid in front of the people he liked, so he wanted to practice kissing skills. Can''t you think of such a simple truth? You forgot the last time Mu Mu Mu and his brother


    My lips, well, what''s the matter? "


    Luo Haoyu suddenly realized: "so it is."


    Lin Lang glanced: "so, why are you staring at me? Mu Mu''s heart is already on brother. Besides, I only treat her as my sister without any undue desire." The key is, I still don''t want to fall into the hands of Yu alkyne.


    The feeling of big brother is really terrible!


    Lin Lang inadvertently turned back and lay in the slot: "are you eavesdropping on us?"


    Ke also touched his nose, completely free from the embarrassment of being caught on the spot. He smiled and said, "the road is so wide that there is no rule that I can''t go where you go, can''t I?"


    That means he did hear it.


    Luo Haoyu was careless. He thought they had nothing to talk about just now. Ke heard it.


    But he was very unhappy with Ke Yi, so as a twenty-four filial piety good brother, he habitually warned Ke Yi: "you''d better stay away from Mu Mu. If you dare to hit Mu Mu''s attention, be careful I''ll beat you."


    Ke also picked his eyebrows with a smile, didn''t say anything, just accelerated his pace.


    Lin Lang stabbed Luo Haoyu with his arm: "you said this boy is not domineering in his own country. What are you doing here?"


    Luo Haoyu snorted, "who knows, but in the future, we should take good care of Mu Mu and keep him away from Mu Mu."


    Lin Lang said foolishly, "what''s the advantage of being a flower escort for mu mu, brother?"


    Luo Haoyu: "how dare you ask big brother for benefits? I''m convinced."


    The reception banquet prepared by Marshal''s house for Yan Yichen was naturally very rich. Those who were present were just a few more Ke Yi.


    Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng didn''t expect yanyichen to bring Ke, but since everyone else came, they naturally treated him warmly as a young generation.


    Ke also prepared gifts for Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng. The etiquette was considerate and there was no place to go beyond.


    In short, this Ke also looks much more normal than his father Ke Luo.


    Until the late jade feiran and the night owl appeared.


    Yu feiran has just come from the Ministry of national security and is still wearing the uniform of the Ministry of national security.


    He seldom wears military uniform. If it weren''t for the important meeting of the Ministry of national security today, he probably wouldn''t wear military uniform.


    Yu feiran, who is wearing a military uniform, looks handsome. His skin is white and his body is well maintained. He looks much younger than the night owl next to him.


    As soon as he entered the house, he began to take off his belt. Obviously, he had endured the clothes for a long time and couldn''t wait to get rid of them all.


    Seeing many people in the room, the night owl couldn''t help reminding him: "my ancestors, you should restrain yourself. So many young people are present."


    "So what? I didn''t run naked." Then he threw the belt to Yuncheng behind him, and then began to unbutton his military uniform.


    After taking off his military coat and pulling his tie, Yu feiran had only one shirt left on him.


    But he still felt uncomfortable, but he endured it for the time being and went to say hello to everyone.


    "Are you Chloe''s son?" Ke ran looked at Feiyu critically.


    This is his habit, a habit with thorns. Familiar people are good, and unfamiliar people only feel pricked.


    When Ke Luo returned home, she got engaged and married quickly. Later, she heard that she had a son. Yu feiran met her for the first time.


    Ke Yi really looks like Ke Luo, especially when he looks at people with a smile.


    "Then you are the jade childe of that year." Ke also said.


    Yu feiran was stunned, and then patted Ke Yi on the shoulder: "sit down, have a good time, don''t make yourself at home."


    Then he went back to their room in the Marshal''s house and changed his clothes.


    The owl followed.


    Clapping his hands wrapped around his waist, Yu feiran turned his eyes: "is it over? Do you want me to go out to dinner?"


    "If you don''t eat, you want to eat." The owl gasped, "feiran, do you feel something when you see the son of your old friend?"


    "Don''t try." Yu feiran restrained his temper and said, "it''s been many years. Besides, there was nothing in those years. It''s just that he can talk to Ke Luo."


    "I don''t believe it." Old vinegar is also very deadly to eat.


    Jade feiran said coldly, "owl, do you want to settle an old account with me?"


    As soon as he heard about the old accounts, the owl immediately became honest.


    Yu feiran pulled away his hand and took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. The thin round neck sweater makes him look a little more lazy, casual and young.


    The night owl Baba looked at it. For many years, this man didn''t see enough.


    At the dinner party, Ke Yi''s sense of existence was very low, and only Yan Yichen talked to him from time to time.


    But he didn''t care at all and was calm.


    If you observe carefully, you will notice that Ke Yi''s eyes always sweep over Yu feiran and the night owl.


    Yu alkyne puts two spoonfuls of caviar on the plate in front of Mu Mu. Yu Guangzhong and Ke are staring at Yu feiran holding the wine glass.


    Although it is only a short gaze, yualkyne will never be wrong.


    "Jade alkyne, here''s the shrimp." Mu Mu put the peeled shrimp on the plate in front of Yu alkyne. It looked very clever.


    Yan Yichen looked at eagerly: "Mu Mu, where''s mine?"


    "Can''t I peel it for you?" Mumu caught another shrimp and peeled it.


    Jade alkyne considerately put the shrimp plate in front of Mu Mu. Mu shaoting said, "Mu Mu, the second brother also wants it."


    The night cup also hurriedly said, "there''s me."


    "And..." before the word "I" was finished, Luo Haoyu was interrupted by Yu alkyne''s cold voice: "peel yourself."


    The others dare not say anything more. Jade alkyne picked up the shrimp that Mumu helped him peel and put it into his mouth with his lips hooked.

 Chapter 750

    "This Ke is also a little interesting. It''s very calm tonight."


    Naturally speaking, it was the night cup. This was my boss who was afraid of chaos in the world. Finally, he stabbed young Lord Mu aside with his arm to avoid being ignored by others.


    Young master Mu subconsciously turned his head to Ke Yi and said faintly, "don''t be hostile to him when he just came to the Empire. Maybe he just came to exchange learning?"


    I don''t know whether young Lord Mu believes it or not. Anyway, night glass won''t believe it.


    "It''s said that his father didn''t make trouble for his father. According to my intuition, this man''s trouble will be no less."


    Seeing that the night glass was so determined, major Mu''s eyebrows tightened: "can''t you? Father asked us not to make deep friends with him."


    The night cup was stunned: "did the marshal really say that?"


    "Well," said young master mu, putting down his knife and fork, turning his head and whispering to the night glass, "let''s keep quiet about it. Anyway, father means to stare at him."


    The night cup was very excited: "I''ll tell you, my intuition can''t be wrong, sir. Wait and see. We''re going to have a good play."


    Major Mu: "


    There were a lot of people on the table, and it was not good for young master mu. He always whispered to the night glass, motioned with his eyes that he would sit down after a little peace. Turning his head, he saw Ke also staring at the front left.


    Shao Jue Mu looked along his line of sight and found that the person he was looking at was yufeiran.


    He looked at Yu feiran''s eyes, but there was nothing special, light, as if with examination, but also as if there was No.


    Yufeiran is also having dinner, but he never eats well and is more difficult to serve than children. At this time, the owl is persuading him to eat some meat, saying that he always doesn''t eat meat, which is bad for his health.


    Yu feiran was so annoyed by him that he was angry: "eat meat, eat meat, you cut off your meat and I''ll eat it."


    Unexpectedly, the night owl immediately rolled up his sleeve and sent his arm to Yu feiran''s mouth.


    People: "


    There must be a limit to flirting. There are not only younger generation but also outsiders present.


    People are simply not interested in watching more.


    Yufeiran obviously didn''t expect that the night owl was getting old and his face became thicker. He showed his love in front of so many people. It was... Hot eyes, hot eyes.


    "Pay attention to me." Jade feiran is so angry that he wants to open his claws in front of him. First of all, this action is really not manly. Second, isn''t it more like flirting?


    Are you old enough? It''s scary to have no scruples.


    Alas, the children are laughing.


    So he stared. The momentum was really weak. He couldn''t compare with the jade childe of that year.


    However, the peerless youth of that year can still see one or two. At least the owl has no power to parry.


    "Tut Tut, look at my dad''s obsession with my father..." night glass looked at young master Mu and was stunned: "Sir, what are you looking at?"


    Major Mu replied, "nothing."


    "What''s good about him?" The night cup snorted and said happily, "look at my father. He''s getting more and more disrespectful."


    Mu shaojue smiled: "you can''t say uncle like that. It''s your blessing that he has a good relationship with his second uncle."


    "Sir, you''re getting more and more wordy. It''s not like third uncle." The night cup is full of indifference.


    Young master Mu didn''t speak and didn''t get angry. That''s what night cup is like. When he was old, his brother didn''t cry, and no one called except jade alkyne.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Mu shaoting looks unhappy. He doesn''t like night wine. He pesters him when he has nothing to do. Is it his brother?


    "Eat your meal." The night cup had no good face for mu shaoting.


    "Cut, when I want to know, what kind words can you have in your mouth? You must be talking about another student sister? I tell you, don''t lead my brother bad, or my father will cut you."


    "Take care of yourself."


    "Just shut up. I don''t want to hear you."


    "You put your ears up and soon you can''t hear?"


    Shao Jue Mu: "..." these two childish ghosts are trying harder without nutrition.


    Major Mu turned to see Ke Yi again, but found that he was also looking at him.


    So he took up his glass and raised it to him with a calm look.


    Ke also nodded slightly, smiled and took a sip.


    Got caught, huh?


    I didn''t expect Ke to be so sharp and trained.


    After being caught, he naturally couldn''t continue to peek, so major Mu concentrated on eating.


    The show of Yu feiran and the night owl over there has also ended. People have long been used to it, so even if the two continue to talk about eating meat, no one will pay attention.


    It''s not good for major Mu to keep staring at Ke Yi, so I don''t know if he''s still looking.


    Is it strange or


    After the dinner, there was free time. Some people danced, some played cards, and some continued to drink and chat. Major Mu and night glass dared not drink in front of adults, but could only chat with drinks.


    Naturally, there are Ke Yi and Mu Mu sitting together,


    Jade alkyne and Yan Yichen have now become the people of Mu Chengfeng.


    "I have a present for you." Ke also said.


    He stretched out his hand and immediately put a small box in the palm of his hand.


    Mu Mu was surprised to see him looking at himself and pointing to his nose: "me? You said you had a gift for me?"


    Ke also nodded with a smile and handed the box to Mo Mo: "see if you like it."


    As soon as he said this, several brothers around him were unhappy.


    what do you mean? Are you tired of beating Mu Mu''s attention in front of us?


    "We don''t need anything, and we never give gifts from strangers." The first drink of night is natural.


    At the beginning of the night cup, mu shaoting immediately followed: "you are our little beggar?" He lowered his voice, probably for fear that Mu Chengfeng might hear him intimidate the guests. He frowned and said, "I warn you, don''t play tricks. These brothers and I are not easy to mess with."


    Luo Haoyu pinched his fist and said, "I know your boy is not a good thing. I didn''t expect to show the fox''s tail so soon."


    Mu Siyuan: "what''s your purpose? Just say it. As long as it''s not mu mu, we''ll let you go."


    Yan Jinzhi directly grabbed Mu Mu''s hand, "don''t ask Mu Mu. Tell your brother what you want and he''ll buy it for you."


    Mumu: "


    When they finished, Ke yicaiha''s vocal music came to an end.


    He winked at Mu Mu mischievously, "what should I do? I''m so scared of your so many brothers."


    He smiled as he spoke. He didn''t look afraid.


    This kind of expression is a little funny. It depends on your appearance. If you don''t look good, it''s absolutely terrible. But Ke also made it particularly pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 751

    This man is really good-looking. A boy didn''t expect that his eyelashes were so long that they flickered when he blinked.


    And he doesn''t look malicious, and his expression is very aboveboard. Since it was given in front of everyone, it must not be something that can''t be seen.


    But the brothers always see Mu Mu as more important than their own eyes. They are nervous when they see a boy approaching Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu was originally a kind-hearted man. Why is Lin Lang the only male friend around him? In the final analysis, it is the reason for this group of brothers.


    The number is too large and the formation is too frightening. Not everyone can be as brave and fearless as Lin Lang.


    There are two reasons why my brothers allow Lin Lang to follow Mu Mu''s ass. one is that we think it''s unreliable for Luo Haoyu to accompany Mu Mu alone, because Luo Haoyu was still fat at that time, and the deterrent power was far less than now.


    Another reason is that Lin Lang was so cute when he was a child. His curly hair was like teddy. In addition, Mu Mu liked it, so he acquiesced.


    When the brothers are older, no matter whether you look like teddy or Chihuahua, you are not allowed to walk around Mu Mu.


    get down to business.


    Seeing Ke Yi laughing so hard, the night cup suddenly turned black.


    This boy not only gives Mu Mu gifts in front of the big guy, but also wants to confuse Mu Mu with beauty. It''s unreasonable.


    "Hehe, I know now that the Kirschner empire is funny." Night cup said.


    People: "


    Mu Mu was also surprised. People can be guests after all. Hello, brother cup, are you really good?


    Just now, the silent young Lord Mu hurriedly remedied and laughed: "wine, if you are jealous of your Highness''s good looks, just say it straight, we won''t laugh at you."


    When he''s jealous, can he smoke a cup?


    Mu Mu also hurriedly interrupted: "brother cup is really, you should be a little more open-minded, and your little sister will like it." He smiled at Ke Yi and said, "Your Highness, what is this?"


    Ke also raised his eyebrows. The expression on his face remained unchanged, as if he were not affected by the night wine.


    "This is amber. It''s just a gadget. Our side is rich in this stuff." Ke Yihuan glanced at the crowd: "everyone has."


    Ding Qiao and his men held out several boxes.


    Brothers: "


    This bastard is definitely on purpose, isn''t he?


    You want to give gifts. You won''t take them all at once? Why Mao only took out one first? Isn''t it clear and misleading?


    Mu Mu was also very helpless. She clearly saw the night glass wink at her. This man was really intentional.


    With one enemy eight (if elder brother Chen is on his side), the courage is commendable.


    Mu Mu took the box and opened it. There was a piece of glittering and translucent amber in it. It was made into a bracelet. It could be pinned on his arm. The pattern was retro and very beautiful.


    The brothers also received gifts one by one, but no one opened them, let alone said thank you.


    Mumu said, "it''s a beautiful gift. We all like it."


    Then he looked at Mu Yi, who also came over with a box.


    "Your Highness, this is a gift prepared by our family for you. I hope you like it."


    Unexpectedly, he also had a gift. Ke also raised his eyebrow.


    I took it and opened it, but it was a picture scroll.


    With his intelligence, he naturally knows what''s inside.


    Ke also smiled: "I must like this gift. Thank you, Mumu."


    Mu shaoting said coldly, "don''t be wrong. It''s the intention of our family."


    Ke Yi, who was also good tempered, said to young master Mu and shaoting mu, "thank you, young masters mu."


    All of them suddenly felt that one punch hit a ball of cotton hard. It was light and did not fall into reality at all.


    The night cup also felt strange and boring. With a cold hum, he turned his head.


    Ke also opened the scroll.


    The painting is naturally Yanbei''s own painting, and the painting is landscape. Ke Yi nodded as he looked, but he could still comment.


    Apart from Luo Haoyu, who was really not the material present, they all learned painting from Yanbei more or less. Naturally, they also know that his comments are pertinent and have no exaggeration.


    No one doesn''t like others praising their mother. Major Mu and Mu Mu are a little better at Ke Yi''s senses.


    Before the brothers and sisters could say anything, Luo Haoyu snorted, "don''t be cheated by this boy, sir. He went to our classroom to find Mu Mu. Who knows what he wants to do?"


    The eyes of the brothers immediately became greedy again, as if Ke had become a wolf and was ready to take away the lamb in their nest at any time.


    Ke didn''t explain either. He just spread his hands and shrugged. He looked like he didn''t know how to explain. In addition to a bitter smile, he still smiled bitterly. "If you don''t believe me, forget it."


    Major Mu kept staring at him and instructed him. At this time, he didn''t look for a flaw in Ke Yi.


    Is he hiding too deep, or does he really have no purpose?


    At this time, Mu Mu saw Yu alkyne waving to her from a distance.


    Mumu happily took his skirt to find yualkyne.


    Ke also smiled and sat down on the sofa. "Isn''t it your big brother who has an attempt on mu mu?"


    "You know shit!" Brother Luo Yu, this is the direct attempt of brother Luo mu.


    The smallest banquet nodded respectfully: "Mu Mu is still the safest around big brother."


    Ke Yi: "


    He probably finally understood what kind of mentality Yan Yichen was. It turned out that there was more than one Yan Yichen in the world.


    "What are you talking about so happy?"


    Jade alkyne took Mu Mu to sit beside him and handed him the cup he hadn''t drunk.


    Mu Mu took a drink, then habitually returned the water cup to Yu alkyne and showed Yu alkyne his arm like a treasure: "is the gift from Prince Ke Yi nice?"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes moved slightly: "not bad."


    He put the cup down, then raised his hand and touched the amber inlaid bracelet.


    He said it looked good, but he took it off directly. "The skirt you''re wearing today doesn''t match this bracelet. You can wear it another day."


    "Well, I''ll just try." Mumu said.


    Jade alkyne put the bracelet into the box handed by Mu Yi. When Mu Yi put it away, he hooked his lips and said, "if you like the bracelet, I''ll let someone find it. It''s better to put away the things sent by your guests."


    "OK." Mu Mu happily promised, completely unaware that he would never see this amber bracelet again.


    Yu alkyne also asked: "I can have some elements, silver and pearl."


    Jade alkyne naturally agrees.


    The Yan Yichen next to him looked in his eyes. If it weren''t for taking into account the image of the Wang family, he would turn his eyes on the spot.


    Isn''t it that other boys gave Mu Mu gifts, brother? Are you? However, Ke Yi has prepared a gift, and he doesn''t have his own share. It''s unreasonable!

 Chapter 752

    It seems that the conversation between major Mu and Ke Yi over there is very speculative. Anyway, it seems so.


    Mu Mu leaned on Yu alkyne''s arm and said curiously to Yan Yichen, "brother Chen, do you have a good relationship with his highness Ke Yi?"


    Yan Yichen smiled, pretending to touch his chin: "guess."


    What''s the answer?


    Mu Mu secretly turned his eyes and didn''t dare to be seen by others. Yu alkyne and Yan Yichen saw it.


    "Brother Chen, you''re not interesting enough. You''re still hiding it from me and Yu alkyne."


    Yan Yichen said: "the relationship is good, but this is not the reason why I brought him to the Empire." Then he glanced at Ke Yi: "Mumu, brother, don''t you think this man is very interesting?"


    Mumu couldn''t help rolling his eyes again and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Jade alkyne said, "you just need to know what you''re doing."


    Yan Yichen hugged Yu alkyne and said, "brother still believes me most."


    Jade alkyne got up, and when he came back, he was carrying a bowl of things in his hand.


    Mu Mu''s face changed as soon as he saw it. "Yu alkyne, I was really full just now."


    Jade alkyne didn''t listen to her and handed her the bird''s nest porridge in her hand, "good, eat it."


    Mumu: "


    Yan Yichen was enjoying himself. He liked to see Mu Mu eat shriveled in Yu alkyne''s hand, just like a poor little daughter-in-law. He didn''t dare to resist.


    Mu Mu curled his mouth and took the porridge obediently.


    Jade alkyne said softly, "you are still growing. You should eat well. Losing weight is not what you should do."


    Yan Yichen said, "what elder brother said is very true. Mu Mu, if you don''t eat enough, be careful to become Princess Taiping."


    Mu Mu was suddenly stabbed to the death, and subconsciously looked down at the two groups in front of him - it''s really not spectacular enough.


    All right, eat!


    The crowd didn''t get together very late and dispersed after ten o''clock.


    Seeing Ke also left under the protection of Dingqiao, the night cup looked at Yu feiran: "Dad, the market was good in those years."


    Yu feiran was always proud in front of his son: "that''s right. The name of master Fei is not groundless."


    "Tell me more about it." Put the night glass together.


    Yu feiran: "what are you talking about?"


    Night Cup: "tell me about your love in those years."


    Yu feiran tutted: "I can''t say it for a while, but why do you ask so much?"


    Before the night cup answered, the night owl on one side stepped in and looked at his son with disgust: "you''d better tell us your love history. I heard it''s changed again?"


    Seeing that the words were forcibly pulled on his head by his father, the night glass dared not be presumptuous and hurried away.


    "Hahaha, I don''t have any. I''ll just play around. Don''t take it seriously."


    The night cup was so angry that he stared: "smelly boy, if you dare to mess around, get home and get married immediately."


    As soon as I heard this, the night cup suddenly came out in a cold sweat, "father, are you kidding?"


    "Hum, what do you say?" The owl''s face is not better, and it''s even worse now.


    The night cup immediately understood and hurriedly said, "ah ha ha, really, my father has no love history. He''s just you from beginning to end."


    Yu feiran was furious: "who said that? Think about that year..."


    The man was pushed into the car by the night owl without saying anything. The car shook for a while, and I didn''t know what they were doing inside.


    The night cup that escaped the disaster waved to them: "Dad, father, I''ll go back first. Come slowly and don''t worry."


    ¡­


    After lunch, Mu Mu originally wanted to go back to the dormitory for lunch break. As a result, as soon as she walked out of the canteen, her mobile phone rang.


    As soon as he saw the call, Mu Mu''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing that her expression was wrong, Lin Lang glanced at her mobile phone, "Feifei?"


    Mu Mu has answered the phone. There is a flying scream on the other end of his cell phone, mixed with a burst of chaotic banging and swearing.


    "Feifei? Feifei, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    At the same time, Mu Mu and Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu had already dashed out of school.


    At the other end of the cell phone is still just a boy''s scream and high and low curse, and intermittent women''s cry.


    "I''ll fuck it. That bastard must be in trouble with Feifei''s mother again." Lin Lang cursed as soon as he was anxious, and his long legs ran fast.


    But Luo Haoyu was faster than him. He took the lead in running to the edge of the wall, bent one leg and put his hands on his legs.


    Lin Lang ran to the wall and confiscated it at his feet. He directly stepped on Luo Haoyu''s palm. Luo Haoyu lifted it again. Lin Lang easily jumped onto the wall and jumped out.


    Mu Mu shouted for a long time. Feifei just cried and couldn''t say a word. It''s estimated that he couldn''t say it under such circumstances.


    As like as two peas did not come out, Mu Mu did not insist on pushing the mobile phone into his clothes pocket. His feet were speeding up, and his movements were exactly like Lin Lang. He stepped on the palm of Luo Haoyu''s palm lightly and jumped out of the wall.


    Luo Haoyu is the best of the three of them. Naturally, don''t worry. Mu Mu just stood up and jumped off the wall.


    "Let''s go." Mu Mu waved his hand and the three got into the forest outside the fence.


    Soon, three motorcycles roared out of the woods and rushed into the street.


    The three people on the bus have changed their clothes. The uniforms of Imperial College have been changed into black motorcycle clothes and helmets. They are very handsome.


    Before long, the motorcycle drove into an old community.


    The courtyard of the community is relatively small. It is noisy at ordinary times. Now it is full of people like the vegetable market.


    The three of Mu Mu stopped their motorcycles by the wall and rushed in. They were a little flustered. The onlookers pointed at the middle. Some people were still talking about "sin", "it''s not human", "poor" and so on.


    "Fuck, it must be Feifei''s father coming again." Without saying a word, Lin Lang pushed away the crowd and rushed in.


    The ground was in a mess. A woman was sitting on the ground with her hair disheveled. Her clothes were pulled so badly that she couldn''t even cover the important place.


    In spite of this embarrassment, she still hugged her son in her arms.


    Feifei is more dull and expressionless than his mother.


    "It''s stupid enough. It scares the child even more." A woman said.


    Lin Lang was so angry that his eyes turned red that he shouted at the woman who was eating melon seeds and watching the excitement: "I think you''re stupid. Men have a nest of sons outside, and they''re still watching other people''s jokes here. Get out!"


    The young master is also a fearless master at home. Naturally, he will not pay attention to this kind of eight women.


    The woman was scolded by a boy. It took a long time to react. She immediately put her hands on her hips and pointed to Lin Lang as a teapot, ready to scold.


    Before scolding, Luo Haoyu rushed over. The boy had great strength. With a wave of his hand, he directly swept the teapot on the ground and rushed to Feifei.

 Chapter 753

    "Feifei, aunt Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Mu looked at the injury on Song Yue''s face and the embarrassment. He really wanted to break the man into pieces.


    Someone said, "it''s not her short-lived man who came to her for money. If he didn''t give money, he would beat someone."


    "It''s more than beating people. Seeing song Yue like this, it''s likely to be... Gee, I''m really blind. How can I find such an asshole, which makes our community restless." Someone said.


    Lin Lang was already so angry that he almost blew up.


    He picked up a pole at his foot, didn''t know whether it was a clothes pole or something, and hit the man. While hitting, he scolded: "shut your mouth! If others are unlucky, you''ll be lucky, won''t you? Get out! Who''s talking nonsense, I''ll pull out her tongue!"


    But these people obviously didn''t pay attention to Lin Lang, who was half a child. Just now, the teapot got up from the ground, jumped and scolded, and Lin Lang directly hit it with a stick.


    He did it, not to scare people.


    Just listen to ouch, the teapot rubbed his arm and shouted: "kill, song Yue''s little mistress kill!"


    Upon hearing this, song Yue, who had no response, suddenly pushed Feifei to mu. Mu was afraid and jumped on the teapot like crazy. The two women tangled together in the way of women fighting.


    Slapping, pulling hair, tearing mouth, scratching face and pulling clothes naturally add an interesting event to the community.


    Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu were stunned. They saw women fighting like this for the first time.


    Holding Feifei, Mu Mu walked over and patted the teapot on the shoulder.


    When the teapot turned back, Mu Mu shook his hand with a slap, and a slap in the face was loud and crisp.


    The two women stopped fighting. Song Yue seemed to suddenly regain consciousness, grabbed Feifei from Mu Mu''s arms, and rushed back to her home where the door was smashed.


    The teapot was shocked and angry to see that it was the girl who beat her.


    Just want to attack, but listen to Mu Mu: "didn''t your man go home last Wednesday?"


    The teapot subconsciously thought about it. Before she could understand it, she heard Mu Mu say, "he''s with his son and his little wife. A pair of twins. They''re almost two years old. They''re very cute."


    "Twins, twins?" The teapot''s mouth moved.


    Her husband''s mobile phone has a picture of twins. He holds it every day and asks whether their children are good or not.


    She asked whose children were from. Her man said they were from a friend''s house.


    The teapot had no children. She knew her man always wanted children. She said to find a surrogate, but he said forget it


    "No, no, no, you, you lied to me, lied to me..." she screamed and ran home.


    The spectators looked at each other, but this time no one spoke again.


    Mu Mu looked at Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu and picked up some useful things on the ground.


    "Not yet?" Seeing that the onlookers had not dispersed, Lin Lang sneered: "whose jokes do you want to see? Come on, I''ll tell you."


    He was good-looking and had a good sneer, but when he understood what he meant, the onlookers no longer dared to despise the three and a half children in front of them.


    The crowd finally dispersed.


    After picking up all the things that could be picked up, the three entered song Yue and Feifei''s home.


    Song Yue has changed her clothes and combed her hair again. She is cleaning up the smashed house.


    Feifei draws on his drawing board as before.


    Circle after circle, countless circles, stacked together, completely unable to see what is painted.


    But Feifei has been painting. Mu Mu has been painting every time they come, one by one.


    When he was in a good mood, he would hold up his painting to Mu Mu and say, "look."


    When he was in a bad mood, he was like this all the time. He kept drawing and drawing. His pen was urgent and thick. His pencils were bald. He was still going on.


    Today''s Feifei is obviously in a bad mood. He not only keeps his hands, but also has an ugly expression.


    Feifei is ten years old, but he looks like a child of seven or eight years old. He has very serious autism.


    It was an accident that Mu Mu met him.


    To be exact, Mu Mu picked up Feifei. That day, she and Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu climbed over the wall as usual and found Feifei in the woods outside the school.


    Feifei didn''t know how long he had stayed in the forest. At that time, the weather was still very cold and he had a fever. So the three sent him to the hospital. Later, they inadvertently saw the missing person notice on TV, and then contacted his mother.


    "Sorry to let you see such a bad thing again." Song Yue is very cramped. She is a very introverted woman. She doesn''t dare to look into people''s eyes when talking. The fierce fight with the teapot just now seemed to be another her. The woman in front of her was timid and cowardly.


    Mumu doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Lang is not afraid of anything. "Aunt song, don''t be afraid. Let''s beat that bastard up and take it out on you and Feifei."


    Song Yue''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she began to shake her head violently: "no, no, no, no, we''re fine. We really don''t need it."


    Luo Haoyu clenched his fist and stamped his foot anxiously: "aunt song, how can you do this? The more you do, the more he bullies you."


    Song Yue''s lips trembled. It seemed that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mu Mu sighed and winked at Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu. They could only close their mouths reluctantly.


    "Feifei, you did a good job today." Mu Mu squatted down beside him and gave him a thumbs up.


    Feifei''s fast circle pen paused and turned to Mu after a long time.


    Mu Mu continued to smile and said, "Feifei has grown up and knows how to protect his mother and himself. It''s great."


    Feifei stared at Mu Mu for a while, turned his head and continued to draw a circle.


    Only this time, his circle drawing speed is much slower.


    Song Yue squatted on the edge of the sofa and sobbed.


    Mu Mu took out all his money. Seeing this, Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu also hurriedly took out their pockets.


    They only change their clothes. They don''t have much money, but it''s better than nothing.


    Put the money into song Yue''s hand. Mu Mu couldn''t help saying, "aunt song, go see a doctor. You still have Feifei to take care of."


    Song Yue cried louder.


    When Lin Lang came out of the community, he said angrily, "why haven''t I seen this, like this..."


    He probably wanted to say that he had never seen such an incompetent or such a cowardly woman, but thinking of the experience of the mother and son, Lin Lang couldn''t say those words.


    "Their house was smashed like that. Let me help them change some furniture." Lin Lang finally shut up.


    Mu Mu thought of the excitement and luxury of his home last night and wanted to fly again. The whole person was wilting.


    At this time, Luo Haoyu suddenly shouted, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lang scolded: "you''re looking for death. You''re surprised."


    Luo Haoyu: "school is over, big brother..." Mu Mu was stunned immediately.

 Chapter 754

    Mu Yu is anxiously waiting at the school gate. He is waiting for director Mu Yu to call after school. He is worried. He is waiting for the school.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Lin Lang pushed Luo Haoyu: "I won''t go with you. Elder brother doesn''t like me at all. Why don''t you chop me now?"


    Luo Haoyu pointed to him, "you ungrateful guy!"


    "What is loyalty? Can you eat it?" Lin Lang smiled with him: "Mu Mu, brother won''t do you any good anyway. Don''t be afraid. Bye."


    Then SA Yazi ran away.


    Muruohaoyu: "


    Luo Haoyu is also afraid. When he comes back this time, he looks in a good mood and hasn''t cleaned them up, but it doesn''t mean that he can still be in a good mood with Mu Mu!


    "Mu Mu, what should I do? The eldest brother''s expression seems very ugly. Even director Chen can''t stand it."


    Mumu took his cell phone and didn''t dare to turn it on.


    "Just say, just say I have a stomachache. You took me to the hospital." Mu Mu''s eyes turned wildly, trying to find an excuse to muddle through.


    Luo Haoyu directly denied: "you have a stomachache. You haven''t come to your great aunt now. Brother remembers your great aunt better than his itinerary. Don''t try to deceive him. Besides, what if he takes you to the hospital for examination?"


    "Then I''ll say I want to go out." At this time, he couldn''t manage so much. Mu Mu stretched his neck: "that''s it. I said I wanted to go shopping. Anyway, my father doesn''t allow me to go shopping."


    Then she threw her schoolbag on her shoulder and went out. Luo Haoyu had to keep up.


    Jade alkyne saw her and received the phone. A handsome face was surprisingly cold and stared at her faintly.


    Don''t you think Mu Yu won''t be angry if he doesn''t beat her once?


    Thinking of the last time, Mu Mu felt that his little ass began to hurt again.


    Muyimuqi also stood behind yuyne dejectedly, and was relieved to see Mumu and Luo Haoyu at the same time.


    Naturally, they were taught by Yu alkyne just now. They were helpless and shocked at the same time. Miss is really getting worse and worse. You know, they can get rid of their brothers, not to mention ordinary people, but some special training personnel can''t do it.


    "Jade alkyne." Mu Mu ran over with a smile, threw his schoolbag directly to Muqi, jumped into Yu Yan''s arms, held his waist and began to act coquettish: "sorry to keep you waiting, I went out with brother Haoyu for a while, really." Director Chen snorted: "Mu Mu, you''re getting bolder and bolder. You''re not honest. Where have you been? How can you skip classes as a student? Skipping classes like this not only delays your study, but also makes teachers, students, parents and relatives worry. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Also, what if there is danger outside now? What if you meet a bad person? By the way, where''s Lin Lang? Is that boy with you? Say, say! "


    Mu Mu shook for a while, as if he was too scared to do so, and his voice was low. "No, no, Langlang didn''t. I don''t know where Langlang went. I just went out to play with brother Haoyu and wanted to go shopping. We really didn''t run around. Director Chen, don''t be angry."


    Then he looked at Yu alkyne pitifully and carefully pulled the corner of Yu alkyne: "Yu alkyne, don''t be angry, OK? Brother Haoyu is very powerful. He can protect me."


    Luo Haoyu can''t see Mu Mu wronged. It''s hard to see her being scolded by himself.


    "Brother, director Chen, don''t scold mu. I took Mu Mu out. Mu Mu is very good."


    Director Chen would like to scold again. Yu alkyne grabbed Mu Mu''s hand and said to him, "we''ll ask Mu Mu''s questions when we go home. Thank you for your concern."


    Then he took Mu Mu to the car.


    The driver was Yuwei, who secretly winked at Mu Mu and told her to take care of herself.


    Mu Mu lowered his head and looked like "I was wrong".


    Yu alkyne was on the phone after she got on the bus. She was probably dealing with business and didn''t answer Mu Mu.


    It seems that Yu Zhen is really angry, otherwise, business is not important, Mu Mu thought depressed.


    All the way back to the Marshal''s house, Yu alkyne didn''t talk to Mu Mu.


    And he took Mu Mu home without getting off the bus. He just said he had something to deal with and left directly.


    Mumu watched his car leave the Marshal''s house, and some couldn''t get back.


    Luo Haoyu was nervous. "Mumu, did brother scold you?"


    Mumu: "..." it''s more painful than beating your ass.


    When she turned on her cell phone, she finally knew why Yu alkyne was so angry. Yu alkyne called her dozens of times. He must have been scared at that time?


    Lying in bed, Mu Mu rolled and rolled, summoned up the courage to send a message to Yu alkyne


    Yu alkyne, I''m sorry. I won''t dare again.


    But yualkyne didn''t return.


    Jade alkyne looked at the mobile phone, the expression was still very ugly, colder than usual, so that Fu Keyi opposite was always nervous.


    "Cousin, I''ll put my things here. I, I''ll go first."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Fu Keyi bit his lip and scratched an embarrassment on his face.


    She put the paper bag she had brought on the sofa and looked at Yu alkyne again. She didn''t dare to stay any longer and left.


    "Young master, I found it." Yuwei came over with his mobile phone. "Look."


    Jade alkyne took the phone and saw in the video that three guys wearing helmets and riding motorcycles roared through the intersection.


    Jade alkyne couldn''t help but praise: "Mumu''s driving skills are good."


    Then I felt a chilly look on him.


    Yuwei shut up.


    Jade alkyne frowned, "what are they doing?"


    Yuwei said, "the electronic eye only caught them appearing on the other side of Yuhuang Road, and then I couldn''t find them, but I''ve asked people to find them on Yuhuang road."


    Jade alkyne threw her mobile phone to Yuwei and calmly went upstairs.


    On the sofa, the paper bag was alone. Yuwei took it and saw that it was something Fu Shaosheng asked Fu Keyi to send.


    Yuwei picked it up and took it out. It was a pair of boxing gloves.


    Fu Shaosheng is playing boxing. It is estimated that he brought it to Yu zhendese.


    "Well, what else?" Yuwei took out a knitted light gray scarf again.


    The scarf is absolutely handmade and woven well.


    Yuwei hooked his lips and thought that Miss Fu was really interesting and indomitable.


    He threw the paper bag to Yufei. "Put it away for the young master. Don''t bother the young master if you have anything to do today. Be careful of being cannon fodder."


    Yu Fei, who had a good temper, didn''t care about him and took the paper bag upstairs. Here, mu mu, who didn''t receive a reply from Yu alkyne, slipped out of the door again.

 Chapter 755

    Yualkyne has been very busy recently. Mu Chengfeng and yufeiran have so many companies. He has to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs during the day. You can imagine how busy he is.


    After finishing her business, she raised her eyes and saw the quiet mobile phone on the table. Yu alkyne had another headache.


    When he came back, he found that Mu Mu really grew up and became more naughty.


    In particular, small things can also play tricks. On the surface, they are obedient, sweet and lovely. In fact, they don''t know how to rebel.


    Thinking that Mu Mu dared to ride a motorcycle to the street with Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang and skipped class, Yu alkyne wanted to catch people and spank them.


    That girl obviously has a smart head. How can she keep doing well? Emotional intelligence is not used in her study.


    "Yufei." Jade alkyne raised his voice.


    Yu Fei answered, "young master, what''s up?"


    "Spare the car."


    "Yes."


    You don''t have to ask Yu Fei. Yu alkyne is going to marshal''s house.


    Jade alkyne got up, thought, and said, "wait for me, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Yes."


    He has been busy all day and hasn''t freshened up yet. Mumu, that little thing, likes to be bored in his arms when he sees him. He can''t go to see her until he cleans himself up.


    Yu alkyne thought again. After drying the little thing for a few hours, she didn''t know whether she had a good reflection.


    After taking a bath as quickly as possible, Yu alkyne was stunned when she came out of the bathroom.


    On his bed, a thin figure was facing his back. He didn''t know what he was looking at, and his shoulders shook with laughter.


    Jade alkyne: "


    There was a pair of casual shoes lying on the carpet of the bedroom. He ran into his bedroom without changing his shoes. What does that mean? It means that the little thing slipped in.


    Jade alkyne immediately didn''t know whether to laugh or be angry.


    I thought the little thing was introspecting at home. It seems that he didn''t introspect at all. No, instead of introspection, it has intensified.


    Jade alkyne put on a straight face and coughed softly.


    Mu Mu was surprised and turned carefully. He saw Yu alkyne smiling.


    "Jade alkyne..." holding a tablet in his hand, he was watching a movie, and it was a comedy movie.


    Jade alkyne did not pass as usual, and her expression was still a little cold: "who sent you?"


    "Jade alkyne, if you don''t return my information, I''ll come to you." Mu Mu Gu said about him, ran over and hugged Yu alkyne''s waist, shook and shook: "don''t be angry, I really don''t dare in the future."


    Jade alkyne looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Mu Mu felt weak in his heart when he saw it. There was no way. The power of Yu alkyne to be serious was not much worse than Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng has always been that virtue. Anyway, everyone thinks that his facial laughter nerve is underdeveloped and used to it.


    But yualkyne doesn''t. He always smiles at Mu Mu. There are very few cold faces like this.


    When he was a child, he almost didn''t. later, he grew up. When Mu Mu didn''t obey, he just had a cold face, and Mu Mu was quite good.


    It''s just that at the moment, it''s no use for Mu Mu to be good. She doesn''t know that Yu alkyne has seen her racing madness. She''s determined to clean her up.


    "Jade alkyne, don''t be angry. I really don''t dare anymore. I''ll just go shopping. I know how to behave."


    Jade alkyne''s eyes narrowed: "do you know the measure?"


    "Well, I know. I''ll never skip classes or run around again."


    Jade alkyne Jun''s face sank, directly hugged the person at the waist, then pressed it on the bed and slapped her ass.


    "Do you know discretion?" Jade alkyne was so angry that his face turned red. If Mu Mu didn''t say the word "measured", it was OK. As soon as he said it, he wanted to hit people more, so he slapped again.


    Sure enough, he was beaten again, and Mu Mu''s wronged little face collapsed.


    "You, you hit me again!"


    "It''s you. You know how to be measured? If you know how to be measured, why do you sneak out of your house without a person?"


    Mumu: "


    Lying in the trough, what Yu alkyne said seems to be very reasonable. It''s over.


    Jade alkyne was really angry. He couldn''t find anyone in the afternoon, which scared him almost to walk away. If she hadn''t known that she was with Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang, if she disappeared alone, Yu alkyne couldn''t imagine what terrible things she would do.


    PA, it''s another time.


    "Did I say you can''t be willful? Did I say you can''t run around? Did I say safety is the most important? Do you remember your identity and know whose daughter you are?"


    "I know..."


    See jade alkyne is really angry, Mu Mu is also frightened, tears, tears will drop immediately.


    Jade alkyne sighed in her heart. In fact, she was reluctant to start.


    But thinking of the girl''s boldness, he had to be cruel.


    Mu Chengfeng has many enemies outside and many opponents inside. Mu has been well protected by everyone since childhood. He doesn''t know that his life is dangerous. If something happens... It''s estimated that everyone will go crazy.


    I dare not take this risk.


    "How dare you do it in the future?" Yu Ying raised her hand, and the green veins on her forehead burst. Her expression was very frightening.


    Mu Mu sobbed and shook his head, "I dare not, I really dare not."


    Then he took the initiative to lift up his skirt and looked at Yu alkyne pitifully: "you fight, as long as you don''t get angry."


    Jade alkyne: "


    It''s strange that this slap can last.


    The white little ass was already red after being devastated. Yu alkyne''s eyes suddenly shrunk and he was stunned for a while and forgot to put his hand down.


    Mu Mu knew that he was soft hearted, so he quickly got up and rushed into his arms, holding his waist and acting like a spoiled child: "jade alkyne, jade alkyne, don''t be angry, I really know I''m wrong."


    Then he knelt on the bed again, holding Yu alkyne''s face and kissing desperately again and again, until the anger in Yu alkyne''s eyes gradually extinguished, revealing her familiar helpless appearance that she had no way to take her.


    "Jade alkyne, aren''t you angry?"


    Those big eyes flickered with a flattering smile.


    Jade alkyne sighed again and touched her face: "do you really know it''s wrong?"


    "Well, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll take Muyi Muqi wherever I go in the future. No matter what I do, I''ll put safety first. Don''t be angry."


    What else can jade alkyne say?


    Mumu encircled his neck again: "yualkyne, I don''t want to go home today. I want to sleep with you."


    Jade alkyne: "


    "How''s it going?" Then he pouted: "you were just so fierce that you scared me."


    Jade alkyne didn''t have a good way: "are you scared? I was scared this afternoon. You can''t sleep with me. Go to your room."


    "No." Mu mufei quickly ran out of bed and went straight to the bathroom. He slammed the door: "I''m going to sleep with you. I''m going to take a bath."


    Jade alkyne: "..." this girl, do you really know what she''s doing?

 Chapter 756

    The sound of water soon came from the bathroom. Yu Yi shook his head and lost his smile.


    The towering anger just now is gone. I wanted to teach people a lesson. What else can I do now?


    Yu alkyne picked up her mobile phone and called Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei didn''t know that their daughter had run away from home, and Yu alkyne didn''t dare to tell Mu Chengfeng the truth, but vaguely reminded the Marshal''s house that there were loopholes in security.


    Maybe Zhou Chao is busy again.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and a small wet head came out of the crack in the door.


    "Jade alkyne, I forgot to take my clothes."


    "You, you."


    Yualkyne naturally knew that she ran in without taking any clothes. She had already prepared for her, a white cotton nightdress and a white small inside.


    Mu Mu took it over with a smile and hurried back to get dressed.


    The weather is getting colder. Fortunately, the temperature in the house is still relatively high.


    Jade alkyne closed the window, closed the curtain and turned around. Mu Mu had come out with wet hair. Bare feet. Fortunately, the carpet is thick. Don''t be afraid of her catching cold.


    "Come here." Jade alkyne stared at her angrily.


    She spits out her tongue and sits beside her.


    Yu Yu blows his hair while Mu Mu continues to watch movies with his mobile phone.


    There is a warm sweetness of quiet years.


    After drying his hair, Mu Mu swished up his bed before Yu alkyne put down the hair dryer. For fear that he would drive her away, he quickly got into the quilt, grabbed the quilt, showed his head and looked at him with a smile.


    Yu alkyne is funny and angry. He is very happy that Mu Mu is so close to him, but for him, it is really a kind of sweet torture.


    "I don''t care. I''ll sleep with you."


    Jade alkyne can only go to bed, take the remote control and turn off the headlights, leaving only the floor lights.


    Arch and arch, Mu arch, arch into his arms and hold his waist.


    They use the same shower gel and have the same taste. It''s like you have me and I have you.


    "I''m sleepy." Mumu said.


    Jade alkyne''s voice was helpless: "then, sleep."


    "But you haven''t kissed good night yet."


    She sighed secretly, and Yu alkyne printed a kiss on the little grinding thing''s forehead: "good night, Mu Mu."


    The little thing was dissatisfied, pursed his lips and said, "kiss here."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Mu Mu doesn''t care. She''s angry today, so she can toss around.


    Jade alkyne raised her chin and kissed her gently on the lips.


    "More." The little thing opened his eyes wide and looked like a star in the dim light.


    Jade alkyne lowered her head and kissed her lips.


    The faint fragrance of the daughter stimulates the senses of Yu alkyne. The big hand can''t help but buckle each other''s slender waist and press her closer into her arms.


    As soon as she kissed the delicate lips, Yu alkyne was moved.


    Go on, the only one who can bear the hardships is himself, so he soon released Mu Mu.


    There was a trace of confusion on the innocent face of the little thing. Yu alkyne sighed again and said seriously, "sleep well, or go back to your own room."


    "No." Mu Mu hurriedly lay on his chest and closed his eyes: "I''m asleep."


    Jade alkyne: "


    After a while, a gentle breathing sound came from his chest, and Yu alkyne smiled bitterly. This little thing really said he would go to sleep. What should he do?


    The next day, Tang MI and Qi ran came back from running and didn''t see their son get up. They wondered and asked Yufei, "did your young master work overtime again last night?"


    Yu Fei said, "young master didn''t sleep late last night. I''m probably tired."


    Qi ran ordered to set the meal, "let him sleep more. When he just came back, there are many things and consume energy."


    Tang Mi turned his eyes and said, "it''s useless."


    As soon as the voice fell, there came the sound of footsteps upstairs. This movement is definitely not jade alkyne. Tang MI and Qi ran look at each other. Jade Fei also looks at the stairs in wonder.


    After a while, a pair of feet wearing fluffy slippers appeared in everyone''s sight, followed by a white and slender calf.


    Tang Mi''s eyes widened, and Qi ran couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Yu Fei ran over and Mu Mu just got down the stairs.


    "Mu, Miss mu? When did you come?"


    Mu Mu smiled: "brother Yu Fei, did you get a fright?" With a few big steps, he jumped down and ran towards Tang MI.


    "Oh, my big baby." Tang Mi took the man and said, "ghost girl, sneaked out again?"


    "I just miss you and uncle Qi. I''ve come to surprise you. How about it? Do you like it?"


    "Hehe, I don''t like it. I''m surprised." Tang Mi poked his finger at him and said, "is Yu alkyne making trouble again? Is he up?"


    "Yu alkyne is sleeping in. Aunt, go and spank him." It seems that this is recorded.


    Jade alkyne went downstairs while finishing her cufflinks. When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    After dinner, Yu alkyne sent Mu Mu to school. On the way, she continued to tell: "next time, it will never be easy."


    Mu Mu said, "I see." Finally, he whispered less: "I know to spank others."


    Jade alkyne pinched her cheek: "if you don''t obey, you won''t spank next time."


    "Where else do you want to hit me?"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes narrowed and her voice was chilly: "don''t fight anywhere. Someone will be punished for you."


    Mumu: "


    Today, she arrived earlier than Luo Haoyu. It was almost time for class. Luo Haoyu came into the classroom with two schoolbags.


    Look at that look, it''s like being a thief who didn''t sleep all night last night.


    "You... Won''t be abused a hundred times by big brother?" Lin Lang said in horror.


    Luo Haoyu threw Mu Mu''s schoolbag to her, with a look in his eyes.


    Mu Mu felt guilty. "Haoyu, it''s really Yu alkyne who cleaned you up?"


    Luo Haoyu shook his head: "it''s not big brother, it''s my father."


    "What did your father ask you to do?"


    Luo Haoyu: "..." I didn''t want to say it.


    Mu Mu wailed, "no, I didn''t do my homework."


    Ten minutes later, Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu were invited by the teacher to the corridor and lay on the railing to do their homework.


    They were punished unconsciously. Mu Mu was still worried about Feifei and his mother. "I think we should take Feifei to see a doctor. Autism is not a terminal disease. Feifei must be fine. He is not congenital."


    Luo Haoyu stopped talking.


    Thinking of Yu alkyne''s words, Mu Laocheng sighed: "Hey, I can''t take care of it. Brother Haoyu, you and Lang Lang should keep an eye on it. I''m afraid Feifei''s father will find trouble with them."


    Luo Haoyu was so grateful that he almost knelt down for her. "Mumu, it''s up to Lin Lang and me. Don''t come out again."


    Mu Mu: "..." looking at the sky in the distance, I envy the birds flying by.

 Chapter 757

    Lying on the railing to make up their homework is naturally a very humiliating thing. Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu made up a class before they finished it, and then class was over.


    Just as Mu Mu was about to put his homework away, one of them suddenly stretched out and picked up his index finger. Mu Mu''s homework book flew down like a butterfly.


    "Chen Yunzhi, are you cheap?" Luo Haoyu threw his schoolbag to the ground and wanted to hit someone.


    Mu Mu grabbed him and looked at Chen Yunzhi: "apologize, and pick it up for me."


    Chen Yunzhi shrugged: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I''m going to the bathroom. Oh, I can''t hold it." Then he ran away.


    Luo Haoyu was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    Mu Mu entered the classroom, went straight to Chen Yunzhi''s seat and directly carried her desk.


    "Mumu, what are you doing? Do you want to help?" Lin langxing rushes into the sky and the world is not in chaos.


    Mu Mu ignored him and left the classroom carrying his desk.


    As soon as Luo Haoyu saw her, he knew what to do. He quickly lay down on the railing to see if there was anyone below.


    Below is the grass, no one.


    Mu Mu directly threw Chen Yunzhi''s desk down.


    The books and homework in the desk fell to the ground, and the onlookers clapped and cheered.


    Mu Mu was too lazy to pick up his homework and went back to the classroom with Luo Haoyu.


    Soon I heard Chen Yunzhi''s cry, "Mu Mu, you bully!"


    Immediately, a boy turned against her: "your own hands are cheap first. Who bullies who?"


    This is not a small thing. The teacher soon learned that Mu Mu and Chen Yunzhi were called to the office.


    Mu Mu didn''t bother to talk. Chen Yunzhi kept talking. Finally, the teacher asked who moved his hand first, and Chen Yunzhi shut up.


    From the teacher''s office, Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang were waiting outside. Before they could comfort her, Mu Mu suddenly said, "I think we should accompany Feifei more. Autistic children need love. Let''s buy some food at noon."


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang: "


    At the door of the classroom stood a man leaning against the door frame with an exercise book in his hand.


    "Why is that boy here?" Luo Haoyu didn''t look good when he saw Ke.


    When the three walked over, Ke also handed the homework book to Mu Mu and smiled: "have courage."


    "Average." The whole high school probably knows about throwing the table. Mu mu can''t continue to pretend in front of Ke Yi. He''s simply too lazy to cover up.


    Seeing her look, Ke also picked his eyebrow and said three words: "interesting."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Luo Haoyu said, "can I use your hospitality?"


    Ke was not angry either. He gave Mu his homework book and left.


    "The boy is ill, Mu Mu. Let''s ignore him." Luo Haoyu forced bitterly on his face: "Mu Mu, do we really have to go to see Feifei? If eldest brother knows, I must be dead."


    "Go, why not? Even if I didn''t meet it, I have to take care of it since I met it."


    Lin Lang patted Luo Haoyu on the shoulder: "if you''re afraid, you can''t go."


    "Fuck, who''s afraid? We''re a triad of chivalry and justice."


    So after lunch, the three sneaked out of the school again.


    There are more than two hours from lunch to class in the afternoon. You can still do something during this time.


    First went to the supermarket, bought a lot of things, and then went to Feifei''s house.


    The community is very lively again, but this time the onlookers turned it into yesterday''s teapot. The woman is quarrelling with her man and scolding the sky and the earth. It''s not lively.


    Mu Mu, they didn''t watch the excitement and went directly to Feifei''s house. Lin Lang keeps his word. The smashed household appliances and furniture in Feifei''s home have been replaced with new ones. After some arrangement, they look brand new.


    Feifei''s mother is not at home. Feifei opened the door for her. He was drawing again, but this time he didn''t draw circles, but pencil shadows. There is a blank space in the shadow, which looks like a person''s back.


    Because it was dark around, the man''s back seemed to be glowing.


    "This... Can''t be mu mu?" Lin Lang stared in surprise.


    Mu Mu looked and could only see that Feifei painted a woman with long hair. In addition, there was really nothing like her.


    "Feifei, is that your sister?" Asked Mumu.


    Feifei looked at her, then took the pencil and continued to draw.


    Mu Mu touched his head and painted with him.


    As a result, song Yue didn''t come back until she left.


    No way. Song Yue has to work to make money. She can''t accompany Feifei at home all the time.


    The three discussed that they would spend more time with Feifei. The next time they met you, song Yue would mention sending Feifei for treatment.


    But Mu Mu didn''t think of it. They haven''t seen song Yue since then.


    Three days later, someone called Mumu and said that Feifei was missing.


    The caller is Feifei''s neighbor, an old lady. The phone number was found on Feifei''s mobile phone, because Feifei has two numbers in his hand, one is his mother''s and the other is Mu Mu''s.


    "How could it be gone? Is something wrong?"


    The old lady sighed: "Feifei''s mother has been missing for several days and hasn''t come back. I guess the child may have gone to his mother."


    Mu Mu was startled and asked to know that song Yue had gone out and never came back since that day. No one else in the yard noticed that Feifei had food bought by mu mu. When those things were finished, he disappeared.


    Mu Mu, Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang immediately called the police.


    In fact, the three of them don''t know much about Feifei''s family. They only know that Feifei''s father is a gambler. Because they dislike Feifei, they divorced Feifei''s mother.


    But the gambler was shameless. When he had no money, he came to harass Feifei''s mother and beat people and smash things without giving money.


    The police came and went, saying they would help find someone. Mu Mu felt that they were perfunctory and simply called Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue should have said hello to the person in charge of the police station here. Soon a group of policemen came, asked in detail and said that they would send someone to look for it immediately.


    Then the police left.


    Mu Mu always had a bad feeling when he took the picture painted by Feifei.


    "Where the hell has Feifei gone? Have you really gone to find his father?" Lin Lang asked.


    "Maybe I know." A man pushed the door in, wearing a windbreaker.


    Mu Mu and Lin Lang Luo Haoyu stared at him, "how... How do you know we''re here?"


    "I just accidentally saw you over the wall, so I..." Ke also smiled innocuously: "don''t be nervous, I really know where the child is."


    "How do you know? You didn''t know we crossed the wall last time? So you''re following us?" Lin Lang was very angry. Ke also smiled: "I really just want to help. I didn''t snitch."

 Chapter 758

    Ke also said that Mu Mu believed that he knew where Feifei was.


    There is no time to figure out what the man''s intention is to follow him. Mu Mu asks him to lead the way and find Feifei first.


    Ke Yi actually rode a motorcycle, and it looks new.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang looked at him with a defensive look in their eyes. This boy is obviously plotting against the truth. What do you want to do?


    "How''s my car? It''s no better than yours?" Ke Yi smiled and stepped into the car with a long leg. He smiled at Mu Mu and said, "if I take you to find the child, how about taking me to play in the future?"


    He picked his eyebrows. He was very handsome.


    Mu Mu also stepped on the motorcycle, but did not answer him directly. He lowered his voice and said, "Prince Ke, you have come to exchange studies."


    "Learning is important, so is playing." Ke also looked at Mu Mu: "can you?"


    Luo Haoyu said warily, "what exactly do you want to do? I tell you, don''t make Mu Mu''s idea."


    Ke also smiled and tut: "I just want to play with you. It''s very interesting. Don''t be so nervous. I don''t dare to make Mu Mu''s idea." Then he made a look of fear: "with Chen''s love for his sister as life, I dare not touch his inverse scale."


    Mu Mu put on his helmet and started the motorcycle. "Let''s find Feifei first."


    The four crossed several streets and finally came to an older community.


    The community has faced demolition, many residents have moved away, and the word "demolition" is written on the wall.


    The street is very dilapidated. Facing demolition, there is no sanitation worker to clean it. There is domestic garbage everywhere. The garbage cans on the roadside are full of flies and wild dogs.


    Lin Lang was disgusted: "I didn''t expect that there was such a dirty place in the imperial capital. Who was in charge of this area and what the hell?"


    Then he took out two masks from his pocket and handed them to Mu Mu: "put them on, there are bacteria everywhere."


    Mu Mu didn''t want it, so he put it on himself. He walked very carefully for fear of soiling the little white shoes on his feet.


    "Your Highness Ke Yi, is Feifei really here?" Asked Mumu. Ke Yi said, "I asked someone to check. The child''s father lives here. Because of the demolition, the man will sweep the child and his mother out of the house. After getting the demolition money, he will get it alone. However, before the new house is divided, the man will lose all the demolition money


    That''s why he often found trouble with his ex-wife and moved back here because he had no place to live. "


    Mu Mu didn''t expect him to inquire in such detail. He was a little surprised.


    Mu Mu originally wanted to completely help Feifei and his mother get rid of the man, but she was taken seriously by her family and couldn''t go out at all.


    At this moment, seeing that Ke Yi is so concerned about Feifei, his defense against Ke Yi is reduced a little.


    When the four entered an alley, Ding Qiao, Ke Yi''s man, suddenly appeared with a bad face.


    "Your Highness, you''d better not go in."


    Mu Mu was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Qiao glanced at Mu Mu and looked hesitant.


    Ke Yi: "say."


    Ding Qiao: "the child''s mother... Died."


    "What?" Mu Mu and Lin Lang both stared incredulously, "how could you die? Did you make a mistake?"


    Ke Yi pushed aside Dingqiao and went into a small yard.


    The weather is a little overcast today. The water and electricity have been cut off for a long time, and the yard is also overcast. The doors of several rooms were open, but because of the bad light, it was dark from the outside.


    Ke Yi: "where are people?"


    Ding Qiao pointed to one of the doors.


    Ke also rushed in first, followed by mu mu.


    Just as Mu Mu arrived at the door, Ke also turned back and stopped Mu Mu Mu, "don''t go in."


    "Why? Are you flying in there?"


    "Yes." Ke Yi''s expression was also very bad. He still said, "don''t go in. I''ll take the child out."


    Mu Mu''s heart pounded and panicked inexplicably. Looking at Ke Yi''s expression, she knew Ding Qiao was right and song Yue was likely to die.


    But why did you die?


    Although Mu Mu is young, she is stubborn. If you don''t let her see it, she has to see it.


    She didn''t know Feifei and song Yue for a long time, and the number of times she met was even fewer. But this is the first person she knows in society, so no matter what kind of feelings, she feels responsible for Feifei and her mother.


    "I''ll see it myself." She pushed away Ke Yi and entered the house.


    There is also a small room behind the room. Feifei and his mother are in the small room.


    There is a bed in the small room, on which lies song Yue. He is disheveled and covered with red fruits.


    Moreover, her body is full of traces of abuse, blue and purple everywhere, and even cigarette burns, which are distributed in this secret place on the inner thigh and chest.


    Mu Mu was so frightened that he covered his mouth and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    At this time, a big hand stood in front of her, because seeing it, Mu Mu seemed to smell death in the air.


    But song Yue''s face has been engraved in her brain. Her eyes are wide open and she can''t close her eyes.


    "Fuck, I''m so careless!" Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu also came in. Lin Lang had never seen such a scene, so he was rude.


    He took out his cell phone and called the police directly. By the way, he scolded the police who answered the phone and all the police: "what the fuck do you eat? Do you know if there are dead people on your territory? What''s the use of you? Get over here in ten minutes, or you''ll have a good look!"


    After scolding, Lin Lang kicked hard on the wall. I don''t know who was angry with.


    Mumu knows him. This guy is probably angry with himself. He feels that he has not protected song Yue and Feifei.


    Just like Mu Mu at this time, his heart is full of guilt and remorse.


    They have the ability to save their mother and son from the sea of suffering, but they are a step late.


    Luo Haoyu was also stunned for a long time. He was not good at words. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    They are all 15-year-old girls. This is the first time they have faced human nature and death so directly. It''s really touching.


    Just listen to Ke Yi''s deep voice on her head: "no one wants to, it''s not your fault."


    Mu Mu pushed away his hand, then took off his coat and covered song Yue.


    Beside the bed, Feifei has been looking at his mother without expression. He didn''t cry, but the indifference in his eyes is a little terrible.


    Ding Qiao said on one side: "don''t touch the body. It''s already beginning to rot."


    Lin Lang''s expression changed. He was not afraid of dead people. He was a little clean. "Mumu, take this boy away. The police will come soon." Then Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu went to pull Feifei.

 Chapter 759

    Feifei didn''t struggle, but was pulled out by Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu.


    The police came quickly, together with the medical examiner.


    After some testing, the forensic medicine said that song Yue''s death was a day ago. She was subjected to inhuman treatment before her death. It is likely that she was forced to sell silver.


    Naturally, the police didn''t dare to say these words to Mu Mu and their three little, but to Ke Yi.


    The police have locked the main suspect and are ready to arrest immediately.


    Song Yue''s body was taken away by the police. The forensic medicine said that it was necessary to collect evidence because there were a lot of body fluids left on the body, which were very important to solve the case.


    When they came home with Feifei, the community was noisy again. Those idle people who couldn''t even deal with their own family affairs pointed at Feifei one by one.


    Lin Lang wanted to curse again and was held by mu mu.


    The first thing Feifei did when he got home was to draw. He kept drawing circles and was completely immersed in his own world.


    Mu Mu was curious about how he knew song Yue was there, but he obviously wouldn''t answer her any questions like this.


    However, it also shows that Feifei''s autism can still be saved.


    At this time, Ke also reminded: "it''s time for school."


    Mu Mu looked at the time and suddenly his head was big.


    But at this time, she can''t leave Feifei, but for a moment, she doesn''t know how to arrange Feifei for the time being.


    So she simply called Yu alkyne, confessed leniency, and sent Yu alkyne the position here.


    Ke also stared at her and smiled.


    Mumu is not in the mood to talk to him at the moment. He has been thinking about how to deal with Feifei.


    Take it home. Then she can''t hide the fact that she climbed over the wall and left school. If her parents know, they will be surprised, right?


    To Lin Lang?


    Lin Lang''s family is also a wonderful family, and Lin Lang''s father is mu Chengfeng''s subordinate. He is loyal to Mu Chengfeng, knows everything and says everything. This risk can''t be taken.


    After thinking about it, Mu Mu finally pinned his hope on Yu alkyne.


    There''s no way. Feifei can''t ignore it. Most of his father will go to prison. Ten thousand steps back, song Yue''s death has nothing to do with him. Just like that person, he will certainly not be kind to Feifei.


    And Feifei is a special child. If he is not treated, his life will be over.


    Mu Mu squatted in front of Feifei and touched his head. "Feifei, will you go with your sister? I''ll take the opportunity to find you a doctor. You''ll be fine."


    I don''t know whether Feifei heard it or not. Anyway, he didn''t even look at Mu Mu. He drew a circle on the white paper.


    Lin Lang said irritably, "why do you tell him so much? He can''t understand anyway."


    "He can understand." Mu Mu said to Feifei, "I''m bored. Those who bully your mother will pay a price. Feifei, don''t be afraid."


    Yuyi came very quickly. Before he came, he obviously knew everything. He saw mu yimuqi around him again. Mu Mu was a little upset. Do these two guys know who is their master?


    Muyimuchi didn''t lose muyimuchi this time, but he didn''t show up. At this moment, seeing Mu Mu looking over, they both lowered their heads to avoid sight.


    Jade alkyne came in and first looked at Mu Mu, and her eyes moved to Ke Yi.


    The latter raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can just join in the fun when I don''t exist."


    Jade alkyne seriously thought he didn''t exist and said to Mu Mu, "go."


    Mumu looked at Feifei, "yualkyne, can we take him?"


    Jade alkyne just looked at Feifei and nodded: "yes."


    Unexpectedly, Yu alkyne was so happy. Mu Mu was immediately happy and ran to hold Yu alkyne''s arm. If there were no outsiders, she would definitely jump up and kiss him.


    "Jade alkyne, I knew you would help me."


    Jade alkyne skin smiled and meat did not smile: "go back and settle accounts with you."


    Mu Mu immediately wilted: "... Oh!"


    Feifei was really obedient and didn''t resist. Luo Haoyu let him get on the bus. He just took a picture frame from the cabinet before he left.


    Naturally, he and his mother are in the picture frame. This is the only picture of their mother and son. Feifei in the photo also likes to be four or five years old. She smiles very happily, and song Yue is also very young and beautiful.


    Mu Mu saw him holding the photo frame tightly and couldn''t help crying.


    Yu Yi sighed, hugged the man in his arms and patted him on the back.


    Only today did he know that every time Mu Mu jumped over the wall and skipped class, it was because the mother and son couldn''t say anything to blame.


    Yu alkyne brought Mu Mu and Feifei back to Yu''s house, together with Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu.


    The two boys were afraid of being cleaned up by Yu alkyne. They didn''t dare to say anything all the way. They were very honest. Mu Mu, the girl''s ghost spirit, knew that Yu alkyne was not angry. He was not afraid at all. He held Yu alkyne''s arm and tried to be coquettish: "I''m also happy to help others. Yu alkyne, don''t tell mom and dad? You see how poor Feifei is. Without his mother, as long as I settle him down, I''ll be happy in the future


    I will listen to you. "


    Jade alkyne pointed her nose: "what are you going to do? Tell me."


    "You help me arrange Feifei." Mu Mu is tired of playing the trick of beauty in Yu Yi''s arms.


    What''s hateful is that she is still a bean sprout. She can''t see anything except her face.


    But it doesn''t matter. Bean sprouts will develop sooner or later. Mu Mu is still very confident in his body. Now I''ll pay in advance.


    "All right?" Hold Yu alkyne''s arm and shake it, but don''t give up.


    What can jade alkyne do? Naturally, there is only promise: "I''ll find a way."


    "Yualkyne, it''s very kind of you." He jumped up directly and took yuyne''s neck and gave him a mouthful on his face.


    Jade alkyne''s tone spoiled and helpless: "you, be good in the future, don''t make trouble again, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Hit me on the ass?"


    Jade alkyne: "


    Mu smiled: "I know Yu alkyne is the best. You don''t want to beat me."


    "So you do whatever you want?"


    "No, I''m not fooling around. I''m just occasionally. I''m a chivalrous man." Then he immediately frowned and said, "Feifei is really poor. His father is too bad, yualkyne. You don''t know how poor his mother died."


    If a woman dies like that, everyone will die in peace.


    Jade alkyne took the person into her arms, "don''t think about it, darling, leave it alone. I''ll deal with it. None of the criminals can escape."


    "Yes." When Yu said he did it, he did not find it for two days, and the suspect who had been hiding was found by Yu Wei. Yuwei directly threw the scum into the police station and said hello to the people in the police station. The scum won''t come out of prison in his life.

 Chapter 760

    Jade alkyne directly took Feifei back to the jade home. There was no way. He knew that Mu Mu was worried about Feifei and could not give it to others, so he had to take it back to the jade home.


    Moreover, it can''t be said that this was the trouble caused by mu mu, but that it was a lost orphan he accidentally met on the road.


    The orphan not only has no parents, but also has autism. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    Although Tang MI is careless, he is quite warm-hearted. Seeing Feifei''s thin and small, he is very distressed. He quickly asked someone to take him to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Qi ran himself is an orphan, and naturally he will not oppose Yu alkyne''s pleasure in helping others.


    And the jade family can''t afford a child. Qi Ran has always worried that Yu alkyne is too cold. In addition to Mu Mu, he is even cold to his parents. Seeing that he is also compassionate, he will not interfere with him as a good man.


    So the problem of Feifei was solved easily.


    Mu Mu secretly gave Yu alkyne a thumbs up, and Yu alkyne smiled helplessly.


    Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu were also relieved.


    Just before everyone relaxed for a minute, the servant who waited on Feifei to take a bath ran over in panic, rubbed his hands and said in fear: "young master, the young master won''t let us close."


    Mu Mu felt sorry when he saw that she was caught on the back of her hand and squeezed into blood marks.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Jade alkyne frowned tightly, but did not speak.


    Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu also followed.


    Feifei stood in front of the bathtub, holding the picture frame he brought out, looking at the door coldly.


    Mu Mu felt distressed when he saw him like this. He hugged him in the past, and his voice became more and more gentle.


    "Feifei, don''t be afraid. Those sisters just want to take a bath for you and change you into clean clothes. Don''t be afraid. My sister is waiting for you outside, okay?"


    Feifei didn''t speak, and his eyes were still cold.


    Luo Haoyu was quick tempered. "Boy, can you say something? Or do you wash it yourself? Can you? Also, we can rest assured that you will live here in the future. Don''t be afraid. No one will bully you here."


    Mu Mu also said: "just take a bath. You haven''t taken a bath for several days. You''ll get sick. After taking a bath, I''ll eat delicious food. My sister will eat with you."


    Feifei grabbed Mu Mu''s hand and held it tightly.


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows in surprise: "smelly boy, do you want Mu Mu to take a bath for you?"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Haoyu refused first: "that''s no good. Mu Mu won''t serve people. Besides, you''re a man. How can you let Mu Mu take a bath for you?"


    Although Mu Feifei is ten years old, he can''t take a bath, but he''s not really ten years old.


    Besides, the man outside will definitely not agree.


    Luo Haoyu shook his hand impatiently: "forget it, I''ll wash it for you. Is it all right?"


    Mu Mu also apologized and said, "Feifei, you are already a big child. My sister really can''t help you take a bath. Will my sister go and find you clothes?"


    Feifei loosened his hand and looked at Luo Haoyu.


    Luo Haoyu cut: "I''ve even brushed the toilet. What can I do for you to take a bath? My father said it''s a man''s big husband. He can bend and stretch."


    Lin Lang said, "so your father punished you for brushing the toilet?"


    Luo Haoyu: "..." I really wish I could slap my broken mouth. Why did I come out bald accidentally?


    It''s time to fight!


    Mu Mu wanted to laugh, but when he saw Feifei, he subconsciously thought of his tragic mother and couldn''t laugh.


    Finally, Luo Haoyu took a bath for Feifei. The boy cooperated. Even if he died, he wouldn''t let go of the picture frame in his hand. When taking a bath, Luo Haoyu accidentally put some water beads on the photo frame. Feifei immediately stared at Luo Haoyu like an angry wolf cub.


    Luo Haoyu is also a 15-year-old boy. He usually has great courage, but at the moment, he was shocked by Feifei''s cold eyes.


    What kind of eyes are these? Anyway, Luo Haoyu, 15, can''t describe them.


    Luo Haoyu was also born in a wealthy family. He grew up in the Marshal''s house since childhood. His father was a general. No one dared to be wild on his head even if he was shrouded in the aura of the Marshal''s house.


    From small to large, Luo Haoyu has seen more important people than many bureaucrats, and he has seen a lot of scenes. He has never been afraid of anything.


    Even if he is afraid of Mu Chengfeng, it is because respect is more than fear.


    But just now, Fei Fei''s glance at him suddenly gave him a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    The chill was so strange that he felt numb on his scalp. At the same time, his body seemed to be frightened by something and dared not move.


    Feifei''s eyes are hardly human eyes. They are completely like the eyes of the wolf cub described in the novel. They are cold, fierce and without a trace of emotion.


    It''s a long story. In fact, Luo Haoyu''s shock was just a moment.


    He soon recovered himself and found that he was afraid of Song Fei, a little hairy child. It was incredible. Slapping Song Fei on the back of his head, Luo Haoyu said sadly, "smelly boy, what''s your look? Is it good for Goth to wait for you to take a bath here? You should look at me with that look? You have the seed to kill the scum who killed your mother one by one. Brother is your great benefactor, you know


    "What, smelly boy?" Then he slapped Song Fei on the back of his head.


    Song Fei took back his sight. He didn''t know where he fell. He was more ruthless than Luo Haoyu just now.


    Luo Haoyu trembled involuntarily and scolded himself for being useless. At the same time, he couldn''t stop thinking that the boy was too evil. How could a child have such eyes? It''s really evil. After thinking about it, Luo Haoyu felt that what he had just said was very poor. If Mu Mu knew, he would cut him off, so he was ready to make up for it: "but don''t worry about revenge. Don''t worry. Your brother and sister will help you. You can take good care of your illness, eat and drink for a long time


    Body, lest Mu Mu worry about you. That''s what you should do, you know? "


    Song Fei''s expression didn''t change. He held the photo frame tightly with one hand, as if he hadn''t heard Luo Haoyu''s words.


    The boy won''t listen to anyone except Mu Mu.


    After helping him take a bath and change his clean clothes, Luo Haoyu raised his chin, looked at it and said with a smile: "it''s like a person at once. It''s just a little short. Haven''t you eaten enough? It looks different from the young one or two years old." Song Fei twisted his chin and broke away from Luo Haoyu''s hand. His eyes flashed chilly across Luo Haoyu''s face.

 Chapter 761

    "Mu Mu, I really think Feifei is very evil."


    Luo Haoyu didn''t make a secret report. He was really frightened by Song Fei''s eyes at that time.


    Think of him Luo Haoyu, who is also the No. 1 person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but when I think of Song Fei''s eyes, I feel fluffy in my heart.


    "Don''t you believe it, I just accidentally got the water on the photo frame. Guess what, the boy looked at me like he was going to eat me alive. He made my hair straight in my heart and almost came out with a cold sweat."


    Luo Haoyu is different from Lin lang. although he is impulsive, he never lies and his words are more convincing.


    If Lin Lang said this, Mu Mu must have thought it was his exaggeration or deliberately finding fault with Feifei, but this came out of Luo Haoyu''s mouth and Mu Mu naturally believed it.


    "Feifei has just lost his important relatives. His mood is understandable." Mu Mu put himself in his shoes and said, "I''m afraid we''re more excited than Feifei. Brother Haoyu, you''re a boy. If you have nothing to do, you can accompany Feifei more. He''s really pathetic."


    When Mu Mu said this, Luo Haoyu thought carefully and felt a little surprised. The boy had autism and usually had a cold face. Now his mother died miserably and others moved his most important thing, he would naturally show his fierce light. "All right." Luo Haoyu is a kind of person who doesn''t hide things in his heart. When he figured it out, he immediately put it down. "Since we get the boy, we should be responsible. Mu Mu, don''t worry, I''ll take the boy to strengthen his body in the future. When he practices a move, no one will bully him in the future.


    ¡±


    Mu Feier didn''t know who was willing to practice martial arts with Mu Feier since he started to practice martial arts with him.


    Lin Lang was surprised when he saw it. "This boy doesn''t draw circles. It''s time to practice boxing?"


    Yuwei is also an expert. After watching Song Fei''s boxing practice, he said bluntly: "this child looks thin, but he is a good seedling for practicing martial arts, with strange bones."


    So Song Fei began to practice martial arts with Yuwei. He studied with Yuwei every morning and night. Usually, Yuwei was poor, and he practiced by himself during the day.


    Jade alkyne found an autism expert, and he also cooperated quite well, but the effect was not obvious.


    After contacting for a period of time, the expert told Yu alkyne and mu the truth. The general meaning is that Song Fei is not autistic in the real sense. He just closes himself and doesn''t want to contact people or outsiders, but he knows very well and knows what he is doing.


    In fact, Mu Fei''s words are very lonely, so he just understands them.


    Mu Mu suddenly realized: "no wonder he is willing to practice martial arts with brother Yuwei, but I let him go to school, but he doesn''t want to."


    Song Fei is ten years old, but he hasn''t gone to school. I heard that I went to kindergarten when I was a child, but I stopped going to school after I got sick.


    Mu Mu didn''t know why he became like this. The reason for his great change of temperament was not that Mu Mu was not curious, but it was a painful memory of a person after all. Mu Mu didn''t want to touch it.


    But Yuwei found out.


    Yu alkyne''s expression was ready to speak and stopped. It seemed that she wanted to say it. Considering Mu Mu''s presence, it was inconvenient to say it.


    Mu even saw song Yue''s death with his own eyes. What else dare not listen?


    "Come on, you found it out anyway."


    Yu Wei looked at Yu alkyne. "Young master, it''s really bad to say this in front of Mu Mu."


    Jade alkyne nodded, meaning to let him say. Yuwei said: "I found out from an elder sister who was the former neighbor of Song Fei''s family. Five years ago, Song Fei''s family still lived in the original community, the house where his mother died. Isn''t his father a gambler? He likes gambling, but rarely wins. He doesn''t work all day. The expenses of a family of three are earned by Song Fei''s mother. The woman is very poor. She works two jobs alone During the day, I worked as a salesperson in a supermarket and went to a gym as a cleaner after work. But even if you work hard to earn money, it''s not enough to fill a hole for Song Fei''s father. One day, a guy who asked for an account came to the door with two brothers, blocked the three members of Song Fei''s family in the house and forced Song Fei''s father to pay back the money. That loser doesn''t have money. He was beaten up by those people. At that time, Song Fei and his mother were frightened. Who knows the nightmare has just begun. Song Fei''s mother


    Although they worked hard all day, they looked very good. Those guys decided on Song Fei''s mother, discussed with Song Fei''s father, and said that as long as the brothers slept with his wife for one night, all the accounts would be written off... "


    Mu Mu was so frightened that he covered his mouth and said, "that bastard promised?"


    Yuwei nodded with a calm face.


    The next thing is naturally indescribable. It is not only cruel, but also inferior to animals.


    Song Fei saw with his own eyes that his mother was violently beaten by the man because of resistance, and his face was covered with blood. Then the comatose mother was dragged into the room by the men. After a while, there was a tearing cry, like hell on earth.


    At that time, Song Fei was only five years old. He should have been carefree, but he witnessed the cruel scene with his own eyes.


    Mother was abused inside, while the man sat on the sofa in the living room and began to watch TV, turning a deaf ear to the cries in the room.


    At that time, little song Fei did something. He picked up an empty wine bottle at the foot of the table and walked behind the man without expression. A bottle hit the man''s head. Unfortunately, Song Fei was too small and weak at that time. Instead of killing the man, he angered him. He grabbed Song Fei and wiped the blood on his head. He should have wanted to throw Song Fei to the ground. Finally, he didn''t know what he thought. He just threw Song Fei down


    On the shabby sofa.


    At that time, the man''s cruel and ruthless face was deeply engraved into Song Fei''s mind, which he couldn''t forget all these years.


    "Song Fei, don''t look at his young age. His hands are poisonous." Yuwei said.


    A five-year-old child, imagine, which five-year-old child dares to smash a wine bottle on his own father''s head?


    And still with the mentality of killing that man. Song Yue is not willing to be harassed by that man for the first time, and it may not be the first time that Song Fei has been harassed by that man. Otherwise, how could Song Fei know his mother


    Where''s mom? With this thought, Mu Mu felt heartache in his heart.

 Chapter 762

    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning spilled into the Yujia yard, a small figure had got up. After simple familiarity, he changed into a suit of sports clothes.


    This dress is an international brand. He has never heard of it. He only knows that it is very comfortable and breathable. He has never worn such good clothes.


    Sportswear is bright yellow. In fact, he doesn''t like it very much.


    This kind of eye color is too bright. He doesn''t like bright colors. The most annoying color is red.


    Fortunately, he has no red clothes. Most of them are bright yellow, blue, white and green. He really never wore so many colors, so even if he didn''t like them, he never said.


    Putting on his clothes, he stood in front of the mirror and looked.


    The wall next to the mirror was marked with a ruler to measure his height. He didn''t have to measure it to know how short he was.


    After shaking his fist, he silently told himself that one day, he would grow taller and stronger, and send all those who had bullied and hurt him to hell.


    Taking a deep breath, the expression on his face was a little relaxed, and the killing intention in his eyes subsided into a normal expressionless face.


    He took a towel from the hanger on one side, put it around his neck, and then went out of the door.


    He lives on the second floor of the backyard. Yuwei and Yufei live here on the same floor as him.


    When he went out, his voice was so quiet that he didn''t disturb anyone.


    Downstairs, he came to the yard.


    Looking around, the yard was very big, which he had never seen before.


    Poverty limited his imagination. He never knew that someone could be so rich and live in a place as grand as a castle.


    In fact, the house of the jade family is not like a castle. Although the house of the jade family is large, it is actually built in a low-key way. The building of the Marshal''s house is like a serious castle.


    The reason why he thought so was that he had never seen a more beautiful house than the jade family. In his consciousness, the castle is the best looking building, and the jade house building is the best looking building he has ever seen. Naturally, it is the castle.


    What a pitiful and lovely idea.


    He has lived in for a few days. Although he is still very upset at the bottom of his heart, he forces himself to adapt.


    His face was calm. He looked left and right and found that the servants of the jade family were doing their own things. No one paid attention to him. He was relieved. Then he went deep into the house and ran slowly along the remote Boulevard.


    First, he jogged and gradually stepped up. He ran faster and faster. The scenery on both sides of his sight was left behind by him.


    Of course, this is just his illusion. After all, he has short legs and doesn''t run fast.


    After running for a while, he began to sweat. His small face became pale and gasped. He looked very hard.


    After holding on for some time, he finally couldn''t run. He changed his position and walked quickly.


    But he was obviously very worried. Looking at the secluded and long Boulevard in front of him, he wanted to run to the end in one breath.


    Why not?


    In recent days, he has eaten a lot of rice and meat, and he always has a full stomach.


    But his height did not change, his weight did not increase, and even his speed was the same as before, and his strength was not enough to kill a person.


    His eyes burst out with two dark sheens. This cold light should never appear in a child''s eyes, but now it just appeared.


    He looked at the other end of the road as if there was the man standing there.


    His expression looked like he was going to tear the man apart.


    If Luo Haoyu were here, he would be absolutely surprised, because he had seen this look in his eyes.


    "So early?"


    A man suddenly appeared on the side path.


    He is Yu alkyne, the future owner of the Yu family.


    No, in fact, Yu alkyne is now the owner of the Yu family. Master Yu was very satisfied with the grandson and had already begun to hand over all the affairs of the jade family to the jade family.


    For example, Yufei is an assistant carefully trained by Master Yu for his grandson.


    Yu Fei is not only the housekeeper of Yu alkyne, but also the think tank of Yu alkyne. He handles many things of Yu alkyne.


    Yu Wei was sent by falcon. Yu Wei was responsible for many things that Yu alkyne couldn''t get on the surface and his safety.


    Yuwei is not a simple driver or bodyguard.


    Seeing Yu alkyne talking to himself, Song Fei''s expression didn''t change much.


    If you were someone else, you would definitely jump up and hold your thighs at this time.


    But Song Fei didn''t. He looked at Yu alkyne lightly, and even took precautions in his eyes.


    Just resigned, he thought there was no one here, so he didn''t restrain his anger. Yu alkyne was so smart that if he saw him, he would certainly think he was very dangerous.


    Song Fei is actually afraid that Yu alkyne will drive him away, because there are not only sisters here, but also provide him with food and clothing, and even make him stronger.


    He desperately wants to be strong, strong, strong!


    My mind was filled with the image of my mother''s tragic death. My eyes were open, full of humiliation and despair.


    He knew what the beasts had done to her, but they not only did that to her, but also beat her, grabbed her head against the wall and abused her to death.


    In fact, the poor woman wanted to die long ago, but she couldn''t let him go, so she lived on.


    But they didn''t even give her this chance and killed her alive.


    Song Fei didn''t answer Yu alkyne. He gasped and looked up at the man in front of him, as if looking up at some god with awe.


    "Have you ever heard an old saying that haste makes waste?"


    Song Fei shook his head.


    Jade alkyne is also expressionless, looking down at Song Fei: "you are still young, the top priority is to grow your body, and exercise can only be appropriate."


    "But..." Song Fei finally said, "I can''t wait."


    Jade alkyne narrowed her eyes.


    "I''ll kill him." Song Fei said.


    Jade alkyne''s face changed. A child, but a ten-year-old child, was thinking of killing his own father.


    "I''ll kill him!" Song Fei said again. When he spoke, he even clenched his fist, and his thin cheek was full of resentment.


    Jade alkyne looked at him for a long time, and the waves rose in her heart.


    How can such people stay with mu mu?


    Absolutely not. The child must be sent away.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Song Fei wisely guessed what he thought in his heart, and his tone was cold again: "don''t you want to help me?"


    "I can''t help you." Yu alkyne said, "you are still a child. You should not only think about hatred in your mind. You can become stronger, but the purpose of becoming stronger should not be just revenge. Your life should not only have hatred."


    Speaking of this, Yu alkyne paused: "I will arrange for you to go to school, which is what your sister wants to see." Song Fei''s expression faded when he mentioned Mu Mu.

 Chapter 763

    "Feifei, you can''t just eat meat, but also eat more vegetables and have balanced nutrition."


    Mumu put a lot of vegetables in the plate in front of Feifei and piled a full plate.


    But Song Fei didn''t even look at it. He just ate meat, pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and fish. As long as it was meat, he didn''t refuse to come. He didn''t eat vegetables and fruits at all.


    He couldn''t even touch the beef in the bowl.


    He said patiently, "Feifei, I heard you only eat meat these days. It''s bad for your health. We can''t be picky about food, you know?"


    Song Fei still didn''t listen, but turned his head and looked at Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu couldn''t help it. He took new chopsticks, took a piece of broccoli and fed it to Song Fei: "Feifei is good, come on, open your mouth, ah ~ ~"


    Song Fei was stunned. Sure enough, he opened his mouth and ate.


    Mu Mu was very happy and simply fed him his own food.


    When he ate a mouthful of meat, she fed him chopsticks and vegetables. Feifei won''t choose now. Mu Mu feeds him and he eats.


    Luo Haoyu looked green on one side.


    The treatment of the boy lying in the trough is simply not too good. Let alone that their brothers have never enjoyed the treatment of Mu Mu, even the eldest brother.


    Luo Haoyu turned to look at Yu alkyne. Sure enough, Yu alkyne''s face was obviously worse.


    But Mu Mu didn''t think so much. He just thought Feifei was a little brother. Look at him. He was thin and like a monkey. He couldn''t be distressed.


    And how old is Feifei? How can yualkyne be jealous with a child. So mu mu is not worried at all. What she wants is to feed Song Fei and let him grow meat and height early.


    Don''t mention boys. When she was ten years old, she was nearly one meter five. But Feifei was only one meter three at most. She was really thin and pitiful.


    After a meal, Mu Mu didn''t move his chopsticks and served Feifei.


    Feifei ate a lot. He ate more food than mumuke. He ate a lot of meat and vegetables. He also drank a bowl of boiled bone soup and rice.


    When Feifei was fed, Mu Mu turned his head and Yu alkyne looked at her indefinitely.


    "I want to eat." Mumu said he quickly filled a bowl of soup and drank it slowly.


    Jade alkyne stared at her and obviously didn''t intend to let her muddle through easily.


    Song Fei looked at Yu alkyne and Mu Mu again, took out a paper and wiped his mouth, got off the table and left.


    Yuwei stopped him outside. "The young master said to send you to school today."


    Although Imperial College had been open for a long time, Yu alkyne spoke. Naturally, the Minister of the primary school department didn''t dare to take it big. He agreed to Song Fei''s admission with only one phone call.


    Although Song Fei is ten years old, he hasn''t gone to school. Yu alkyne arranged for him to be in the first grade.


    To tell the truth, everyone is worried that he may not be able to keep up with the first grade.


    Who knows, Song Fei just glanced at Yuwei and ignored him. He went over Yuwei and went to the garden again.


    Song Fei''s habit these days is to take a little rest after eating and start exercising.


    His exercises are also messy. Sometimes he practices the boxing taught by Yuwei, sometimes he plays basketball for a while, and sometimes he just runs and jumps. Anyway, he just won''t stop, has been exercising and wants to grow tall.


    Yuwei grabbed his clothes. "Are you too unkind, boy? It''s for your own good to let you go to school."


    Song Fei looked at Yuwei and didn''t speak.


    Jade alkyne is the boss of these people. He said he would not help him take revenge, so jade Wei will not help him. He knows very well.


    Therefore, Song Fei is too lazy to talk to Yuwei. He dares to be interested in going to school.


    With a cold look at Yuwei, Song Fei went to the yard and walked slowly around the cobblestone road in the yard.


    "Hey, boy, did you look down on me just now?" Yuwei muttered.


    Being ignored by Feifei, Yuwei naturally didn''t take it to heart. It''s just that the task assigned by the young master can''t be completed. How can this be corrected?


    Looking at Song Fei''s small figure, Yuwei felt that the child was not much worse than his own life experience.


    But it''s worse than yourself.


    Anyway, he had no father or mother since childhood. He had no impression of his parents and never thought about them. But Feifei is different. He once owned it. Now he loses it, which is even more painful.


    In particular, her mother died like that, which must have left an indelible trace in Song Fei''s little psychology.


    No wonder Miss Mu looks at him differently. She is really a poor little boy.


    Yuwei chased up and said, "boy, don''t you don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Most people in Imperial College can''t get in if they want to. You can go to school now. Do you know how much advantage you have taken? You don''t appreciate it?"


    Song Fei kept running under his feet, but ran.


    "This smelly boy is really..."


    There''s no way for Fuwei to go back with Yu.


    Yuzhen naturally thought that Song Fei would refuse, but he didn''t say much in front of Mu Mu.


    Although Mu Mu is a little rebellious and playful now, he has a good heart. Yu alkyne doesn''t want other people''s hatred to affect Mu Mu.


    It''s better to say he''s selfish. Anyway, no one is as important as Mu Mu here, including himself.


    Moreover, the way he chose for Song Fei is definitely the best arrangement for him. A 10-year-old child thinks about killing his own father all day. Even if the father really dies, wouldn''t Song Fei''s life be over if he really stabbed his own father?


    Yualkyne naturally won''t do this, because he knows that Mu Mu must think the same as him. He just hopes that Song Fei will grow up healthily like a normal child.


    Sure enough, when Yuwei reported Song Fei''s situation, Mu Mu was puzzled.


    "Feifei really doesn''t want to go to school? Why?"


    Jade alkyne can''t tell Mu Mu that the boy is bent on revenge and can only lie to stabilize Mu Mu first.


    "Feifei didn''t go to school. He is withdrawn and may not like places with many people like school."


    This is still very persuasive. Not to mention Song Fei''s temperament, Mu Mu didn''t want to go to school because he was annoyed by Fu Keyi for some time.


    Thinking of Fu Keyi, Mu Mu naturally recorded this account on Yu alkyne and turned his head to stare at Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne was puzzled by her stare. She didn''t say much in front of Yuwei and Luo Haoyu. She could only smile bitterly and shake her head.


    Mumu said, "I''ll talk to Feifei. He listens to me."


    Jade alkyne''s face is not so good-looking.


    He didn''t dare to treat Song Fei as a ten-year-old child. Although the boy looked thinner than his actual age, his mind continued to grow after a series of blows.


    He even felt that there was a dangerous smell on Song Fei. Although this smell was not obvious because of his young age, Yu alkyne believed that if he didn''t dredge it and let the boy develop like this, the boy would certainly be a very powerful role in the future.


    This is not to say how outstanding he is, but that his character is likely to become more distorted. It''s hard to say whether he is good or bad. Therefore, while he is still young, he must be dredged and educated. Otherwise, it is really hard to say what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 764

    "Feifei, why don''t you want to go to school? Can you tell your sister?"


    In front of the children, Mu Mu''s patience is surprisingly good.


    She has a brother at the top and a brother at the bottom. She has been spoiled by thousands since childhood. Her arrogant temperament has not been developed, but her love is not in flood.


    Song Fei just had his hair cut yesterday. The uneven hair in the past became particularly stylish with the help of the stylist.


    The boy looks good because he looks like his mother song Yue. He is very exquisite. But because he has been cold with a small face, he is especially too.


    If he smiles, he must be super cute.


    It''s a pity.


    He didn''t speak, but Mu Mu was patient.


    Song Fei is also looking at Mu Mu because he is going to school. Mu Mu is wearing the uniform of Imperial College.


    Imperial College''s school uniform is famous for its good-looking. Girls wear skirts to show a pair of long legs, and boys'' suits also make those rich and second-generation officials handsome. Unless you are really sorry for your appearance, that school uniform will generally add points to your appearance.


    What''s more, a girl like Mu Mu who doesn''t need a foil and is quite eye-catching naturally is more eye-catching.


    In Song Fei''s eyes, Mu Mu is an angel.


    Because Mu Mu is an angel and too sacred, Song Fei has been afraid to ask for that.


    Maybe subconsciously, he didn''t want to expose his most cruel side to Mu Mu.


    So he can talk to Yu alkyne about some things, but he doesn''t dare to talk to Mu Mu.


    Song Fei is smart. He is not autistic. He is just full of malice to the world and unwilling to face it.


    But in the face of Mu Mu, he subconsciously put away the malice.


    I still remember the day Mu Mu found him. In fact, he was not lost. He escaped from home.


    The words of those aunts and aunts have been very polite, and the fact is worse than what they said.


    That day, the man brought several more men. They drove him out of the house and blocked his mother in the house


    Song Fei ran out of the house, ran out of the community, ran all the time, and didn''t want to go back.


    When he woke up, all he saw was Mu Mu''s face.


    Mu Mu stared at him curiously. He had never seen such a beautiful sister and thought he was still in a dream.


    Her sister''s voice was so beautiful that Song Fei was stupid and didn''t hear what she asked.


    At that time, he was ill because he spent the night in the wild. He caught a cold and had a fever. He was delirious with fever, but he always remembered Mumu''s face.


    He also wants to become a person like his sister, sitting in a spacious and bright classroom, reading and studying.


    But he doesn''t deserve it.


    He knew that the place like school didn''t belong to him, and there was a tyrannical factor in his blood. He wanted to kill all the animals that had bullied his mother and let them die without a place to bury.


    Although he is only ten years old, Song Fei clearly knows that he is different from his sister.


    He lowered his eyes and dared not look at Mu Mu''s eyes, as if he was afraid of desecrating her. He just wanted to hide himself in the dust.


    Mu Mu was still very gentle and touched his head.


    My sister''s hands are so white and soft, so Song Fei''s heart is soft for a moment.


    If only she could touch his head like this all the time. He also wants to be a good child and be a good child for her. "Feifei, listen to your sister. Let''s go to school. Only by going to school and learning knowledge can you have the ability to gain a foothold in this world in the future." Mu Mu patiently led to: "When you are young, children should do what children should do. It''s right that you like to practice martial arts. You can practice every morning and evening. My sister will let Yuwei teach you all the time. His skill is very good. Feifei, let''s go to school. You go to primary school. There is a playground between primary school and high school. My sister can come to see you every noon. You can recognize me in school Know a lot of classmates, make a lot of friends and learn


    Knowledge is an interesting and happy thing. We Feifei are so smart that we must be the first in the exam every time. "


    Mu Mu said a lot, but Song Fei was still indifferent.


    Luo Haoyu urged, "Mu Mu, it''s too late. We''ll be late."


    Mu Mu sighed: "Feifei, then, my sister will have a good chat with you in the evening. Remember, you can''t be picky about food." With that, Mu Mu smiled and touched Song Fei''s head, and then left with Yu alkyne and Luo Haoyu.


    When they walked out of a distance, song Feicai looked up with obscure eyes.


    Sister, I''m sorry, Feifei can''t be the good child you expect.


    He looked at Mu Mu''s back and thought silently.


    Mu Mu will never think of it. It will be five years since she sees Song Fei again.


    On the way to school, Mu also discussed with Yu alkyne and said that if Song Fei really didn''t want to go to school, it didn''t matter. It''s a big deal to hire a teacher to teach him at home. Jade alkyne naturally agreed with Mu Mu''s opinion, and they made such a happy decision. Jade alkyne also thinks that a temperament like Song Fei may cause a lot of trouble in school. It''s better to teach carefully under the eyelids. The child has a tough heart and education. He may still be a good teacher in the future


    Good helper.


    However, they never thought that Song Fei would disappear after some painstaking efforts had no time to implement it.


    He ran out by himself, because he was a child fostered by Miss Mu Mu, and the bodyguards of the jade family could not restrict his freedom. He said he wanted to go out and play, so the bodyguard let him go. But he didn''t come back when he went out.


    Yuzhen and Mu Mu sent a lot of people out to look for him. They went back to his hometown and the community where he lived. They searched all the places where he might appear, and even issued a large number of search notices, but they didn''t find them.


    This is not the most terrible thing. One day, Mu Mu and Yu alkyne were looking for Song Fei. Yu Wei suddenly reported that Song Fei''s father was dead.


    The man was locked up in the detention center and died. He died miserably. Not only was the most important part of a man cut off, but also his head was smashed to pieces, so he couldn''t die again.


    It''s not over yet. On the night after the man died, several more men died in their homes or cars, and even in their offices.


    Their way of death was the same as Song Fei''s father. They were brutally cut off, with their heads smashed and their faces blurred.


    The police were shocked. Others didn''t say first. Song Fei''s father died in the detention center. How did he die? Who killed it? How did the killer get into the detention center? It''s like an unsolved mystery.


    For four days in a row, six people died, all men.


    Mu Mu just felt strange and didn''t think much, but Yu alkyne was silent, and Yu Wei was in a cold sweat.


    "They''re all dead, young master. Isn''t it a coincidence? Isn''t it the child?" Speaking such words, Yuwei wanted to smoke himself, but he thought so in his heart. Jade alkyne didn''t answer, his expression was never dignified.

 Chapter 765

    Feifei completely disappeared. Mu Mu and Yu alkyne sent people to look for it for many days, but they didn''t find it.


    After calming down, Yu alkyne also felt that her idea was too shocking. Song Fei is only ten years old. How can he enter the detention center? How can you kill an adult man?


    Yu alkyne went to the detention center to adjust the monitoring. Strangely, the monitoring on the day of the crime was destroyed. The murderer was not only cruel, but also very cunning.


    Asked the police officers of the detention center, they said that on the day of the crime, a child did go to the detention center.


    This child is undoubtedly Song Fei, so all the spearheads and existing evidence point to Song Fei.


    But everyone also denied the idea at the same time. How can a child kill so many men without leaving any trace of crime? It''s impossible to disappear after the murder.


    Unless someone helps him.


    Who is it?


    The police have been busy for a long time, but they still find nothing. They look for Song Fei like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Song Fei just evaporates like the world.


    As a result, this serial homicide finally became a pending case.


    Mu Mu knew that Yu alkyne and they were doubting Song Fei, and the Three Outlooks collapsed. But jade alkyne is not a casual person. Although she doesn''t believe that Song Fei did those things, she didn''t do them against jade alkyne.


    Therefore, Mu Mu is very unhappy and has wilted in recent days.


    Luo Haoyu knew she was worried about Song Fei and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t say you. What are you worried about that little white eyed wolf? That boy can''t tell how happy he is now."


    "He is only a child after all." Mumu said.


    Luo Haoyu, with a look of "lost to you", snorted and didn''t speak.


    It''s not that he spoke ill of Song Fei, but as long as he thought of Song Fei''s eyes that day, he felt that the boy was definitely not a good bird when he grew up.


    Such a person left Mu Mu earlier. He was also worried that Song Fei would stay with Mu Mu and feed the tiger.


    Luo Haoyu was very happy because Song Fei left, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Who makes him a good brother of twenty-four filial piety? Mu Mu is right in everything he says. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he won''t refute it anyway.


    Lin Lang shook his curly hair and smiled: "so many people haven''t found the boy, which means that he must have left long ago. Maybe he has some adventure? Mu Mu, don''t worry, the boy is very hard and can''t have an accident."


    Mu Mu breathed out. In fact, she was not worried about Song Fei''s safety. What she was worried about was that Song Fei would be caught by bad guys and go astray in the future.


    But she and Yuying sent so many people out to look for it, and the police were looking for it, but there was no news at all. Mu Mu knew in his heart that Song Fei was probably not in the Yan empire.


    Three people had a meal, and the canteen was full. Just looking for a place, many boys waved to Mu Mu.


    "Mu Mu, come and sit with the senior."


    Mu Mu took a look and didn''t know the senior.


    "Mumu, come to me."


    You don''t know anyone.


    "Mumu, we have reserved the position for you."


    These brothers are very eye-catching, probably the combination in the school, but mu still doesn''t know them.


    "Here." Someone waved.


    Mu Mu turned his head and saw that it was Ke Yi.


    Luo Haoyu immediately said, "don''t go there, Mu Mu."


    Lin Lang glanced at Luo Haoyu: "I''m afraid he''s an egg. Let''s go."


    Mu Xin said who is afraid? Just go.


    The three of them sat with Ke Yi.


    Ke Yi winked at Mu Mu: "haven''t you climbed the wall recently?"


    "You boy..." Luo Haoyu lowered his voice: "have you been staring at us?"


    Ke didn''t speak either. His sparkling eyes stared at Mu Mu and smiled.


    Mumu also smiled back at him: "Your Highness, we are good students. What are you doing over the wall? Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Can pick an eyebrow: "Mu Mu, are you going to continue to play with me?"


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes: "who are you? Are you familiar with us?"


    Mu Mu shook his head: "I''m not familiar."


    As she said this, she gave Luo Haoyu all the beef in the bowl, while Luo Haoyu gave Mumu the vegetables in his bowl and complained, "you are picky about food again. You are known by your eldest brother. Let''s see if he doesn''t repair you."


    Mu Xinsai: "I was stared at by him yesterday and ate a steak. Today, I refused beef, ribs and chicken. As soon as Yu alkyne came back, my weight jumped up."


    The opposite Ke also swept on her: "there was no movement in the long place."


    Mu Mu immediately put his hands around his chest and his face was alert: "you don''t want a face."


    Luo Haoyu patted the table: "where do you look?"


    Ke also raised his eyebrows, smiled and didn''t speak. His eyes were absolutely naked.


    Mu Mu was hit. She knew she was small, but she was only 15 years old. She still had the chance to grow up.


    What''s more irritating?


    Imperial College has fruit after dinner. Ke also helped Mumu get an orange juice papaya.


    Papaya, papaya, papaya, lying in a trough, it''s just deceptive?


    In a rage, Mu Mu ate the plate of papaya cleanly. Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang were stunned and Ke yiha laughed.


    Eat a little support, Mu Mu some regret, Ke Yi this guy is probably specially to pit her.


    Walking, I accidentally scattered to the edge of the fence.


    Mu Mu smoked at the corner of his mouth and stared at Ke Yi: "what are you doing?"


    "Please!" Ke also pointed to the fence.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang stood behind Mu Mu, and they stared at Ke Yi Yin.


    Lin Lang raised his mouth: "senior, why don''t you take us over the wall?"


    Ke also glanced at Mu Mu and suddenly ran. With long hands and long legs, he climbed up the wall with a very natural and unrestrained posture, then turned back, smiled at Mu Mu and jumped down.


    Mu Mu was stunned.


    Luo Haoyu didn''t understand what Ke also wanted to do. He scratched his head and was confused: "is this boy really the prince of the Ke Empire? How can he be more naughty than us?"


    Lin Lang copied his hands and asked Mu Mu, "what shall we do? Shall we follow?"


    Mu Mu waved his hand: "follow."


    Then he started running, jumped gently and climbed up the wall.


    Over there, Ke also leaned against a tree and waited with a smile in his eyes. It seemed that he was sure they would follow.


    Luo Haoyu also hesitated: "Mumu, if the eldest brother knows..."


    He looked at Ke Yi and obviously had some scruples.


    Mu Mu thought of something else. After all, Ke is the prince of the Ke empire. Why can he run amok in the Yan Empire?


    What does he want?


    Is it pure fun, or does this person really want to do?


    Anyway, she must keep up and see what the hell this man is doing. It''s just yuyne... Mu Mu vaguely feels hot on his ass.

 Chapter 766

    Half an hour later, the four arrived at a club.


    This club is specially for those rich and noble children to play. There are all kinds of billiards and bowling machines in it. It''s noisy when you go in. The harsh music hits the drum of the heart and can almost knock people out.


    And the age of the people inside is also very clear. They are all about 14 or 15 to 20 years old. Obviously, they are all students.


    These people are not the kind of kill Matt style or strange clothes. On the contrary, they dress like dogs and don''t boast about their behavior. They just get together to play.


    Mumu saw several faces inside that seemed to know and uncertain, probably from Imperial College. The other party obviously knew her and was obviously surprised to see her.


    But everyone jumped over the wall and skipped class to play, and no one came up to say hello.


    Mu Mu thought it was amazing how long Ke Yi had been here. He even found this secret stronghold. Luo Haoyu''s unpromising cargo couldn''t move when he saw the game console. He patted Mu Mu on his shoulder and went into a game hall arranged in the shape of the army field command center, in which there were heavy machine guns, bazookas, light machine guns, assault robbers, pistols and everything. Luo Haoyu put on a special


    The tactical glasses are built according to the start, and the five D game scene immediately appears. The picture is so lifelike that it can ignite anyone''s animal blood hidden in the depths of his blood.


    "Haoyu, who is not promising, likes to fight and kill." Lin Lang''s expression was quite disgusting.


    As a result, he turned his eyes, was stunned, and then went to another game hall. It was an antique game hall. It was also a big five-D production. Wearing special glasses, people immediately entered the ancient palace, and a wave of beautiful women came. Or pure or charming or flirtatious or high cold or abstinence. Although the types are different, there is a fatal one


    What they have in common is, do you dare to draw more clothes on your body? Hello?


    The women waved their handkerchiefs as they walked by, as if they could smell the fragrance they left behind.


    Lin Lang was fascinated with it.


    Mumu: "


    Hum ha II was subdued by the enemy''s sugar coated shells. He didn''t even struggle. Two worthless guys.


    "What do you like to play, mu?" Ke also asked Mu Mu.


    Mumu looked at the time: "it''s almost time for class. Let''s see it. Don''t play."


    Ke also raised his eyebrows and smiled a little... It''s hard to say, as if Mu Mu was telling a lie and was seen through by him.


    But Mumu really doesn''t want to play, or don''t want to play in such a place.


    Though she is occasionally naughty, she still has a lot of face to face. Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Be good in front of outsiders. There are so many people here, and she doesn''t want to talk to anyone, and she doesn''t want to be talked to. She has a special identity, so she can only put on that precious and inaccessible face.


    Ke also didn''t care about her. He directly took her by the hand and pulled her into a dark game hall.


    Haunted House?


    Ke also put on glasses for her. These glasses are not the eyes of the cinema, but the combination of glasses and headphones. When she put them on resolutely, there came creepy music and the laughter of Jie Jie''s children.


    Mu Mu raised his eyebrows.


    The door behind her was closed, and she felt Ke was right beside her.


    What does this boy want?


    As soon as the screen changed, Mu Mu felt as if he were in a haunted house.


    The house is full of spider webs. With the advance of the camera, Mu Mu feels that he begins to wander around the haunted house and pursue the child''s laughter. From time to time, bats suddenly fly down from the dark roof and fly towards her.


    Because of the five D effect, the picture is not generally realistic. When bats fly by, mu mu can even feel the sound of their wings fluttering in his ears.


    The sound effect should not be too good. Mu Mu thought in his heart that he must play with Yu alkyne next time.


    When crossing a threshold, a woman in white and disheveled hair suddenly appeared, staring at the camera with dead gray eyes.


    Mu Mu was stunned, and the nearby Ke Yima hugged her.


    Mumu: "


    The female ghost stared at the camera for a while and floated away.


    Mu Mu took off his glasses, put them in Ke Yi''s arms, turned and left.


    Ke also chased out. Jun''s face was a little red. When staring at Mu Mu, he was embarrassed in his eyes: "you, why aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Mumu saw that the man was really scared. Nima, I''m afraid to bring her to play this kind of ghost game. Is this man stupid?


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to be so fragile." Mu Mu smiled and had absolutely no meaning of ridicule.


    Ke also pulled his sleeve and coughed: "... I didn''t notice just now."


    "Hehe." Mu Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He pulled Lin Lang''s glasses and pulled the man out.


    Lin Lang, who has no integrity, has been hooked red in the face and ears, and his breathing is unstable. He has no silver here with one hand and covers his bottom for 300 places.


    "Boy, where''s your integrity?" Mu Song opened Lin Lang''s ears and clapped his hands in disgust.


    Lin Lang was also intoxicated: "it''s so lifelike. Who opened this club?"


    "You have to ask your highness Ke Yi."


    Hearing Ke Yi''s name, Lin Lang woke up a little, shook his head and said with dignity: "this man is not a good bird at first sight. He actually brought us to such a place. Mu Mu, don''t learn bad from him. It''s better to keep a distance."


    Mumu glanced at him: "I prefer to keep a distance from you."


    Lin Lang said, "everyone has a love of beauty. Don''t say it. It''s really realistic."


    Mu Mu stepped out, "call Haoyu, let''s go."


    Just as the voice fell, several people blocked Mu Mu''s way.


    "Little sister, come for the first time. How about playing with your brothers?" The speaker was a guy of about 20 years old, with a diamond earring pinned to his ear. He looked very good, followed by several dog legs.


    These people are several years older than Mu Mu and probably don''t know Mu Mu.


    But someone knows.


    "Brother Hao, that girl is from our school. You''d better not move."


    "Brother Hao, cough, we play with you, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ben Shao has a good eye for someone. What are you talking about? I didn''t think of your sister."


    People: "


    Lin Lang was so angry that he hooked his finger at the guy named brother Hao: "come on, I''ll see who''s the unruly son of the family dares to be presumptuous today."


    Everyone who knew Mu Mu stepped aside.


    Brother Hao just wanted to talk. With a bang, someone hit him hard on his not ugly face. Mu Mu opened his eyes. It was Ke Yi.

 Chapter 767

    It''s not Luo Haoyu''s patent to hit people if they don''t agree with each other? It turns out that Prince Ke is also good at this.


    Mu Mu is a bit interested in watching the play. If she can, she really wants to move a stool and knock with melon seeds.


    It''s just a coincidence to see how Ke Yi''s relationship with the club is.


    The guy named brother Hao covered half of his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Probably no one had ever touched his handsome face. Today he met someone more horizontal than him, so he was shocked for a moment.


    "You, who the fuck are you? Report your name!" The boy pointed to Ke Yi and waved his hand. Suddenly, several burly guys rushed up and looked at Ke Yi covetously.


    As if they gave an order, they would beat Ke Yi into meat patties.


    But they moved, and someone on Ke Yi''s side moved. Ding Qiao stood next to Ke Yi.


    There is only one person in Dingqiao. Although he is tall enough, he is a little tall. He looks much weaker than the other.


    The second Leng who called brother Hao smiled and smiled a little silly.


    "Boy, do you know whose territory this is?"


    Ke also shook his head: "I don''t know, whose?"


    "It''s my uncle''s, which is equivalent to my young master''s. why are you so wild on my young master''s territory? Have you asked my brothers to agree?"


    The burly men said in unison, "no!"


    Wow, that''s quite impressive.


    Mu mule, can you still play like this?


    Lin Lang smiled like a goblin. He put his hand on Mu Mu''s shoulder. He can boldly describe it as "flowers and branches trembling". Anyway, Mu Mu was not calm.


    Ke also hooked his lips, with an expression that he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, everyone feels that this scene is a little miserable. NIMA, where are you from? Your uncle, who is your uncle?


    Ke also asked, "who''s your uncle?"


    Brother Hao reported a name. Mu Mu thought hard and didn''t know him.


    You can look back at her and she shook her head.


    Lin Lang also racked his brains and finally said: "the circle is different, I don''t know."


    Ke also spread his hand to brother Hao, "I don''t know."


    "Wipe, you haven''t even heard of my uncle''s name. How dare you come out and be presumptuous?"


    Not only did Ke laugh, but many people around him laughed.


    The imperial capital is a place where a plaque is smashed down. Ten out of ten are officials. Anyway, half of the people have to be either rich or expensive. Mu Mu''s life circle is actually very small. First, Mu Chengfeng takes her very seriously and doesn''t dare to let her out casually for fear of accidents. In addition, at the height of Mu Chengfeng and looking at the whole empire, few people can talk to the Marshal''s house. Mu Mu''s childhood acquaintances are divided into two groups. One is the top power valve family of Yujia night family, and the other is the everyone in Yanbei circle. No matter what aspect, it is not accessible to ordinary people. On the contrary, she doesn''t know much about those ordinary aristocratic families. Naturally, she doesn''t know brother Hao''s uncle


    ¡£


    Someone really couldn''t see it anymore and pulled brother Hao''s clothes, "brother Hao, forget it, they... Can''t afford it."


    Brother Hao is probably used to bullying or being praised, so his brain doesn''t think more about what others say. He just thinks that others are used to his business and destroy his prestige. Instead, he is very angry with that person.


    "Get out of the way. I have to ask that chick to play with me today. Brothers, give it to me." Brother Hao waved his hand: "Whoever catches that chick, Ben will give him a sports car."


    It seems that he is really rich. His family has money.


    Mu Mu picked her eyebrows. It was the first time she encountered this situation. She was afraid that she didn''t, but she was very excited.


    Lin Lang is a little nervous. In case something happens to Mu Mu under his nose, will the big brother and other brothers stew him with Luo Haoyu?


    Thinking of this, Lin Lang shouted, "Haozi, where are you dead? Someone is bullying Mu Mu!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Haoyu rushed out of a game hall: "who is looking for death?" With glasses on his head.


    Luo Haoyu pulled his eyes, narrowed his eyes and scanned around. He found Mu Mu and them, threw his glasses and ran over.


    Several burly men added another helper to each other, but they were a hairy child who didn''t even have hair, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Lin Lang patted Luo Haoyu on the shoulder: "Haozi, you are despised. Hit them."


    Lin Lang is not as good as mu mu, so he urged Luo Haoyu all the time.


    This is nonsense. Does Luo Haoyu still encourage him? It''s said that the boy with one blue eye opposite wants Mu Mu to accompany him. He''s so angry that he''s going to explode.


    "Who''s the grandson? He''s not timid?" Lin Lang didn''t think it was too big to watch the play: "we are weak. Look at others. The helpers are hiding. Maybe we really want to leave Mu Mu here today, alas!" He pretended to sigh and asked brother Hao, "do you really like our sister? If you let her play with you, how would you like it


    Just let us go? "


    "Hum, you three can go, but he..." he refers to Ke Yi: "unless he kneels down to kowtow and apologize to me, I can''t kill him today."


    Lin Lang pinched his fingers like a magic wand: "brother, I pinched my fingers. You not only have the disaster of blood today, but also the disaster of extermination. Be careful, be careful."


    As soon as brother Hao heard this, he knew he had been fooled by Lin Lang, and immediately became angry: "what are you doing? Kill these little bastards for me."


    "Lying trough, mu mu, yi Ke, he scolds you little bastards." Lin Lang is simply pushing brother Hao across the street to death.


    Mu Mu told Luo Haoyu, "save your mind and don''t kill people."


    While talking, there was a fight.


    It was a real fight. Several big men waved their fists as big as a casserole and smashed them at Ke Yi. Ke Yi grabbed Mu Mu''s hand. At this time, he probably couldn''t care about playing handsome and routine. He smiled and said, "isn''t it fun?"


    I''m here to play, Prince Ke Yi. Isn''t your Ke Empire enough for you to play?


    Mu Mu frowned and earned a little, but he didn''t break away: "let go."


    "I protect you." Ke also protected her, but he was not nervous at all.


    The six big men have been fighting with Luo Haoyu in Dingqiao. Lin Lang''s goods are on the side to cheer Luo Haoyu.


    "Let go." Mumu said it again.


    Ke Yi still ignored. He turned to Mu Mu and said with bright eyes, "if they can''t hold it later, I''ll pull you away."


    With a clever effort, Mu Mu broke away from Ke Yi''s hand. She looked at Ke Yi, didn''t speak, kicked away a chair in front and joined the battle.

 Chapter 768

    Mu Mu can play naturally. With such a powerful father and a group of brothers who have practiced since childhood, it is impossible for her to develop a noble and good girl.


    In particular, she cooperated with Luo Haoyu quite tacitly. They were back-to-back and no one could get close.


    Ke was stunned. What he heard most from Yan Yichen was how cute Mu Mu was, how ancient spirit was strange and how naughty he was, but he really didn''t expect Mu Mu to be able to fight so well.


    Those little fists were white and small, and they didn''t have any lethality at all, but when they hit those big men''s necks, they clearly felt that they were hit by her and their blood was blocked for a moment.


    Ke also subconsciously touched his neck, hooked his lips and smiled.


    The fight didn''t last long. Soon someone came, as if it were the top of the club.


    "Young master Hao, what''s going on here? Stop fighting and stop." The man who spoke was a man with eyes. Although he was respectful to the guy named brother Hao, there was a lot of impatience in his eyes. Maybe he didn''t like this second product.


    Brother Hao pointed to his eyes and said, "you''re blind. Can''t you see my young master being beaten like this? None of these guys want to go. I have to fucking kill them."


    He pointed to Ke Yi and Luo Haoyu, and finally pointed to Mu Mu: "don''t move this little girl." The glasses man took a look at Mu Mu and immediately understood. He turned his eyes again secretly, turned his face and said with a smile: "young master Hao, calm down first. Everyone is young people. What can''t be said well?" Then he leaned up and lowered his voice: "my young master, how many people play here are easy to provoke?


    Just because your uncle is nice to you, stop it, will you? "


    In fact, the man with glasses wants to say that you are a little rabbit of an upstart family. Go back to your house and bully. Come here to die. Who the fuck is willing to serve?


    Brother Hao''s uncle''s family is not big or small. He should also be an aristocratic family. The purpose of opening this club is naturally to contact with other families, but it happens that this second product comes to make a scene from time to time, and his uncle is actually very upset.


    But it can''t be said that these two goods have money. Although the club is opened by his uncle, the money is funded by their parents.


    So it''s a little difficult to do this. The man with glasses doesn''t tolerate these two goods for two days. He hates them in his heart, but he can''t beat or scold. He has to wait on them like his ancestors.


    Er Huo was unhappy when he heard this and pointed to his eyes: "did I get beaten for nothing? And that chick, you don''t know how powerful she is. She just beat all my people down."


    The glasses man subconsciously looked back. It was clear that a 15-year-old girl could beat a man of more than 200 kilograms down?


    He went to Mu Mu and smiled, "Miss, I don''t know your name?"


    After all, the man with glasses is around erhuo''s uncle. He still has a bit of eyes and IQ. Naturally, he won''t be as reckless as erhuo.


    No matter who is right or wrong, it doesn''t matter. What matters is who the other party''s father is.


    "My last name is mu." Mumu smiled, too.


    She smiles very well, especially when she is deliberately good-natured. That smile can melt your heart.


    Just at this time, Mu Mu''s smile had an indescribable taste. The man with glasses was stunned and his heart was inexplicably a little flustered.


    Surname mu?


    Lin Lang smiled and said, "we can report our eight generations of ancestors to you, but do you dare to report your master''s name?"


    Hearing this, the man with glasses suddenly felt numb.


    Surname mu? It won''t be


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He would rather believe it. After all, there are still several surnamed mu, as long as it''s not that one... But what if it''s that one?


    The glasses man''s palm was sweating. He looked at Mu Mu, Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu. Although he was lucky, he met Lin Lang''s smiling face. In fact, he knew that it was probably the Mu family he wanted. The man was quite clever and didn''t ask. He soon recovered and said directly, "Miss mu, I''m sorry. Our young watch master is spoiled by his parents. He wants to tease when he sees a beautiful and lovely little girl. I apologize for how much I offended you today. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry,


    I hope you don''t remember villains. "


    "I said you''re fucking..." brother erhuohao was angry: "are you stupid? Why do you apologize and don''t you catch someone for me?"


    The glasses man didn''t look at the second goods, but still smiled and accompanied: "all the items played by Miss Mu and your friends here today are free. No, our club is free for you and your friends for life. You are welcome at any time."


    I have to say, this man is very intelligent.


    In fact, Mu Mu doesn''t want to make things big. If she stabs her father or Yu alkyne, she will be unlucky.


    So she looked at Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu, "are you okay?"


    "I just haven''t seen the play yet," said Lang Lin


    Luo Haoyu''s expression was very bad. Looking at brother erhuohao, his eyes were murderous. He didn''t speak and probably wanted to fight.


    The man with glasses was worried when he saw Luo Haoyu''s posture, for fear that the little man would make trouble again. The people who can follow Miss mu can''t be just ordinary bodyguards or attendants. Just look at the temperament of Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu. These two young masters are obviously not easy to mess with.


    There is also Ke Yi. Although the man with glasses doesn''t know who he is, the aristocratic atmosphere of Ke Yi is not comparable to the rich second generation like brother erhuohao. Even if he doesn''t speak, he is not inferior to Mu Mu.


    The glasses man was sweating out. Several great gods came to NIMA club, but no one recognized them. Therefore, if the circle is different, the vision is different.


    Just when the glasses man was nervous, Mu Mu smiled: "I just came out to play. I accidentally saw that your club is running well, so I came in to have a look. I have to go to school, so I won''t bother."


    The implication is that she secretly ran out of school. If she''s smart, shut up and don''t talk nonsense.


    The glasses man naturally understood, gave Mu Mu a clear look and respectfully handed out his business card: "if Miss Mu is interested next time, please say in advance, I will clear the venue and let Miss Mu have a good time."


    Mu Mu raised his eyebrows. This man is a talent.


    Lin Lang took her business card, glanced casually and said, "say it again."


    Brother erhuohao was still crying, "Hey, how dare you let them go? Are you fucking dying?" Glasses man: "..." I don''t know who is looking for death.

 Chapter 769

    Stepping on the motorcycle, Mu Chao Ke also smiled.


    Ke Yi was stunned by her smile, because he didn''t understand why Mu Mu smiled at him.


    After several contacts, Ke has also determined that Mu Mu is definitely not as simple and lovely as Yan Yichen''s twenty-four filial piety brother said.


    This girl is much smarter than she looks on the surface. I''m afraid Yan Yichen doesn''t know that her good sister actually has a plan, right?


    Mumu just smiled, then started the motorcycle and roared away.


    Luo Haoyu hurried to keep up.


    Lin Lang fell behind and looked at Ke Yi with a smile: "Your Highness, I''m more familiar with this place than those of us who were born and raised here."


    Ke also took the helmet from Ding Qiao. "I just met it by chance. I think it''s fun. I want to bring Mu Mu here to play."


    "Really?" Lin Lang shook his coquettish curly hair, put on his helmet and left.


    Ke also squinted.


    Ding Qiao on one side couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, Miss mu... Is it too small?"


    He''s only fifteen years old, and Mu Chengfeng is not easy to mess with.


    Ke Yi tutted and didn''t speak.


    ¡­


    Jade alkyne looked at the time quietly. It was almost time to go to school to pick up Mu Mu, but the woman opposite didn''t mean to stop.


    Sorry, Yu alkyne didn''t remember the woman''s name. She only knew that she had an eloquent mouth. Her mouth was very sharp. Yu alkyne failed to interrupt several times.


    "... I''ve heard my father talk about you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so handsome. It''s my type. Elder martial brother, let''s leave a call and contact more in the future?"


    At last she had the chance to speak. Yu alkyne said politely, "sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then, regardless of the other party''s stunned expression, he got up directly.


    Yuwei had already bought the order, and they went out and got into the car directly.


    "Young master, let''s not deal with this kind of thing in the future?" Yuwei couldn''t help saying, "I feel bad for you when I look at you."


    Jade alkyne pinched her eye socket: "I''m working with her father now."


    Jade alkyne doesn''t want to deal with these sophisticated people, but sometimes she just has no way and can''t be willful.


    Fortunately, he was not late to pick up Mu Mu. When he arrived at Imperial College, the high school department just finished school.


    Yuyi didn''t get off at once. Yuwei was reporting to him.


    Through the window, you can see the spacious playground of Imperial College.


    After a while, Mu Mu came out, followed by Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang as usual.


    "The three of them climbed over the wall again today, and they were still with Ke Yi. They had a big fight in a club. Muqi Muyi followed them all the time without disturbing them." Yuwei said.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes sank: "Ke Yi?"


    Yuwei looked at the young master''s face and said, "this boy is probably thinking of Mu Mu. Young master, you should be careful."


    "Talk a lot." Jade alkyne''s vision has been falling on Mu Mu, and jade Wei quickly shut up.


    Yu alkyne got off the bus, and Mu Mu had already run over.


    "Jade alkyne!" The little thing threw the schoolbag and rushed over directly. Yu alkyne quickly caught it.


    "Slow down and be careful of falling."


    "I''m good at it." Mumu said, his nose wrinkled, and then sniffed Yu alkyne like a dog.


    Jade alkyne was puzzled by her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You smell strange perfume." Mu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu alkyne. His expression was like seizing the handle of Yu alkyne climbing the wall, "honestly, who did you see today?"


    Yu alkyne, who had always been calm, was stunned and raised his arm to smell it.


    Seriously, he didn''t smell anything. Is this little thing''s nose so powerful?


    Not to mention that the perfume of the woman today is so strong that he can not hear what she is saying.


    "I met a colleague''s family today."


    "Woman?"


    "Yes."


    Turn around and walk away.


    She didn''t get on yualkyne''s car and directly got on muyimuqi''s car.


    People: "


    Luo Haoyu was stunned, while Lin Lang was a little excited.


    Lying in the trough, brother and Mu are in conflict. It''s really strange. Hello.


    Jade alkyne smiled bitterly and had to follow up.


    Mu Mu saw him coming up, hummed, and stuck his body on the door, far away from Yu alkyne.


    Muqi didn''t dare to drive. Yualkyne motioned him to drive first. He couldn''t always block the school gate.


    "The nose is so clever." Jade alkyne stretched out her hand, took the man into her arms and pinched Mu Mu''s nose.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Muck is angry.


    Yu alkyne laughed: "I was cheated. I didn''t know it was his daughter until I went. I sat down for a while. I didn''t even remember other people''s names."


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    Mumu was still dissatisfied: "who dares to make your decision? I asked my father to kill him. Also, why do you have to sit for a while? You should leave directly."


    Jade alkyne can only appease: "OK, I''ll leave directly next time."


    "And next time?" Mu Mu stared and gnashed his teeth. He looked very cute.


    Jade alkyne couldn''t hold back and kissed her head.


    Muqi Muyi: "


    Young master Yu, you really have to talk. The young lady is only fifteen, okay?


    Mu Mu was also stunned by Yu alkyne''s initiative. This person has been very restrained. He thought she was small. He didn''t dare to touch her if she didn''t take the initiative. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to kiss her today.


    Mu Mu blinked, and his arms naturally wrapped around him.


    After taking Mu Mu home, Yu alkyne had dinner in the Marshal''s house before returning to her home.


    Originally, Mu Mu was always very nervous. Unexpectedly, Yu alkyne didn''t say anything.


    When his parents returned to their room, Mu Mu called Mu Qi and Mu Yi.


    The two lowered their heads and dared not look into Mu Mu''s eyes.


    Mu Mu held his face and looked at them.


    Munch was the first to lose his breath and took a step forward with his head down.


    "Miss, we are wrong."


    Mu Yi also said, "I''m sorry, miss, we''re wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Muqi Muyi: "


    Mu Mu suddenly smiled: "look, I scared you. I didn''t say anything. I just tipped off Yu alkyne? It''s no big deal."


    Hearing this in muyimuchi''s ears is tantamount to slapping his face.


    However, Mu Mu also knows that Yu alkyne is worried about her, and Mu Yi Muqi is really uncomfortable in the middle. So she had an attack and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I asked you to come just to ask you, do you know everything about today?"


    Munch said, "yes."


    Mu Mu was surprised that Yu alkyne didn''t spank herself, and she fought with someone today. Yu alkyne didn''t even mention it?


    Is it because of a guilty heart?


    Or is it because of Ke Yi? Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s better to confess to Yu alkyne when I''m free. Mu Mu thinks his brain is not as good as Yu alkyne, so he must be right to listen to Yu alkyne.

 Chapter 770

    "Young master, I brought you here."


    Behind Yuwei, a man with glasses and a straight suit came in.


    If Mu Mu is here, he will recognize it. This man is the man with glasses.


    The man with glasses was brought to Yu''s house blindfolded. He was only taken off his goggles when he entered the yard.


    But even after such a strange event, the man was still very calm and didn''t see a trace of panic on his face.


    When he entered the room, he saw Yu alkyne sitting behind the desk at a glance.


    Jade alkyne looks very casual at home in his home clothes and simple cotton shirt. He was reading an email, and the light from the computer screen reflected on his face, making him look a little unpredictable.


    The man with glasses knows that this is not a person who looks unfathomable. This person is really unfathomable.


    He was guessing the identity of Yu alkyne, but even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of who the man was younger than him.


    At this time, Yu alkyne spoke.


    "I''m curious about the benefits of the other student who came back from a foreign company one year ago. I''ve been planning the project for you. I''m still 28 years old. What benefits did you get from that company?"


    Glasses man, no, Liang Yu is stunned.


    Yu alkyne turned the computer around. It turned out that he was just reading Liang Yu''s information.


    "Who are you?" Liang Yu stared at Yu alkyne with some hair in his heart. Just glancing at him, he knew that all his personal information was spread out in front of the man.


    Yu Wei said, "this is my young master, Yu alkyne."


    Surname Yu? Liang Yu''s heart beat faster directly. He saw the eldest lady of the Mu family during the day and was caught by the jade family at night. This is definitely not a coincidence.


    Jade alkyne said, "Mu Mu is my fiancee."


    Liang Yu suddenly realized that since he was Miss Mu''s fiance, this jade was the jade family he thought of in his heart.


    I don''t know what Yu alkyne talked to Liang Yu. When Mu Mu came to Yu''s house at the weekend, she saw Liang Yu behind Yu alkyne.


    "Why are you here?" Mumu''s face changed.


    Liang Yu is very respectful: "Miss mu, I''m working next to master Yu alkyne now."


    Jade alkyne beckoned to her. Mu Mu''s heart went over with grief. Before she had time to confess and be lenient, jade alkyne actually took this man around?


    At that time, Mu Mu thought this guy was a talent. Unexpectedly, Yu alkyne was more excellent and directly dug into the corner of others.


    "Jade alkyne..." Mu Mu Nuo said, "you know everything anyway, so I don''t have to say it again?"


    Jade alkyne handed her a bowl of soup that had been put for a while: "drink it, it''s not hot."


    "Still eat. I''ve been fat since you came back."


    Jade alkyne looked at her, there was no room for discussion: "drink, specially let someone stew it for you."


    Liang Yu and Yu Wei retreated with interest.


    Mu Mu pouted and took the bowl. Yu alkyne said, "the man''s name is Liang Yu, but there''s a smart one around me. Let him come and help Yu Fei."


    "Is it reliable?" Mu Mu asked while drinking the soup, his eyes purring, and what he thought was that Yu alkyne didn''t seem angry.


    "It seems reliable for the time being." Jade alkyne pinned her hair behind her ears. "Are you naughty again?"


    Yes, finally.


    "I''m not naughty. I just want to see what Ke Yi wants to do. Have you checked the club? Is there a problem?"


    Jade alkyne hooked his lips: "after checking, there''s no problem. It''s what Liang Yu thought for the master in front of him. It''s not a climate."


    Since he said there was no problem, it would be no problem, as long as Ke was not playing tricks.


    Jade alkyne rubbed on her head: "children''s families, you go to school obediently. You don''t need to worry about others, okay?"


    Mu Mu pretended to be silly: "do I have? I''m not worried."


    There was a party at night. Unexpectedly, Ke was also there.


    Mumu is surrounded by a group of brothers to play cards. Yu alkyne sits next to her and releases water openly.


    After a few laps, Mu Mu won a soft hand, and major Mu and night glass lost miserably.


    "Elder brother, can you go to the side to drink and chat with my father?" Night cup is really unbearable. It''s not that I love money. It''s a shame to lose all the time, okay?


    Jade alkyne is just like knowing what cards they have taken. Even if Mu Mu has a bad hand, he can be watered alive by him. And he and mu shaojue, clearly got a good hand of cards, but they were stunned. Don''t mention that feeling.


    Jade alkyne really got up, and Mu Siyuan quickly replaced him.


    But Yu alkyne stood behind Mu Mu, and the night cup winked at the young master Mu and Mu Siyuan. That meant that the three of them were going to form an alliance.


    Mu Mu''s expression was frightened: "brothers, don''t bully me." In fact, there was a cunning light in her eyes. She was not afraid of jade alkyne.


    The night cup was eager to try: "go on, I don''t believe it. The three of us can''t win Mu alone? Sir, Siyuan, be smart!"


    Mu shaojue smiled and didn''t speak. Mu Siyuan cheered: "it''s okay to lose, so it''s time to give Mu Mu pocket money."


    "You worthless." The night cup kicked him under the table.


    Yan Yichen grabbed the night Cup: "let me come."


    The night cup stood at the young master Mu and stretched out his hand. The brothers secretly fought with Yu alkyne and Mu Mu.


    Yufeiran drank a little too much and sobered up in the yard.


    It was a little cold, but he only wore a white shirt.


    He leaned back on the back of the bench, slightly tilted his head and pulled his neck very long.


    Suddenly, yufeiran opened his eyes and a face appeared above him. A young, handsome face.


    "I saw you when I was three." Ke also said.


    Jade feiran raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak, waiting for Ke Yi''s following.


    "A picture is in the drawer of my father''s desk. He would rather drink alone with that picture than sit in my mother''s room for a second."


    Yu feiran blinked and smiled, "your mother is so poor."


    I didn''t expect him to say that. Ke was stunned.


    After all, yufeiran was young. She shook her head in her heart.


    Ke also quickly adjusted his mood, "yes, I also think she is very poor. She only has one chance to eat with my father every month. That is the only reunion of the three of us in a month. If my father happens to be absent that month, even that time has become a luxury."


    Looking at him, Feiyu was surprised, but his eyes were cold.


    Even if the age is here, yufeiran is still the popular yufeiran. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes are not cumbersome, but add a touch of mature and abstinent style to him.


    Ke Yi''s right hand is on his side. They are very close. No matter from which point of view, they are very ambiguous. "You''re pathetic, too." Yu feiran said insincerely.

 Chapter 771

    Because I have seen the photos of Yu feiran, I can always know that this person is very good-looking.


    Before coming to the Yan Empire, he was still thinking that even if this man looks good, he is now a bad old man. What''s to be afraid of?


    But he found that he was wrong. No matter from which angle, the man in front of him was still a monster.


    Even the thin wrinkles in the corners of his eyes add a trace of style to him.


    Yufeiran is looking up at him, his eyes are like a smile, full of irony.


    Ke Yi''s heart crossed and kissed his lips.


    But he didn''t succeed. Yu feiran seemed to have expected him to do so and covered his mouth with one hand.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" Yu feiran pushed Ke Yi away.


    Just as he was about to get up, Ke, who had just been pushed away by him, was suddenly pulled over and hit his handsome face with a fist.


    "Asshole, dare to belittle my father!" The night cup was loud.


    Yu feiran: "


    Can''t this little rabbit keep a low profile?


    And what is frivolity? Is he a woman?


    The night cup was so anxious that he came up: "Dad, are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yu feiran rolled his eyes: "keep your voice down..."


    Looking up, the owl was standing opposite with a dark face.


    When it''s over, Yu feiran''s lips smoke. He''s old. Now he''s really afraid of the night owls being jealous.


    "This boy..." Yu feiran pointed to Ke Yi, "drunk."


    Ke also sneered, and the corner of his lips was broken by the night glass. Yufeiran covered for him, but he obviously didn''t appreciate it.


    "Uncle Fei just looked so sexy. I''m sorry. I couldn''t help but almost did something wrong."


    Yu feiran: "..." boy, you are so shameless. Does your father know?


    "What are you talking about? You fucking say it again!" Night cup has always only talked, but now it just wants to do it.


    Yu feiran is one big and two big. He doesn''t care how the little rabbits make trouble. He''s afraid that the owl will trouble him.


    "Ah ha ha, the night is very good tonight. Brother, walk with me?" Let''s get rid of the person first, or we''ll make trouble later and lose face in front of our son and younger generation. What can we do?


    Hey, jealous men are the worst. In particular, the face of the owl can''t be described. It''s super ugly.


    Without saying a word, the owl left.


    Yufeiran hurried to keep up, and didn''t forget to pat the night cup on the shoulder before leaving: "son smash, I''ll give you this boy. Remember, don''t hit the face."


    He is a guest at least. It''s impolite to hit his face. He can break two ribs at most.


    After the explanation, Yu feiran quickly chased the owl.


    Just now the sound of the night cup was too loud, which called out Yan Yichen and Mu Mu.


    "What''s the matter?" The speaker was Yan Yichen, and he asked Ke Yi.


    The night glass snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? I''ll see if your highness Ke Yi has a good idea."


    Ke also shrugged his shoulders: "what''s wrong? It''s just a mistake. I really don''t mean to be disrespectful to Uncle Fei."


    "You fucking want to die!" The night cup was so angry that it rushed up again, and Dingqiao stood in front of Ke Yi in time.


    The night cup directly raised its hand: "people, give it to me!"


    The bodyguard of the night family is eager to try. Yan Yichen is one head and two big. Stop it quickly.


    "Stop it, what''s going on? Ke Yi, we agreed that if you make trouble, I can only send you back." Ask so on the mouth, in fact, Yan Yichen has a little understanding in her heart.


    For a time, he was also quite regretful. At the beginning, Ke Yi pestered him to come and play together. He also had his own plan in mind, so he promised to bring him back.


    Who would have thought that this boy had the same idea as his unreliable father.


    Second master Yu, is that easy to mess with? Yan Yichen felt that he was going to be killed by Ke Yi.


    "I really didn''t mean it." Ke Yiyi looked innocent: "moreover, I am straight, I can''t be more straight."


    Night cup almost jumped up: "you still say? You fucking say?"


    Yan Yichen sighed and exchanged a look with Yu alkyne, so he had to take Ke Yi and leave first.


    "If it weren''t for brother Chen''s face, I would have killed him." Night cup hate hate way.


    Mu Mu''s lips twitched: "what did Ke Yi do to his second uncle?"


    "He dares!" The night cup said irritably, "I didn''t succeed." After saying that, Mu said, "stay away from him."


    He could see clearly that Ke also wanted to kiss his father.


    What''s the matter? I can''t swallow it anyway.


    When this happens, everyone doesn''t know what to say. After all, Yu feiran is an elder.


    In the car here, Yan Yichen looked at Ke Yi with poor eyes.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Ke Yi still smiled: "it''s really just a mistake. I drank a little too much tonight." Then he helped his forehead.


    Yan Yichen leaned on the sofa. There was plenty of space in the RV. He crossed his legs. "Ke Yi, you don''t really have that idea about Uncle Fei..." Yan Yichen said inconceivably, "although uncle Fei really supports that, he is very old, and my uncle Xiao is not a vegetarian. If you dare to touch his people, you have to bear the consequences. If he wants to do it later


    What, don''t talk about me, it''s my father who can''t say anything. "


    Ke also picked his eyebrows: "Yichen, is your prime minister''s power a little bigger?"


    Yan Yichen looked at Ke Yi and didn''t speak.


    This boy, such an obvious provocation, when he can''t hear it?


    Ke also breathed out and said sorry, "it''s my fault tonight. I''ll come to apologize to them tomorrow."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll never come back." Yan Yichen said.


    The owl is naturally super angry. In case his father comes out with another son, can he not be angry?


    Make sure there is no one outside. Yufeiran closes the door.


    "Didn''t kiss again, are you really angry with a hairy boy?"


    The owl couldn''t see his handsome face at all. "Hairy boy? It''s said that people now like little milk dogs."


    "I''m different from them..." Yu feiran poured a glass of red wine, took a sip and winked at the owl: "I like uncle."


    Owl: "..." I''m so angry, "you''re still laughing at me. I don''t think you''re aware of what you''ve done. You don''t admit your mistake at all."


    Jade feiran looked at him with an eyebrow: "night owl, I''m joking. Am I a beauty trick?"


    Then he touched his chin and said to himself, "am I really old? It used to be a beauty trick, but now it doesn''t work."


    Night owl: "..." his self-esteem was hit, and Yu feiran threw it away: "I won''t serve you anymore. Do what you like."

 Chapter 772

    When he saw Ke Yi at school the next day, Mu Mu said he was very embarrassed.


    But Ke also obviously didn''t have this consciousness. He began to smile when he saw Mu from a distance.


    Luo Haoyu grabbed Mu Mu and looked vigilant: "ignore him."


    Ke also came directly to them, like a person who had nothing to do: "Mu Mu, Haoyu, good morning."


    "Good morning." Mumu said that he was dragged by Luo Haoyu.


    Ke Yi had a touch of embarrassment on his face: "I was really embarrassed yesterday. I didn''t drink often. I got drunk a little and made a joke."


    Mumu didn''t speak.


    Luo Haoyu smiled: "you pretend less. Now no matter what you say, we won''t believe you anymore."


    Ke also looked at Mu Mu: "don''t you believe it?"


    The spearhead pointed directly at himself, and Mu Mu didn''t say a word.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know about you. I don''t know what happened last night. What did you do?" "I don''t know anything" on Mu Mu''s face, pretending to be a fool.


    Ke also laughed: "I didn''t do anything."


    In fact, he just wanted to disgust Yufei. However, he didn''t know whether he had succeeded or not.


    It was almost time for class. Luo Haoyu took Mu Mu and ran away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Hurry up and have class."


    Running, Mu Mu turned back on a whim and saw Ke Yi still standing in place looking at him.


    Seeing her turn back, he waved to her.


    I don''t know why, Mu Mu suddenly felt sorry for him.


    Mu Mu lived in a warm and happy family since childhood, and the people around her loved each other as much as her parents. To be honest, Mu Mu is not particularly able to imagine what those unfortunate families are like. However, she has heard that some families married for profit must be disharmonious.


    Ke Yi''s father liked her second uncle, so he would not like Ke Yi''s mother. Therefore, is Ke Yi seeking justice for himself and his mother?


    It''s just that his way is too speechless, isn''t it? Like night Glass said, it''s abnormal.


    However, Mu Mu is not worried that Ke will stir up any big waves, because she firmly believes that Yu feiran''s relationship with the night owl can''t be stirred by him.


    The last class in the morning was physical education. Mu Mu and his family had been running for almost a whole class. The pampered young masters and young ladies were very tired. After lunch, Mu Mu climbed back to the dormitory and was ready to go to bed.


    As a result, Fu Keyi came to her before she went to bed.


    "Someone is looking for you." Fu Keyi looked arrogant and tilted his eyes at Mu Mu.


    "Who?"


    Fu Keyi lowered his voice: "Your Highness Ke Yi asked me to tell you to go out from the old place. He has something to tell you."


    Mu Mu was stunned: "Ke Yi?"


    "Don''t believe it? Don''t believe it. Anyway, I''m just taking a message." Fu Keyi said that and left.


    Mu Mu didn''t believe it at first, but when Fu Keyi said "the old place", she had to believe it. After all, Ke also knew about climbing the wall except for her and Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang.


    It''s just that Ke also has something he can''t say at school?


    Although she has doubts in her heart, Mu Mu is not afraid, because she knows that mu yimuqi is in the dark. So she didn''t think much and turned out of the old place.


    As a result, just as she jumped off the fence, several men suddenly jumped out of the forest. It was dark in front of her. She was covered with a sack on her head and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Then Mu Mu felt that she had been thrown into the car. Everything happened so fast that she only had time to shout for help.


    The car was driving all the time. Mu Mu was tied up and couldn''t move at all.


    Now in the car, she was too lazy to struggle. She wondered what to do if Muqi Muyi didn''t keep up?


    Again, who kidnapped himself? Is it the man Fu Keyi is looking for, or is it really related to Ke Yi?


    There was a lot of confusion in his mind. When Mu Mu met this kind of thing for the first time, he was more or less afraid.


    If it''s good to come for her, I''m afraid the other party''s goal is her father Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Mu sighed and began to worry about his ass again. This time, not only did Yu alkyne want to be angry, but mom and dad would certainly not spare themselves, right?


    Melancholy doesn''t work.


    The people in the car were talking and muttering in a low voice. Mu Mu didn''t really hear it, so he heard something.


    The car didn''t drive for a long time. It took half an hour at most. Mu Mu was carried off the car and finally dumped to a soft place.


    The sack on her head was pulled away. Mumu knew that she had been thrown on the track bed.


    Bed!


    As soon as the word was stuck, Mu Mu''s scalp became numb.


    There are people in the room. There is a man sitting among several big men. He is not ugly and can be seen. The key is that he is a little familiar.


    "Brother Hao, is it this girl?" A man asked the man sitting with a flattering smile.


    As soon as he heard the word "brother Hao", Mu Mu remembered. Isn''t this the former master of song Mian?


    "Get out." Zheng Bohao waved.


    He and Mumu were left in the room immediately.


    Mu Mian suddenly finds that he wants to climb up passively, but mu Mian is obviously weak.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Mu was surprised that Mu Qi and Mu Yi didn''t catch up? She quickly thought of a question: "do you know Fu Keyi?"


    At this time, Zheng Baihao looked confident, "yes, I know you. Chick, I let you run away last time. This time I see how you can escape from my palm."


    Mu Mu''s face was cold: "do you know who I am? You dare to touch me. Ten of you are not enough to die, I promise!"


    Zheng Baihao''s face changed. Suddenly, he knelt in front of Mu Mu on one knee, just like changing his face: "Mu Mu, I know you are Mu Mu, I like you. Since I last met you, I don''t think about tea and rice. Mu Mu, I''ve fallen in love with you, you know?"


    Mumu: "..." what the hell is this man doing?


    Then he got up, grabbed Mu Mu''s hand and said affectionately, "Mu Mu, please follow me. I promise I will spoil you as a sweetheart." Then he pouted and pressed down on Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu was terrified.


    Just then, there was a gunshot outside.


    "What the fuck''s going on? Who''s on fire?" Zheng Baihao, who was interrupted by the good news, shouted angrily, but answered him with several shots in succession, and the shots were getting closer and closer.


    Mu Mu was delighted and thought it was Muyi Muqi who caught up. Who knew that the door was kicked open with a bang. What she saw was indeed Ke Yiqi''s face.


    "Mumu!" Ke also looked worried and rushed towards Mu Mu.


    "You son of a bitch again!" Zheng Bohao opened the drawer, took out a gun and pointed it at Ke Yi.


    "Be careful!" Mu Mu saw his action and shouted a reminder. As soon as her voice fell, Zheng Baihao''s gun rang. Ke only had time to avoid important places. The bullet hit him in the arm.

 Chapter 773

    Muyi Muqi finally arrived, solved Zheng Baihao''s men with Ding Qiao and caught Zheng Baihao.


    "How are you?" It was the first time that Mumu saw someone bleeding in front of him. He was scared to death.


    Ding Qiao found a towel and stabbed Ke Yi''s arm.


    "It''s all right. It''s far from dirty." Ke also said with a smile.


    How could it be okay? Mu Mu just saw that if Ke Yi didn''t react quickly, the shot might really hit him in the heart.


    It can also be seen that Zheng Baihao doesn''t know Ke Yi''s identity. If he knows that Ke is also the prince of the Ke Empire, he will never dare to poison himself.


    It also shows that Ke has nothing to do with this matter.


    If Ke has nothing to do with it, who has anything to do with it?


    Mumu has never hated a person as much as he does now!


    "I''m sorry, miss." Muyimuchi knelt in front of Mumu.


    Mu Mu said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    Munch said with guilt, "we were stopped on the way and delayed some time."


    Mu Mu found that there was a cut in Mu Yi''s black suit. Because it was black, he couldn''t see blood.


    "Hurt?" The voice grew colder and colder.


    Mu Yi lowered his head: "a little injury, miss, don''t worry."


    Zheng Baihao was probably surprised by Muqi''s thunder means. It was clearly designed, one ring after another. His hands were carefully selected by him. How could it be completely destroyed in the blink of an eye?


    "Mu Mu, I really like you and love you at first sight!" Seeing that the general trend is gone, Zheng Bohao quickly plays the card of hardship, as if he loved Mu too much to extricate himself.


    Mumu didn''t want to listen at all and told Munch, "shut him up."


    Zheng Baihao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu didn''t want to listen to him. He didn''t even ask what was going on, who was the mastermind and who planned. He just sealed his mouth with such a simple and rough waist.


    "Mumu, come on, I really have something to say."


    "You don''t have to say anything, because you have no need to speak." Mu said coldly.


    Munchie took a rag and blocked his mouth.


    "Go to the hospital first." Ke also said.


    Then he picked up Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu was startled: "you''re still hurt."


    Ding Qiao also looked at him nervously, while Muqi Muyi''s face was not good.


    Ke also smiled: "it''s said that centrifugation is far from dirty. It''s just a little flesh wound. If you feel moved, please buy me a few meals later, OK?"


    Mumu: "


    She really can''t understand this person.


    Outside, a strong smell of blood came to my face. The corridor was strewn with corpses, bleeding all over the floor.


    Zheng Baihao''s confidants are all dead, except for himself.


    This is the way Ding Qiao and Muqi Muyi act.


    Such a bloody scene is still very shocking for mu mu, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    At this time, she realized that it was not Muqi Muyi who couldn''t arrive in time, but someone wanted to really destroy her.


    Zheng Baihao, who has so many dead soldiers, is clearly determined to have something to do with the Marshal''s house.


    The hall was also full of corpses, and the villa became a purgatory on earth.


    A burst of hurried footsteps came, and Yu alkyne came with people, so fast.


    However, when he saw Fu Keyi behind him, a trace of doubt crossed Mu Mu''s face.


    She subconsciously looked at the man walking in front of the crowd. The familiar handsome face was not angry, but angry.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu alkyne came to his eyes, and Mu Mu was robbed by a pair of powerful arms.


    Jade alkyne held her so tightly that her bones were about to break.


    "Sorry, sorry, baby." He said.


    Mu Mu could clearly feel the deep fear in his voice. She thought that the man must be frightened.


    "I''m fine."


    "Who is it?"


    Jade alkyne looked up and looked directly at Zheng Baihao.


    Zheng Baihao shook excitedly as soon as he touched his sight. He was frightened by the killing intention in Yu alkyne''s eyes. He knew he had touched someone he shouldn''t touch, but what he didn''t expect was that he lost so fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the two people behind Yu alkyne, Zheng Baihao was excited, his eyes stared at the boss, and he said something in his mouth.


    Naturally, he looked at Liang Yu and Fu Keyi.


    Liang Yu looked a little embarrassed, and some hated iron and steel. Before he left, he told Zheng Baihao to stay away from Mu Mu. Who knows that this boy is so cowardly that he still wants to touch Mu Mu. What is this not about dying?


    Zheng Baihao estimated that he wanted song Miao to intercede for him, but Liang Yu now knows Yu alkyne''s heart for mu mu. This feeling can''t be begged.


    Fu Keyi''s eyes dodged a little, but he looked calm.


    At this time, he said with worry on Mu Mu''s face: "as soon as I found something wrong, I informed my cousin. Mu Mu, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know it would be like this."


    Her face was full of remorse and remorse, and she was stunned.


    Mumu didn''t want to talk now and didn''t have the strength to talk, so he didn''t pay attention to her.


    "As like as two peas, I received a note," I thought. "I thought he was looking for you, so I would help you." brother, mu mu, you believe me.


    With that, Fu Keyi really took out a note. Mu Mu didn''t know Ke Yi''s handwriting, so Ke Yi took it over and looked at it himself. I was stunned at the sight. It really looked like his handwriting. It was perfect.


    Mu Mu saw Ke Yi''s expression and knew that Fu Keyi had successfully picked himself out of this matter.


    But even if she had enough evidence to prove her innocence, Mu Mu didn''t intend to spare her.


    I don''t even have the strength to hold Yu to talk now.


    I don''t know whether Yu Ying believes Fu Ke Yi''s words or not. He keeps looking down at her and coaxing her softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, close your eyes."


    Mumu didn''t know what he was going to do and closed his eyes obediently.


    Then she felt that Yu alkyne put her down, just one arm tightly around her waist to prevent her from sliding to the place.


    Then, with a bang, the gun exploded in his ear. Mu Mu suddenly opened his eyes and saw a blood hole in the middle of Zheng Baihao''s forehead caught by mu yimuqi.


    Probably no one thought that Yu alkyne would directly kill him, and everyone was very shocked.


    Jade alkyne threw away the robbery, picked up Mu Mu and left the house.


    Mu Mu looked back and saw that Fu Keyi was obviously stunned and staring at Zheng Baihao who was dead on the ground.


    Liang Yu shook her head, took a handkerchief out of her suit pocket and covered Zheng Baihao''s face with it.


    "Mumu, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." "Good Mu Mu." Jade alkyne said.

 Chapter 774

    Mu Mu was actually afraid. After all, she was only 15 years old. After all, it was the first time she had experienced such a thing.


    But as Mu Chengfeng''s daughter, I can''t be afraid of such a thing.


    On the way to imperial hospital, she deliberated on the matter carefully.


    Today, it''s actually not wise. Just like Zheng Baihao, he was not a wise man. There are many funnels, and Zheng Baihao''s purpose is also very clear.


    At first, Mu Mu only thought that Zheng Bohao and Fu Keyi united to destroy her, but from the attitude of Fu Keyi, it seems not at all.


    According to Zheng Baihao''s greedy and shameless mentality, the reason why Fu Keyi can move him to take risks to do this must be to throw out a huge bait.


    What is the bait? Naturally, it is Marshal''s house.


    Zheng Bohao keeps saying that he likes her. If today''s thing succeeds and Mu Mu loses his life with him, what would ordinary parents do?


    Naturally, he married his daughter to the man. In this way, Zheng Baihao became the son-in-law of Marshal''s house, and his value suddenly approached the power valve family. Whether for Zheng Baihao himself or his family, this is simply a step to the sky.


    Who doesn''t want to eat such a big piece of fat?


    But he was afraid that he would not think until he died. His ending was worse than cannon fodder. Yu alkyne shot him without even giving him a chance to explain.


    At this time, Mu Mu found that Yu alkyne''s hand was shaking.


    "Young master..." Liang Yu was talking.


    Jade alkyne turned her head and her eyes were cold: "do you want to plead for your old lord?"


    Liang Yu''s heart was cold and he knew that Yu alkyne would not let go of the Zheng family.


    However, even if the Zheng family has passed the jade alkyne level, they will never pass the Mu Chengfeng level.


    During his stay with Yu alkyne, Liang Yu met Mu Chengfeng. On one side, Liang Yu was determined and strengthened his determination to follow Yu alkyne.


    I''m afraid there''s only one end to getting off the ship after getting on the ship of these people, that is death!


    However, Liang Yu also knows that Mu Chengfeng is very good to his confidants. How good is it? An orphan can marry the daughter of the jade family, become one of the ministers of the cabinet, and his son can also marry his daughter.


    Liang Yu, a smart man, naturally knows what to do.


    "Young master, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to ask for affection, but I worked for the Zheng family after all, so please leave the Zheng family''s affairs to others."


    This request is reasonable and will not make him look so heartless.


    Yu alkyne answered and directly handed it over to Yu Wei.


    When he got to the hospital, Linsen personally directed someone to give Mu Mu the serum for detoxification. When Mu Mu woke up, there was a circle of people around him.


    Both parents came, and so did the second uncle, Tang MI and Qi ran, lie lie and Xiao Jiu, Lin Sen and Nangong Yu.


    Seeing Nangong Yu, Mu Mu''s eyes lit up: "Uncle Nangong."


    "Good, lie down first." Nangong Yu sat beside the bed.


    "Why are you here? I''m fine." Then he smiled at the elders with a sorry smile: "I''m really fine. Let everyone worry. It''s Mu Mu''s fault."


    Yanbei used to hold people in his arms. His face was white and he couldn''t say a word.


    Over the years, she and Mu Chengfeng have no contraception, but they have never been pregnant again. It''s just such a baby pimple. If something happens, does it have to kill her?


    When Yu alkyne was away, Mu Mu looked at Mu Chengfeng''s face and had a bad feeling.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face is naturally not good-looking. It is estimated that he has had an attack before. At present, he is trying to calm himself in front of his baby daughter.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yu feiran came and rubbed Mu Mu''s head. "Be good in the future, but your father said that if you dare to climb over the wall again, you can''t learn at all."


    Lying in the trough, Mu Mu was startled. If he didn''t go to school, what fun was there in life?


    Quickly looked at Mu Chengfeng with a pair of poor eyes: "Dad, Mu really knows he''s wrong."


    "Hum!" This time, Mu Chengfeng didn''t buy it. He looked up proudly and went out.


    Mu Mu hurriedly asked Yanbei, "Mom, where''s jade alkyne?"


    "Jade alkyne has something to do. I''ll see you later."


    "Oh." It must have been sent by dad to do something.


    The poison on his body was relieved, and Mu Mu was another female man who stripped alive and jumped around.


    "Mom, where''s Ke Yi? I really owe him this time."


    Yanbei touched her hair and said, "it''s next door. The bullet has been taken out. Go and see him later."


    "Uh huh."


    Mu Mu turned to Nangong Yu again and showed his affection: "Uncle Nangong, aren''t you busy recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    "Not busy."


    Nangong Yu is still the same. He probably has nothing to worry about except scientific research, so he doesn''t look old at all.


    Linsen said coldly, "if I hadn''t told him that something had happened to our mumbo baby, he wouldn''t be willing to come out of the laboratory. Look at this eye. It''s short-sighted. He''ll be blind sooner or later."


    The goods are very close to Nangong Yu. Because they are not angry, saliva gushes out.


    Nangong Yu took out a handkerchief, wiped and rubbed the back of his hand, and finally sprayed disinfectant spray.


    "Shit, dislike me?"


    Nangong Yu just glanced at him, which means - you know now?


    Mu Mu secretly laughed, and make complaints about her, like the big uncle of Lin Sen, who had no wife for a lifetime. He was waiting for Nangong Yu, so mu mu was very curious whether it was the case or not.


    However, it''s not like these two people get along.


    When a roomful of elders expressed their concern, they left in twos and threes. Yanbei led Mu Mu to the next door to see Ke Yi.


    Ke Yi just answered a phone call from his father Ke Luo. I don''t know what the father and son said. Ke Yi''s expression is very bad.


    But when Yanbei and Mu Mu came in, he laughed again.


    Yanbei also expressed his sincere thanks to ke. His eyes looked like his own son, and Mu Mu felt fluffy on one side.


    This mother''s love has always been rampant, and it is no exception to anyone.


    No matter what the boy wanted to do when he came to the Yan Empire, he saved Mu Mu seriously this time. Let''s not say anything else, this feeling should be remembered.


    Ke also didn''t care and said: "it''s natural to take action when you see it. Besides, the people around Mu Mu came in time. If it weren''t for them, it would be difficult for me and Ding Qiao alone."


    "Anyway, your injury is for me, your highness. I remember this favor. We will be friends in the future?"


    "OK." Ke also hooked his lips.


    Mu Mu felt that there seemed to be something missing in Ke Yi''s eyes at this time. That night, it was said that Yu alkyne threw a large number of people surnamed Zheng into the imperial prison with a lot of evidence. The unknown Zheng family disappeared from the history of the Yan empire.

 Chapter 775

    It was not until the next morning that Mu Mu saw Yu alkyne.


    When he came, he was followed by Fu Keyi. The woman showed hesitation. It seemed that she had been brought by force.


    Yualkyne didn''t sleep last night, but he combed and changed his clothes. He looked in good spirits, but his face was ugly.


    "Jade alkyne!" Mumu rushed to him when he saw him, with some meaning of flattery.


    This time it really scared everyone. Although everyone didn''t blame her, Mu Mu still blamed himself.


    But don''t think she has reviewed it. She blames herself for belittling the enemy. If there is another time, she will definitely do it.


    Mu Chengfeng''s daughter is not routine at all.


    "How do you feel?" Jade alkyne''s eyes fell on Mu Mu, full of tension.


    "I''m fine." Then he turned around.


    When she turns back, Fu Keyi just walks to yualkyne.


    There was a sneer on Mu Mu''s face. Fu Keyi just wanted to say hello, he saw Mu Mu coming towards her. Before she opened her mouth, Mu Mu slapped her in the face.


    So in front of Yu alkyne, he slapped her in the face.


    Fu Keyi was completely stunned by her. In the past, no matter how she provoked Mu Mu, Mu Mu endured it. Unexpectedly, now she slapped her in the face of Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne stood still, his eyes just swept on Fu Keyi''s face, and he didn''t mean to blame Mu Mu at all.


    Night cup and musyuan were in Marshal''s house, and they all surrounded at this time. Together came Ke Yi, who hung his arms and was a guest in the Marshal''s house.


    Fu Keyi couldn''t hang on his face and cried directly.


    "You, why did you hit me?"


    Mumu stretched out two fingers: "first, the position you are standing now is mine!"


    Fu Keyi subconsciously looked at Yu alkyne. She just stood next to Yu alkyne. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu was so domineering.


    "Second, you know where that note came from."


    Fu Keyi covered his face with one hand, pointed to Ke Yi and shouted, "who knows if he wrote it? You believe him so much?"


    This is a diversion.


    Mumu nodded: "yes, I just believe him and don''t believe you. How about it?" Fu Keyi was almost out of his mind. Seeing everyone looking at her, she was young after all, and her mental quality was not strong. She was in a mess and didn''t think about what she said: "this man has always liked you. Maybe this is the game he set up. Come on." He grabbed Yu alkyne again. "Cousin, do you believe me? I really don''t know where the note came from. It suddenly appeared in my desk. I thought it was Yike who offered Mu Mu, so I gave it to her. I really don''t know anything. Yike has been secretly observing Mu Mu. Who knows what his mind is? And Mu Mu


    Mu also talked and laughed with him. I think she clearly likes Yike, so she is still defending Yike in front of you. "


    The night cup wanted to say something, but it was held by major mu.


    Then, mu shaoting and Mu Siyuan and Luo Haoyu stepped forward and looked at Fu Keyi with bad eyes.


    Fu Ke''s heart stagnated and his mind suddenly buzzed. This is Marshal''s house. She arranged Mu Mu and other boys in front of these people


    Mu Mu stared at her hand and said, "take it away!"


    Fu Keyi subconsciously released his hand.


    Don''t spoil Yu''s face, don''t you


    Upon hearing this, Fu Keyi''s heart sank.


    It''s not good to kill Zheng Baihao with one shot. She thinks that Yu alkyne likes Mu Mu mainly because of the relationship between mu Chengfeng and Yanbei.


    After all, Mu Mu is a 15-year-old girl. Even if an adult man like Yu alkyne likes it, how much can he like it?


    So she has a good plan. If Zheng Bohao is really stronger than Mu Mu, Yu alkyne will not like Mu Mu at that time. Then she will have a chance as a childhood sweetheart.


    Who knows that Zheng Baihao is so useless, and Mu Mu is lucky to be saved by Yike.


    Then Yu alkyne''s reaction was beyond Fu Keyi''s imagination. He didn''t care what the truth was. None of the Zheng family stayed overnight, and it is said that the Zheng family''s industry has been annexed. The method of jade alkyne is terrible.


    It took him only one night to make those who hit Mu Mu''s attention pay a painful price.


    Today, Yu alkyne asked someone to pick her up to the Marshal''s house, and Fu Keyi''s heart clicked. What she was afraid of was that Yu alkyne would not listen to her explanation and convict her directly, just like those people in the Zheng family.


    Unexpectedly, yualkyne really planned like this.


    Hearing what Yu alkyne said, major Mu and others raised their lips. It seems that at that moment, they were also nervous about how big brother would choose.


    These guys obviously think too much.


    Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders and said in a arrogant and domineering way, "Yu alkyne, I want her to disappear from my eyes!"


    Fu Keyi: "..." totally stupid.


    The night cup snapped a finger: "it''s time to do this."


    Luo Haoyu raised his hands in favor: "it''s all the ghosts made by this woman. Do you think your brother''s IQ will believe your rhetoric?"


    Mu shaoting: "stop talking nonsense. I''ll let someone do it now."


    Fu Keyi teeth fight: "you, what do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    Muse said: "just to teach you what is heaven and earth. Miss Fu, don''t treat others'' kindness as cowardice. Or do you have any misunderstanding about our Mu family? Do we mu family look very deceptive?"


    Fu Keyi knows that he is finished.


    She subconsciously went to catch Yu alkyne. Seeing her move, Mu Mu pulled Yu alkyne over and stood in front of Yu alkyne: "he''s mine."


    This is a bit like a child grabbing a toy. Mu Mu is nervous. He doesn''t want Yu alkyne to be met by other women at all.


    "Cousin, listen to me, I really don''t..." all the chips of Fu Keyi are her relationship with the jade family. She always thought that Yu alkyne has such a good relationship with her brother. No matter what she did, Yu alkyne won''t really attack her.


    But she was wrong.


    Jade alkyne looked at Yu Wei and said, "go to Fu''s house and ask them to transfer Miss Fu."


    Fu Keyi couldn''t believe his ears. He was kicked out of Imperial College. What does that mean? It means that she will become a laughing stock in these aristocratic circles.


    For the noble ladies in the imperial capital, dropping out of Imperial College, especially being expelled from school, is a disgrace for their life.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. You, you deceive people too much!" Fu Keyi is going to collapse.


    She saw the night cup and Luo Haoyu sneering. Major mu shaoting was also so high. There is also jade alkyne looking at Mu Mu with a spoiled face and turning a blind eye to her cry. She saw Mu Mu smiling at her and said, "yualkyne is mine. No one can think of him!"

 Chapter 776

    Three years later!


    The state banquet in the presidential palace has been held halfway. Now it is a part of self music, which means that the most important scenes have passed, such as the speech of his Excellency the president, the speech of the prime minister, the speech of the Grand Marshal of the three armed forces, etc.


    The important play ahead is over, and then there is the time for eating, drinking and having fun.


    The brothers of jade alkyne were sitting on the second floor. They were chatting about each other. There was a lack of night wine and banquet.


    On such occasions, the banquet is not qualified to attend, and the night cup is that I don''t know when I hooked up with a girl and was dancing below.


    "It''s too much. Didn''t you return the lady just now? I''ll change it again?" Moss has no face to see.


    Mu shaoting pointed to the other side, gloating and said, "look, the young lady just came here. Will she fight?"


    Everyone looked along his hand. Sure enough, a beautiful woman in a fan evening dress walked towards the evening glass with her skirt.


    Shao Jue Mu had been entertaining with Mu Chengfeng just now. He didn''t know that the night cup had been in a wave before. At this time, he looked at it and asked, "whose young lady are they?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Mu shaoting stood up.


    Muse said, "it seems that it belongs to the Qian and Du families in Zhengyuan street, and it belongs to my father."


    Mucher is now the field marshal of the army. Musyuan university is in the Military Academy of Imperial College, which is the same as major mu shaoting and night wine Luo Haoyu. Except Luo Haoyu, these guys have now worked under their own fathers.


    Hearing the speech, mu shaoting turned his eyes: "night cup, this boy, this is a good day. He''s too leisurely. Are you ready to find some stimulation?"


    The three people on the dance floor really stopped dancing. The two girls were pulling and pulling. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They pushed each other and pulled the night glass.


    Luo Haoyu said excitedly, "let''s make a bet and see who brother cup chooses. I''ll bet on pink clothes."


    Mousse said, "I bet on white clothes."


    Mu shaoting said, "I also bet on white clothes." Then he stabbed his brother: "brother, who are you holding?"


    Young master Mu glanced at him and smiled faintly, "I won''t charge anyone. The boy will leave directly."


    The upright boy Luo Haoyu was shocked on his face: "brother shaojue, isn''t it? Brother cup is so ruthless?"


    Mu Siyuan asked Yu alkyne, who had not spoken: "brother, who are you holding?"


    Jade alkyne didn''t even look at the dance floor: "I''m the same as the young Lord."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu alkyne''s voice fell, he saw that night wine shook off the two young ladies and left the dance floor directly.


    People: "


    Major Mu took a sip from his glass and said, "who will treat you to the next party?"


    Mu shaoting tut said, "the boy at the night cup is so outrageous. You don''t care, brother."


    Jade alkyne''s line of sight glanced at the entrance of the second floor, "how did Mu Mu go for so long?"


    Then he got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as he left, mu shaoting hooked up with Mu Siyuan and Luo Haoyu, and several people gathered together: "are all your birthday gifts ready? Mu Mu is 18 years old this year, can''t you let the eldest brother take the lead every year?"


    Musyuan hesitated and said, "well, brother, don''t you think it''s right to take the lead?"


    Mu shaoting gave him a sudden: "it''s not promising. It''s our sister anyway."


    Luo Haoyu said, "we overshadowed big brother. Isn''t it good?"


    Mu shaoting: "..." one or two is really good enough.


    The night glass came over, directly picked up the wine glass just put down by major mu, drank it all in one gulp, and said silently, "girls are really difficult and boring now."


    People: "


    "What''s your expression?" The night cup raised his eyebrows and leaned against the body of young Lord Mu as if he had no bones.


    Young Lord Mu said he was disgusted. He pushed it away and was complained by him: "Sir, you''re not interesting enough. Don''t you see that I''m depressed now? Why don''t you let me lean for a while?"


    Major Mu: "... What you said is very reasonable, shit."


    The night cup was very satisfied: "that''s right." After that, I didn''t forget to share the experience of picking up girls with the following silly brothers: "I tell you, in fact, the little girl who looks sweet on the surface is the most boring and easy to lose heart. If you dance with her once, she thinks you''re going to marry her. For fun, you still need to find a woman who looks more rational


    She won''t be entangled. She can get away naturally without taking away a cloud. "


    Young master Mu suddenly got up. The night glass was unprepared and lay directly on the chair.


    "Hey, sir, you''re going too far!" The night cup was so angry.


    Young master Mu sat in the position of Yu alkyne just now and said faintly, "don''t teach Siyuan and Haoyu bad."


    Luo Haoyu looked disgusted: "I don''t want to be like brother cup."


    Mu Siyuan agreed: "I don''t want it either. My father said to respect girls. If you don''t like it, you can''t play with other people''s feelings."


    Night cup looked at Mu Siyuan in horror: "Siyuan, how old are you this year?"


    Knowing what the night cup wanted to say, Muse said, "I think what my father said is reasonable."


    The night cup looked "defeated by you", poured himself a glass of wine and tutted: "you''re boring. I didn''t want to go to bed with them, so I danced and drank."


    As soon as he spoke, the music suddenly stopped.


    The people on the dance floor also stopped and clapped.


    It turned out that Yan Yichen took a girl''s waist into the dance floor, and everyone gave way one after another.


    The music sounded again, Yan Yichen danced with the girl, and a circle of people watched.


    "Tut, I thought that the eldest brother got married first among us, but I was robbed by brother Chen." The night cup curled its mouth. It''s hard to say whether it''s congratulations or sympathy.


    Major Mu and others didn''t speak. After watching for a while, they took back their eyes from the dance floor.


    The girl''s name is Yu Qianyou. She is Tan Xiao''s daughter-in-law.


    "Yu Qian is very good-looking. Unfortunately, brother Chen doesn''t like it." Mu shaoting said.


    The relationship between Yan Yichen and mu shaoting is the best. Mu shaoting said so, and 80% of Yan Yichen thought so.


    From the name, you can see that Yu Qianyou is not only outspoken, but also quite quiet and generous. She is very pleasant. She is the type that makes her elders look like marrying home as a daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that yanyichen is probably still in the rebellious period. First, he is not satisfied with his parents'' arrangement, and he feels that he is still young and doesn''t want to get married and have children so early.


    In the words of night cup, it''s not enough.


    But Tan Xiao doesn''t listen to him. He''s twenty-four or five years old. Where is he small? Get engaged first and wait for marriage for a year or two. Isn''t that just right?


    What''s more, if he doesn''t get married, how can Yanchi meditate?


    Therefore, today, Yan Yichen was ordered by Tan Xiao to dance with Yu Qianyou. Don''t neglect it. Yan Yichen felt very sad. He was a prince. He was forced to marry. Is there any reason?

 Chapter 777

    Yan Yichen said to dance with his mother. He really danced with others. Then, just like the night cup, he threw people on the dance floor and came upstairs.


    "Look, this is more ruthless than me." The night cup leaned against the back of the chair and said.


    Yan Yichen pulled down his tie and threw it to the people behind him. His tone was stuffy: "what can I do? I''m also very desperate."


    "Brother Chen, Yu Qianyou is still very good. Just be satisfied." Mu shaoting said.


    Yan Yichen hissed: "no matter how good she is, I don''t like it."


    Then he looked around: "where are big brother and mu mu?"


    "Mumu just went to change his clothes." Said major mu.


    Yan Yichen clearly nodded, and then there was no love on his face.


    There is a reason why he is loveless. Tan Xiao asked her to dance with Yu Qianyou tonight. It''s a drastic move. Although Yan Yichen doesn''t like to play as much as night cup, is it a little too cruel to ask him to give up a whole rose garden for an empty valley orchid?


    What''s more, he danced with Yu Qianyou in public. That means he likes that woman too. In this way, how can he hook up with so many little sisters today?


    So Yan Yichen is quite loveless, because he has the force to be a prince, and his face is not as thick as the night cup. He can''t do some things.


    "Hey, I want to fight my mother to the end." Yan Yichen drank a mouthful of wine and said.


    Night cup is playing with his mobile phone. They have a group of power valve children. Just now, there are photos of him and the two ladies. Now, they send photos of Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou.


    After blowing a whistle, the night glass music said, "don''t fight. Yu Qian is not bad for a long time." That look is very obscene.


    As soon as the voice fell, several other people, except for major mu, took out their mobile phones one after another.


    Yan Yichen was still very satisfied: "I said, no matter how beautiful she looks, I don''t like it."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll..." in the middle of the night cup, I saw that young master Mu looked at it and quickly swallowed the half in his mouth and replaced it with: "... Then we can''t force it." Then he smiled at young master mu.


    Miss Yu said, "don''t make fun of me."


    Night cup pie mouth, did not dare to refute.


    After all, Yu Qianyou is the daughter-in-law candidate that Tan Xiao is optimistic about. It''s impolite for a group of men to talk about a girl secretly. Young Lord Mu has always been a modest gentleman. He is just and upright. Naturally, he can''t bear to see the night glass. Without a door keeper, he fooled around all day.


    Since major Mu spoke, both mu shaoting and Mu Siyuan put down their mobile phones.


    Yan Yichen thought of one thing, "by the way, Ke will come over for a while."


    "What, he''s coming again?" The most responsive drama is Luo Haoyu.


    Three years ago, Ke Yi was sued by Yu feiran for molesting Yu feiran. Then he was arrested by his father because he saved Mu and was injured.


    I didn''t expect him to come again. Is there a hole in this man''s brain?


    Yan Yichen raised his hand: "I didn''t invite him this time. He said he would come to Mu Mu''s 18th birthday party."


    Brothers and sisters: "..." there is a wolf in the distance, waiting all the time?


    There was a commotion downstairs. It turned out that Mu Mu took yuyne''s arm and entered the dance floor.


    Seeing jade alkyne, Yan Yichen''s face was better.


    "Think about it, elder brother is harder than me. I still have a chance to struggle. Elder brother has been held tightly by Mu Mu since he was young. Let alone struggle. Now, ladies of the power valve family dare not show their love for elder brother even if someone secretly likes him?"


    Brothers: "..." what''s the truth?


    Since Mu Mu forced Fu Keyi to drop out of Imperial College three years ago and then went abroad, Mu Mu''s reputation has suddenly become three-dimensional.


    Fu Keyi''s story was not a secret. With the publicity of Chen Yunzhi, Mu Mu became more famous all of a sudden.


    She used to be famous because of the label "Mu Chengfeng''s daughter" on her head. Now she is famous because she is overbearing and strong.


    The key to grabbing a man at a young age is to win, forcing Yu alkyne''s cousin to hide abroad. This kind of thing has been processed by intentional people. Doesn''t Mu Na become a arrogant and arrogant young lady with cruel means?


    However, Mu Mu doesn''t care about such rumors at all. She says that she is arrogant, arrogant and vicious. Anyway, whoever dares to make jade alkyne''s idea, she wants her to look good.


    There''s nothing wrong with being spread by those people. Now no one dares to stare at her jade alkyne?


    As long as Yu alkyne doesn''t dislike him, what do others think and say?


    Seeing Miss Mu holding jade alkyne into the dance floor, the people around him avoided one after another. Those women didn''t even dare to peek at jade alkyne, let alone do something.


    There is no way. Compared with the family, men are lighter and heavier. Everyone''s heart is shining.


    "Jade alkyne, they don''t seem to welcome us." Mu muxing''s eyes were wide open and very proud, "they are all afraid of me."


    "Naughty." Jade alkyne took Mu Mu''s hand: "don''t you want to dance?"


    "I don''t want to hold me, I want to hug." Then he circled Yu alkyne''s neck, and Yu alkyne had to gently hold her waist.


    Mu Mu has grown a lot taller. Now she has retreated from the green astringency three years ago. Although she is still very young, she has completely grown up and is a very eye-catching lady.


    Anyway, Mu Mu has always been like this in Yu alkyne''s eyes.


    Little things like to show their love. Yualkyne is naturally willing to accompany them.


    Look, there are still many men eyeing at the scene. After all, marshal Mu''s son-in-law, this temptation is quite huge.


    The key is that Mu Mu is the only girl in their generation. It''s not that things are rare. It''s not too much for stars to support the moon.


    So this situation was formed. The girls were afraid and disliked mu muwei, but the boys'' eyes at her were still rare treasures.


    I can''t help it. I''m born a noble girl, and what does Mu Mu look like? Is it beautiful and lovely? Women''s jealousy is quite terrible.


    Jade alkyne smiled, only mu mu could be seen in her eyes, and her doting was almost overflowing.


    They both danced, and the treatment was the same as Yan Yichen just now.


    But just now those people gave up the dance floor to show their respect to his Highness the prince. Now they give up the dance floor because the Mu family and the Yu family are not easy to mess with.


    Mu Mu thinks it''s very good, very good. It can''t be better.


    Unfortunately, she is not 18 years old. If she was 18 years old, she would jump up and kiss Yu alkyne.


    "Jade alkyne, am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty."


    "Do you like it?" "..." the little thing''s question became more and more direct, but he: "... Like it."

 Chapter 778

    "Brother Chen, big brother, second brother, wine brother, Siyuan brother, Haoyu brother." Mu Mu breathed out, "why don''t you go down and dance?"


    "No company." The night cup said brazenly.


    Mu Mu and Yu alkyne did it next to major Mu at one time.


    She is wearing an evening dress today, but she still wears the same jade pendant she has worn since she was a child as her brothers.


    The of Mu Shao Jue and mu shaoting are also there, just inside their shirts.


    Jade alkyne took off his coat and put it on Mu Mu. They sat in a well ventilated position for fear that Mu Mu might catch a cold.


    "Brother Chen, I saw sister Yu just now."


    Yan Yichen''s handsome face glanced awkwardly: "Mu Mu, don''t think I hurt you, you can easily uncover my scar."


    Mu Mu looked narrow-minded: "no, I just changed my clothes and happened to meet sister Yu changing her clothes, so... I took a peek. Sister Yu is in good shape."


    Yan Yichen: "


    The night cup immediately sat up straight: "brother Chen, are you sure you want to struggle?"


    Yan Yichen tried hard to recall. Not to mention Yu Qianyou''s figure, he didn''t even look at what other people''s faces looked like.


    In a word, he hasn''t seen others seriously, although they have met several times.


    Master Mu said, "Yu family has passed down its scholarly fragrance. Now it is the family with the most rich inside information in the whole power valve family." The tan family used to be scholarly, but there were no successful people in Tan Xiao''s generation. Therefore, Tan Xiao is very fond of this scholarly family, and Yu Qianyou''s father and uncle are leaders in the educational field. It is said that her brother was also a man of the moment at Imperial College


    It''s just that she is not as rebellious as Yu alkyne. Now she has worked in the Ministry of education and is still doing academic work. She can see that her future achievements are no less than her father''s.


    In addition, Yu Qianyou is also a school bully. She is two years higher than Mu Mu and is now a junior. She entered Imperial College with the absolute advantage of being the first in that term and majored in education.


    Such a daughter-in-law, whether it is the family or herself, makes Tan laugh 10000 satisfied.


    Therefore, even if Yan Yichen is disgusted with this matter, Tan Xiao directly abandons the previous enlightened mother image and forces Yan Yichen to marry Yu Qianyou.


    Yan Yichen only felt toothache. "Don''t talk, I want to be quiet."


    Mu Mu said, "brother Chen, don''t resist. Try to follow your sister everywhere? Maybe you''ll like it?"


    Yan Yichen sighed.


    Before the banquet was over, Yan Yichen took mu shaoting and ran away.


    Tan Xiao really liked Yu Qianyou and personally led the people to introduce them to Mu Mu.


    Looking around for a week, I didn''t see Yan Yichen and mu shaoting. Tan Xiao''s face sank quickly. It is estimated that he secretly scolded his son in his heart.


    "Yo Yo, this is mu mu. You should have heard of it? She will be a freshman soon. This child is a baby lump in the palm of our hands. Her uncle is in great pain. When she goes to the University Department, you can take care of it for me."


    Yu Qianyou nodded at Mu Mu: "aunt Xiao, I will."


    It doesn''t even call the president''s wife, which shows how much Yu Qianyou is favored.


    Mu Mu skillfully went over and held Yu Qianyou''s arm and smiled: "sister Yu, don''t listen to your aunt. We''re not in the same college, but we can make an appointment to play together when we have time, OK?"


    "OK." Yu Qianyou said, taking off a thin bracelet on her wrist and smiling a little introverted: "since Mu Mu called me sister, this meeting gift can''t be less. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon." Mu Mu stretched out his wrist. Since his aunt likes Yu Qianyou so much, of course she wants to give face.


    Yu Qianyou put the bracelet on Mu Mu''s wrist. The thin bracelet is exquisite and low-key. It''s very suitable for Mu Mu''s dress.


    Mu Mu took the place of Tan Xiao and introduced to Yu Qianyou the presence of major Mu and others.


    When it was jade alkyne''s turn, Mu Mu smiled shyly: "this is jade alkyne, this is mine."


    The crowd laughed, "it''s Mu who is laughing at you."


    Jade alkyne took Mu Mu''s hand and pressed the man beside him. The smile didn''t disappear from his eyes.


    Yu Qianyou also smiled. She had heard those rumors about Mu Mu, but she didn''t believe them in her heart.


    Besides, now she knows that the rumors are wrong. Although the girls from this family will be somewhat arrogant, Mu Mu is sensible and measured.


    And she is also very grateful for the kindness Mu just showed to her. Mu Mu is the only girl in this circle. If Mu Mu doesn''t pay attention to her and Yan Yichen isn''t there, she will be quite embarrassed.


    But because of Mu Mu''s kindness to her and her witty jokes, the atmosphere was not so good. Even Tan Xiao looked at her daughter and looked at her fondly.


    It can be seen that this is the real pride of heaven.


    Yu Qianyou became more and more fond of Mu Mu. The two girls exchanged contact information.


    Yu Qianyou is also quite Winky and sensible. Tan Xiao said he would take her to meet Yan Yichen''s brothers and sisters, but he didn''t see Yan Yichen''s shadow. She knew that the man didn''t like him, but she didn''t show any dissatisfaction from beginning to end. She talked with Mu Mu and them very speculatively.


    Tan Xiao is more and more satisfied with her.


    It was getting late. Yu Qianyou''s brother came to pick her up.


    It was a mature and elegant man, full of the smell of books.


    The presidential palace still has the Princess Palace in Yanbei. Mu Mu and his family will not return to yuanshuai''s house at night.


    Mu Mu is reluctant to break up with Yu alkyne and pesters him to stay together.


    Jade alkyne has no choice but to see Mu Chengfeng.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted and didn''t speak, meaning acquiescence.


    There''s no way not to agree. Now it''s well known that Mu Mu is Yu alkyne''s little daughter-in-law. What can he do?


    Especially when I think that Mu Mu will be 18 years old right away, I''m sure Yu alkyne can''t wait?


    Ouch, Mu Chengfeng is even more upset when he thinks so. Although he was unhappy, he had no choice but to take jade alkyne, so he had to hug his beloved wife upstairs, out of sight.


    So Yu alkyne stayed in the guest room.


    The party ended a little late. It was very late when he took a bath and went to bed.


    After thinking about it, Yu Yi sighed, turned off the headlights and left the floor lights.


    After a while, the door of the guest room opened a crack.


    Jade alkyne holds a mobile phone in her hand and pretends not to find it.


    The crack gets bigger and bigger, and then a head comes in.


    Jade alkyne looked down and his face suddenly sank. The little thing is barefoot. Although the floor is very clean, there is no carpet on the floor. It is cool marble. "You, you..." Yu alkyne had to lift the quilt and get out of bed, and went to pick up the man.

 Chapter 779

    "Don''t make any noise." Jade alkyne stuffed people into the quilt and told them immediately.


    Mu Mu''s naughty little claws just stretched out and was ready to hold his neck.


    "Jade alkyne, I have grown up." Some little thing who didn''t know what to do added fuel to the fire and stuck out his tongue. He had to come and hold Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped the person in it, leaving only a small head.


    "Sleep well."


    "I don''t want to do anything bad." Mu Mu said innocently.


    Yu Yi sighed and went to bed from the other side.


    Then, Mu arched and arched, quickly arched into his arms.


    Jade alkyne can only smile helplessly.


    Mu Mu is careful. The pajamas she wears today are definitely not naive. But it''s still pink, just from pure cotton to silk, from a conservative nightdress to a shoulder bow sling.


    In fact, it''s not very sexy. It''s still pretty cute.


    But I can''t help but Mu Mu feels good about herself. She used to wear a nightdress with half sleeves to the knee. Now at least her arms and shoulders are exposed.


    And when you sideways, uh huh, you still have a lot of material.


    It''s true. It''s been raised for several years. Is it easy?


    Mu Mu leaned over and said, "it''s so hot!" A Bai Sensen''s arm was thrown out and hung proudly on Yu alkyne''s chest.


    Jade alkyne: "


    Meditation mantra or something. Read it.


    But little things are obviously not so easy to kill.


    "Jade alkyne, do you think my nails look good?"


    The lovely little claws are shaking in front of me. The nails are pink. It''s very simple. But it''s not the nails that look good, but the hands, wrists and arms.


    Jade alkyne grabbed the troublemaker''s hand and prayed in his tone: "Mu Mu, shall we sleep?"


    "Are we sleeping now?" Mu Mu arched his body upward, put his arms around Yu alkyne''s neck, and directly put his face on Yu alkyne''s neck.


    This posture... Is very deadly for Yu alkyne.


    The two people under the quilt are separated by two thin layers of clothes, and the graceful curve is so maddening.


    Meditation mantra doesn''t work at all!


    "Jade alkyne, you haven''t kissed yet." Mumu said softly in his ear.


    His heart trembled violently. Yu alkyne only felt a strong current running through his heart, which made his hair stand up.


    It feels like a chemical reaction, and then naturally there is a series of unspeakable reactions.


    The arm was strong, and Yu alkyne almost bit the back alveolar and said, "don''t play with a fire, Mu! Mu!"


    "They just want to kiss good night."


    Then he climbed and climbed up to Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne: "


    Is this the right opening position for a goodnight kiss?


    Mu Mu had kissed him on the face.


    It''s a kiss, but it''s definitely not a good night kiss.


    Mu Mu is a good student. He has fully mastered the kissing skills and is about to grow up. He probably can''t wait to return something, so he works extra hard.


    Jade alkyne only felt her lips soft, tender and smooth.


    Her nose is full of faint fragrance. It smells good and makes people feel restless.


    "Jade alkyne..." Mu Mu''s face was crimson and shy: "... You knock... It''s me..."


    Jade alkyne was almost choked by her saliva, which was extremely embarrassing.


    The girl didn''t say it before. Now she''s really bold.


    "Well, good night. The kiss is over. It''s time to go to bed." Jade alkyne''s expression is super calm, which has been tempered over the years.


    Mu Mu touched Yu alkyne''s chin, blinked and threw a bomb.


    "Jade alkyne, when do you want me?"


    Jade alkyne was stunned and then very angry. She almost wanted to pick up the girl and beat her up.


    "Who told you this? What''s going on in this little head all day?" He poked Mu Mu''s head angrily, trying to catch someone from him.


    Mu Mu was also quite reasonable: "do you still need others to tell me? Isn''t that the case with men and women?"


    Jade alkyne: "


    Mu Mu pushed forward: "or do you think I''m still a child and don''t dare to be interested in me? But you obviously... What''s that? You dare to say you don''t..."


    Mu Yu simply couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    This little thing doesn''t think he''s hard enough, does he?


    Covered by a big hand, Mu Mu had only a pair of eyes flickering and laughing. He was as bad as a cunning and helpless little fox.


    Jade alkyne was trying to catch her from her body. Unexpectedly, Mu Mu suddenly "accidentally" grabbed the bow on her shoulder and pulled it gently.


    So, the belt on the left spread out, revealing a piece of white meat.


    Jade alkyne took a breath. These years, considering that the girl is still young, he only dares to hug her personally and dare not cross the thunder pool. As a result, the little thing is always naughty and makes him crazy.


    It''s even worse today.


    Jade alkyne''s heart is half sweet and half helpless. Mu Mu is not over 18 years old. Let alone her parents, jade alkyne is reluctant to touch herself.


    As soon as he grabbed Mu Mu''s shoulder strap and didn''t let it slide down, Yu alkyne couldn''t cry or laugh: "Mu Mu, be good, stop making trouble."


    "No trouble, I just want to show you. Anyway, I''ll show you sooner or later."


    Jade alkyne: "


    In the face of such enthusiastic Mu Mu, Yu alkyne almost wanted to flee.


    "Do you see it or not?" Mu Mu looked at him with his head tilted.


    Jade took a deep breath, and the cold sweat came out: "good, bear it again." You can bear it, I can bear it, everyone can bear it


    "I''ll show you now. Why don''t you do it? Jade alkyne, aren''t you afraid?"


    Little ancestor, it doesn''t work to stir up the law!


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Jade alkyne forcibly tied her shoulder strap, but she didn''t have a good way: "I''m afraid I''ll swallow you."


    "Then swallow it!" Mu Mu glanced and was very unhappy: "I think you just dislike my little..."


    Jade alkyne glanced at her eyes and hurried back to her senses. She said in a dumb voice: "... Not small."


    "Do you like it?" Mu Mu immediately turned cloudy to sunny and looked at him baba''er.


    I don''t know who I''m following. I probably learned from his uncle. Mu Mu and Yu feiran mix well.


    Jade alkyne only feels that her nasal cavity is hot, and she has a bad hunch.


    But can he say he doesn''t like it?


    He wants to say he doesn''t like it or deliberately escape. The little ancestor doesn''t know how to toss him. That''s the most terrible thing.


    "... I like it." Then he quickly pulled the man out of his body and hugged her tightly to prevent her from making trouble again, "sleep!" There was some sternness in his tone.


    Mu Mu lay on his chest, secretly hooked his lips, and then obediently closed his eyes. On this page, Yu alkyne naturally couldn''t sleep well. A little villain was lively the next day. Yu alkyne was still sleeping. She wore Yu alkyne''s slippers and sneaked back to her room.

 Chapter 780

    It was the second day that Mu Mu learned that Ke was coming. She was very happy to hear that.


    Ke Yi has been in touch with her since she returned home. The contact has been very normal for the past three years. She sends some small gifts and recent photos from time to time.


    When Ke Luo sent someone to take Ke Yi back, he personally called Yu feiran and apologized. Yu feiran naturally wouldn''t quarrel with a younger generation, so he was considered to have been ill in grade two.


    Besides, the boy is really poor.


    Yu alkyne has been preparing Mu Mu''s birthday party for a long time. Mu Mu has been pestering him to ask if there is any surprise. This man is very confidential and doesn''t say anything.


    Calculate the day. Anyway, the birthday was coming soon, so mu didn''t chase after him.


    The next day, the family had lunch with the Yanchi family before returning to the Marshal''s house. As soon as Mu Mu got home, he received a call from Yu Qianyou. The other party wanted to invite her to dinner.


    Mu Mu agreed without thinking about it.


    Yanbei is very happy to know that she is going to have dinner with Yu Qianyou.


    "The girl your aunt likes is sure to be right. You girl has never had a good friend. It''s good to have a good relationship with Miss Yu."


    Mumu said, "Mom, are you disgusting me?"


    "Don''t interrupt me, mom said seriously." Yanbei looked at baby, his eyes full of love.


    Mu Mu grew up more and more like her, and because he inherited Mu Chengfeng''s profound facial features, he became more and more bright and moving.


    It''s just that this girl is not a worry free girl. She will go to college soon, but she is admitted to the military academy.


    It''s not enough to hang out with a group of brothers since childhood. I''ll hang out with a group of boys in the next few years. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t care. He feels that his daughter''s going to the military academy is the son''s inheritance. He is very proud. But jade alkyne didn''t object, one by one, all fooled around with her.


    Yanbei can''t take care of it. Mu Mu has been active since childhood. Even if she is spoiled and grown up, it''s not an ordinary way. It''s impossible for her to be a famous lady.


    Fortunately, Qi ran and Tang Mi don''t dislike it. Since everyone doesn''t object, what else can Yanbei say?


    "OK, OK, I will be a good friend with Miss Yu and treat her as my sister-in-law. You can rest assured." Mu Mu said and clapped his hands: "why don''t I take brother Chen with me?"


    Yanbei didn''t care about her. Let her make trouble.


    Mu Mu is a crazy person. After that, he climbs to call Yan Yichen and asks Yan Yichen to come out to play with her in the evening.


    Yan Yichen always spoiled her and didn''t ask anything. Without saying a word, he agreed and said he would drive to pick her up in person.


    Mu Mu thought for a while and didn''t tell Yu Qianyou what Yan Yichen wanted together, so he left a way back. At that time, if Yan Yichen shakes his face, mu mu can have the cheek to grab the pot and carry it on his own back, so that everyone won''t be embarrassed.


    Mu shaoting heard that Mu Mu took Yan Yichen to go out to play. He was so jealous that he had to go with him. Yan Bei twisted his ears and threw it out.


    "Mu Mu and your brother Chen have something important. You''re everywhere? Go aside."


    Mu shaoting rubbed his ears: "then we''ll go out to get together at night. Let''s call eldest brother and wine cup."


    Yanbei doesn''t care about him. His sons are all big and small guys. Naturally, they have their social intercourse and communication, and jade alkyne follows, and nothing can happen.


    And, just these guys, she doesn''t know? I''m sure I''ll follow Mumu secretly.


    It was time for mu Yan to pick up the car.


    He came out without permission. He drove a low-key car and dressed up. When he saw Mu Mu laughing, his eyes became a seam.


    "I haven''t taken Mu out for a long time. Brother Chen will treat me tonight. Choose a place."


    "OK, OK."


    The place has long been set, which is naturally set by Yu Qianyou.


    When they got to the place, they met face to face and were stunned at the same time.


    Yu Qianyou doesn''t want to be as calm as yesterday. Her little face is crimson and looks a little embarrassed.


    Yan Yichen''s expression was very bad. His supervisor thought Yu Qianyou wanted to ask him out, so he took advantage of Mu Mu.


    This can''t work. Let alone Yan Yichen hates girls playing tricks. It''s not enough to just use Mu Mu.


    "It was all your idea?" Yan Yichen was smiling before, but now she was covered with frost, not only Yu Qianyou, but also Mu Mu.


    "Brother Chen, you misunderstood. It''s my idea to ask you to come with sister Yu. I''m afraid our two girls are unsafe, so I asked you to be a bodyguard? Brother Chen, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance. It really has nothing to do with sister Yu."


    Yan Yichen thought for a while. Indeed, Mu Mu''s temperament can''t be used by anyone who wants to use it. Then it should be the girl who made the ghost.


    At this thought, Yan Yichen bounced on Mu Mu''s forehead, "you are naughty again."


    Seeing that he finally smiled, Mu Mu hurriedly dragged Yan Yichen over and sat down, "it''s good if you''re not angry. Look, sister Yu ordered a lot of dishes, which are all my favorite."


    The opposite Yu Qianyou''s face is redder and very cramped.


    Mu Mu was puzzled before. He thought that Yu Qianyou had just been misunderstood by Yan Yichen. He was sad. It''s time for you to be angry with your sister, but it''s time for you to do something bad?


    But it''s not like a tutor like Yu Qianyou. Even if you are angry, you won''t be so cramped. You must face it calmly.


    Seeing her sight falling on the table, she was especially nervous to stroll back and forth on those plates of meat dishes, and secretly looked at Yan Yichen. Mu Mu touched his chin. Finally she realized.


    Yu Qianyou originally only asked Mu Mu alone, but ordered a table of dishes. Mu Mugang didn''t react. He boasted with Yan Yichen that Yu Qianyou ordered many dishes. But there are many dishes to order, which means she can eat.


    Looking at Yu Qianyou''s pink face, it turns out that she is not angry, but really blushed.


    Hahaha, sister Yu used to be a eater. Mu Mu laughed secretly, and he was not happy with meat.


    Mu Mu pretended not to see it and deliberately teased her: "sister Yu, why did you order so much meat? We can''t eat all three of us."


    Yu Qianyou really panicked, "ah? How much? Ha ha, I''m worried that I don''t have enough to eat, so I ordered more." Finally, he added, "I don''t eat much."


    Mu Mu thought that sister Yu was really cute. If Yan Yichen didn''t come, she would probably release herself in front of her?


    But Yan Yichen suddenly came, so she had to carry it. It also shows that sister Yu really cares about brother Chen''s view.


    It happened that Yan Yichen, such a big beauty, was opposite. Leng was ignored and devoted himself to serving his sister.


    Also picky: "Mu Mu, these dishes are too greasy. You''d better eat less at night." Yu Qianyou: "

 Chapter 781

    Because there is Yan Yichen, Yu Qianyou naturally has to carry it, and the table manners are full marks.


    On the way, Yu Qianyou wants to go to the bathroom, and Mu Mu quickly keeps up.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, Yu Qianyou breathed out. It seemed that she was really nervous.


    Mumu couldn''t straighten up with laughter.


    "Bad girl, you''re still laughing. Why did you call him?"


    "I know you want to see him in your heart, so I made an appointment for you. How about it? Surprised?"


    "It''s fright." Yu Qianyou didn''t have a good airway. He said happily: "I wanted to treat you to a good meal. I often come to this restaurant."


    What is a best friend, of course, there is something delicious to share.


    "Then feel free to eat." Mu Mu looked cunning: "sister Yu, I didn''t say you. If you want to attract my brother''s attention, you can''t be the same as before."


    Yu Qianyou blushed: "I, where do I have?"


    "So you don''t like my brother?" Mumu pretended to be surprised: "I thought you liked my brother, so I took him with me. If you don''t like it, we''ll play together and leave him alone."


    "..." Yu Qian said in a hurry: "it''s not, it''s your brother who doesn''t like me."


    "He doesn''t dislike you. He just hasn''t been attracted to you. My brother is very reliable. He''s making trouble with my aunt. It has nothing to do with you." Mumu then said, "if you like him, you''ll try to get his attention."


    Yu Qianyou is a little excited. Tan Xiao also told her these words.


    The reason why Yan Yichen doesn''t like to see her now is that Tan Xiao himself says that he is not satisfied that Tan Xiao interferes in his marriage, and the mother and son are uncomfortable.


    Just


    "Mumu, I can''t think of a way. Your brother doesn''t want to talk to me more."


    Mu Mu''s eyes turned, "sister Yu, it''s actually very simple. Don''t hold it in front of him. Do what you should do."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Qianyou didn''t react.


    Mu Mu said: "is to show the real you in front of him. Do you think my brother has seen few ladies? He has resistance to you. If you remain unchanged, he will not notice you."


    "Who I am? What should I do?"


    Mu Yue said, "you''ll eat hard later."


    Yu Qianyou: "


    The two girls chatted in the bathroom for a long time. Yan Yichen was waiting outside and almost fell asleep.


    Yu Qianyou secretly glanced at Yan Yichen and jumped in her heart.


    Mu Mu secretly shook his fist at her and signaled her to refuel.


    After sitting down, Yu Qianyou straightened her back.


    Opposite, Yan Yichen scolded with some Indulgence: "why did you go so long? The porridge is cold. Change a bowl."


    Mu Mu hurriedly said, "change a bowl for sister Yu."


    Yan Yichen glanced at Yu Qianyou, waved to the waiter and ordered two bowls of porridge again.


    Mu Mu shook and shook Yan Yichen''s arm: "I can talk to sister Yu. Brother Chen, sister Yu is my first friend. You can''t bully her."


    Yan Yichen: "..." he seriously suspected that the girl was either bought by his mother or by Yu Qianyou, and made it clear to him to obey.


    However, as a good brother of twenty-four filial piety, any request made by my sister can not be rejected.


    "Yes." Although Yan Yichen was unhappy, he didn''t brush Mu Mu''s face.


    Yu Qianyou opposite should have saved enough courage for herself. She had been pretending to be a lady before. Now she finally put her slender jade hand to her favorite sauce pig''s feet. This dish is the favorite of ordinary people, but the nobles pay attention to delicacy and delicacy. Few people eat it. They eat it behind closed doors. In such a public place, absolutely no one will order pig''s feet. This is not only the reason why Yu Qian was nervous just now, but also the reason why she was nervous outside the table


    Pig''s feet, duck''s head and duck''s tongue are all the tastes that little girls like.


    Yan Yichen knew that Mu Mu liked spicy things. He was stunned when he saw the grounded dishes on this table, but he thought Yu Qianyou knew his sister''s taste and ordered it for her, so he didn''t think much.


    Therefore, when Yu Qianyou set up a piece of sauce pig''s foot with his chopsticks, he was stunned.


    In his impression, the delicate noble daughter like Yu Qianyou can''t do such a move in public.


    In particular, men were present. They both drank water in small mouthfuls. They were afraid that lipstick would stick to the cup, that their makeup would be damaged, and that their temperament would be affected.


    Therefore, when Yu Qianyou held the pig''s hoof with her pink lip, his eyes couldn''t help following up.


    Yu Qianyou almost wants to cry. The sauce pig''s feet in this family are her favorite. She hasn''t eaten them just now. Now she finally eats them in her mouth, and her happiness improves all at once.


    "Mumu, you can also eat it, especially soft and waxy, and supplement collagen." Yu Qianyou wiped his mouth and helped Mu Mu with a piece of public chopsticks.


    Mu Mu was sure to give face, so the two girls successfully opened the food mode.


    Mu Mu has been active since childhood and has to practice martial arts every day. Naturally, he eats a lot.


    And she is not a lady, especially in front of acquaintances. She has always let herself go. Anyway, everyone dotes on her. No matter what she becomes, she won''t dislike her.


    It was shocked to see Yu Qianyou eat Yan Yichen like this, but Mu Mu ate it with her, and Yan Yichen was not shocked.


    Just looking at Yu Qianyou''s line of sight is a little obscure.


    Sure enough, women have two sides, one in front of the other.


    He even thought unkindly that if his mother saw Yu Qianyou like this, she didn''t know whether she would be greatly hit.


    So he decided to report to his mother when he went back in the evening.


    The next two girls ate. In Mu Mu''s words, "no wonder I fell in love with sister Yu at first sight. We really hit it off."


    A table of dishes was eaten by three people. In particular, the spicy flavor with heavy taste was eliminated.


    Mu Mu also packed a sauce pig''s hoof. She also thought it was really delicious and wanted to take it back to share with her mother.


    Yan Yichen: "..." woman, today he has opened his eyes.


    Yu Qianyou took the driver, Yan Yichen sent Mu home first, and then he went back to the presidential palace.


    Pig''s trotters were quite different from the food they make complaints about: "they didn''t see such a woman who could eat them. The ugly pig stuff was so delicious that they chew it with gusto. It was so thin and much more than I ate. Mom, you chose this daughter-in-law." Yan Yichen''s original purpose was to ridicule Yu Qianyou. Unexpectedly, his mother was not surprised: "what''s the matter with being able to eat? Can''t you afford a wife that can eat or what? Besides, youYou can let go of my silly son in front of you, which shows that she treats you as her own person. Youyou is a person who knows


    A girl who advances and retreats, she has a sense of propriety. " Yan Yichen: "

 Chapter 782

    When Mu Mu came home, Yanbei asked her if she had seen her brothers. Mu Mu was stunned: "No."


    Yanbei was stunned. Those smelly boys didn''t follow mu mu? Where are you fooling around?


    As a result, the answer came soon. Yu feiran called and said that those smelly boys had been taken to the police station, including Yu alkyne and major mu. Now they are all squatting in the police station.


    Yanbei doesn''t bother to come forward. Anyway, yufeiran is going to the police station to catch people.


    He turned back and said to Mu Mu, "your brothers are really promising. They put themselves in the Bureau. When your father knows, they will have their good fruit to eat."


    Mu Mu was not surprised to protect his weaknesses: "it must not be the brothers'' fault."


    Yanbei: "


    Yu feiran has arrived at the police station. Yu alkyne is probably afraid of losing face, and they haven''t exposed their identity. Police uncles are still regarded as ordinary rich second generation gathering to make trouble.


    When Yu feiran left, the night cup was sitting on the desk of a police sister (or sister) on duty, making others blush and have spring in their eyes.


    Jade alkyne, mu shaojue and others sat on the other side, watching mobile phones, chatting, drinking water. No one was squatting.


    Only Luo Haoyu, who was brought out by his brothers, probably didn''t adapt. His handsome face was full of anger and glanced at the man in the corner from time to time.


    Oh, yufeiran found that there was a man in the corner.


    Compared with the handsome appearance of these boys, that man is a little miserable. No, it''s quite miserable.


    The whole person shrank in the corner and trembled. It was obvious that he was afraid of being beaten. That face can''t be seen as handsome or ugly at the moment, because it''s beyond recognition. It''s black and blue and swollen, just like a pig''s head.


    Yu feiran was stunned.


    Jade alkyne, they haven''t seen him yet, but a policeman saw him and came to say hello, "Hello, sir, are you... Whose brother are they?"


    Yu feiran pointed out the night cup of Du police sister: "I''m his father."


    The police didn''t dare to execute. They looked at the night cup and the handsome jade. They couldn''t believe how he gave birth to his son so young.


    As soon as they spoke here, yualkyne noticed someone coming.


    Jade alkyne and mu shaojue came over and said hello respectfully.


    "Uncle."


    "Second uncle."


    Yu feiran pointed to the unlucky ghost in the corner, and his expression was a little disgusted: "what''s the matter? You guys pick someone else?"


    Jade alkyne and mu shaojue''s faces changed. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. They were a little embarrassed.


    Luo Haoyu, who couldn''t hold his breath, jumped out and angrily pointed to the unlucky guy in the corner: "Uncle Yu, this bastard is impolite."


    Yu feiran: "


    Also came up and patted Luo Haoyu on the head: "unlucky child, how to talk?"


    Luo Haoyu scratched his head: "that''s what it means anyway."


    Jade feiran thought, understood, and looked at his son with disgust.


    The cheeky night cup seemed a little embarrassed at the moment. He was angry and kicked the unlucky guy in the corner.


    It turns out that these guys really planned to follow Mu Mu. However, seeing Mu Mu creating opportunities for Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou, they were very sensible and didn''t bother.


    Night cup suggested going to a nearby nightclub to have a drink and play for a while, and then come back to find Mu Mu when the time is almost up. As a result, as soon as they went in, the night cup was watched.


    The night cup was a wild temperament. He was lazily leaning on the sofa to watch the dancer''s performance. As a result, a man sat next to him, invited him to drink and handed him his business card.


    At the beginning, the man was just like a dog. The night cup was fun, so he didn''t chase him.


    Who knows, after drinking two glasses of wine in the night cup, the man''s big hand was out of control and touched it all the way along the knee of the night cup.


    Is the young master of the night family so easy to take advantage of?


    The night cup directly hit the man with a punch, and directly beat the man''s eye black. Then mu shaoting and Luo Haoyu came over. When they heard that the man dared to move the night glass, they caught another fat beating and knocked over a lot of things.


    Then the nightclub called the police and they were brought to the police station.


    In fact, the night cup didn''t matter. It was just touched by someone''s thigh, but it was disgusted.


    In fact, the police have made it clear that although they are dealing with the night wine, it''s not good to beat people like that. Besides, the nightclub has to pay compensation for smashing so many tables, chairs and cups.


    Yu feiran came to pay compensation and a fine. He took no effort to get the man out. As for the unlucky ghost, the night cup still wanted to fight, but he was held by Yu feiran. It would be bad if he killed the man.


    Back in the car, night cup took out a business card from his pocket.


    "The sound of rain?" This is the unlucky guy. "The president of Na''s group, hum, is really a person."


    Jade feiran snatched away the business card: "that surname?"


    "Dad, you know?"


    "Nashi, one of the top ten enterprises in the Empire, does not belong to our falcon."


    "So powerful?"


    "The father of the sound of rain is a character. He knew your father at that time. That''s why Falcon didn''t attack Na Shi. But his father died two years ago. Now na Shi''s head is this sound of rain."


    "Gee, there are three reasons for being unfilial. It''s great to have no offspring."


    Yu feiran glanced at the night glass with strange eyes.


    "What are you doing?" I said quickly


    Yu feiran still stared at him. His father made his head numb and confused: "Dad, you don''t think I''m... What''s that?"


    Yu feiran then took back his sight: "I don''t care about you."


    "I don''t, I''m not, I, I..."


    "Take it easy."


    "I''m not nervous. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I have no misunderstanding." Yu feiran patted the night cup on the shoulder, with a sigh of "son can''t help his father".


    Yebei was really defeated by his father. What''s on his mind?


    Back home, the owl also came back with a long face.


    "How old are you and let your father go to the bureau to find people?"


    Night cup couldn''t tell his father clearly, and didn''t bother to explain again. He admitted his mistake: "sorry, I worried my father. Please don''t be angry with my father."


    "Don''t fool me with Mu Mu''s tricks. Get out."


    The night cup immediately rolled its eggs.


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, a lot of information popped out of my cell phone. When I opened it, I saw that it was all kinds of condolences, and several of them were sent by beauties.


    I was probably recognized for fighting in a nightclub.


    This kind of thing is still quite embarrassing. After thinking about it, night cup dumped one of their power valve children: that''s all for tonight. There was a silence in the group, and no one dared to mention it again.

 Chapter 783

    I don''t blame the sound of rain on the night cup. It''s as if he had no bones on the sofa. What do you think... Why not a man.


    The rain was also unlucky. I thought I had an affair, but I didn''t expect to be beaten into a pig''s head.


    This matter disgusted the night cup. After giving a warning to the children of the power valve, it was estimated that no one dared to discuss it, so they washed and went to bed.


    But others didn''t dare to discuss it, but Luo Haoyu couldn''t prepare to tell Mu Mu when he went back, so mu mu still knew and rolled with laughter.


    The next day, Mu Mu received a call from Yu Qianyou and said he would introduce her to a friend.


    In addition to Yu Qianyou, Mu Mu doesn''t have any female friends at present. In fact, he doesn''t have many male friends, mainly because he is too close to her by his brothers. Boyfriends who show a little affection for her will be scared away by his brothers.


    Mu Mu is actually very good-natured and likes to make friends. She likes Yu Qianyou very much now. She thinks that Yu Qianyou is different from those famous ladies who dress up, and the friends she introduces must be different.


    Originally, Yu Qianyou made an appointment with Mu Mu for dinner. Mu Mu agreed. As a result, Yu Qianyou called again at noon to say that something had happened to her friend''s family and could only make another appointment.


    Mu Mu didn''t take it to heart. He simply made an appointment with Yu Qianyou.


    In fact, Yu Qianyou was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would use too much force in front of Yan Yichen and scared Yan Yichen.


    She was vague. The clever ghost didn''t know her mind, so she invited Yu Qianyou to their party.


    "In the evening, I''ll treat brother wine. Just come then." Mumu said indifferently.


    Yu Qianyou hesitated: "will it be too, too often?"


    Mu Mu said, "don''t worry about brother Chen. Just play with me. He doesn''t dare to say half a word. Believe me."


    Yu Qianyou also knows how much Yan Yichen''s brothers dote on Mu Mu. She still believes Mu Mu''s words, so she promised to be together in the evening.


    Mu Mu hung up the phone and hurriedly contacted yebei to let him get people together at night, especially Yan Yichen.


    Night cup knew that Mu Mu was matching Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou. It was fun. He was more excited than Mu Mu. He called one by one and set a place.


    As soon as I put down my cell phone here, I saw that night 17 in the uniform of the Ministry of national security came in, "young master, someone is looking outside."


    Listen to the boy''s name, you know he came from falcon.


    The night cup was looking through the address book and wondering if he would bring a female companion since there were two girls, so that everyone would not be embarrassed. It''s just that the women he contacts are either not very serious helping women, or too serious celebrities. It''s OK to hook up at ordinary times. It doesn''t seem very good to carry it on this occasion. The former is afraid to teach Mu Mu bad, and the latter may not be able to get rid of it. There are so many beauties in the mobile phone, but


    Couldn''t find a suitable one.


    Irritating!


    "Who?" The night cup lost his cell phone, "don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Night 17: "


    ¡­¡­


    When I went outside, I saw that the night glass was happy. It was really a woman.


    Since it''s a woman, it''s natural to look at it with the eyes of men looking at women.


    He looks pretty good. He looks a little cold and gorgeous. He looks small. He is about the same age as mu mu, but he doesn''t have us Mu Meng.


    His eyes were sharp. When staring at the night glass, he was not surprised by his beauty.


    Figure... Well, very good. Especially those legs, wearing shorts in hot weather, with long, straight and white legs, stand there as if they will shine.


    Night cup eyes narrowed. Where did the little wild cat come from? It''s a little interesting.


    He habitually leaned against the nearby post and hooked his hook finger at the little wild cat.


    Seeing his action, the girl opposite was stunned at first, then bit her lips and looked contemptuous.


    "Gay in gay!"


    Night Cup: "


    He looked at the same shocked night 17 next to him. "Is the little wild cat talking about me?"


    Standing at attention at night 17, he raised his head and held his chest up: "report to the young master, it seems... Yes."


    At this time, the man looked at the cat, but she was about to fight with her eyes


    The night cup is lying in the trough. Even if a woman is not interested in his face, she still fights with him?


    What kind of routine is this?


    The night cup pointed to his nose and looked incredible: "I said little wild cat, do you know who you''re challenging?"


    "Who do you call kitten?" The girl is angry and her eyes are wide. Isn''t she just like an angry little wild cat?


    "Tut!" The night cup was happy: "little wild cat, what''s your name? The challenge must have a cause and effect. When did I abandon you?"


    Night 17: "


    Young master, flirt with the little girl. You can have a face!


    The little girl was really angry. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell. The unruly one in the night glass stared at her. Her face was obscene and she couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    "You, you bastard, I''m going to kill you today!" The little wild cat really blew up and rushed towards the night glass with his fist.


    Night 17 was startled. He just thought the little girl was confused and just challenged the young master. Did he really come to beat the young master?


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the young master really should be beaten.


    However, as a close bodyguard, should I do it?


    The night cup had touched his chin and smiled obscene, saying, "stand honestly."


    Well, at night 17, I stepped aside and stood honestly - so I can watch the play, but I don''t dare to broadcast it live. It''s a pity!


    The girl rushed over angrily, and her fist went straight to the handsome face of the night cup.


    How could the night cup let her succeed? She easily pinched someone else''s small fist.


    Take the opportunity to flirt: "honey, what''s wrong with you? You said that as long as you say it, I can consider being responsible."


    Such shameless words... Night 17 felt that his young master had no pressure when he said it.


    The girl''s eyes were red with anger. Unfortunately, her fists were tightly grasped by the night cup. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Loosen your claws!" The girl was so angry that she wanted to bite.


    The night cup had a frightened expression on his face: "it''s so strong, ha ha, I like it. Come on, when did I fail you? I can really consider being responsible!" Then she pressed the man on the column and the girl couldn''t move.


    "You..." the girl looked at the handsome face close at hand and scolded: "smelly liar, you failed my brother first and now come to bully me. It''s really not a thing. Bah!"


    Night Cup: "..." what''s wrong with your brother?

 Chapter 784

    Until the evening, everyone got together, and the night cup was still thinking about the day.


    Young master Mu helped Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou bring a bowl of cold shaved ice and told them not to eat too much. Then he sat next to the night glass.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted."


    Night cup smiled very badly: "naturally, I miss women."


    Major Mu smiled and didn''t intend to talk to him.


    The night cup was full of energy: "don''t you wonder who I''m thinking?"


    Major Mu: "there are too many goals to guess."


    The night cup came up, "think of a little wild cat."


    "Oh?" Major Mu was interested, "whose family?"


    The night cup was stunned: "I really don''t know this. I forgot to ask."


    "I even forgot to take a cup of wine on the phone."


    People: "


    What a strange girl! She was so fascinated that she forgot to ask her phone number!


    Seeing that everyone''s expression was very subtle, the night cup was angry: "what''s your expression, don''t believe me?"


    "Ha ha..." Mu Siyuan glanced at Mu Mu: "brother cup, Mu Mu is here, you calm down first."


    The night cup turned a white eye: "am I very excited?"


    That''s what I said. I quickly sent a message to Yuwei and asked him to check the information of today''s little wild cat.


    Mumu said, "brother, if you don''t seriously like others, don''t provoke them."


    "I''m serious this time." I don''t lift my head at night.


    Jade alkyne carried away the shaved ice half eaten by mu mu, and she was not allowed to eat more.


    Yu Qianyou had to put it down and stared at the bowl. The shaved ice here is really delicious. It is said that the boss made it himself.


    At this time, Yan Yichen finally came late.


    The line of sight swept around, and when I saw Yu Qianyou, I was just a little stunned.


    Major Mu said to him, "is there a traffic jam on the road?"


    "No, it''s a little delayed." Yan Yichen felt a small box from his pocket and threw it to Mu Mu: "take it to play."


    Mu Mu opened it and saw that it was a green trigger. The wrench is relatively small and should be worn by women.


    Just as I was thinking of putting my thumb on the cover, Yan Yichen quickly stopped: "don''t wear it, maybe someone has worn it."


    What he said is that this thing is still an antique. That''s true. It really doesn''t mean anyone has worn it.


    "Just keep it for fun. If you like it, let brother make one for you." Yan Yichen was afraid that her baby sister would stick something bad and disliked antiques.


    Yu Qianyou, who has been sitting upright, couldn''t help coming over, "it looks like some years, but this jade is really a good jade."


    Mu Mu held Yu Qianyou in his heart and said, "sister Yu, will you appreciate it?"


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Yu Qianyou smiled and admitted: "my grandfather is more interested in collecting antiques. I learned some fur from him and his friends since childhood."


    The details of a family can often be seen from these aspects.


    Mu Mu took out the trigger and handed it to her. Yu Qianyou took it in his hand and looked it over and over for several times before he said, "jade is good jade, but the owner of the trigger is either a very low-key person, or someone who has money but no power at home..."


    Yan Yichen''s eyes on the opposite side shrunk for a moment. The woman was almost the same as what the collector said.


    A shaking God, Mu Mu has been chatting with Yu Qianyou, and the box containing the trigger is held by Yuwei.


    Yu Qianyou is really envious of Mu Mu. There are so many brothers to play with, spoil and coax. She also has a brother, but her brother will only force her to do homework, endorse, and then supervise her to play the piano, which is totally incomparable.


    Hey, someone else''s brother.


    Mu Mu is inquiring about the friend with Yu Qianyou: "... It''s actually a relative of my family. It''s still related by blood. It''s a cousin. I think she has a lot of fate with you. She was also admitted to the military academy."


    "Oh?" Mu Mu was excited: "this can be. I''m really a little worried that I''m the only girl in our session this year."


    Naturally, there are more boys and fewer girls in the military academy. Few of them, whether they are officials'' children or super rich families, are willing to send their daughters to the military academy. Many are sent to women''s colleges, or finance, and other majors suitable for girls.


    Especially the daughter of the super rich and the power valve family, who was brought up and used for marriage, who would allow her daughter to attend any military academy like Mu Chengfeng?


    However, the military academy is not completely without girls. There are also civilian children who are seriously admitted through their own efforts.


    But there are few such.


    So mu mu was so excited to hear that a girl from Yu Qianyou''s relative''s family had a college with her. Maybe she would still be in the same class in the future.


    Girls who can go to the military academy should not be wrong, right?


    "When she''s free, I''ll ask her out to meet you. I think you''ll be like old friends at first sight."


    "Uh huh." Mu Mu is very excited.


    Mu Siyuan on the opposite side whispered to Yan Yichen: "this Miss Yu is not bad. Didn''t we say that we have to pass Mu Mu''s pass to find a wife in the future."


    Being able to get along well with Mu Mu is more important than anything.


    Yan Yichen still snorted, a woman with different appearance and inside. What does Mu Siyuan know? One by one, they are standing and talking without backache.


    Just thinking so, the waiter pushed the dining car over, and the smell of food overflowed from under the glass cover. Yu Qianyou took a satisfied breath: "it''s so fragrant!"


    Yan Yichen: "..." I''ve never seen such a delicious woman. It''s a shame.


    Mu Mu clapped his hands excitedly: "sister Yu, I''ll tell you, brother Tan is the most picky. He always chooses the best place. The dessert in this house is very good."


    Yan Yichen: "..." it''s delicious, but it''s still cute.


    Mu Mu has pulled Yu Qian to choose dessert, and Yu alkyne quickly keeps up.


    The night cup kicked Yan Yichen: "Chen, go."


    Yan Yichen was stunned and forced: "what are you doing?"


    "Look at brother, and then look at you." The night cup shook his head and said, "I''m really worried for you."


    Yan Yichen didn''t move and didn''t bother to take care of the night glass.


    Under the strict control of Yu alkyne, Mu Mu didn''t choose much. Yu Qianyou came back with a plate of delicious and steaming cakes because no one cared.


    She felt a little embarrassed. "Don''t you eat?" Although he said "you", he looked at Yan Yichen.


    Yan Yichen changed his posture and couldn''t help saying: "... The dinner is coming soon. How can you eat it? And it''s better to eat it after dinner."


    Yu Qianyou''s eyes were bright: "Your Highness, do you mean I ate too many desserts? Not much. Appetizer first." Said dignified and generous smiled at everyone: "then I''ll start first!" Yan Yichen: "

 Chapter 785

    Night cup asks Yuwei to check his little wild cat. Yuwei receives a call and is speechless. He hasn''t seen it yet, so he can only contact night 17 again.


    The boy was a little stunned at night 17. The reason why night cup used Yuwei was that Yuwei ran with yualkyne all day and was proficient in the affairs of major power valve families.


    Since the little wild cat could find him at once that day, it should not belong to ordinary people.


    Besides, the girls he provoked were actually from the circle, but for a while I couldn''t remember when he provoked such a little wild cat.


    Yuwei took a screenshot of monitoring and began looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After looking for a day, there was no ghost at all. He came back and complained to Yu alkyne: "I have also looked for Imperial College. After turning it over for several times, there is no such person. I don''t have a clue. I can''t look for it door to door."


    Yuwei blushed: "young master, why don''t you send this picture to your group..."


    Jade alkyne looked at jade Wei and didn''t speak.


    Yuwei had to say, "then I''ll keep looking."


    It had just rained that day, and the temperature suddenly dropped a lot, especially cool.


    Jade alkyne thought to take advantage of the good weather to take Mu out, so she dismissed Yu Wei casually.


    As a result, as soon as they left the door of yuanshuai mansion, a car stopped in front of their car.


    Liang Yu is driving today. The two cars are facing the front of the car. Fortunately, he has always been calm, otherwise he will be ashamed. In fact, Yu alkyne and Mu Mu have seen the man in the passenger car opposite, and the man also waved to them.


    "Young master, this is..."


    Yu alkyne and Mu Mu opened the door and got off the other side.


    "Your Highness Ke Yi." Mu Mu was quite surprised. The man came as soon as he said.


    Compared with three years ago, you can now look much more mature, at least the stubborn arrogance in your eyebrows is lighter. It''s just that I still have a strong sense of existence. At first glance, I''m born noble.


    "You two, are you all right?" Ke also smiled. This product is more handsome than before.


    "We''re fine, your highness Ke Yi. How about you?" It''s Mumu.


    Ke Yi shook hands with Yu.


    Ke also this time, but he came uninvited again.


    "I''m fine, too. I just miss my old friends."


    Mu Mu''s eyes fell on his arm. He could also look at his arm. It didn''t matter: "good morning."


    "Must have left a scar? Thank you so much that time." Every time I think of that time, everyone has lingering palpitations.


    Jade alkyne also said, "thank you."


    Ke also shrugged. "There''s no need to say that. You''re going out on a date, aren''t you? Then you''re busy. I''ll go to Yichen and get together later."


    Mumu smiled and said, "OK."


    Ke also waved to them, got in the car and left.


    Jade alkyne looked at Ke Yi''s car and drove away with deep eyes.


    Mu Haoqi said, "why did your highness Ke Yi come here this time? Do you still mind what happened to his father and second uncle?"


    Jade alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s face: "what he''s doing here has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    However, Ke Yi feels much better now. Three years ago, the boy was like a middle school sophomore with a very long rebellious period. Now he is really a bit like a prince.


    Yu alkyne took Mu Mu to have afternoon tea, went to the movies, and went home after having dinner outside in the evening.


    Yu alkyne didn''t leave either. She went directly to his room to wash.


    Young master Mu was reading in the living room on the third floor. When Yu alkyne finished taking a bath, the two brothers got into the study and talked for a long time.


    After taking a bath, Mu Mu came out and screamed on his mobile phone. It was Yu Qianyou who called and said that her cousin had time tomorrow. Mu Mu thought that Ke also came and there should be activities tomorrow, so he made an appointment with Yu Qianyou at noon.


    Yu Qianyou is so positive that Mu Mu is really embarrassed to refuse.


    And it''s also good to think of having company at school in the future. After all, girls still need girlfriends. Her relationship with Tang MI is the same as her best friend, but Tang Mi will become her mother-in-law sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Mu Mu blushed and quickly gave Yu alkyne a message to play coquettish and let Yu alkyne blow her hair.


    Yu Ying hasn''t come yet. Mu shaoting came with a plate of food in his hand. He saw Mu pushing the plate into her hand with wet hair: "second brother, blow it for you."


    Mu shaoting was very enthusiastic about blowing his sister''s hair. When he was a child, he made a lot of money with him.


    There''s a plate of barbecue on the plate!


    Mu Mu''s favorite, this kind of food is generally not allowed to eat in Yanbei, but the smell of barbecue is something that no one can resist.


    Mu Mu doesn''t care who blows her hair. He sits in front of the dressing table and eats. He usually asks mu shaoting to blow her hair.


    Of course, it''s not all meat. There are also vegetables and seafood that Mu Mu likes to eat.


    "The second brother baked it himself. How about it?"


    "Well, it''s delicious. This craft can get a daughter-in-law."


    Mu shaoting is straight and happy. He usually has thick hands and feet. He blows Mu Mu''s hair gently, but he is not decent. For fear of pulling Mu Mu''s hair, the whole person is cautious.


    "Mumu, Ke is here again. Stay away from him."


    Mu Mu said nothing: "now the Kirschner Empire has a good relationship with us. He should not be here to make trouble."


    Mu shaoting didn''t like all the suspicious people who tried to get close to his sister: "that''s not necessarily. Who knows what he''s thinking? Stay away from him anyway."


    "Uh huh." Mu Mu blinked and said, "second brother, I''ve prepared the birthday gifts for you and big brother."


    Mu shaoting said happily, "don''t tell me first. We''ll talk about it that day." In fact, I was very curious about what Mu Mu gave me.


    Their brothers'' birthdays are very close to Mu Mu''s, a few days earlier. However, the two brothers didn''t have another birthday except when they were 18 or 20 and before Mu Mu was born. They both kept Mu Mu''s birthday.


    Mu Mu is 18 years old this year. Naturally, it will be a big deal. Yu alkyne and mu shaoting, the younger brothers of Mu shaoting, have been preparing for it for a long time.


    After eating a plate of barbecue, Mu Mu touched his stomach and said sadly, "it''s over. There must be meat today."


    "I''m not afraid of long meat. Big brother won''t dislike you."


    Mumu: "


    Mu shaoting said happily, "my mother doesn''t know. Don''t slip your tongue."


    "A big man, but also eat secretly."


    Mu shaoting: "..." he thought of his business: "brother Chen said that he would host a banquet for Ke Yi tomorrow evening and ask us to go together."


    Mu Mu nodded. Anyway, she made an appointment with Yu Qianyou at noon without conflict.


    The next day, she didn''t bring jade alkyne and didn''t call Yan Yichen. After all, there was an outsider present. You can''t mess around.


    Mumuyue''s place is by the sea. This sea area is regarded as the Huangjia sea area. Usually, a group of them come here, and ordinary people can''t get in. Mainly safety.

 Chapter 786

    Far away, Yu Qianyou came with a man in her arm under the leadership of the staff.


    Wearing cowboy suspender shorts, a pair of small white shoes on your feet, with both hands in your trouser pockets, it''s very frank.


    The hair is very short. If it''s not really good-looking and in good shape, ordinary people can''t carry that hairstyle.


    Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed. The daughter of a famous family she knew had never seen anything like this except her future mother-in-law''s style.


    Walking closer, Mu Mu heard Yu Qianyou just talking about her hair.


    "... if you cut your hair like this, your brother doesn''t care about you?"


    "He still has energy to care about me? He can''t get out of bed at the moment."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, he deserved it."


    "You''re such a wild girl. You don''t look like a daughter. I''m not used to this hairstyle anyway."


    The girl touched her hair: "anyway, it''s troublesome to have long hair at the beginning of school. Sister, don''t be wordy. No man can stand it if you keep wordy."


    Yu Qianyou in a lady''s skirt rolled her eyes.


    Mu Mu stood up to meet them. Yu Qianyou came forward and took Mu Mu''s hand and said to her, "here, this is my cousin, that speech." Then he said to the man, "this is mu mu. You should be able to talk."


    Then he looked at Mu Mu and said, "I''ve heard a lot from the eldest lady of Marshal''s house!"


    The "long heard" she said naturally refers to the rumors about Mu Mu outside, but she said it with a smile. She didn''t mean to laugh at it at all, but it was a bit of fun.


    Mu Mu fell in love with the girl at once. She finally understood why her mother had such a good relationship with her future mother-in-law.


    There is a kind of person standing in front of you. You really like it from the bottom of your heart.


    Mumu is looking at the words, and the words are also looking at Mumu.


    Mu Mu''s image has always been that of a good girl, beautiful and cultured, but his appearance has nothing to do with those rumors.


    However, the words also know that these people are not simple roles and can not be confused by their appearance.


    At this time, Yu Qianyou said, "I forgot to tell you that Mu Mu is a college with you."


    I was stunned. The military academy. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would also choose the military academy. No wonder my cousin said she could talk.


    Mu Mu generously made a gesture of invitation: "sit down first, we can sit down and understand slowly."


    Because of the common topic, although Mu Mu and that speech met for the first time, they didn''t feel speechless. As they talked, they became more and more speculative.


    Lunch is eaten outside. This place is a distance from the coastline. The environment is very beautiful and not very hot.


    The three suggested that they have a lunch break and go swimming. The sea water will not be cold in the afternoon.


    Mu Mu only slept for half an hour. The staff here had already prepared swimsuits, swimming caps and even a convoy composed of handsome men and beautiful women.


    When Mu Mu changes his clothes and comes out, Yu Qianyou says that she has left first. The girl likes surfing.


    Mu Mu is not keen on water sports. His favorite thing is to walk around in a speedboat.


    But today, Yu alkyne is not in the mood to play again. She is going to lie down on the beach with Yu Qianyou for a while. Sun umbrellas and beach chairs have been propped up over there, serving a circle of people.


    When they got there, the speech was not playing, but was beating a man on the ground.


    Mu Mu was startled. His first reaction was that he was molested by people here.


    However, ordinary people can''t get in here. She hasn''t heard of anyone else here today. Was that the resignation molested by the staff here?


    Thinking so, Mu Mu was very angry.


    As a result, before entering, I heard a familiar voice joking: "... Little wild cat, I have been looking for you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you have fallen into my hands."


    Mu Mu: "...." looking at this, it turned out that the night cup was holding the word''s hand and letting him drag it on himself. After all, the word was a girl, and his strength must not be as strong as him. The whole person who was dragged lay on him. It looked like the word was pressing the night cup from a distance.


    "Hooligan, you let go."


    "Bu song, little wildcat, come and tell me your name first."


    "Bah!" That speech is a fierce temperament, and will not engage in the former and the latter. Especially when you meet someone who is not pleasing to your eyes, you just want to solve it by force.


    Unfortunately, she was unlucky. What she met was a night cup. At this time, she couldn''t even solve the problem by force, so she was very angry.


    "Oh, it''s strong enough. It''s good. I like it."


    "Go away!"


    The wrists of the words were red and hurt by the night cup, but she was stunned and clenched her teeth, forcing her tears back.


    This bastard is romantic. He''s really not a good thing.


    The words scolded fiercely in my heart and struggled more fiercely in my hands.


    "Baby, don''t move. Be careful of dislocated wrists." The dark eyes above the night glass stared at the face of the words.


    The two have been deadlocked for a while. At that moment, they are sweating. The broken hair in front of their forehead is wet with sweat. Their eyes are angry and their faces are red. They look... Especially delicious.


    A smile caught the eyes of the night cup, and he couldn''t help blowing a breath at the words.


    This move is really frivolous and obscene. If it moves, it will probably kick him to death, so as not to harm others.


    "Asshole, you stink!" The speech began to shout abuse.


    Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou hurried over.


    "Brother Cup..."


    "Little words..."


    Seeing Mu Mu, the night cup loosened its hand. As soon as his hands were free, his fist immediately hit the handsome face of the night cup.


    The night cup was not good, so we had to control people again.


    He also said to Mu Mu, "brother Bei didn''t bully girls. The girl''s claws are sharp. You still need brother Bei''s face."


    Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou look at each other. They really don''t know how they met.


    "That speech, this is my brother. Do you have any misunderstanding? What if we sit down and talk about it?"


    The night cup is still wearing a shirt and trousers. It''s too embarrassed to roll in the sand. It''s completely different from the usual night cup.


    "If I don''t talk, I''ll kill him." The words glared at the night glass fiercely and gnashed their teeth: "this bastard failed my brother and hurt him physically and mentally. I will definitely kill him."


    As soon as he said this, the surroundings were quiet. Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou turned their heads to see the night Cup: "


    The night cup also looked confused: "it''s not baby, shall we reason, your brother? I don''t like men, I swear."


    "Hum, if you don''t like men, you still provoke them? Then you''re not a good thing." After earning money that time, he was still holding his hands tightly by the night cup. He was so angry that he meowed and bit on the hand of the night cup. Night Cup: "Oh ~ ~"

 Chapter 787

    Looking at the tooth marks on the back of the hand, the expression of the night cup is very ugly.


    It''s a wild cat. It''s a crazy woman.


    The night cup has been bathed and changed.


    After that speech bit the person, he directly took the surfboard and left. I don''t know whether it''s because of anger or something. He integrated himself with the sea. At present, he is wanton on the sea.


    Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou accompanied the night cup and inquired about gossip.


    The guy at the night glass was wearing a bathrobe and a belt loosely tied around his waist, with a depressed face.


    But the evil is not decent. It''s no wonder they are molested outside.


    I think so. Mu Mu doesn''t dare to say so.


    The imprint was a little red and swollen. Mu Mu opened the medicine box and took disinfectant alcohol out.


    "Brother Wan, you''d better disinfect and bandage your wound. Some places are broken."


    The night cup calmly said, "should I get a vaccine or something? Won''t I catch madness?"


    Mu Yu Qianyou: "


    Fortunately, the resignation was not there, otherwise the two would fight again.


    The night cup actually said this to vent his anger. Seeing Mu Mu''s eyes staring round, he felt very cute. He couldn''t help holding out his cheap hand and pinching Mu Mu''s face.


    "Come on, bandage your brother." The night cup picked an eyebrow and habitually leaned on the sofa: "but won''t it leave a scar?"


    Mu Mu doesn''t understand it very well, but the words bite deeply. Some places are not as simple as breaking the skin. They are really broken.


    The imprint is in the Hukou next to the index finger. Fortunately, there is not much meat. If there is more meat, it is estimated that the end will be worse.


    Mumu couldn''t help saying, "brother cup, what''s the matter with you saying goodbye to that? Did you provoke her brother?"


    Just now that speech bit the man and ran away without saying anything. Everyone was confused.


    "How do I know what''s wrong with that crazy woman? Who''s her brother? I don''t even know her." The night cup was so angry that he felt really unlucky recently. He was distorted by people''s sexual orientation again and again, and there was no one.


    How can a pure man cause a misunderstanding?


    Yu Qianyou said weakly, "my brother called the sound of rain. I don''t know if you know him. It is said that he was beaten recently and is still lying in bed."


    As soon as he said this, Mu Mu immediately looked at the night cup, "no, what a coincidence?"


    The night cup''s face also changed, "is that the sound of rain really the brother of crazy woman? The president of that family?"


    Yu Qianyou nodded: "brother Yusheng is really different from normal people in this regard... Er."


    This is really too euphemistic. It translates into the sound of rain. Goods like men.


    Night cup thought of the man who was beaten by a group of their brothers that night. To tell the truth, he didn''t notice what the man looked like at that time. When the rain accosted, the light was a little dark, so he knew that the guy was very good-looking. Yebei is a Yan Kong. Seeing that the other person looks good, he chatted with others. Who knows, he touched him with the sound of rain, and then he directly


    Raised the table and hit someone.


    This is really... Fate!


    "So that''s taking it out on her brother''s behalf?" Mumu road. Yu Qianyou was a little embarrassed. "Probably, that speech had a good relationship with her brother. They didn''t have a mother since childhood. Later, their father married a very young woman, who was not a few years older than brother Yusheng, and had a bad relationship with their father. My uncle got sick a few years ago, brother Yusheng


    He took the opportunity to get Na Shi into his own hands, gave the woman a sum of money and forcibly dismissed the man. My uncle was terminally ill and died after two years. Now their brother and sister depend on each other. "


    With the subtle use of the word "forced dismissal", Mu Mu immediately made up a rich dog blood drama.


    After listening to the night glass, his eyes narrowed.


    Mu Mu detoxified him, wrapped him up and tied a lovely bow.


    The night cup was not very angry at this moment, but tut said, "no wonder it''s so wild."


    Mu Mu knew about their beating at night cup. At this time, he said, "anyway, everyone misunderstood. Brother, don''t blame the resignation, will you?"


    The night cup shook her hand: "baby, you know, it''s a little wild cat chasing me. Just now, she rushed over to challenge me without saying a word. If it weren''t for your brother, I would have been disfigured if I had a few brushes?"


    Can Mumu not know him?


    "Hehe, brother Tan, I ask you, what are you doing suddenly? Didn''t we meet in the evening? Don''t say you miss me."


    The night cup smiled and was proud to be seen through by Mu: "it''s just... Cough, well, didn''t I ask Yuwei to help find someone, and then..."


    Mu Mu understood that Yu alkyne didn''t accompany her out today, but sent Yu Wei and Mu Qi Muyi to protect her closely. As soon as Mu Mu meets with that speech, Yuwei must immediately tell yebei.


    You really need all your Kung Fu!


    So what else can Mumu say? This man is asking for it.


    "Brother cup, just one bite. You can''t beat someone else''s brother out of bed."


    "The key is that this bite may not make the girl angry." The night cup stared and said.


    At this time, the one holding the surfboard came back.


    She wore a black one-piece swimsuit. Her figure was really good. Even Mu Mu looked at it with envy.


    As for the night cup, naturally, my eyes are straight.


    "Do you want me to forgive you?" The words stood barefoot three meters away from the night cup and looked at the night cup coldly.


    Seeing her talking to herself, night cup was delighted: "although I said that young master Ben realized that there was nothing wrong with this matter, who told you to be friends with mu mu? For Mu Mu''s face, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Mu Mu: "......" I''m afraid of integrity. Do you want to be so explicit in your eyes? I haven''t seen it.


    That speech probably had fully realized the shamelessness of his night cup and could be tolerated. "Well, you go and make an apology to my brother." "What?" The night cup cried out, "you want me to apologize to your brother? Be reasonable, little wild cat. Your brother insulted me first. If I hadn''t been numerous, I might have been corrupted by your brother. Do you know? Let me apologize to your brother? Little wild cat, do you think your brother''s life is too long?" Speaking of


    Finally, he sneered. It can be seen that what happened that day really caused serious psychological trauma to the night cup.


    However, Mu Mu heard that he said "a large number of people" and "integrity" so righteously, I don''t know why he just wanted to laugh.


    I almost held back. Now the night cup and the words are obviously tied again. It seems a little impolite to laugh at this time.


    "Can you call a little wild cat again?" The hair is wet, so it looks more personalized.


    The night cup was stared at by her cold, provocative and disdainful eyes, with bursts of excitement in her heart. "I call the little wild cat. If you promise, I''ll apologize to your brother." Don''t face when the night cup stinks.

 Chapter 788

    I really haven''t seen such a shameless person like night glass.


    A moment ago, he complained that he had been molested, which was like the unprecedented subversion of Sanguan.


    At the next moment, he even asked to apologize to the person who molested him in order to molest others.


    That speech was shocked by his shamelessness. Is this man shameless?


    Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou are also defeated by thunder. Mu mu can see that the night cup is really going to fight with that word to the end!


    "You''re just..." I was so angry that I couldn''t say anything. I went back to my room to take a bath with my surfboard.


    Fortunately, the night cup is quite interesting. I know that today is Mu Mu''s little party with his friends. His stay here really affects others.


    "Just find someone now. I''ll go first." The night cup pinched Mu Mu''s face with his hand: "help your brother entertain well. I''ll repay you later."


    Mu Mu pulled at the corner of his lips.


    The night cup said he really left. He went back to his room, changed his clothes and left smartly.


    As soon as he left, Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou were relieved.


    Yu Qianyou was about to stop talking: "Mu Mu, your brother won''t really like that speech? I heard what he said... Very fraternal."


    Muhan said to sister Yu that you really give him face. Is that called fraternity? That''s definitely scum, okay?


    After taking a bath, he didn''t see the night glass. His expression was a little better. Mu Mu had to apologize with a smiling face.


    "I''m sorry. My brother doesn''t mean any harm. He''s just like that. You''ll know when you''re familiar."


    That speech hehe, but she naturally wouldn''t take her anger out on Mu Mu and said, "he is him and you are you. You don''t have to mention his apology. It''s also him to apologize, scum!" That''s gnashing your teeth.


    It seems that the beam is really big.


    However, the speech and Mu Mu were like old friends at first sight, and their mood was not affected by the night wine. When they broke up, they made an appointment to go out together next time.


    Mu Mu is busy. It''s like rushing to the scene. After breaking up with Yu Qianyou and that resignation, Yu Wei directly sent Yu Wei to the Ministry of foreign affairs to find Yu alkyne.


    The office building of the Ministry of foreign affairs is quite imposing, because we should often receive foreign guests. The office space is the best environment in all departments. Yualkyne''s office is very large. One wall is full of floor glass windows. In the open office, his huge luxury desk is placed on one side and the reception area is on the other. In addition to a few pots of green plants, yualkyne''s office has no other decoration. It gives people a cool feeling when you come in in hot summer. I don''t know if it''s empty


    Adjust it too low, or the gas field of jade alkyne is too large.


    His desk is lined up. Seven or eight subordinates in black suits and uniforms are reporting to him. He is holding a document in his hand, reading and listening.


    When Mu Mu came in, Yu alkyne raised her head, motioned her with her eyes to sit and wait for a while, and smiled.


    Several subordinates who were reporting their work saw him smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yuwei poured herbal tea for Mu Mu himself. Before Mu Mu drank it, he heard Yu alkyne say, "it''s too cold. Change it."


    Mu Mu spits out her tongue. When Yu alkyne works, she usually doesn''t make a sound to disturb her.


    Yuwei quickly changed her for warm water.


    After waiting for half an hour, it''s past the off-duty time. Those people finish the work report.


    However, Yu alkyne''s expression is not good-looking. There may be some dissatisfaction. But given Mu Mu''s presence, he doesn''t want to get angry in front of Mu Mu.


    He just said, "I know well. I''ll report back tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t call the roll, but one of them dropped his head.


    "Hello, Miss mu."


    "Hello, Miss mu.


    When the party greeted Mu Mu, she quickly stood up and smiled, "everyone is working hard."


    "Not hard."


    "Not hard."


    Several people left the office calmly and orderly.


    "Hungry?" Jade alkyne came and rubbed Mu Mu''s head.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ve been eating and drinking in the afternoon." Then, holding Yu alkyne''s arm, he chattered and told Yu alkyne the joke of night wine today, while leaving the office building of the Ministry of foreign affairs with Yu alkyne.


    Yan Yichen and mu shaoting brothers are waiting one by one. Night cup and Mu Si are far away on the road, and strange Ke can''t contact directly.


    "Your Highness, I have sent someone to the Empire Hotel. I believe there will be news soon." Shen Wei came up to report.


    Shen Wei is the grandson of Shen Wenge. This family has served the imperial royal family for generations. Shen Wei is the leader of this generation, and naturally becomes Yan Yichen''s confidant.


    He also grew up with Yan Yichen. He is able to write and fight. He is also quite loyal to Yan Yichen.


    With this saying, Shen Wei had a faint bad feeling in his heart. After Yan Yichen nodded, he quickly sent a message to his subordinates to be more careful.


    Ke Yi has just arrived at the Empire. Yan Yichen hosted a banquet in person. Anyway, it''s time to start or call now.


    But Ke also disappeared suddenly. He couldn''t be contacted.


    Not only did Shen Wei feel something wrong, but Yan Yichen naturally felt something wrong.


    He knocked his finger on the table and told Shen Wei, "connect me to the Empire Hotel."


    Shen Wei quickly connected to the Empire Hotel. When he asked, he said that Ke had already gone out.


    Shen Wei hurriedly said, "I''ll let someone pick it up along the road."


    Mu shaoting stood up and said angrily, "this Ke Yi, can''t he stay at home honestly? Look, it''ll cause trouble."


    Master Mu said, "please ask your Excellency the president of the Kirschner empire." The tone is also very helpless.


    But it''s not good for you to call someone''s father to complain as soon as they come.


    Besides, what if Ke happened to lose his cell phone on his way here?


    Yan Yichen was also tired: "wait and see the situation."


    After a while, Yu alkyne and Mu Mu arrived, and Mu Siyuan came with them.


    Mu Si saw the car of the Yellow guard on the way from afar and said curiously, "Shen Wei, what are you busy with?"


    Shen Wei said with a wry smile, "Your Highness Ke Yi can''t be contacted at present."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not good for this man to come." Mu Siyuan is consistent with mu shaoting''s conclusion.


    Mumu was a little worried: "Your Highness will not have anything wrong?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Wei received a call from the guard.


    However, this phone call is not about Ke Yi, but about Nangong Yu.


    Just now, Nangong Yu, who just came out of the Research Institute, was hijacked. And even in the street, under the eyes of the guard, they didn''t respond because they were busy looking for Ke Yi. The people looked at each other, and Yu alkyne immediately reported the situation to his godfather Mu Chengfeng.

 Chapter 789

    Not only was Nangong Yu kidnapped, but Ke also disappeared.


    In view of the friendly relationship between the Ke Empire and the Yan empire in the past two years, no one said that Nangong Yu had something to do with Ke, even though several people thought so.


    After a night of fruitless searching, Yu feiran could only tell Ke Luo about it through Yu feiran''s mouth.


    As a result, the news from Chloe surprised people.


    The thing is like this. Ke Luo said that some time ago, he received a message that a mercenary company called black eagle didn''t know who entrusted it to want Nangong Yu''s head. Naturally, this head is not human life, but Nangong Yu''s brain, which is related to plan W.


    Ke Luo, the boss of the black eagle, happened to know him. The man knew that Ke Luo had contacts with the Yan Empire, so he wanted to take Ke Luo into the gang together.


    If it had been before, Koro would have been excited, but after so many years, his relationship with the Yan Empire has been stable. It is better to be friends than enemies with the Yan empire. At present, the whole continent has mastered the core of the w plan by the Yanshi Empire, and the Yanshi Empire has long released the news that the w plan is a scientific research project devoid of human nature. The Yanshi Empire not only destroyed the original experimental base, but also destroyed all the original data, and did not continue to create "special products"


    Kind of person ".


    This ending is the best. After so many years of contact with the Yan Empire, Koro naturally believes in jade emerald. For peace and stability, plan w had better disappear completely. So after the Black Hawk''s boss met Koro, Koro clearly refused.


    But he knew that the Black Hawk, who worked with money, would not give up. However, if this kind of thing was told to the Yan empire in advance, Ke Luo was worried that the people here suspected that he was also involved. After all, this kind of thing could not be explained clearly. So he simply asked his son to come and stare, but he didn''t expect the speed of black hawk to be so fast. As soon as Ke Yi arrived here, he took it


    get some action.


    After hearing this, Mu Chengfeng and others are not particularly worried. Those people kidnapped Nangong Yu for plan W, so Nangong Yu must not be in danger.


    However, we still need to find people quickly, and the sooner the better. Once those people leave the Yan Empire, it will be even harder to save people.


    Mu Mu and Yu alkyne haven''t slept all night. Mu Mu has a good relationship with Nangong Yu. They''re not worried at the moment. Knowing that his life was not in danger, she couldn''t help but mend her brain.


    How crazy those people are. If Nangong Yu doesn''t cooperate, his life is not dangerous, but he will suffer.


    Yanbei asked people to prepare breakfast. As soon as they brought it up, listing came in with Linsen.


    Linsen changed his old foolishness, his face was haggard and his eyes were blue.


    Without saying anything else, he came in and went to the sofa. His whole strength seemed to have been taken away.


    "... ha, this day did come." Linson said.


    Nangong Yu has also experienced several kidnappings over the years, but each one has been resolved. The people who came this time are so powerful that all the people around Nangong Yu died.


    It''s probably too long to be comfortable. Now Nangong Yu has a sudden accident, which is a blow to everyone.


    Linsen also had an operation last night. It was midnight when he came out of the operating room. Then he received a call from Mu Chengfeng and followed them to look for people everywhere.


    He looked quite tired at the moment, but he was not sleepy at all. His mind was full of what to do when the man was caught? Such a deep obsession with cleanliness and stubborn character must suffer.


    "Eat first." Take the lead in the restaurant.


    But everyone was absent-minded, and the breakfast was quite silent.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng took lielie and Linsen out, and Yu feiran also a night owl to the presidential palace.


    The rest of the younger generation had to go to their respective jobs to stick to them. Mu Mu was forced to stay at home to sleep.


    Three days later, Mu Chengfeng and Luo lie didn''t go home. Three days later, Mu Chengfeng came back with Nangong Yu, Ke Yi and a teenager.


    Nangong Yu was not hurt, but his face was ugly, his clothes were dirty and his hair was messy. He had never been so dirty in his life.


    Everyone was startled at his appearance. Except for his personal belongings, Dr. Nangong, who has to disinfect himself repeatedly in contact with public goods, can imagine how terrible his psychological shadow area is.


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "the bathroom has been filled with water. Go take a bath first."


    Seeing Mu Mu looking at himself nervously, Nangong Yu smiled at Mu Mu: "Uncle Nangong is just dirty and not hurt. Don''t worry, Mu Mu."


    Mu Mu felt that he couldn''t be hurt. Nangong Yu was just like a national treasure. When did he suffer such a crime?


    She hurriedly took Nangong Yu to the guest room, followed by Linsen.


    Mu Mu didn''t notice that the boy behind Ke Yi kept looking at him. Her eyes darkened when she found that she didn''t see him.


    Take Nangong Yu to the guest room, and Mu Mu returns to the hall.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little dull, and Ke was also talking about his experience this time.


    It turned out that Ke also found out when Nangong Yu was kidnapped, but he was going to a banquet at that time, so he took a person with him.


    At that time, it was too late to call people. He was simply kidnapped by Black Hawk''s people together with Nangong Yu. What he didn''t know was that when they were just caught in the car, the royal guard just appeared.


    Fortunately, the Black Hawks knew Ke Yi''s identity and didn''t dare to touch him. "... Dr. Nangong did suffer. They left him in a dusty, cold and humid place. As soon as he went in, his face turned white. Later, no matter what the group said, he didn''t say a word." Ke also admired Nangong Yu. He felt that such a scientist not only had a strong brain, but also


    And fearless in the face of danger, with tenacious character.


    In fact, he didn''t know. Yu feiran and the night owl were quite sure that Nangong Yu was afraid to speak because of the invisible bacteria wrapped around him.


    On this side of the guest room, Nangong Yu began to take off her clothes crazily as soon as she entered the room.


    Just now he could maintain his image in front of Mu Mu, but there was no need to maintain it in front of Linsen.


    The shoes are thrown out directly, and the socks are taken off and thrown out. He stood at the door and began to take off his clothes. Linsen was not allowed to come in, because Linsen hadn''t taken a bath for several days, which was almost the same in his eyes.


    He took off his clothes very quickly. He took off his shirt and trousers and threw them directly outside the door, followed by his underwear.


    "My God, you, you..." Linsen was worried. He was afraid that someone would come at this time. "Can''t you take it off in the bathroom?" "No, these dirty things are not allowed in the house, including you." Nangong Yu cleaned herself directly, turned around and quickly went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 790

    Linsen took all the clothes nangongyu took off and lost them. He went to take a good bath himself.


    When he finished washing, Nangong Yu didn''t come out.


    After waiting for another half an hour, there was still water in the bathroom.


    Lin Sen couldn''t help it. He knocked at the door. Nangong Yu answered: "not yet."


    Linsen: "..." is this person disinfecting from head to foot inside and outside?


    He was really right. Nangong Yu had been washed three times and her body was rubbed red. However, the psychological shadow area is too large to be able to provide customer service for a while.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng and they are still talking about the Black Hawk with Ke Yi. Ke Yi is well treated and his body is not dirty. Because this matter is more important, he didn''t hurry to wash, but discussed it with everyone.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes turned from Ke Yi to the boy behind him, and his eyes were deep.


    The boy kept staring at Mu Mu and found that Yu alkyne was looking at him. He just looked at Yu alkyne, and then turned his attention to Mu Mu.


    At this moment, Mu Mu finally noticed his sight. To be honest, at the beginning, Mu Mu really didn''t notice his existence. He was just Ke Yi''s entourage.


    Now the two men''s eyes collided with each other. Mu Mu was stunned. He only felt that the boy in front of him looked familiar.


    As soon as the idea flashed, without waiting for her to think about it, she saw that the young man took an excited step forward and shouted out uncontrollably: "sister!"


    Mumu: "


    To tell you the truth, this voice is very strange. The boy is in a period of voice change, and his voice is a little rough and dumb. Because he was so excited, the word "sister" was shouted out by him with a broken sound.


    But Mu Mu was suddenly blessed to his heart, "Feifei? Are you Feifei?"


    "Sister." Song Fei rushed out, ran to Mu Mu excitedly and knelt down with a puff.


    Mu Mu can''t believe his eyes. This boy almost as tall as her is Song Fei?


    In my memory, Song Fei was thin and weak. He was ten years old, but he looked like a child of seven or eight years old. He had thin arms and legs and was obviously malnourished.


    Especially others often look dull. Even when his mother died, they didn''t see him show a sad look, let alone cry like ordinary children.


    At this time, Song Fei looked at her excitedly and knelt down in front of her with an attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "Are you really flying?" Mu Mu subconsciously held Song Fei''s face and almost cried with joy.


    Song Fei hugged Mu Mu''s waist, buried his head in her arms and began to cry.


    Mu Mu was silly. This was the first time Mu Mu saw Song Fei cry. Sobbing, like a wounded little beast, finally found a safe harbor, crying sadly and wronged.


    Yu alkyne: "..." Mu Mu turned his attention to Ke Yi. Although she did suspect that Song Fei''s disappearance was the ghost of Ke Yi, after all, so many people died at once. Song Fei can''t do it. There must be someone behind the scenes. However, this fact is too incredible. Ke also doesn''t know Song Fei well


    Besides, it''s not like the kind of person who is happy to help others. Mu would rather be suspected by a few people, but he didn''t want revenge.


    Why did this guy take Feifei away?


    Ke also coughed and spread his hands again, with a hard to say expression, "what... Not everyone is suitable for school, right? Ha ha ha."


    Mumu simply didn''t know what to say about him.


    Don''t say, Feifei looks a lot more normal now. In particular, the changes in appearance not only grow taller, but also strengthen a lot. The skin is a particularly healthy wheat color.


    Mu Mu couldn''t see anything else, but the sound of his sister just now made him look like a "living" person, and he was no longer as dull as before.


    For Feifei this change, Mu Mu is still very happy.


    At this moment, Song Fei realized that he had lost his manners. He quickly wiped away his tears and looked at Mu Mu to apologize: "I''m sorry, sister, it makes you worried."


    Mu Mu didn''t want to say anything. "You''re better than anything."


    Ke also said, "Mumu, I brought it back for you and gave it back to you. I haven''t lost a hair, but I''ve gained dozens of kilograms of meat."


    It can be said that Song Fei is very different from that three years ago.


    Mu Mu asked him to get up, almost as tall as Mu Mu. He is not yet fourteen years old, and there is still room for growth. He will certainly grow into a strong man in the future.


    "I just thought this smelly boy looked familiar. It turned out to be you heartless little bastard!" Luo Haoyu came and punched Song Fei.


    Song Fei is still a child after all. He is probably dissatisfied with Luo Haoyu''s saying so. He looks at Luo Haoyu very unhappy and wants to refute, but he wants to stop talking.


    Probably still not good at getting along with people.


    They were still talking in the hall. Mu simply took Song Fei to the small living room next door. Luo Haoyu didn''t like to listen to jade alkyne and they talked, so he followed and slapped Song Fei on the head from time to time.


    "Little heartless, do you know how anxious we are when you''re gone? It''s heartless to leave without saying a word."


    Song Fei''s head hung low and looked like he could beat or scold.


    Mu Mu glanced at Luo Haoyu, motioned him not to say that nonsense, and then asked about Song Fei.


    She didn''t ask how he avenged his mother, but Song Fei took the initiative to say.


    It was true that Ke also meddled in his business. Ke also asked people to kill those men. Song Fei, a child, naturally didn''t have that ability. At that time, Ke also told him to let him go with him and he would help him take revenge.


    So Song Fei agreed. After Song Yue''s revenge, he followed Ke Yi to the Ke empire.


    Naturally, he didn''t go to school, but as he thought, Ke also found a master for him, and he practiced with him. Although he can''t become an excellent killer in three years, with the current Song Fei, if that man stood in front of him now, he can definitely let him die.


    Although Song Fei didn''t say it, a thin little boy became a teenager in front of him in just three years. They can realize how much hardship he has suffered. Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu are practicing martial arts.


    After Song Fei followed Ke Yihou, his living conditions were better and his nutrition kept up. In the past, he owed his height as much as someone was pulling his limbs. Sometimes he would wake up with bone pain in the middle of the night.


    Naturally, he won''t tell Mu Mu about this.


    He stood in front of Mu Mu and said solemnly, "sister, I''ll protect you later."


    Knowing the boy''s glass heart, Mu Mu didn''t dare to hit her at all. He touched his head and said, "OK, but my sister is also very powerful. No one can bully me." Song Fei has made up his mind that no one can touch her half finger in the future.

 Chapter 791

    "Mu Mu, do you really want to keep him?" Luo Haoyu muttered in his heart that there are enough people around Mu Mu. Even Zhou Xu and Zhou Yang like to circle around Mu Mu. Now there is another song Fei, which will make him look useless, okay?


    Mu Mugang ordered someone to clean up a room for Song Fei. Song Fei was taking a bath inside. When he heard Luo Haoyu say so, he quickly pulled the visitor out.


    "Of course, I want to stay. I don''t trust to give him to Ke Yi. Who knows what he will let Feifei do?" Mumu said.


    Ke Yi feels really strange. In fact, what Mu Mu wants to say is that she is worried that Feifei will become worse with Ke. Killer what? Mumu doesn''t want Feifei to be like that.


    The atmosphere in the hall was dignified. Mu Chengfeng led people to rescue Nangong Yu and killed all the people sent by the Black Hawk mercenary regiment.


    As you can imagine, the boss of the Black Hawk must be very angry.


    "Marshal, you''d better be careful. Shi Kun has a grudge against him. This time he has lost a lot and will certainly not give up." Ke also warned.


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t care and said, "just make an example."


    People: "


    Mu Chengfeng also held his breath. Nangong Yu is his man. He hasn''t made a big mistake for so many years. Now he was almost kidnapped. It''s like breaking ground on him.


    Without his command, the defense around Nangong Yu added another layer. Lister also thought with a sigh of relief that it was lucky that several old experts had passed away, otherwise they would have to die?


    Well, it seems a little disrespectful to old experts.


    No matter how terrible Shi Kun, the boss of Black Hawk, is, Nangong Yu is back safely anyway. As for Ke Yi, although the boy didn''t help, his starting point was good, so mu Chengfeng pretended to thank him.


    Ke Yi brought more powerful people this time. It was Zhou Dong, the captain of the Royal Guard, who was specially dialed by his father.


    Zhou Dong is quite knowledgeable. After his men entered the Marshal''s house, they all behaved well. Only he followed Ke Yi to serve.


    He was also frightened by Ke Yi and made up his mind. From then on, he would never leave his highness.


    The hall will soon leave in July or August, and the younger generation will be left with yualkyne, master Mu and night glass.


    Before Mu Chengfeng ordered, Yu alkyne said, "mu, I will protect you. Please rest assured."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded and looked at the three boys: "you brothers should also pay attention, Xiao alkyne, what is this Shi Kun?"


    After all, he has been away from the Jianghu for many years. Mu Chengfeng really has no impression of Shi Kun. And more than 20 years have passed. It is estimated that the old guys who wanted his life in the past are all dead. They are too old to pose a threat.


    But the younger generation who came later really paid attention to it.


    "I have asked Yuwei to check this man. I believe there will be news soon."


    "Yes." Mu Chengfeng nodded. Ke Yi was also cunning. He didn''t want to disclose any more information about Black Hawk and Shi Kun.


    No wonder, after all, the Black Hawk is not an enemy of the Kirschner empire. It is really hard for him to betray others.


    After taking a bath, Song Fei put on the clothes Mu Yi brought him and stood in front of the mirror at a loss.


    Orange T-shirt, fashionable jeans. He looked at himself in the mirror with a dull look.


    Stunned for a moment, he opened his luggage and took out a black suit.


    Three minutes later, Song Fei appeared in front of Mu Mu.


    As if he didn''t notice that Song Fei didn''t wear the clothes she ordered to send, Mu Mu looked up and down for a while and nodded: "I''m really more energetic. Are you tired? Have a rest early. Your highness Ke Yi is ready to rest after washing."


    Song Fei frowned and said, "sister, I have nothing to do with that man. He took the initiative to take me away, and I said I would come back."


    He looked at Mu Mu, his eyes full of determination, for fear that Mu Mu misunderstood.


    Mu Mu smiled: "I know. From now on, you are from Marshal''s house."


    After hearing this, Song Fei''s eyes flashed.


    The next day, Mu Mu was awakened by Yu alkyne.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. Mu Mu yawned all the time. Without opening his eyes, he plunged into Yu Yan''s arms and held his waist.


    "Sleep after dinner, huh?" Jade alkyne combed Mu Mu''s hair with his hand. If he wasn''t afraid that she was hungry, he wouldn''t be willing to wake her up.


    "Yes." Mumu arched in his arms, but he was still unwilling to move.


    He was tired of holding it for a while, and Mu finally woke up. Then he got out of bed to wash.


    Jade alkyne helped her squeeze toothpaste, poured water, handed it to her, and said with a spoiled smile: "although I haven''t seen her for several years, Song Fei is still a child after all."


    ¡°£¿¡± Mu Mu blinked: "well, he was a child. What''s the matter?"


    Jade alkyne was slightly stunned and understood.


    "The boy didn''t sleep last night. He''s standing guard for you." Jade alkyne chuckled.


    Mu Mu was stunned and didn''t worry about brushing his teeth. He was ready to find Song Fei.


    Jade alkyne pulled her, "don''t go. I asked him to have a rest when I came here just now."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''ll talk about him later."


    Yu alkyne handed her the toothbrush again: "brush your teeth first."


    "Kiss first." Mumu pouted.


    Jade alkyne can''t cry or laugh.


    "Do you think I didn''t brush my teeth?" The little thing also raked upside down.


    Jade alkyne put the toothbrush into the cup, bullied the body and pressed it on, directly pushed the person to the wall, holding his face is a hot kiss.


    Little things are getting bolder and bolder recently. They have to go to the house to uncover tiles sooner or later.


    More than half an hour later, Mu Mu went downstairs with Yu alkyne in his arm.


    The rest of the Mu family had already finished their meal and went to work. There were only mu mu who didn''t go to school at home. Zhou Xu and Zhou Yang had just got up. Soon after the brothers saw Mu Mu and Yu alkyne, they obediently called people: "good morning, brother and sister."


    No matter how naughty they are at school, these two boys are still very regular at home.


    "You haven''t eaten either. Come and eat together." Mu Mu waved to the two boys. Zhou Xu, 11, and Zhou Yang, 9, took Mu Mu by the hand, followed by yawning Luo Haoyu, and went to the restaurant.


    Mei Xiu shook her head helplessly when she saw them and wanted to criticize her son, but Mu Mu also slept in. These little guys are really worried.


    Finally, she was too lazy to take care of it and ordered the kitchen to set the meal.


    He also reported to Mu Mu and Yu alkyne: "the marshal and princess went to the presidential palace and said they had lunch at the presidential palace. His highness Ke Yi sent his breakfast to his room. Dr. Nangong and President Lin didn''t answer, as if they were still sleeping." "Still sleeping?" Mumu was a little surprised.

 Chapter 792

    Mei''s face changed when she thought of something embarrassing.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Mu suddenly realized, and then pointed to Zhou Xu and Zhou Yang. The two women shook their heads and waved their hands at the same time. It''s not funny.


    Jade alkyne spoiled and smiled and helped her pick up the hot milk.


    The relationship between Nangong Yu and Linsen is really a mystery. I don''t know if they are together. Let''s talk about it together. Nangong Yu didn''t even bother to cover up Lin Sen''s dislike. Say we''re not together. Lin Sen has always gathered around Nangong Yu these years.


    When he was young, Linsen liked to play, but later he stopped playing. He really did business for several years.


    If it weren''t for the accident of Nangong Yu this time, they would continue to be so tepid.


    However, neither Mu Chengfeng''s generation nor Yu alkyne''s generation said anything, as long as they were happy.


    After serving Mu Mu and having breakfast, Yu alkyne went out to work.


    The atmosphere was a little tense recently. Mu Mu didn''t plan to go out. As soon as Yu alkyne left, she went back to her room and went to bed.


    When he woke up, Mu Mu was full of energy. When he went out, he was stunned.


    Song Fei, dressed in a suit, stood meticulously outside the door. Seeing her coming out, he immediately respectfully called his sister.


    Mu Mu smoked at the corner of his lips and felt that the child was a little worried.


    "What are you doing, Feifei?" Mumu said to see munch.


    Muqi was afraid of Miss misunderstanding and hurriedly said, "this boy took the initiative to come, miss. No matter what we do, I''ll let him sleep. He won''t listen."


    Song Fei grimaced and said, "sister, I''m not sleepy."


    Mu Mu was convinced: "it''s not a question of sleepiness. Feifei, you don''t need to do this for me. And this is Marshal''s mansion. There are people around me, and no one will bully me."


    Song Fei didn''t speak. He looked very stubborn.


    Mu Mu was defeated. The child''s dead heart is hopeless. She also said that she would continue to send Song Fei to school. It seems that the boy might blow up the school.


    "Well, you will follow me during the day, but you must go to bed on time at night."


    "I''m not sleepy..."


    Before Song Fei spoke, Mu Mu also sank his face: "I''ve decided to pay attention. If you don''t listen, go back to his highness Ke Yi."


    The words really grabbed Song Fei''s nine inches and hurriedly said, "I listen."


    Mu Mu added, "now go back to bed and start tomorrow."


    "But..."


    "Go!"


    As soon as Mu Mu changed his face, Song Fei felt a touch of fear on his face and quickly bowed his head and stepped back.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ I''m so cute, how can I be mad?" Mu Mu''s depressed way.


    Munch: "


    Then jade alkyne found that his family Mu Mu had a small tail.


    I won''t say if I have a small tail, but this tail has a strong sense of existence. Anyway, since Song Fei returned to Mu Mu, during the day, Mu Mu suddenly began to behave.


    Seeing Yu alkyne coming back, I won''t rush up all the way, and I won''t take the initiative to ask for a kiss. The baby is raised high. Walking around Yu alkyne is regular, not coquettish, and there is no physical contact.


    Facing Mu Mu, who suddenly became a little lady, Yujin found that he was really not used to it.


    They were drinking tea in the yard. Behind them stood Liang yuyuwei, song feimuqi, three big and one small. In the past, no matter who they followed, Mu Mu only thought they were air, but now they can''t.


    Song Fei is still a child


    Jade alkyne is not used to it, but she won''t show it on her face. Holding a book, she looks like she has a cup of tea at hand.


    Mu Mu is very bored. If she had been in the past, she would have been tired of going to Yu Ying''s arms.


    But Song Fei is still a child!


    "Well, Feifei, go and have a drink with Liang Yu." Mu Mu grabbed his hair and said.


    "I''m not thirsty." Song Fei''s body is straight, just like Muqi''s competition.


    Liang Yu, who was named, naturally understood Mu Mu''s meaning. He was the best in the mind of this group. When Mu Mu called his name, he didn''t really want to go to him to drink.


    Liang Yu said, "Song Fei, miss''s afternoon tea should be ready soon. Go and have a look and tell them that Miss wants watermelon juice today. Mousse wants blueberry flavor. Remember not to be too sweet."


    As soon as he heard that Mu Mu wanted to eat, Song Fei didn''t say anything. He quickly bowed down and turned away.


    Liang Yu had to keep up. He was afraid that if Song Fei found that the pastry room didn''t prepare afternoon tea for mu mu, the silly boy couldn''t wait to turn back.


    As soon as Song Fei left, Mu Mu directly fell on the table, as if he had no bones.


    Jade alkyne smiled at her and pinched her face.


    "Jade alkyne, I can''t really let Feifei stay with me like this?" I''m still a child. I can''t bear it.


    Jade alkyne''s mind came up with Song Fei''s stubborn and tenacious face three years ago and said, "let nature take its course."


    With that, Yuyi took the man into her arms and read a book together. Muqi and Yuwei in the back have long been surprised.


    Jade alkyne dotes on Mu Mu since childhood. No matter what happens to them, they don''t feel strange.


    But now I have to send Song Fei away if I want to hug him. It''s the same as that. It''s really helpless.


    A week later, Song Fei took root in the Marshal''s house. Ke also went to the Empire Hotel long ago. Song Fei didn''t see him off when he left.


    On that day, a rather depressing thing happened at the night cup.


    The nightclub that these people often go to is called extreme night. He just hooked up with an old acquaintance and was ready to drink, drink and dance together. Then he glanced carelessly and saw an acquaintance come in.


    Who is the girl in T-shirt and shorts who looks young and tender, not a little wild cat?


    The night cup looked at the light pink imprint of the fist on the back of his hand, immediately pushed the woman hanging on him away and said goodbye to him.


    He was holding a wine glass in his hand and his shirt collar was open. He didn''t look serious.


    The speech was stunned when he saw him, then his face changed, and he stepped towards the night cup. He couldn''t come over, and he was fierce.


    The night cup was startled at that time. Seriously, he was really afraid that the words would come and bite him again.


    As a result, the momentum of the night cup somehow withered, and almost couldn''t help but step back.


    He wasn''t afraid of the speech. What he thought was what if the speech bit him in the face? He eats by his appearance at night.


    "What are you doing?"


    The words glared at him fiercely: "where''s my brother?"


    "Huh?" The night glass was stunned.


    The music was a little noisy. He thought he didn''t hear it and said, "where''s my brother? Are you with him?"


    The night cup was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing: "little wild cat, why are you so sure I''m curved? Why don''t you try it yourself? I promise to give you a clear answer." Just then, a pair of greasy arms wrapped around the neck of the night Cup: "night is less, who is this little sister?"

 Chapter 793

    This woman is the famous socialite of extreme night, whom night cup just hooked up with. I like her energy when I''m bored. I can talk and drink. It''s impossible to go to bed.


    So now this woman is so entangled, it''s a little broken the rules of night wine.


    As we all know, night students don''t like women to be too active, especially when they are entangled with octopus.


    The handsome face of the night cup was cold at that time, and poked on the woman''s arm, "loosen."


    The woman was stunned and really relaxed. Night wine is always generous. Although she wants to have sex with him, no woman dares to disobey his meaning.


    The opposite man snorted coldly and was ready to pass him and leave.


    But of course the night cup wouldn''t just let her pass. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he smiled and said, "aren''t you looking for your brother?"


    The speech didn''t bother to pay attention to him and rolled his eyes. "Just go like this? You have to pay a gift and apologize or something?" The night cup raised her eyebrows: "Miss, you have caused me great trouble. I just want to know, why do you think I''m curved? Isn''t it obvious that I''m straight enough?" Then he hugged the woman''s shoulder


    Arm. The woman laughed, and the night cup was still very open in the circle. It was really the kind among the flowers, and there was no fixed female companion. What make complaints about these women secret sorrow, even though they also privately tell them that they are not going to bed at night? Think of his family again


    The situation, will also wonder if the night glass is the same as his fathers.


    But who is the night glass? If he is crooked, he still needs to use these women as a cover? These women are also depressed, watching the night cup, a high-quality man with family background, beauty and talent, but they can''t say anything. At the beginning, these women also had a big dream of spring and autumn, dreaming of marrying into the night house and being the mistress of the house. Later, I found that it was a daydream and a night cup of fun,


    But there is a bottom line. So, now these women''s wishes have been reduced. They don''t have to think about marrying into the night home. They can sleep with him for a night. If you are taken to open a house by night glass, you can show off for a lifetime.


    Seeing that the little girl in front of her actually suspected that the night cup was curved, the woman hugged by the night cup smiled and said nothing.


    The words were disdainful, and it was obvious that the disgust of the night cup was deeper.


    "I want to find my brother. I''m not interested in talking to you. Get out of the way!"


    "Your brother can get out of bed?" The night cup deliberately stimulated the words, so she liked to see her little appearance with open teeth and claws.


    The words stared: "you''d better stay away from my brother!"


    The night cup motioned the woman to go away and stuffed a handful of money into the clothes on her chest.


    "Honey, go drink with your ladies and don''t eavesdrop here."


    The woman walked away with a smile and twisted her waist.


    "I haven''t seen her face that night, but it''s really worse than that...".


    In particular, I can''t bear to think that this bastard has taught his little wild cat to lie in the trough.


    Send away the women who join in the fun, and the night cup smiled, "be reasonable, baby, you really make me unhappy. I don''t even know what your brother looks like, okay?"


    "You..." the words were crazy, "you call me, call me..."


    She was so angry that she pointed to the direction that the woman had left just now. Her hands were shaking and looked like she had been humiliated.


    "How dare you compare me to those women? You''re dying!" Then I have to do it again.


    In fact, she knew she couldn''t drink overnight, but she couldn''t help it. She had this temper since childhood. She was irritable and couldn''t stand being angry. Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight. You can''t bite him to death or scratch his face to avoid harm.


    Night wine quickly dodged, and the words were taken to a darker corner by night wine who was familiar with the way.


    "You go away!"


    "I don''t call you baby, I call you little wildcat." The night cup smiled wildly, and his handsome face was full of teasing: "the little wild cat is definitely the only one here. How about it?"


    "Bah, get out!"


    "Then you apologize." Night cup said.


    I''m surprised. I''m afraid this bastard is not out of his mind? Why should we apologize? "Sorry, you misunderstood my orientation just now." The night cup said solemnly, "this is a very serious psychological injury to me. I also shoulder the mission of inheriting the family of the night. What if I am really bent by your misunderstanding? Apologize, otherwise the night family will not let you go.


    ¡±


    And threatened


    "You die!" The words were trapped, not only could not move, but the whole person of the night cup was pressed on her, and her back was close to the wall.


    The disparity between men and women in power is always the most helpless.


    It''s not easy for a guy like yebei to bully a little girl.


    That speech only blamed himself for being unable to hold his breath. Every time, he was jumped by this bastard''s tone for three years and two years. Then he jumped up without reason and couldn''t move if he didn''t take care of the other party, but he was suppressed by others.


    The night cup came up and deliberately blew into the words'' ears: "little wild cat, you let me kiss and I''ll die. How about it?"


    The words: "..." this kind of nonsense, she will believe it when her brain is out of water!


    "Good!" The words sneered, "let me go first."


    A night cup, really or not?


    "Don''t you want to kiss? Come on." This tone is absolutely provocative and murderous.


    The timid guy of night cup thought that the words couldn''t turn the sky in his hands. He really loosened the words, and their bodies were finally separated.


    As a result, as soon as he put his mouth up, he suddenly grabbed his shoulder and raised his knee


    "Ow!" The night cup was short but painful, and it was dying.


    The resignation pushed him away and left directly.


    "Scum!"


    The night cup supports the wall and tries to control himself to maintain his standing posture, otherwise he will be seen where his face will go.


    When the sharpest energy passed, the night cup breathed a sigh, but still did not dare to move.


    At this time, there are two wise words in his mind


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t have wet shoes


    When you come out, you always have to pay it back. His night cup is the favorite of women. Those women who can be named by him to drink and dance have given a big face. Who would be so unkind as that speech? The woman waiting to climb his bed grabbed a lot of wine at the extreme night. I didn''t expect to be treated like this one day


    ¡£


    So, don''t be angry at night.


    When he eased out, the words had disappeared.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s looking for the rain.


    With a calm face, the night glass hooked up and called a waiter: "call your manager." After a while, a manager like man appeared in front of the night glass with a bow and bow.

 Chapter 794

    "Yeshao, it''s always here. The young lady was asking just now, you..." the manager was a little big. Although no one dared to mention the rain sound when the night glass was beaten last time, the private heat has not dissipated yet.


    And it is said that this is the first time to go out after the rain. If you are beaten by the night glass again, it will be too unlucky.


    Neither of the two polar nights can be provoked, especially in the moment. In a rage, they set fire to the polar night. If it rains, you can also ask him to pay for some money. After changing the night glass, you can''t cry.


    The manager''s sweat came down. Seeing the gloomy expression of the night cup, he didn''t know what he was looking for the rain, so he had to stop it as much as possible.


    We can''t stop it too obviously: "less night, today we have a new person here. I just told the foreman to let her show you. I came here. The plate is very beautiful."


    The night glass glanced at the manager: "which box?"


    The manager was stunned. He was used to serving yebei. Naturally, he knew that yebei was not asking about the new man''s box in his mouth, but the box with the sound of rain.


    "Well, less night, ha ha..." the manager wanted to cry: "that young lady is also very powerful. If you go there, what if you hurt you?"


    The night cup stared: "do you mean I can''t even beat a woman?"


    The night cup, which has just been hit hard, is holding back his temper to find face.


    Dare to question his force value, the manager is digging his own grave.


    The manager was still very tactful. He sweated on his head and hurriedly said, "how can I? I mean, why do you have to be knowledgeable with them about their brother and sister''s housework..."


    "Less nonsense, which box?"


    Manager: "


    Just standing outside the box, I heard a scream from inside.


    It''s a man''s cry. As soon as the night cup heard the sound, it subconsciously clamped its leg. It''s good. There''s another psychological shadow.


    "That young lady is really too violent." The manager was terrified and looked as if he had been poisoned by the words.


    The night cup hesitated and said, "the little wild cat beat her brother?"


    "Wildcat?" The manager didn''t react for a moment: "you mean the young lady? Oh, isn''t it? He''s always afraid of his sister. It''s said that he was spoiled by lawlessness since childhood. It''s estimated that he can''t control it now."


    Then he leaned over and whispered, "you know that there''s always that... Hobby. The young lady probably doesn''t support it. She hits every man she meets."


    Night Cup: "... There is no one more wronged than yourself.


    With a bang, the night glass kicked the door open.


    The manager who was about to knock on the door: "..." withdrew his hand.


    The people inside were stunned. Several people were all men except that.


    Night Cup: "......" the corner of the lips smoked.


    The light in the box was dim and the room was full of wine. The words were stepping on a man under his feet... The action and expression were really violent. It is estimated that the tragic howl just now was sent by this unlucky friend.


    The night cup didn''t speak. His eyes were noble and cold in the box. He soon had a number in his heart.


    The sound of rain is probably about to have a drink here with his "like-minded" friends, so everyone has company. The rain was empty in my arms, and the embarrassment on my face was still fixed on my face. I forgot to hide the violent way of entering the door when I saw the night cup.


    "Ah, hahaha, that''s always good, Zhou is always good, Qu Shao is good, that young lady... Good." The manager laughed so hard that the wrinkles on his face were going to freeze: "what are you playing so happy? Ah, this one around me is yeshao. I don''t know if you know him or not. Hahaha, they are all friends. Have a good time."


    All the people in the room stared at the night glass, "happy", "happy" and so on. It was also a capital dress to practice lying with their eyes open.


    The manager actually wants to slip away and spoil this box for you. Fortunately, this time it''s not outside. You can toss and toss as you like when you close the door. Don''t blow up the polar night.


    But he didn''t dare to go. The night glass didn''t open its mouth.


    The first one to speak was the word, "how come it''s you again?"


    The night cup ignored the words, glanced at the faces of the people, and finally fell on the face of the rain.


    Seriously, the sound of the rain was really good. Last time I was frightened, so I beat someone directly. After thinking about it, the boss of another family, a boss, was unlucky to meet him, a power valve for three generations.


    He raised his eyebrows, and the night glass went towards the sound of the rain.


    His face changed like the sound of the rain, and he jumped in front of his mother.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    Night Cup: "


    After all, the sound of the rain was a man. He was in embarrassment since the resignation entered the door. At this moment, he was really embarrassed. He had to stick his head on the shoulder of the resignation.


    "Excuse me, get out of the way." Of course, she won''t let her leave. There are two reasons. One is that she''s afraid of beating her brother. Another reason is that it''s more difficult to tell. Her brother is a worthless man. After a fat beating, he still doesn''t forget his love for yebei. Now yebei has taken the initiative to join in, and her worthless brother hasn''t made a mistake


    Stupid?


    "Shut up!" The words did not return, still staring nervously at the night glass.


    The sound of rain: "


    Generally speaking, the temper of the rain is super good. At that time when his father was ill, he was stubborn in order not to let the family property be taken away by his father''s new wife.


    But before that speech, he never had the dignity of being a brother.


    The man who was beaten on the ground just now got up and ran away. It''s estimated that the scene just now was too humiliating and shameless.


    The sound of the rain and those friends dare not go out. In front of the night glass, the sound of the rain is not enough to see the super predators, not to mention their small minions? Several people have a strange mind. They have a mentality of watching the play. They are worried about the sound of the rain. They want to know about the follow-up development. They want to see more night cups. After all, the three generations of power valve, the whole empire can not find a few such figures, which may be the future Prime Minister? Not the first


    Xiang is also a minister or something. His family background is there.


    The night cup looked at the speech, but there was still no bird. She smiled at the rain and said, "I overreacted last time. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    The expression is quite sincere.


    The sound of the rain was confused.


    The words widened their eyes and shouted, "what tricks are you playing again? Brother, don''t believe it."


    The night cup was full of sadness: "I''m really sorry. It was also because I drank too much and thought I met... Dirty people..." the most dirty is you. " The words angrily said, how do you think this bastard''s sudden kindness must have bad intentions.

 Chapter 795

    After all, it''s not natural for someone to be immersed in the rain for a few years.


    He remained calm, but it could be seen from the corner of his eyes that he was in a good mood and had some interesting meanings.


    ¡ª¡ªI was beaten in vain last time.


    The night cup still ignored the words, and then said, "if I had known that it was always such a beautiful figure, the night Cup would definitely treat each other as friends."


    ¡°£¿¡± The way he looked at the night cup was like looking at a psycho. Did she abuse him just now?


    But the sound of the rain came from behind: "small words, don''t be rude."


    The words: "..." sometimes, I really broke my heart for this brother.


    "Brother, do you know what he is? He was flirting with me outside just now!" The words said angrily.


    The night cup raised her eyes and couldn''t believe it on her face. It seemed that he didn''t flirt with the words. The words were as shocked as slandering him and said, "Miss, are you sure you''re talking about me flirting with you?"


    That speech was stunned. It was intuitive that there must be something bad to happen when the bastard looked like a ghost, but she didn''t expect it for the moment.


    The night cup looked at the rain and the words. It looked like "I can''t stand it. I want to tell you a terrible news". Pointing to the words, she said solemnly, "she teased me!"


    The words: "


    A thunderbolt on a sunny day shattered the three views of the words.


    It''s just that no one objects to such boasting, which is worth pondering.


    In addition to the stunned Manager (the manager is still very aware of the urination at night and knows that he is talking nonsense, but he can only be an accomplice and dare not tear down the stage), The others looked at the words with a slightly reproachful look.


    That means:


    ¡ª¡ªXiao Ci, who are you flirting with? Why do you flirt with people at night? I can''t afford it.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m sorry, it''s your brother''s first choice. You can''t be so careless.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m still too young. I''m in such a hurry at such a young age. I don''t want to.


    The words: "..." at this moment, I really have 10000 sentences of MMP that I have to talk about.


    "You, you..."


    Just waiting for her to get angry, the sound of the rain patted her on the shoulder and said gently, "good words, shall we have a good talk with yeshao?"


    "What?" The word looked at his distressed brother in shock, pointed to the night cup and said angrily, "talk to him? What can we talk about with him? Do you believe his nonsense?"


    "This..." the rain smiled at the night glass and turned to some of his companions. I''m sorry, "we don''t have a little misunderstanding with night here. Let''s stop here today. I''ll treat you to a drink later."


    The sound of the rain started to drive people away. They couldn''t see it if they wanted to continue watching the play. They drank at night, smiled and shook hands. They took the opportunity to show their face in front of the night University and report to the family. What if they were lucky and remembered by the night university?


    That speech was speechless, and she didn''t like her brother''s friends at all. It''s either flattering or feasting. A group of big men simply don''t know what to call. Is it necessary to make friends like this?


    Fortunately, those people walked clean so that they wouldn''t be ugly when they quarreled later.


    In the box, there are only the rain brother and sister, as well as night cup and the manager.


    The manager is probably still wandering in space. At that time, he didn''t come back. He still smiles with a picture of his dog leg.


    "There''s nothing for you here." That remark can only be made clear.


    The manager can be said to have regained his mind and laughed: "OK, OK, you three talk slowly. I''ll ask someone to prepare drinks for you."


    "Thank you." The sound of rain.


    "No need." The words.


    The manager froze.


    The night glass waved, and the manager quickly slipped away like an amnesty.


    "Now it''s our turn to have a good talk." The night cup smiled.


    I really can''t figure out what to talk about with this man, but looking at her brother like that, she knows that today is the day to talk.


    "Please, please." The sound of the rain was charming and handsome. It was not obscene and pleasing to the eye.


    The night cup also smiled like a super monster. The words were clear. As soon as the night cup smiled, his brother was finished.


    Damn it, this bastard seduced our brother!


    And still in front of her words!


    The sound of the rain winked at the words quietly and whispered, "people have power and power and can''t offend."


    "Hum." That CI Xin said that she had already offended. What are you afraid of?


    The sound of the rain was absolutely good. The scar forgot the pain. At this moment, I can''t remember the pig''s head beaten by the night cup. It''s called being polite to treat the night cup.


    They actually talked. His main industry is real estate, and his business scope is quite bright. The reputation of the rain in the shopping mall is definitely not good. What are the deep city government, villains, cruel and cruel and so on. Therefore, the smiling sound of rain in front of us is really the cruel and cruel one in the rumors of the mall


    The rain?


    Night cup expressed doubt.


    But it was a pleasant conversation.


    It''s just that the words sound wrong. The sound of the rain: "... We Xiaoci are very good. We take the initiative to cook at home, like fitness, play ball and practice martial arts. My brother is very democratic and I support whatever she likes. They all say Xiaoci is rude? Rude? How simple our Xiaoci is. Right is right or wrong is wrong, don''t you think


    Less? "


    Night Cup: "yes, I also think Ono and Xiaoci are good children. They are simple and direct, so they must have misunderstood me before."


    The rain voice: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, definitely misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart, young night. Xiaoci is also eager to protect brother. However, does she really... Flirt with you?"


    Night Cup: "I think this is also a misunderstanding."


    The sound of the rain: "it must be a misunderstanding. I can''t do that kind of thing because I''m still young. Well, I''m less frightened at night. I might as well be the host another day..."


    This person probably likes to treat, and the night wine cup quickly organized: "well, it doesn''t always mean that Xiaoji can cook. It''s better to ask Xiaoji to work hard and I''ll pay a special visit another day. Everyone is young people. It''s good to have a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    The rain nodded again and again: "yes, yes, the night is really a large number of adults. That''s settled. The night is less. I don''t know when you are free?"


    Night Cup: "I''ll be free tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient to say a few words."


    The sound of the rain: "it''s convenient. Of course it''s convenient. Xiao Ji and I will be at home tomorrow to welcome you at night."


    Night Cup: "it''s easy to say. Don''t be too polite. I won''t choose. Ten or eight dishes are enough. Of course, it''s best to make it by Xiaoci himself."


    The sound of the rain: "it must be, it''s no problem." The words: "..." who are these two self talking fools? Why didn''t anyone take them home?

 Chapter 796

    The night cup reached an agreement with the one who talked to himself with the sound of rain, and the words directly left the door.


    It was late for the brothers and sisters to get home, and the rain chased after them.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. What do you want, brother? Can you buy it for you?"


    This sister is the only one left in the family. The baby with the sound of rain can''t do it. I have to coax him when I see the angry words.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" The words were so angry: "you can''t provoke those outside, those... Forget it. Don''t you want to provoke the night cup? Elder brother, how can you do this? You''re not the kind of person who flatters."


    The rain smiled, a touch of tenderness crossed his eyes and touched his head.


    "Well, my brother knows."


    That person eats soft but not hard. As soon as the rain sounds, she has no choice.


    "Brother, just find someone seriously. I''m not against it. But this person wants to pass me and be nice to you, not because of your money." At the thought of those messy things outside pestering the sound of the rain, they wished they could blow their heads out directly.


    "I know my business in my heart. Is it too wide for you to manage all day?"


    The man said calmly, "then tomorrow''s dinner..."


    The rain said, "of course."


    The words: "


    Night cup came home in a good mood. After all, he finally pulled back a game. Especially the act of leaving the door at the end of his resignation, he can aftertaste it for several days.


    Tang MI is wild enough. Night cup now thinks that speech is more wild than his aunt.


    As soon as he came out of the bath, yebei received a call from young Lord mu.


    Somehow, the matter of night cup making trouble in the extreme night spread to young Lord mu. After all, young Lord Mu is several months older than night cup, and occasionally shows his brother''s spectrum.


    "Don''t worry about your reputation in the business world. That''s good."


    The night cup didn''t care and said, "Sir, you''re wrong. I''m not fooling around. I''m helping brother Chen do a good job. If I marry that surname, doesn''t that surname mean brother Chen''s own?"


    "Nonsense!" Major Mu is speechless, but this kind of fallacy is really what the guy at night Cup would say.


    "Is it nonsense? Wait until I get rid of the little girl in that house."


    Major Mu: "


    The next day, major Mu really went there as soon as he got off work. The sound of the rain sent him a location early in the morning and said to wait for him at home.


    The manor of that family is very large. Now the people serving here have been changed by the rain. All the people left by his father were dismissed by him.


    The sound of the rain seemed very happy. He dressed very casual and elegant at home and went to the kitchen to have a look from time to time.


    She was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her expression, but her eyes were very cold.


    The sound of rain arched his hands and accompanied his smiling face.


    That speech ignored him, took the plate handed over by the servant, poured the dishes into the pot with a snort, and quickly stir fry them.


    Look at this action, how fast and powerful, the rain looked excited and proud.


    After a while, someone reported that the night was less, and the rain hurried out to meet.


    The night cup also brought a fake gift. When shaking hands with the rain, it looked very steady and mature.


    The servant of that family didn''t know the identity of yebei. Seeing him as a talent, some people didn''t say it, but they felt very sorry - good boy, how nice it is to be our Miss''s boyfriend. Why do you fool around with your husband?


    The man didn''t know whether the rain was really hearty or unforgiving. Anyway, he didn''t blame the night cup for beating him into a pig''s head. In order to apologize, yebei brought up the old story again. He also prevented yebei from apologizing and saying that he didn''t know each other.


    The two chatted enthusiastically, and the sound of rain took night cup to his study to show night cup his good collection.


    Although it is far inferior to Yejia in power and wealth, it depends on who it is compared with. It is also one of the largest enterprises in the Empire. The things in the rain are really precious.


    I heard that her brother took people upstairs. I was so angry that I almost fell into the pot. She was very suspicious that her brother had been completely fascinated by the night cup.


    But night cup said he was straight. This bastard approached the rain, obviously to bully her.


    Damn it!


    "Miss, the salt has been let go."


    When the waiter saw that speech, he was ready to put salt into the braised fish and quickly reminded him.


    That speech did not do two endlessly, directly grabbed a handful and sprinkled it in.


    Servant: "


    Then she saw the next few dishes. The young lady put salt directly by hand.


    "Put what you just did in front of my brother, do you understand?" The words told the servant.


    "Miss, isn''t this, isn''t it? That''s Mr.''s guest, and Mr. looks and likes that gentleman very much." The servant said carefully.


    That speech is like finally finding an ally. "You can see it, don''t you? You think my brother is fascinated by that bastard, don''t you? I''ll say it''s not my illusion. Hum, my brother is confused, right and wrong."


    The servant didn''t know how to answer, so he could only think about it and said, "Sir must know, miss, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Why isn''t she worried? What if my brother is cheated by the Playboy of night cup? Isn''t he sad?


    And the night cup is obviously for yourself. What if my brother misunderstands? She didn''t want to make their brother and sister discord because of the night wine.


    When it grows so big, the sound of rain is the mountain of resignation. She will never allow others to touch her brother and live up to him.


    Take a deep breath and continue cooking.


    The night cup said that it wanted ten dishes of eight, and the words really made ten dishes, including fried, stewed, steamed and boiled. The large and small bowls and plates looked very rich.


    Night cup couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Anyway, the little wild cat cooked for him and he had to take pictures as a souvenir.


    "It smells good. That young lady is really a cymbidium heart." I clicked a piece of my mobile phone and sent it to their group happily. I didn''t forget to show off: it was made by my little wild cat.


    Then the group blew up, and the night cup didn''t care. He put down his cell phone and sat opposite the speech. The sound of rain sat in the main position. "Please, please." The sound of the rain was a crazy devil who dazzled his sister. At this time, he hurried to say: "my family has been clever and sensible since childhood. When I was a child, my career had just started and there was a servant at home. When I was in my teens, my house was big, but the days when I resigned with him


    ... hehe, don''t say that. In short, my little speech has never bothered me. I can not only take good care of myself, but also take care of me. "


    Then he put a piece of braised fish in the night Cup: "try it, little night. These are my Xiaoci''s specialties. Although they are very homely, they taste absolutely good." The night cup put the fish into his mouth, and then he was very "happy".

 Chapter 797

    In the anticipation of the rain, the night cup thought and spit out the fish in his mouth.


    The sound of rain: "


    The expression was free to eat the food in front of him.


    The sound of the rain was so clever that he quickly took a piece of fish and tasted it. Then his face changed greatly and quickly Pooh.


    That speech still concentrated on eating.


    "This..." the sound of the rain smiled: "try other dishes. The night is less, please."


    While talking, she winked at the servant and asked her to take the fish away quickly.


    The servant was reluctant to speak, because the dish indicated by the rain was also "heavy" taste.


    "You''re welcome." The night cup was not stupid either. The chopsticks reached for the plate of meat that I had just eaten and smiled: "I think this dish looks delicious."


    The sound of the rain really could only laugh. At that time, we should try our best to boast with the night cup how sensible the words were. As a result, we turned around and slapped in the face.


    The words looked at the night glass as if nothing had happened and continued to eat.


    In fact, the sound of rain didn''t want to be poisoned. Then he learned to be smart with the night cup. They would eat whatever they ate. Finally, they ate all the other dishes and didn''t move in front of the night cup.


    This is embarrassing.


    The rain was crying and laughing, but the night cup thought it didn''t matter. If the little wild cat cooked for him, it wouldn''t be a little wild cat.


    After dinner, the rain and the night cup sat aside to have tea. It was sad to see her brother smiling at the night cup.


    Wait and wait. It''s been half an hour since I finished my meal. Then I left.


    "The meal has been finished. Are you still going?"


    The sound of the rain quickly shouted and scolded: "Xiaoci, how can you be so rude to guests? Yeshao has just finished dinner. Come and have a chat with us."


    He was also very excited: "yeshao also graduated from the military academy. It''s still your senior. Don''t you hurry to come and ask for advice?"


    The words: "..." has this brother been fascinated?


    The night cup looked at the CI with leisure, picked from the corners of his eyes, looked very evil, but he was super beaten in the eyes of the CI.


    Then he turned and went upstairs to his room.


    She didn''t know when the night cup left, but when the rain came to talk to her, the man had left.


    "Xiao Ci, I heard you made a new friend recently?" The rain asked.


    That speech looked at him: "what did you do? Cousin Yu Su told you?"


    "Don''t care who told me, just say it." The rain smiled: "bad girl, are you still guarding against your brother? I just care about your dating situation, but since youyou introduced it to you, I''m still very relieved."


    The words rolled their eyes: "if you all know, you can''t say something directly. Just ask if you''re tired?"


    The rain sound was not angry. He touched the Ci''s head and smiled happily: "now that you have grown up, you know that you have strong friends. It''s good. But Xiao Ci, don''t you really like that night''s cup?"


    The word stared: "brother, you won''t really like that bastard?" The sample looked very nervous.


    The sound of rain: "..." is a little unspeakable. Seeing the rain, if you don''t answer, it means acquiescence. The words are so angry, "brother, why can''t you see that you''re so smart? The bastard at night cup is actually coming for me. Last time I asked him to avenge you, he flirted with me several times. It''s really annoying.


    Moreover, that person is different from you. If you place your feelings on him, you will be hurt. "


    At the thought of what the man put on himself, his angry little face reddened suspiciously.


    "Anyway, I''m at odds with that bastard. Brother, you''re not allowed to see him. Both our brothers and sisters should stay away from him." The man said with a calm face. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    The sound of rain: "


    The next day, the night cup took time to run to yuanshuai mansion, grinding Mu Mu to ask her to invite him to dinner.


    Before Mu Mu said anything, he was directly photographed back by Yu alkyne.


    "No."


    After thinking about it, I remembered that there was a little turbulence outside recently and closed my mouth depressed.


    In fact, Mu Mu''s heart has been gossiping. The relationship between Yechu and the brothers and sisters is really interesting. Yechu is still going in. Are you sure he''s not playing with fire?


    "Brother cup, did you do anything to your brother who said goodbye?"


    "No, we had a good talk." Night cup said.


    Mumu: "


    Just after beating someone up, how on earth did he mix with others to find food and talk with them happily?


    And the orientation of the rain


    Young master Mu glanced at the night glass and shook his head. He secretly said that the boy was willing to sacrifice his looks in order to get a girl.


    In view of the future troubles caused by Nangong Yu, Mu Mu''s travel is somewhat limited. Usually, she must be accompanied by her brothers. There is nothing important. Mu Chengfeng has restricted her travel and let her stay at home when she is free.


    At first, Mu Mu also cooperated, but he can''t stay out from now on, can he?


    Although Yu alkyne came to accompany her every day and even almost lived in Marshal''s house, it was still very uncomfortable.


    And I can''t play after school. Mu Mu is a little depressed.


    Yu Qianyou and Yu Qianyou don''t know about the Black Hawk and call her several times. Mu Mu has no choice but to ask someone to take the word and Yu Qianyou to the Marshal''s house. After all, people come and go here. Yanbei gave the soft garden to Mu Mu and asked her to entertain her friends there.


    Without elders nearby, Mu Mu still felt fun. Out of politeness, Yanbei also came to say hello to Yu Qianyou and that CI, asked people to send a lot of food and play, and prepared gifts for Yu Qianyou and that CI.


    The words somewhat understood why the rain was so excited. When she saw Yanbei, she was actually very excited. She also knows the identity of Mu Mu, so although she likes Mu Mu, she is not very active.


    The relationship between that family and Yu''s family should be put in two ordinary families. Maybe they haven''t seen each other for 800 years. But the good thing is that home and that family are sincere contacts. Many times, we support each other, which is understandable.


    So I heard that I met the young lady of Marshal''s house, and the sound of rain was still very excited. That speech knew that her brother didn''t mean to cling to her, but the family had a great cause. The sound of rain used all means to hold Na Shi in his own hand. That''s not a word. Except for his uncle''s ability, he will help them


    £¿ Not even now. But the sound of the rain was also interesting. He didn''t ask for the words. It''s just that this person''s three outlooks are too correct. I''m afraid others will misunderstand their brother and sister.

 Chapter 798

    When facing Yanbei, the words were a little nervous.


    In addition to her own hypocrisy, the main reason is that she didn''t have a mother since childhood and didn''t know how to get along with a woman of Yanbei''s age.


    Yanbei is only in its 40s and well maintained. It looks like it''s in its early 30s. Standing with Mu Mu is really not like mother and daughter, but especially like sisters.


    And she is more dignified and elegant than what she saw on TV. She has always had a gentle smile on her face. It can be seen that she is a very happy woman.


    It was not until today that I found out that she was afraid of this, this... How to say, that is, Yanbei, a beautiful and kind woman who makes people want to be close to, she would be afraid.


    When Yanbei talked to her, she was as nervous as the interview at the military academy two months ago, and her palms were sweating.


    In particular, Yanbei looked at her gently and asked her how old she was and who was in her family. He said that many teachers and even the dean of the military academy had been under Marshal mu or his subordinates. If she had something to say to Mu Mu.


    It''s just a strong thigh that can''t be stronger. I took the initiative to ask her to hold it. I''m confused. Your royal highness, how elegant and generous you are, how can you teach people to walk through the back door?


    Yanbei probably felt that what he said just now seemed a little wrong, so he hurriedly made up for it: "but Mumu really got in with his own strength. You''ll know when you get familiar with it. This girl is not easy to mess with."


    Mumu: "


    Mom, are you sure you''re not kidding your baby daughter?


    Yu Qian could not help laughing, and she could not help laughing. She really didn''t realize that her royal highness was so lovely.


    Yanbei received Mu Mu''s sight and coughed: "you three play. If you have something to do, call Mei Xiu. I have something else to do, and my aunt won''t accompany you."


    Yu Qianyou and that CI quickly stand up and send Yanbei off.


    The words looked at Yanbei''s figure and couldn''t return to her mind. In her memory, no woman she knew had smiled so gently at her as Yanbei.


    When their father was there, those aunts and aunts were restless and tried their best to introduce their father to girlfriends.


    At that time, the sound of the rain had grown up. Those uncles and uncles tried their best to fill him with women for fear that the surname would reach the sound of the rain. In this way, the relationship between father and son will certainly go wrong.


    The resigned father also lived up to expectations. Finally, he really found a woman in his twenties as his wife. The sound of rain and the resignation almost broke off the relationship between father and son with their father for a time.


    The reason why they didn''t break was not because their father cared about his father and son. At that time, the old man was completely fascinated by the fox spirit. It was Yu Qianyou''s father and big brother Yu Su who always supported the sound of the rain. The old man didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    So later, when their father fell ill, the rain did not soften his heart. He made a quick decision and should seize power and drive people away.


    That CI fought with her aunt and aunt since childhood, and then with her father''s little wife, so that although she herself was a woman, she didn''t have much favor with women, so Yu Qianyou and her mother could still get along with that CI.


    At this moment, when I first saw Yanbei, I couldn''t help admiring Mu Mu.


    "Your mother is so beautiful, and she must be a good woman." That''s what I said.


    Yu Qianyou was shocked: "this girl, my mother and I are so kind to her, we have never heard her praise us, or Mu Mu and your mother are very attractive."


    If others say so, Yu Qianyou will feel that this is flattering.


    But Mu Mu knew Yu Qianyou was not that kind of person, and looking at the look of the words, what she said was obviously from her heart.


    Because she never said such words, she blushed now.


    Mumu said proudly, "that''s why my mother is the best woman in the world, so even men like my father are fascinated by it. What''s the baby like?"


    Yu Qianyou nodded: "yes, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with that."


    The words also followed the music, with envy in their expression.


    Mu Mu entertained guests at home. As his elder brother, mu shaoting, mu shaoting, Yu alkyne and Luo Haoyu, as well as Zhou Xu and Zhou Yang, the son of Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, also came to say hello.


    Mu Mu solemnly introduced these men. They are acquaintances in the future and have a lot of opportunities to deal with.


    Jade alkyne has been very busy recently. After greeting, she took mu shaoting to the study office in Rouyuan and agreed to have dinner with them at noon.


    When Zhou Yang was the youngest, he secretly asked Luo Haoyu, "brother Yu, is this the legendary little wild cat?"


    Although it was a "secret question", the voice was really not small. I heard the words very clearly and couldn''t help but bite my teeth secretly.


    People: "


    After all, Zhou Xu was older. He rubbed several melon seeds directly on his brother''s brain. "Shut up, you can''t stop your mouth from eating."


    Zhou Yang was wronged and groaned: "brother Yuan said so..."


    Zhou Xu simply covered his mouth.


    When I went to that restaurant for dinner that day, I drank wine at night for a long time. I didn''t mention that I was treated differently, so I chose to blow it.


    The good thing is that Qianyou timely changed the topic, because she saw Song Fei.


    Song Fei took his servant and brought us fruits, refreshments and so on.


    "He looks very small. He''s not eighteen yet. Is he very powerful?" Seeing that Song Fei wears the same clothes as Mu Qi and Mu Yi, Yu Qianyou knows that Song Fei is also Mu Mu''s personal bodyguard, but he is very shocked by his age.


    Mumu is tired when she sees this boy. Look, others think she uses child labor when she brings it back.


    So she stubbornly picked out what she could say and told Yu Qianyou and his words. When she heard that he didn''t want to go to school, she was willing to stay with Mu Mu. Yu Qianyou and his words were shocked.


    That speech still didn''t look up to Song Fei, so he hooked his hook finger at him and wanted to fight with him.


    Who knows, Song Fei doesn''t care at all. He stands behind Mu Mu, hands on his back, expressionless, very cool.


    "Sorry, miss, I''m at work."


    Yu Qianyou and that CI think the boy is very funny. He is a little boy and wants to pretend to be an adult.


    However, Song Fei ignored the provocation of the words. Seeing Mu Mu carrying a glass of shaved ice ready to eat, he quickly grabbed it: "sister, you''ve had a cup today and can''t eat any more."


    Mumu: "


    She was so depressed that she wanted to steal some while the words attracted Song Fei''s attention, but she was found.


    One by one, I like to take care of her anyway. It''s so annoying.


    Mu Mu went to touch the juice cup, and Song Fei quickly handed over a cup of normal temperature.


    Mumu: "on such a hot day, I don''t even have the right to have a cold drink." Mumu pretended to complain.


    Song Fei is a little tangled. After all, he is only a teenager and pretends to be an adult. He is still a teenager in his bones.


    When Mu Mu said this, he was afraid that Mu Mu would be angry and tangled, "sister, you can only eat half a cup."


    Mu Mu was immediately happy and grabbed Song Fei''s face: "it''s almost the same."


    Zhou Yang, who was on one side, snorted and directly complained.


    "Brother, brother, go and clean up Song Fei. He''s trying to pay attention to his sister while you''re away." Jade alkyne: "

 Chapter 799

    Zhou Yang doesn''t like Song Fei at the top. The reason why he doesn''t like Song Fei is very simple, because Song Fei has been following Mu Mu and is courteous when he has nothing to do (in Zhou Yang''s eyes, anyway).


    The most unbearable thing is that Song Fei is also called sister mu. Where did you come from? You also called sister. Do you deserve it?


    Boys of Zhou Yang''s age are really disliked by dogs. Zhou Chao cleaned them up.


    I felt that Song Fei was sued. Zhou Yang came back to Mu Mu again and snorted to Song Fei.


    Although Song Fei is also a child now, his mind is not comparable to that of boys of the same age. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to Zhou Yang''s provocation. He stood straight and didn''t tilt his eyes.


    Lunch was placed in Rouyuan. As soon as the food was placed, the night glass came uninvited.


    Mu Mu repeatedly waved to the words. She didn''t call the night glass, so as not to misunderstand the words.


    Naturally, the words will not be misunderstood. Night glasses can brazenly come to eat and drink. What else can he do?


    "Miss, it''s a coincidence to meet again." This time, the night cup had a door guard on her mouth, and didn''t blurt out a "little wild cat".


    If he dares to call that, it will definitely buckle on his face.


    "Coincidentally, don''t you have any points in mind?" I really don''t want to quarrel with him.


    Mu Mu was also afraid that they would fight again and hurriedly asked everyone to sit down.


    Seeing Munchie and them standing behind, Munchie asked them to have dinner.


    Song Fei didn''t move. "We''re not in a hurry, sister. You eat first."


    Munch: "..." naturally, it''s not easy to move.


    In fact, Mu Mu doesn''t follow the rules around, especially at home. Just in front of so many people, it''s hard for Mu to continue this topic. Song Fei just came here and didn''t understand many things. If she forced him to eat now, the boy might be sad.


    So mu mu stopped caring.


    Who knows, Yugang is going to take Mu Mu''s bowl to serve her soup. One hand is faster than him.


    Song Fei steadily filled Mu Mu with a bowl of soup and respectfully put it at Mu Mu''s hand.


    In recent days, he has been carefully observing the details of Mu Mu''s life, and then found that Mu Mu drinks soup before eating. He eats less staple food, likes to eat vegetables and moderate meat.


    So he finished the soup and gave Mumu only a small half bowl of rice.


    The servant waiting on one side: "


    Jade alkyne looked at Song Fei and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Mumu is not used to it and doesn''t know what to say.


    When Song Fei put down the bowl, Muqi stretched out his long arm and directly dragged Song Fei back who still had to serve Mumu vegetables. Hold on tight and don''t let go.


    Song Fei suddenly turned cold.


    Zhou Yang said unhappily, "I don''t understand the rules. When is it your turn to serve dinner for my sister? What are you? No, no..."


    Before he finished, Zhou Xuyi covered his mouth.


    Young master Mu hurried out to round the court, greeted the two guests, smiled and said, "this child has just arrived. He is very close to Mu Mu. You are welcome to eat vegetables. It''s just like being in his own home."


    Mu shaoting also waved his hand carelessly, which restored the normal atmosphere on the dinner table.


    Song Fei: "


    Munchie had not let go of his grip on his collar, and the look in his eyes faded.


    Jade alkyne winked at Muqi, and Muqi retreated with Song Fei.


    "Let go!" Outside, Song Fei began to struggle.


    He always felt that he was still very good, but Munch couldn''t earn money with him in one hand.


    "Let go, I''ll let you go!"


    Muqi threw it away and Song Fei, who had just been free, hit it with a punch. Munch was on guard and avoided it easily.


    "Boy, I think you''d better go back with Prince Ke Yi. It''s not suitable for you here." Munch said.


    Song Fei''s eyes were cold: "what do you mean?"


    Munch knew he couldn''t be treated as a child, so he didn''t use euphemism. "You''re not suitable for here. You have thorns on your body. We all feel uncomfortable here. You really have a good temperament with Prince Ke Yi."


    This is undoubtedly provoking Song Fei. In fact, Song Fei also knows that his character has been strange since he was a child. He has no friends and no one wants to get close to him. Everyone says he is ill.


    In fact, he is not ill. He just doesn''t like the world and hates the world.


    Munch was right. He had thorns and refused everyone to come near.


    Except for my sister.


    But mucci also said that everyone would feel uncomfortable here, and so would his sister?


    Song Fei stared at Muqi, his eyes full of confusion, looking at some moving.


    But at this time, the person in front of him is mucci, and mucci will not move.


    He scratched on Song Fei''s head and sighed, "boy, do it yourself."


    Zhou Yang was so unconvinced that he was stopped by Zhou Xu again and again. Now he is angry with Zhou Xu.


    "Hum, I don''t like Song Fei anyway."


    "Come on, your favorite chicken leg." Zhou Xu helped him with a fragrant chicken leg. The boy grunted and forgave his brother.


    Mu Chong yuyne whispered, "I''ll have a good talk with Feifei."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jade alkyne said.


    The meal was quite harmonious. The night cup knew that he was not welcome by the speech, so he didn''t dare to tease the speech on the dinner table.


    And this is a meal organized by mu mu. He doesn''t dare to make trouble.


    But when the words and Yu Qianyou wanted to go, he immediately got up and had to send people home.


    That speech was originally intended to go home with Yu Qianyou, but it was mixed with night wine. She simply drove her own car first.


    "The night is less than such a gentleman. It''s better to send my cousin." After that speech, he left.


    Yu Qianyou said with a smile, "forget it. Thank you for your help."


    Night Cup: "..." he didn''t dare to provoke Yan Yichen''s prospective wife. If the elders knew, why don''t you peel his skin?


    "Go slowly, sister-in-law." The night cup was quite clever, which made Yu Qianyou blush.


    "If you really like people, go after them seriously." Major Mu said seriously, "this little speech is a good girl. It''s different from the women you used to associate with."


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all women?" He touched his chin. "Uh huh, kittens should be wild. It''s really different."


    Seeing him like this, major Mu couldn''t help criticizing him: "speak well. At least he is also the eldest lady of that family. What little wild cat?"


    "Jue, you''re so boring. No wonder you haven''t even touched a woman''s little hand up to now." "How old am I? I''m not in a hurry to get married now. Don''t be as serious as I''m looking for a woman to get married and have children, okay? Everyone is young and should have fun in time." Major Mu: "

 Chapter 800

    The trees in the soft garden are lush and cool with the wind.


    After seeing Yu Qianyou off and saying goodbye, Mu Mu took Yu alkyne''s arm and walked in the garden.


    Followed by Song Fei and mouqi.


    Mu Mu originally wanted to talk to Yu alkyne about Song Fei. It seems that he can''t talk. Today, Song Fei''s behavior really startled her. Over the years, she has long been used to all kinds of consideration of Yu alkyne. Mu Mu was stunned by the cold addition of one hand.


    Yu alkyne talked about her birthday easily. Next week is Mu Mu''s birthday. What should be prepared has almost been prepared.


    The venue of the banquet will also be in Rouyuan. The flowers and trees in the garden have been built, which is more than enough to accommodate thousands of individuals for the party.


    Mumu also looks forward to her birthday. The reason why she looks forward to it is that she will soon grow up. This is the most important thing.


    "You said we would go out for half a month." Mu Mu raised his face, which was their previous agreement. Now, except for the black eagle, mu Musheng is afraid that Yu alkyne will go back on his word.


    "When am I not keeping my word?" Jade alkyne joked. Mu Mu couldn''t be excited. "If only we were the two of us, I didn''t want to take my brothers, but brother Chu had already said to go. The eldest brother wanted to help his father, so I couldn''t leave. The second brother also wanted to go. There were brother Siyuan, brother Haoyu and brother Jizhi..." I thought of taking a lot of electric light bulbs,


    Mumu is also tired.


    "They''ll go if they want to go, and don''t worry if they don''t go..." without saying anything, Yu alkyne suddenly stopped, clasped Mu Mu''s waist with her arm, and took her to rotate in situ.


    Mu Mu felt as if something came through the wind and flew past her ear.


    Muqi had jumped into the flowers like lightning. Mumu only saw a black figure jumping in the flowers and ran quickly.


    Until then, Song Fei reflected what had happened just now, rushed to Mu Mu in front and protected Mu Mu behind him.


    He is only a 13-year-old boy with no body shape.


    Mu Mu''s heart is pounding. Although it''s not the first time to encounter such a thing, everyone will be nervous at the thought of just passing by death.


    She didn''t speak. Yu alkyne had dialed the phone. In less than a minute, a line of people in black came out and protected Mu Mu and Yu alkyne in the middle.


    The security of Marshal''s house is quite tight, but at the same time, there are many people in Marshal''s house, and the garden is very large. I don''t know if I can catch that person.


    Yu alkyne hugged Mu Mu and went to the hall. After a while, Yu Wei, Yu Fei and Liang Yu came.


    Liang Yu said, "Yu alkyne and ye17 around yeshao have been looking for someone. Young master, do you see what that person looks like?"


    Jade alkyne shook his head: "wearing the clothes of Marshal''s house, it''s a man."


    Yuwei said, "the soft garden has just transferred a group of people from other places to use it because it is going to hold a banquet. The problem should be in this."


    Jade alkyne was calm: "all these people have been replaced. Yu Fei, I''ll leave this matter to you to deal with. If there is any mistake, I''ll ask for you."


    Yufei: "it''s young master. I''ll transfer people from falcon."


    Seeing that Yu alkyne''s expression was ugly, Mu Mu grabbed his hand and said with relief, "it''s just a mistake. Just replace the person. Don''t you think I''m okay?"


    Yualkyne blamed himself. Fortunately, the other party couldn''t help it. If he waited for the party, he couldn''t be with mu all the time, then


    At the thought of that possibility, Yu alkyne felt a pain in her heart.


    Mistakes are absolutely not allowed in such things.


    "Uncle Heifeng and uncle lie have also arrested people. They must be able to catch them. Yu alkyne, don''t frown." With that, Mu Mu began to try to smooth Yu alkyne''s frown.


    "You almost got hurt." Jade alkyne looked at Mu Mu and said that the tension in her eyes was naked.


    Liang Yu and others lowered their heads and pretended that they could not hear or see.


    Except Song Fei.


    Song Fei was also shocked by Yu alkyne''s rapid reaction just now. Even Muqi didn''t notice anything wrong. How did this man do it?


    Jade alkyne is a noble who looks quite expensive. Standing beside Yan Yichen, it can be said that she looks more like a prince than Yan Yichen.


    Song Fei always thought that jade alkyne is a good head. Although his skill is good, after all, he is a noble childe and should not be much better.


    Who knows today, Yu alkyne shocked him all at once.


    The killer''s pistol was equipped with a silencer. When the other party had finished firing and ran away, he reacted.


    Yu alkyne pulled Mu Mu away when the killer was ready to shoot. If it weren''t for him, Mu Mu might now


    Song Fei''s heart is also pounding. He has killed people, so he thinks he has the ability to protect his sister. But in fact, if this kind of thing happens again, he will not only be of no use, but also become a burden to his sister.


    This recognition made Song Fei feel very sad and ashamed.


    Just practiced for three years. Why are you arrogant? Song Fei wished he could slap himself in the face.


    Seeing that no one noticed him, Song Fei quietly backed out.


    Mu Mu''s mind is all on Yu alkyne at the moment. He has to make Yu alkyne laugh.


    "Jade alkyne, brother jade alkyne, you laugh, you laugh." Then he leaned up and kissed jade alkyne on his lips.


    This is the first time Mu Mu called Yu alkyne''s brother. Yu alkyne''s eyes immediately became hot, "Mu Mu, shout again."


    "Brother yualkyne, brother yualkyne, brother yualkyne." She held Yu alkyne''s neck and shook it.


    I don''t know how I touched the point of Yu alkyne. I put my big hand directly on the back of Mu Mu''s head and kissed him.


    When Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei came, they were still kissing. All the people in black lowered their heads like wooden people.


    Mu Chengfeng was in that mood. If Yanbei hadn''t rushed over and snuggled up to him at the first time, he would have rushed up and tore the jade alkyne.


    Although I knew that Yu alkyne could not just watch, under his eyes


    "Cough!" Don''t cough too loudly.


    Mu Mu and Yu alkyne separated at once. Mu Mu came down from Yu alkyne''s arms, quickly stood aside and subconsciously wiped his mouth.


    Just being hit by Godfather and godmother, Yu alkyne was also very embarrassed. But he is a man after all, and he can''t let Mu stand in his way.


    "Godfather and godmother, why are you here?" Jade alkyne''s face was still a touch of light red, but his expression was quite calm. He coughed: "well, Mu Mu was in danger just now, I couldn''t help it for a moment, so..."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted heavily, "it''s like you can''t help yourself at ordinary times, hum!"


    Jade alkyne protected Mu Mu behind her and bowed her head obediently: "please forgive me, Godfather and godmother. Jade alkyne really loves Mu Mu badly." Mu Mu hid behind him and smiled with a bubble of beauty in his heart.

 Chapter 801

    Mu Chengfeng also knows that his daughter can''t stay when she is old. Besides, Yu alkyne has been waiting for many years, four more years than he did in those years.


    However, just because of this, Mu Chengfeng was unhappy with Yu alkyne from time to time. He had four more years. It''s unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter? How can the Marshal''s house sneak in killers?" As soon as Mu Chengfeng sat there with a golden sword, the people in the room didn''t dare to speak or move at will.


    Liang Yu has been with Yu alkyne for several years, but every time he sees Mu Chengfeng, his deep awe of Marshal Mu subsides, or even increases day by day.


    Anyway, at this time, Liang Yu didn''t dare to speak.


    Yu alkyne said something about it. Because she had to prepare Mu Mu''s birthday party, the personnel transfer in Rouyuan was really frequent recently.


    However, the safety factor at home is much higher than holding a party outside.


    Mu Chengfeng is such a precious woman. Of course, Mu Mu''s 18-year-old can''t be careless, and it''s impossible to cancel the original plan because of a black eagle.


    His handsome face sank: "you''re in charge of Mu Mu''s birthday party. I''ll just say, if there''s anything wrong, hum!"


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t say what would happen if something went wrong, but Yu alkyne already knew it. If he can''t do this well, it''s hard to say whether Mu Chengfeng recognizes his son-in-law.


    "Godfather and godmother, don''t worry." Jade alkyne has no extra words. Fortunately, he has always been reliable. Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei are still very relieved.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei didn''t stay here for a long time. Mu Chengfeng came to ask. It can also be said that he specially came to beat jade alkyne.


    As soon as the marshal left, the look of the people was obviously relaxed.


    Mu Mu poked Yu alkyne in the back and said softly, "brother Yu alkyne, I was so scared just now."


    Yu alkyne was helpless and grabbed her troublemaker''s finger, "you......" the tone was unspeakable.


    Liang Yu came over and said, "young master, do you want to reschedule your trip in the future?"


    Jade alkyne tightened Mu Mu''s small hand: "during this period of time, Mu Mu is not away from me. You go and arrange it."


    Liang Yu: "yes."


    Seeing that everyone was so nervous, Mu Mu was not afraid at all at the moment. He smiled and said, "relax, that man is bad today, and he will stop for a while."


    Jade alkyne''s expression was not relaxed at all.


    Major mu, mu shaoting and Luo Haoyu also came. The three brothers just received the news and checked it with people in the main courtyard. Because he was worried about Mu Mu, he gave it to Mu Dongmu and Mu Fei ran over.


    Seeing that Mu Mu was unharmed, he was even more tired of talking to his elder brother. Mu shaoting shouted, "I think this black eagle is looking for death. If you dare to hurt Mu Mu''s hair, I won''t destroy their whole company." Then he stretched out his hand to Mu Mu: "Mu Mu, don''t be afraid. Come to the second brother for a hug."


    Mu Mu rolled his eyes and didn''t loosen Yu alkyne''s hand.


    Mu shaoting''s heart pierced.


    Young master Mu thought more: "these people chose to attack Mu Mu with sinister intentions."


    Everyone present knew that the Black Hawk did this purely to revenge Mu Chengfeng. It seems that Shi Kun is really irritated. This person is likely to be in the Yan empire.


    It''s no use talking more now. We can only wait for Munch and them to catch the killer.


    After a while, rowlie led Munchie and they came over. The expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    Yujun''s face suddenly sank and looked at Muqi: "where''s the man?"


    Munch lowered his head.


    He sat on the sofa and drank, "don''t mention it, run away."


    People: "


    Munch said, "I obviously hit them all. I looked for them along the blood, but I didn''t find anyone."


    Mu shaoting patted the table angrily: "go and turn over the Marshal''s house for me. Can''t so many of you even find an injured killer? What''s the use of you?"


    Munch hurried on to find it again.


    Rowlie raised his hand: "calm down, calm down. It''s really a bit strange."


    He''s older and much calmer than when he was younger.


    "I followed Munch and chased him to the golf garage. The blood suddenly disappeared." "The place has been searched over and over again several times, but there is no one."


    "I remember there''s a back door over there," said major mu


    Marshal''s mansion covers a large area and has many back doors. But every door is guarded by soldiers, and all the walls of yuanshuai mansion are full of monitoring and infrared alarms. Not to mention that the injured killer can''t turn out, even the uninjured killer can''t escape safely.


    Lielie nodded: "yes, no one went out at the door today, so Song Fei drove out and said..."


    Before finishing the list of words, he suddenly paused and raised the volume: "Song Fei?"


    He looked at Mu Mu and was a little afraid to say what he thought. Song Fei is Mu Mu''s man. His uncle has no time to hurt Mu Mu. Naturally, he can''t bear to make her anxious and sad.


    Mu Mu was also stunned: "Feifei? What did he go out for?"


    Until now, Mu Mu found that Song Fei was not there. Before, he had been following her. When he disappeared, Mumu really didn''t notice.


    Liang Yu hesitated and said, "when we came over, Song Fei was there."


    But that was an hour ago.


    Mu Mu was still a little confused: "Uncle lie, you mean, do you suspect that Feifei let people go?"


    Luo lie looked at Mu Mu and wanted to sigh, "Mu Mu, I asked. The guard said Song Fei went out with a man. The man drove. Song Fei said he went out to help you."


    Mumu: "..." she didn''t ask Song Fei to do anything.


    Jade alkyne directly ordered jade Wei to adjust the monitoring. As long as it is determined that the man is not from Marshal''s house, the answer will come out.


    Mu Mu''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t believe Song Fei would do that at all. The child obviously depends on her and likes her very much. He can never betray her.


    "Hum, I''ll say that boy is overcast." Luo Haoyu was so angry that he knew he shouldn''t care about the boy''s life and death. He was a white eyed wolf.


    Mu Mu still couldn''t accept: "I don''t believe it."


    Major Mu touched Mu Mu''s head: "don''t worry first, wait until you find out."


    The atmosphere suddenly sank.


    Mu Mu analyzed: "Feifei must have been kidnapped by the killer. Yes, it must be this reason. After all, he is still a child."


    Luo Haoyu was very unconvinced, but after being looked at by Yu alkyne, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he turned his head and silently cursed Song Fei.


    The news soon came from Yuwei. The man who followed Song Fei out was really not from Marshal''s house.


    That man is the killer. Mu Mu''s heart tightened. The killer must want to escape, so he caught Song Fei. It must be so!

 Chapter 802

    I heard that song Kefei didn''t go there.


    In recent years, Song Fei has followed him. Now his life and death are uncertain. Ke can''t see it on his face. He is still very worried.


    "The boy won''t betray Mu Mu, I promise." Ke also said.


    Luo Haoyu doesn''t care whether Song Fei is a child or not. Moreover, in Luo Haoyu''s eyes, a 13-year-old boy is not young.


    children? When he was 13 years old, he would never compromise. Hum, to put it bluntly, that boy is a white eyed wolf.


    Besides, how old was that boy when he was obsessed with revenge?


    "Your Highness Ke Yi, the boy has been separated from us for too long. I can''t tell what he is like." Luo Haoyu said angrily, "no, I''ve never seen the boy''s true face. You said he wouldn''t betray Mu Mu. What guarantee do you take?"


    Apart from mu mu, everyone else looked at Ke Yi and thought the same.


    Yesterday, Yuwei they tracked down the car that Song Fei drove out. As a result, they only tracked down two blocks and disappeared. This must be answered by someone, otherwise it won''t leave a trace.


    Ke also shrugged: "I can''t guarantee it, just... Intuition." He smiled at Mu Mu: "the boy had a hard time with me in those years. Although he didn''t say it, I knew he wanted to come back early. Once he told me that his sister wanted him to go to school, but he didn''t want to go to school and thought it was useless. But he was afraid of his sister''s disappointment and his failure to tell me


    Don''t make your sister sad. So he wants to come back quickly and is afraid of coming back. "


    Luo Haoyu snorted: "he just doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Others can''t ask for the admission qualification of Imperial College. The boy who hasn''t read a book still dislikes it and treats it as a donkey''s liver and lung with kindness."


    Whether Song Fei was forced or not, in fact, he went out with the killer who was going to kill Mu Mu, which is unforgivable.


    Ke Yi tut said and wanted to defend Song Fei again. He heard Mu Mu say, "don''t argue. I believe in Feifei."


    Luo Haoyu: "


    Since Mu Mu said he believed that even if he refused, Luo Haoyu would not argue with Mu Mu. This is the code of conduct of a good brother.


    After several days, Song Fei and Black Hawk had no news at all.


    Since that day, Mu Mu has become unhappy and has been worried about Song Fei.


    "Where''s Miss?"


    Mei Xiu pointed to the room: "I went in after dinner and didn''t come out. I didn''t go to play with young master Yu alkyne."


    Yanbei sighed: "I''ll go in and have a look. You can bring tomorrow''s dress and jewelry."


    Yanbei also attached great importance to her daughter''s birthday party. The dress was modified several times and was not finally completed until today. She was quite satisfied.


    Pushing the door in, Mu Mu was lying on the dresser with a tube of lipstick in her hand. There was a harsh thump, but she didn''t feel noisy at all.


    "Baby?"


    "Mom."


    "Jade alkyne, they''re down there. Why don''t you go down?"


    Mu Mu hugged his mother''s waist and rubbed his face on his mother: "I''m not happy and don''t want to go down."


    Yanbei felt his daughter''s hair with emotion.


    "Tomorrow you will be eighteen years old. Mom will reunite with dad when you are so old. Many things are doomed, baby. You don''t have to take it too seriously. Since you believe in Feifei, you should always believe it. Maybe God will surprise you?"


    "Hey, I''m just worried about him." Mu said, "I''ve seen the information of Black Hawk. That gang is too scary."


    "Mom thinks that Feifei child will be lucky. He is a blessed child because all his misfortunes have passed."


    Mumu''s heart is not warm: "Mom, no wonder my father loves you so much. You are our treasure."


    Yanbei nodded seriously: "yes."


    The mother and daughter laughed and tried tomorrow''s dress again.


    After talking to his mother, Mu Mu was in a much better mood.


    We didn''t give up looking for Song Fei. Mu Chengfeng hated the black eagle and was ready to destroy the mercenary regiment.


    Since such dangerous elements can no longer be friends, of course, it is more reassuring that they will never suffer from future diseases.


    Mu Mu took a bath and blew his hair. Until now, he seriously realized that tomorrow was his birthday. I don''t know what kind of surprise Yu alkyne prepared for him?


    She knew that they were still discussing tomorrow''s party. Mu Mu was never picky about this kind of thing. Naturally, the arrangements made by her brothers were the best.


    After drying his hair, Mu Mu climbed into bed and imagined that he would be eighteen when he woke up.


    As a result, I couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning for a long time.


    Just about to fall asleep, the mattress sank slightly and someone kissed her on the face.


    "Happy birthday, baby."


    Mu Mu opened his eyes and saw Yu alkyne''s handsome face with a smile.


    "Jade alkyne." He jumped up and hugged his neck. "Why are you here? Are you finished talking?"


    "After talking, everyone has a rest." Jade alkyne kissed the tip of her nose: "didn''t you sleep?"


    "Insomnia." Mumu was really sober now. When he looked carefully, he found that yualkyne had washed and was wearing pajamas.


    She hurriedly let in, Yu alkyne smiled, opened the quilt and went to bed.


    Mu Mu raised her eyebrows. This is the first time Yu alkyne has drilled her quilt. She used to drill him.


    So eighteen is great.


    She looked at the time. It was just past zero.


    "Jade alkyne, can we sleep together in the future?" Mu Mu blinked and blinked.


    Jade alkyne looked at her and held her cheek in her hand. Her eyes were deep, but there were all smiles and doting inside.


    Mumu blushed when he saw him, but he moved.


    Five fingers got into the thick hair, fastened the back of her head, pressed her against his chest and kissed her deeply.


    Early the next morning, Yanbei came to Mu Mu''s room with a black brocade box in his hand.


    Mu Mu is still sitting in a daze under the quilt. He doesn''t know when Yu alkyne ran away. Hum, he thought he didn''t have to sneak when he was 18.


    "Mom, what''s this?"


    Yan Bei smiled mysteriously: "this is the token of love given to you by Yu alkyne."


    Mumu: " What token of love? Why doesn''t she know?


    Yanbei opened the brocade box and took out a jade card made of lanolin jade.


    "This was made by Yu alkyne when her mother first conceived you."


    "Really?" Mu Mu''s eyes widened in surprise, rushed over and looked over and over in his hand.


    Mu Mu can also play with jade carving after following Yu alkyne for so many years. Although she is not as powerful as Yu alkyne, the things she makes are absolutely 100 times more exquisite than this jade plaque.


    One side of the jade plate is a rough "Mu" and the other side is a "Yu". Although the craftsmanship is really hard to compliment, it is the double-sided carving that yualkyne is best at. Seven year old jade alkyne, already know to prepare gifts for his little daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 803

    "Mom has kept it for you for 18 years. After that, she will keep it by herself." Yanbei touches Mu Mu''s hair. When her daughter grows up, she is most gratified by her parents. "From now on, you are an adult. Mom knows that you have always been sensible and will be more sensible in the future. Yu alkyne has been waiting for you for so many years


    , you should take him to heart and treat him well. "


    Mu Mu blushed and said, "Mom, people have long taken jade to heart!"


    "You have a good relationship. Mom knows. Mom wants to tell you that there is still a long way to go in the future. You should hold hands and go on."


    "Like mom and dad?"


    "Yes."


    Mumu is happy: "Mom, I''m not married yet. Don''t worry."


    Yanbei chuckled, tears in his eyes: "as soon as you grow up, your father and I have a feeling that you are about to fly away. Probably, Yuyi has been waiting too long?"


    "No, he has to wait four years." Mumu said with a smile.


    Although he said so, Mu Mu couldn''t wait to see the birthday party organized by Yu alkyne for her.


    Yanbei touched the pendant on her neck and said, "I''m wearing an evening dress today. This pendant can be taken down temporarily."


    "No, I''ll wear it. It''s unique." Of course, Mu Mu will not take down the keepsake of the three brothers and sisters. Even if it doesn''t match the dress, no one dares to say anything anyway.


    Mu Mu put the jade card into the box, and then carefully put it into the drawer of the dresser. "If yu alkyne dares not to marry me in the future, I''ll take this token to settle accounts with him."


    "Talk nonsense again. Good luck." Yanbei can''t help taking this daughter.


    When Mumu washes, breakfast is ready.


    Just after Mu Mu left the room, Muqi Muyi and the bodyguards in the corridor bowed together: "happy birthday, miss."


    "Thank you. You''ve worked hard, too." Mumu went downstairs with his skirt.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei have been waiting with a group of boys. Seeing Mu Mu coming down, Mu Chengfeng opened his arms and Mu Mu rushed all the way.


    "Happy birthday, my darling." Mu Chengfeng said that it was so numb that marshal Mu had no burden at all.


    "Thank you, Dad." Mumu jumped up, kissed his father on the face, and then went to hug Yanbei.


    "Happy birthday, my darling." Yanbei also smiled and said. Mu Mu also kissed his mother on the face: "thank you, mom. Thank you for giving birth to such a lovely treasure eighteen years ago. It''s hard!"


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    On Mu Mu''s birthday today, Yan Yichen and night cup lived in Marshal''s house last night. At this time, eight brothers, three brothers are lined up, and eleven brothers are standing in a row. The scene is still very spectacular.


    Yu alkyne stood first. Mu Mu passed. He reached out and touched Mu Mu''s head. There was suppressed joy in his eyes: "happy birthday."


    "Thank you, jade alkyne." Mumu said that, gathered up and kissed Yu alkyne on his lips.


    Zhou Yang immediately yelled, "my sister is kissing my brother, so do I."


    Wen Boyu, the youngest son of Wen Yan and Li Ran, is only eight years old this year. He is angry with Zhou Yang. When he heard Zhou Yang call him, he also made trouble: "I want my sister to kiss, too."


    They''re not kids anymore. They''re not cute. They''re just making trouble on purpose.


    Luo Haoyu stared: "do you want to give you one foot?"


    The two little villains were still afraid of Luo Haoyu, who did not agree with each other. When they heard the speech, they stood up quickly.


    Zhou Yang and Wen Boyu are naturally not jealous, but some people are seriously jealous.


    Mu Chengfeng stares at Yu alkyne with a bad face. Don''t mention how heartache it is. It''s like Mu Mu is going to follow Yu alkyne home soon.


    It was Yan Yichen''s turn. He didn''t expect Mu Mu to kiss him. He just came and hugged mu mu (under the double coercion of his uncle and big brother): "happy birthday, Mu Mu Mu."


    "Thank you, brother Chen."


    Major Mu also hugged Mu Mu, but for a long time: "happy birthday, Mu Mu."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    As soon as young Lord Mu released Mu Mu, he couldn''t wait for mu shaoting to come up and hold his sister in his arms, touch his head and pat his back. His eyes were red: "although you grow up, your second brother will still hurt you as before. Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, second brother." Mu Mu''s tears came out. The second brother usually looks at the fool, but he can attract people''s tears most.


    Mu Chengfeng wished he could bring his little son over and beat him up: "good birthday, why do you make your sister cry?"


    While wiping his tears, mu shaoting smiled: "I''m not, am I not moved? Dad, Mu Mu has grown up and you dare not move?"


    Mu Chengfeng glared at his little son, then turned his back and blinked.


    Yanbei has already wiped tears aside. Alas, it''s a happy day. How can there be a feeling of digging meat?


    Mu Chengfeng hugged his wife''s waist and sighed secretly.


    Next is the night cup. The night cup was careless, hugged Mu Mu, pinched her face, and said something that made Mu Chengfeng want to kick him away: "anyway, even if he gets married, he doesn''t marry someone else, not to mention that Mu Mu Mu hasn''t got married today. You can''t give up now. Wait until Mu Mu gets married


    What shall we do? "


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." the boy is really like his father. He owes a lot.


    As soon as the night cup came out, the three smallest expressions over there were wrong. However, because there are three brothers in the middle of the row from big to small, we dare not move rashly.


    Night Cup: "happy birthday, baby."


    Mu Mu smiled like a flower: "thank you, brother cup."


    Mu Siyuan also hugged Mu Mu and sighed: "grow up in the blink of an eye, mu mu, happy birthday."


    "Thank you, brother Siyuan."


    Yan Jinzhi''s eyes also turned red, hugged Mu Mu, looked at Mu Mu for a long time and said, "Mu Mu, you will always be our baby sister."


    "Thank you, brother Jinzhi."


    Luo Haoyu grabbed his head. Because he was the same age as mu mu, he really didn''t hold Mu Mu except when he was very young. Of course, it''s mainly because I don''t dare.


    So Luo Haoyu is very tangled at the moment. His brothers have hugged him. If he hugs him, shouldn''t he be angry?


    He was still struggling. Mu Mu jumped up, hugged her and jokingly said, "brother Haoyu, you should protect me forever."


    Luo Haoyu''s tears almost came down. He hugged Mu Mu tightly and almost cried: "mm-hmm, if brother bullies you, I will beat him!"


    Jade alkyne raised her eyebrows.


    People: "..." did the boy eat bear heart and leopard courage?


    Before Mu Mu released Luo Haoyu, three small people rushed over and hugged her. Wen Baiyu and Zhou Yang cried and shouted, "sister, don''t marry, sister, don''t marry!" Mumu: "

 Chapter 804

    It''s so dangerous that Mu Mu didn''t really get married, otherwise he couldn''t finish it today.


    Mingming celebrated her birthday well, but in the end, she was like getting married and everyone was crying. What''s the matter?


    Mu Mu doesn''t understand. Anyway, she cried before breakfast. Probably no one''s 18th birthday is as weird as hers?


    Naturally, Yu alkyne didn''t cry, but her face was quite bad. He swept the faces of his ten brothers one by one and pulled Mu Mu to his side.


    Then, the ten brothers led by Yan Yichen cooled their necks.


    Luo Haoyu, in particular, seemed to say something when he was excited just now


    The three little ones were also nervous and didn''t dare to look at Yu alkyne''s face for fear of bumping into his sight.


    Just now, the three of them shouted "don''t marry your sister" loudly and vigorously. They didn''t react until they finished. Even if your sister wants to marry someone, isn''t it your eldest brother?


    See you every day, elder brother. Even if I marry you, it''s nothing?


    But I''ve just shouted out. Brother''s eyes are so terrible.


    Naturally, Mu Chengfeng was also unhappy. He snorted in secret and was very unhappy with Yu alkyne, the prospective son-in-law.


    Sure enough, "Mu Mu wants to get married" is not only his illusion, but also Yu alkyne. Everyone thinks that Mu Mu is going to get married soon. His old heart hurts.


    Then the birthday gifts of his brothers and brothers came. They were about to have dinner. Mu Mu didn''t have time to see the gifts at this time.


    Jade alkyne said faintly, "send it to the lady''s room first, and see it when you''re free."


    Brothers: "..." look, brother is really angry.


    Yan Yanyi pulled at the corner of Chen''s lips. Originally, he wanted to show it in front of Mu Mu, but he didn''t have to show it.


    Mu Chengfeng also felt that this group of boys were worse than a group of women. He was annoyed to death. With a big hand, he asked the attendants to move all the gifts upstairs to Mu Mu''s room.


    "Dinner."


    At the order of the parents, dinner began.


    The dining room of Marshal''s mansion was renovated later. It is quite large and luxurious. In the middle, there is a huge circular dining table, which can accommodate 50 people at a time.


    The main reason is that there are too many people and children in the Marshal''s house, and they often have parties. If they all get together, the scene of eating together is still very spectacular.


    Therefore, the Marshal''s mansion now is no longer the Marshal''s mansion where there was no woman except Yanbei.


    Mu Chengfeng took a group of young people to dinner. Everyone was very polite at the table. No one spoke. They just exchanged a look at each other from time to time, probably communicating how to fool the angry big brother.


    After breakfast, Mu Chengfeng left with Yanbei and Mu first, because it was reported that Mu Che and Wen Yansan''s family had arrived.


    Jade alkyne didn''t move, and the younger brothers naturally didn''t dare to move.


    "Ha ha, brother, when did Mu Mu start dressing up? It is said that who finished the dress tonight?" The night cup asked with a smile.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes once again slipped one by one from the faces of the ten brothers and said, "since you are so reluctant to give up Mu Mu, you will have to contribute more to today''s banquet. I just forgot to arrange the welcoming person." Then his eyes were cold: "you are not allowed to be less!"


    Brothers: "


    Liang Yu was also stunned and carefully looked at Yichen with ophthalmia.


    Others are OK. Yan Yichen is a prince. The young master arranged it like this


    Yu alkyne glanced at Liang Yu, but Liang Yu was inspired and hurriedly said, "my subordinates, I''ll arrange it now."


    Brothers: "


    The birthday party didn''t start until evening, but the closest families naturally came early in the morning.


    Wen Jingting and Lin Fei also came. The hall was bustling. Yanbei received gifts and softened his hands.


    After a while, Tang MI, Qi ran and Yu feiran also arrived. Shortly after the wave arrived, Lin Sen and Nangong Yu also came, followed by Ke Yi''s car.


    At noon, a family banquet was held, and Yan Xiao Yan Chi Tan Xiao also came. The whole family celebrated for Mu Mu first.


    From three o''clock in the afternoon, guests entered the soft garden one after another.


    Yu Qianyou, that CI and Lin Lang came early in the morning and looked around at Mu Mu''s dress.


    Lin Lang''s curly hair is tied up today. If it weren''t for his clothes and actions, he is really a man. Looking at his face, he is really... Niang.


    I was stunned when I first saw him. I probably didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful man. Although it was a little worse than the jade childe in those years, was it really good for a man to grow like this?


    The word couldn''t help touching his face. Sadly, he found that Lin Lang''s face was whiter and softer than her.


    They are also 18 years old. Should this boy be so cruel?


    "Little sister, don''t touch it. Even if you erase a layer of skin, you have to accept the reality." What''s the way for him to sigh? His father is a man like a bear. Why did he give birth to such a delicate thing?


    Lin Lang often suspects that he is not his father''s own child. Maybe his mother has a little white face outside?


    The stylist was making a shape for mu mu. He sprayed it directly when he heard the speech.


    Lin Lang looked left and then again: "Mumu, where are those vajras in your family?"


    The words had just become friends with mu mu, and some of the codes still didn''t understand: "what King Kong?"


    "Mumu, those Dharma protectors." Lin Lang winked at the evil spirit''s Resignation: "just her brothers, Mu Mu usually does something and turns around like flies. Why can''t there be ghosts on such an important day today?"


    Mumu was a little tired and said, "well... Brothers and brothers... Welcome guests at the soft garden..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Lin Lang''s and Yu Qianyou''s responses to those words were synchronized.


    Lin Lang said quickly, "welcome? Your brothers? All?"


    Mu Mu nodded: "well, including brother Chen."


    People: "


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s OK to have Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu welcoming guests at the gate. Not even their brothers, Zhou Jin and Zhou Yang. Anyway, no matter what, those guys greet the guests together, and even Yan Yichen is inside. Don''t the people who come to the banquet be surprised?


    "It''s so grand. I''ll take a good trip later. Hahaha." Lin Lang was not afraid to die. "They obviously offended someone. Oh, my big brother is powerful."


    Yu Qianyou and that CI imagined the picture and felt quite incredible.


    At this point, as like as two peas, the brothers are divided into two columns, wearing identical suits, standing on both sides of the garden gate, and entering a guest together.


    The first VIP to enjoy such an honor happened to be Lin Lang''s father, Lin Hu.


    With a big belly and a flapping arm, general Lin bravely let Luo Haoyu put the invitation in his hand. He was about to take a step in the "invitation". He suddenly looked up and bumped into the face of the eldest young master of the Mu family. After being stunned for a while, his momentum immediately weakened by three points.


    Once more, as like as two peas, I felt a little bit of a face. In another twinkling of an eye, Yan Yichen was making a gesture of "please" and looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 805

    Before he started drinking, Lin Hu felt that his brain was numb and his limbs were out of coordination. In the "invitation" of several young and old people, he entered the door rigidly and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Ten brothers yanyichen greeted the guests outside, and their personal attendants were distributed around to protect them.


    Lin Hu went to Shen Wei, "Your Highness, this is... Experiencing life?"


    Shen Wei, as Yan Yichen''s most loyal dog leg, naturally wouldn''t say that his highness was punished. After thinking for a while, he said, "your highness and several young masters love the eldest lady very much. It''s natural to make a good performance on this important day. General Lin, do you understand?"


    Lin Hu shook his chubby head: "I understand, I understand." Finally, he smacked his lips: "your highness and several young masters really dote on the eldest lady. It''s so loving that people are very moved." Then he touched the corners of his eyes, and I don''t know if he was really moved. All the tears came out.


    Shen Wei said, "general Lin, please help old Zhong?"


    "Hmm? Is old Zhong here, too?" Lin Hu looked back and saw an old general in military uniform with medals on his chest. He was holding Yan Yichen''s hand. His expression was shocked and seemed to faint.


    Lin Hu hurried to run over. The strong body like a bear was still running fast. His fat hands firmly held the old general''s body, and the cold sweat came down: "old Zhong, why did you come here in person?"


    General Zhong stared at Yan Yichen: "Why are you here, your highness?"


    Yan Yichen smiled and said, "I''m waiting for the old man here. You, general Lin, help the old man in quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    General Zhong had to ask again and was taken away by Lin Hu.


    Yan Yanyi took a puff at the corner of Chen''s lips and said to young master mu, "why don''t I ask for a favor with my eldest brother?"


    Major Mu said, "I''m totally tired by you. Elder brother didn''t let me go."


    Mu shaoting said, "yes, brother Chen, you took the lead in hugging Mu Mu. Otherwise, can I do that or that?"


    At this moment, mu shaoting was very embarrassed to think that he should cry in public.


    The night cup sighed, "don''t complain, someone is coming." Then he stood up quickly and pulled out a smile on his handsome face.


    Mu Siyuan has the best temper. He and Yan Jinzhi Luo Haoyu don''t feel ashamed to stand here to welcome the guests. On the contrary, I felt very happy to help Mumu do something, so I was very dedicated to welcoming guests and greeted visitors from a distance.


    The three little ones were too young to stand for a while. Zhou Xu is OK. After all, he has to be a little bigger. Zhou Yang and Wen Boyu are just here to play.


    At four or five o''clock, there were more and more guests. The ten brothers yanyichen simply had no time to answer. Just saying "please" made their mouth dry, and everyone who came was particularly flattered.


    "Oh, everyone has worked hard." Lin Lang came in neat clothes. "Your Highness has worked hard, elder brother and second brother have worked hard, everyone has worked hard, ha, hard."


    The goods go very slowly, and the smile on his face is especially bad.


    Of course, no one paid attention to him.


    No one answered. Lin Lang hasn''t left yet. Straighten the cuffs, play the ash that doesn''t exist on the bullet, and stand on the road with a calm look.


    Just now, there was no one.


    Yan Yichen and mu shaoting naturally won''t have the same experience with this boy, but Yechu and mu shaoting are hard to say.


    Night cup was holding a fire in his heart. He knew that the resignation would come long ago, but he was trapped here and didn''t dare to flirt.


    Big brother said, no one can be less!


    However, no one can be less. Is it OK as long as there are ten people here?


    Night cup looked at Lin Lang, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then hooked his fingers towards Lin Lang, "boy, come here."


    Lin Lang was very proud and charming at the moment: "brother cup, I''m also a guest. Why don''t you invite me in?"


    "Come here and I''ll invite you." Night cup said.


    Lin Lang bumped past.


    The night cup was put on Lin Lang''s shoulder with a smile: "curly hair, ask you something."


    "Brother cup, you say."


    "Where is mu mu?"


    "Yes, Mu Mu has finished making up and will come later."


    Night cup touched his chin. People came and went here. It was really inconvenient to do something by yourself, so he hooked his hand towards night 17.


    "Young master, what''s up?"


    The night cup pointed to Lin Lang: "hold him down."


    Lin Lang: "ah?"


    Before he could react, the night 17 iron claw stretched out and grabbed Lin Lang''s arm. Night seventeen was chosen by falcon. He had been trained by Zhenger. Lin Lang, a childe, was his opponent. He immediately said something bad.


    It''s really bad. Night cup quickly took off his suit and coat, threw his head to Lin Lang, and then lifted his legs and left.


    Brothers: "..." can you still operate like this?


    Lin Lang was worried: "brother yuan, what do you mean? Hey, I have something else to do. I came to see if Mu Mu''s dressing room is ready. Brother yuan, don''t go..."


    Luo Haoyu and mu shaoting couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, boy, will your second brother please one for you?"


    "You deserve to see our jokes. Stand up quickly. Be more enthusiastic later. Our voices are smoking."


    Lin Lang: "


    At night 17, I didn''t care so much. I just started to pick his suit.


    Lin Lang is depressed to death. He is wearing a light gray suit. Even if the top is changed, NIMA is black above and light gray below. What does it look like.


    "Don''t take it off, don''t take it off, find your clothes!" Lin Lang couldn''t help getting angry at night 17.


    Night 17 just looked at him coldly and didn''t move at all.


    Lin Lang was so angry that he couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice that he said, "look at an egg, can I still run? How dare you let me stand here dressed like this?"


    Night seventeen understood. He had no words in his eyes and asked his men to find clothes for Lin Lang.


    Shen Wei secretly said to Yan Yichen, "Your Highness, shall I replace you?"


    Yan Yichen shook his head: "there are fewer and fewer things I can do for mu mu in the future. It doesn''t matter if I stand for a while."


    When he said this, others thought it over, didn''t they? The eldest brother has waited for mu mu for so many years. Now Mu Mu has grown up, and her eldest brother has to do it all by himself. How can they be involved in the future?


    Besides, when Mu Mu becomes an adult, they will naturally avoid suspicion as brothers. They can''t be as unscrupulous as before.


    With such a thought, one by one''s heart was immediately depressed. They only hated that time passed too fast.


    No one complained. They stood upright one by one. At a glance, they were more handsome and pleasing to the eye.


    There are young ladies at home, and they look at each one with crimson cheeks.


    Although it is said that Yan Yichen has a master, hasn''t it been decided yet? Besides, the two young masters of the Mu family are also very eye-catching. It''s hard to see them at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to see them all as soon as I got off the bus today. I hurried to secretly find my entourage to bring makeup mirrors and make up before I came here.

 Chapter 806

    In the mirror, Mu Mu wore a light pink princess dress, which was decorated with exquisite flowers and pearls.


    Her long hair was made into big waves and spread out, covering her slender waist.


    Instead of wearing a small crown, it was a wreath made of pink flowers.


    "We are as like as two peas." Mu Chengfeng kissed the hair top of Pro Yanbei and couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at his daughter''s beautiful back, his mind was full of the burning north of that year. In particular, as like as two peas changed their hairstyle, Mu Mu looked exactly the same as the old Yan Bei from the back.


    Mu Mu lifted his skirt, tilted his head and asked his parents, "Mom and Dad, do I look good?"


    "My daughter Mu Chengfeng is the best." A father is quite arrogant.


    "Good looking, my good treasure is very beautiful." Yanbei also said.


    Mu Mu turned his head to see Yu alkyne again.


    Jade alkyne nodded: "Mu Mu is the most beautiful, no matter when."


    Mu Chengfeng secretly rolled his eyes and said sweet words.


    Knowing that Yu alkyne must have something to say to Mu Mu, Yanbei pushed Mu Chengfeng: "let''s go first. Xiao alkyne will bring Mu here."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t like it yet: "how about that? Mu Mu will be with us today for his birthday."


    The man became uncomfortable again, and Yanbei had to coax him: "let''s wait at Rouyuan and rob xiaoalkyne of your daughter. Can''t you go? I''ll go if you don''t go?"


    Mu Chengfeng couldn''t do better than his wife. He hurried to catch up and walked away with his arms around his wife''s waist.


    Jade alkyne had a chance to get close. The stylist and the waiter hurried away.


    "Jade alkyne."


    Mu Mu turned around with a wisp of hair on both sides of his cheek, which made his face more delicate and feminine.


    Carrying his skirt around, Mu Mu''s small face was powdered, and he was a little excited. He was still very shy: "am I beautiful?" Again.


    She''s like an elf. Why isn''t she beautiful?


    Jade alkyne has long been crazy about it. His Mu Mu, a little man who has been looking forward to since he was still in his godmother''s stomach, has finally grown up. How can he not be excited?


    "Beauty..." Yu alkyne took Mu Mu''s hand and said a thousand words. He didn''t know where to start. He looked into Mu Mu''s eyes and spoiled him: "my good treasure is the most beautiful!"


    "Oh, why do you call it that?" Mu Mu was so ashamed that it didn''t matter if his parents called him "Guaibao". Yu alkyne also called. That feeling was really strange. His heart was tingling.


    "Mumu is my good treasure, i..." hold Mumu''s chin and slowly press down Yu alkyne''s head.


    Mu Mu quickly reminded: "be careful of my makeup." Jade alkyne''s lips are only one centimeter away from her.


    Jade alkyne gave a meal and forcibly finished what he didn''t say: "... My good treasure."


    And kissed it.


    "Little wild cat..." the night glass suddenly rushed in just shook at the door, turned directly through inertia, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Mu''s lips were captured and he blinked - Yu alkyne, someone.


    Jade alkyne rubbed the back of her head and motioned her to close her eyes and concentrate on kissing.


    The nose tip is full of elegant flower fragrance. Yu alkyne hugs Mu Mu''s slender waist and is reluctant to give up.


    Outside, the night cup patted his chest. He was very upset.


    Why did you forget that big brother is here? It''s a mistake. I hope brother mi qingchong didn''t find it in his brain, otherwise he must be dead.


    The night cup was so frightened that he didn''t dare to rush and bump again. He grabbed a person to inquire about the whereabouts of the words.


    That speech was invited by mu mu. Naturally, it was with Yu Qianyou.


    Because they came first, they have to meet Yu Su now. So it happened that the night cup just missed them perfectly.


    The banquet starts at six o''clock. Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei go to greet the guests first.


    Jade alkyne here finally let go of Mu Mu, and both of them were panting.


    Mu Mu looked down with a bad heart and said mischievously, "you have to be tough yourself. Don''t blame me."


    "I made up my face with a touch of embarrassment."


    Mu Mu looked at herself in the mirror, her lipstick was gone, and she didn''t need to call the stylist. She took the pink lipstick herself and handed it to jade: "you paint it for me."


    Jade alkyne smiled and said, "OK."


    Mumu looked up and opened his mouth slightly.


    The attractive lip petal was right in front of me. Yu alkyne endured it again and again, so she didn''t kiss it again.


    Mu Mu''s lip color is very healthy. Lipstick is just an addition. Yu alkyne just orders a little, and the delicate lip flap immediately becomes pink and tender.


    Seeing that his eyes were deep, Mu Mu hurriedly said, "don''t come again. If you kiss me again, my lips will be swollen."


    "You......" I''ve endured hard, but the girl has to remind me.


    Jade alkyne put down her lipstick and took a powder puff to help her mend the uneven place on her lips.


    "Meimeida." Mu Mu pouted in the mirror.


    Jade alkyne hugged her from behind, and the two people in the mirror hugged each other closely.


    "Darling, you''ve finally grown up."


    Mu Mu said with a smile: "yes, brother Yu alkyne has worked hard these years. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Jade alkyne: "..." although there is no way to take this little thing, jade alkyne is willing to pet it all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t stay here with mu for long." Mu Chengfeng pointed to Yanbei discontentedly.


    Yanbei didn''t look at it. He smiled at others and said, "you don''t know what''s on your man''s mind? Compared with you, yualkyne is enough of a gentleman."


    Mu Chengfeng stared: "I''m not a gentleman?"


    Yan beipi smiled but Rou didn''t laugh: "you gentleman? What did you do when I said no¡°


    Mu Feng: "


    This will probably be remembered by his wife for a lifetime, but if time goes back, will Mu Chengfeng stop at that time?


    Of course not. Stop, he''s not mu Chengfeng.


    "This matter..." Mu Chengfeng leaned close to his wife''s ear: "let''s talk in the evening?"


    Yanbei: "..." an old rascal!


    The crowd in front is noisy and automatically separates from it.


    Jade alkyne led Mu Mu.


    Yanbei''s eyes immediately smiled into a crescent moon: "my good treasure is really beautiful, and Yu alkyne is also very handsome. In particular, Mu Chengfeng, do you think they are a perfect couple?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes looking at his baby daughter are still very kind, but they are not so kind when they fall on Yu alkyne''s face.


    "Yes? Hum!" The big hand clasped his wife''s waist: "we are a pair made in heaven. Yualkyne is still observing."


    Yanbei doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He has observed for 18 years. It''s clear that he can''t fight jade alkyne, and he has to set up the score of his father-in-law.


    "Godfather, godmother." Yu alkyne loosened Mu Mu''s hand and let Mu Mu stand between his parents. He consciously stood on the side of Godfather. Someone came to take photos with a camera. Mu Mu looked around and said, "wait a minute, my brothers haven''t arrived yet."

 Chapter 807

    At the command of Yu alkyne, Yan Yichen and others were finally free.


    I heard that Mu Mu was waiting for them to take photos. It was too late to change his clothes. He came here in his professional black suit.


    The night cup met halfway, and he had not found the word.


    First, marshal Mu and his family shot alone. After shooting, Mu Mu and his brothers shot together.


    Yu alkyne stood in the middle holding Mu Mu''s waist. With Lin Lang, there were twelve men, and Mu Mu was the only girl in the middle. The scene was still very spectacular.


    After taking photos, Yanbei took his parents and walked to the microphone.


    Today is my daughter''s birthday. Marshal Mu naturally wants to be proud. So they found that marshal mu, who had always been cold and overbearing, was very happy when he mentioned his beloved daughter. "... Mu Mu is the only daughter of me and Beibei. It can be said that she is the treasure of our family. She is not only sweet and clever, but also intelligent and sensible." Speaking of this, Mu Chengfeng''s fierce eyes swept below: "I don''t know about some remarks outside. In the past, when Mu Mu was young, I regarded them as farces between children. From today on, I don''t want to make similar remarks again. Many of you present are people who have daughters. I think you can understand Mu Chengfeng''s mood. Not to mention that Mu Mu was very good, she was just not good. That''s also my Mu Chengfeng''s daughter, except


    If Beibei and I are killed, outsiders can''t tell. "


    People: "


    The young Baron Mu next to him nodded with his father''s words. Obviously, he agreed with his father''s words very much.


    Mu shaoting on the other side, let alone Mu Chengfeng''s eyes, glanced at several girls who had secretly talked about Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu is very ashamed. Such a domineering father can only be her father.


    Mu Chengfeng finished, and there was no sound below.


    Yanbei hurried out to make a round, smiled and said: "today is Mu Mu''s 18th birthday. Thank you for taking the time to celebrate with our family in your busy schedule. You must have fun..."


    When Yanbei warmed up the frozen atmosphere again, Yanbei also said something. Naturally, thank you for your upbringing and love, your companionship and love, and everyone for coming to celebrate her birthday with her.


    She is beautiful, just like her mother Yanbei. She speaks and smiles sweetly in front of people, which is easy to give people a good impression. Therefore, many people who haven''t met or contacted her communicate with people around them in private:


    "Miss Mu looks very good. She''s not charming at all."


    "Yes, Princess Yanbei is famous for her good temper. It is said that marshal Mu has never quarreled with her in his life and loves her like anything."


    "Miss Mu Mu is adored by thousands of people. Her parents and brothers spoil her so much. The family environment is so good that she can''t cultivate a domineering and unruly temperament. It seems that the rumor is really wrong." "Don''t you know that? The rumors about Miss Mu Mu came out when she was a freshman in senior high school and related to Fu Keyi of the Fu family. You probably don''t know Fu Keyi. She is the younger cousin of the Yu family and is not close. It is said that Fu Keyi loved Yu alkyne since she was a child, but


    It was Yu alkyne who waited for Mu Mu to grow up, so fu Keyi always spoke ill of Mu Mu. Later, I didn''t know what had happened. Fu Keyi was driven out of the country by Yu alkyne and didn''t allow her to come back, so there were rumors that Mu Mu Mu was domineering and unruly. "


    "Fu family? Haven''t you heard that a woman from a small family also wants to touch jade alkyne?"


    The young lady who said this didn''t look down on Fu Keyi, mainly because she liked Yu alkyne herself, but she didn''t dare to argue with Mu Mu. Naturally, she would take the opportunity to laugh at Fu Keyi.


    If Fu Keyi is here, I don''t know whether he is angry or has seen it through the past few years? Naturally, some people think she is pretending, but mu doesn''t care what others think. When the brothers came on the stage and spoke one by one, they suddenly realized that they really liked Mu Mu, felt faint about her, or were completely indifferent or even disgusted with Mu Mu Mu


    For one thing, if they want to marry the men they want, they must like Mu Mu.


    Even if you don''t like it, you have to like it!


    Yan Yichen stood in front of the microphone. As soon as he appeared, the people below were boiling and shouted his highness one after another.


    Yan Yichen smiled and waved, motioned everyone to be quiet, looked around for a week, and said with a smile: "Mu Mu is my only sister. I have only one requirement for my future wife, that is, to love Mu Mu as much as I love me. Mu Mu is the most important level to become my wife."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    The words secretly stabbed Yu Qian, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    Yan Yichen is the future president. If he says so, there is another meaning. After all, Mu Mu is only a young lady of Marshal''s mansion, not a princess. Yan Yichen said that another meaning is that Mu Mu''s identity is the same as her mother Yanbei, the princess of Yan''s empire. It can be said that Mu Mu spent the past 18 years in a relatively low-key way. No matter how much his parents spoil him, they spoil him at home. My brothers are spoiled, but also in private. Because she is young and afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, even if Mu Mu receives exclusion in school, she won''t let her parents and brothers


    Come forward, it can be said that it is really quite low-key.


    However, judging from today''s situation, from today on, Mu Mu may no longer be low-key.


    Major Mu stood up.


    As soon as the Mu family came out, there was a commotion below. Young Lord Mu is the best person in his generation who has a good temper. He is completely different from Mu Chengfeng. He probably inherited his mother''s fine tradition of Yanbei and smiled when talking, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    The ladies of the power valve aristocratic family privately described young master Mu as follows: "when you are looked at by me, your whole heart is crisp. I wish I could die drunk under his gentle gaze."


    "Good evening, distinguished guests. I''m major mu, Mu Mu''s eldest brother..."


    There are girls screaming and shouting the name of young master mu. Ah, I don''t know whose young lady is so crazy.


    Yanbei secretly told Mu Chengfeng, "see, your son is more popular than you."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted. Although he had always hated his two sons, Mu Chengfeng had to admit that he was very satisfied with his eldest son. No matter to his family or at work, Shao Jue Mu is more mature and stable than Shao Ting mu, which is reassuring.


    However, Mu Chengfeng snorted and despised his son: "how old are you? All you know is your sister one day. You don''t even have a girlfriend." Yanbei: "......" at this point, young Lord Mu really can''t compare with his father. There''s no way. Probably no one has an eye on a small four-year-old dumpling at the age of 16 like Mu Chengfeng?

 Chapter 808

    "My mate selection conditions..." when it comes to punctuality, he suddenly calmed down and major Mu smiled. "Don''t be nervous. There are only two points. First, Mu Mu likes it. Second, I like it."


    His voice was very magnetic. With his handsome and elegant appearance, a large number of girls held his chest and said they couldn''t breathe.


    "My son is excellent." Yanbei is not happy.


    This time make complaints about the wind, but the lips are slightly lifted.


    Below, a girl boldly shouted, "young man, I like Mu Mu and I like you, too."


    One person takes the lead and someone responds immediately:


    "I like it too, especially."


    "Don''t go, young man. Please say something more."


    Major Mu said two more words: "thank you for your love. I''ll give the microphone to the second young man."


    Two as like as two peas, even as like as two peas in the same clothes, now the musk and Mu Shaoting are able to be discerning at once.


    If it is said that young master Mu is the son of a noble family, then mu shaoting is the second generation of real power valve.


    He stood in front of the microphone. There was no expected cheers and commotion below.


    Mu shaoting didn''t care either. He grabbed the microphone and said, "my mate selection criteria are also two points. First, Mu likes it. Second, Mu likes it." Then he turned to the team.


    "Er Shao is so cool!"


    "Cool, I didn''t react."


    "Miss Mu Mu is also very lucky. Why did my brother cheat my pocket money out of fear of being scolded by his father?"


    It''s the night cup''s turn. As soon as Huahua comes out, the scene is naturally restless.


    Yu feiran and the night owl also stood below. Yu feiran looked around and shook his head: "your son''s virtue depends on who. Is this?"


    The owl snorted from his nose, "who do you say?"


    Jade feiran pretended to be a fool: "well, ha ha, your son''s womanhood is still good. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Owl: "feiran, have you forgotten that you are also a member of the night family?"


    Yu feiran: "


    The night cup pretended to cough, and his sight fell somewhere below.


    He stood high and looked far away. He found the resignation just now and has been staring in that direction now.


    "Benshao''s mate selection criteria are also two points. First, it''s probably not a problem. As for the second, I have to continue to test." He stretched out his hand and pointed at the words: "don''t let Ben Shao down!"


    The crowd was in an uproar again, and many admirers of the night cup looked down his fingers.


    First, when we saw Yu Qianyou, we subconsciously denied it. After all, Yu Qianyou is the daughter-in-law to be favored by the president''s wife. Night wine certainly doesn''t have the courage to rob people with the royal family.


    So I looked around and saw the words.


    There''s no way. Yu Qianyou and that resignation station are a little biased. Neither of them likes to pile up with people. They are surrounded by a group of old men and women, so it''s easy to find.


    Naturally, it''s not a T-shirt or shorts, but it''s still an unusual way.


    She combed her short hair back and fixed it with hair gel, revealing her small face with a strong three-dimensional sense, which looked heroic.


    She was wearing a small black suit and high-heeled shoes below. Among many heavily dressed ladies, the dress was too eye-catching and even different.


    She is a stranger in this circle. No one knows her, but when they see her standing with Yu Qianyou, everyone''s mind comes alive.


    Some people think she is the girlfriend of night cup, others guess it is the friend brought by Yu Qianyou, and so on.


    However, her new face was favored by night glass, which naturally dissatisfied many young ladies who liked night glass.


    "Big brother, your son is so bad." Yu feiran tut tut said, "it''s just pulling hatred for that little girl, little bastard!"


    The mouth scolded, but Yu feiran looked like watching a good play.


    Naturally, the night owl doesn''t care. Let the boy make trouble. Anyway, he''ll clean up the basket he poked, so he won''t get used to it.


    "This bastard!" The words were too angry to rush up and beat the night glass.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, calm down, everyone is watching." Yu Qianyou dragged the words behind her.


    I''m not afraid of that speech. As soon as I turn my eyes, I look straight at a woman. The woman was looking at the words with disdain on her face. The words showed no weakness. She looked at it coldly and stared at the woman reluctantly.


    Seeing that the speech had indeed become "the target of public criticism", the night cup picked an eyebrow and proudly returned to the team.


    Mu Siyuan is not as thick skinned as his brothers, but after all, he still has momentum after being a soldier.


    "I have no plans to get married at present, but I can learn from my brothers. If I find a girlfriend in the future, there must be two points: first, Mu Mu likes it. Second, I like it."


    Susiru couldn''t help applauding her son, and mucher was quite satisfied with his son.


    Yan Jinzhi had the thinnest skin and blushed before he spoke: "Mu Mu is also the most precious sister in our family. I want Mu Mu to like my girlfriend in the future, and then I like it. Thank you!"


    Baijing''s handsome banquet won the favor of women of three ages. Some people held their faces and shouted "how cute" and "this must be a sister control. I really want to be his sister".


    Gong Xue shook her head: "why doesn''t this boy follow me? My mother chirps."


    The banquet boat laughed: "Xueer, do you mean my mother?"


    Gong Xue: "..." really doesn''t mean this: "wrong expression. It''s your son''s mother. It has nothing to do with me."


    Luo Haoyu is only 18 years old. Choosing a spouse or girlfriend is really too far for him.


    Grasping his head, Luo Haoyu looked at Mu Mu and his brother. For fear that he might say something wrong and make him angry, he said after a while: "I grew up with mu mu, and we are brothers and sisters. Anyway, I put a word here. Whoever dares to bully her, I''ll find him desperately!"


    At least I didn''t say I was going to hit big brother.


    Then the three little ran over together. Zhou Xu said, "I want to protect my sister and protect her all my life when I grow up." As soon as the voice fell, Luo Haoyu grabbed it back. Bear boy, my sister has a wool relationship with you all her life?


    Zhou Yang grabbed the microphone: "my mate selection criteria are also two. First, I should be like my sister, and second, I should like my sister."


    Wen Baiyu jumped with impatience: "and I, and my daughter-in-law should be as beautiful as my sister, otherwise I don''t want it."


    There was a roar of laughter below.


    Mu Mu almost smiled and burst into tears. When everyone couldn''t stop laughing, Yu Fei brought a tray and Liang Yu pushed a cart full of roses.


    The highlight came. Yan Jinzhi and mu shaoting quickly grabbed Zhou Yang and Wen Baiyu and left the most important position to Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu didn''t know anything about this link. He had been pleasantly surprised and didn''t know what to do. In the eyes of the crowd, Yu alkyne opened the box, took out a glittering diamond ring from inside, knelt in front of Mu Mu on one knee and said affectionately, "Mu Mu, marry me, will you?"

 Chapter 809

    There was an uproar!


    Everyone present knew that Yu alkyne was waiting for the young lady of the Marshal''s house to grow up, but he didn''t expect him to propose at the birthday party.


    The birthday party has just begun. I can''t wait. Look, marshal Mu''s face is black.


    However, because we have long known that the jade family and the Mu family are going to get married, we are still very optimistic about this marriage. Although the people present, whether they have sons or daughters at home, are more or less sour, we can only be happy to see the success of what is certain.


    Applause and cheers broke out one after another.


    Mu Mu really didn''t expect Yu alkyne to propose on her 18th birthday. After all, she has to go to school for several years.


    She fantasized about countless possibilities and knew that this birthday party was very high-profile, but she just didn''t expect Yu alkyne to propose.


    Jade alkyne looked up at her with her familiar tenderness and love in her eyes. Looking at him, all the noise and luxury around him will fade.


    Lin Lang grabbed the host''s microphone and became the master of ceremonies: "at this exciting moment, how will our Miss Mu answer?" Then he turned to the guest, "we have known Mu Mu since childhood. Haoyu and I formed an iron triangle with Mu Mu on the first day of kindergarten. It can be said that from childhood to childhood, I have witnessed the love of my eldest brother for Mu Mu Mu. Let''s say that although I have been following Mu Mu Mu, I can''t even connect with Mu Mu Mu Mu


    I haven''t touched my little hand. I dare not. I''m afraid big brother will fight with me. Really, my brothers must have a say in this, right? It is said that today someone took the opportunity to hug Mu Mu, and then... "


    After successfully attracting the curiosity of the people, Lin Lang said, "Mu Mu, we''re still young. Why don''t we think about it again?"


    Mu Chengfeng nodded. For the first time, he thought the little curly hair was very pleasing to his eyes.


    Lin Lang pointed the microphone at the guests: "do you say yes or no?"


    Dare the people below say no?


    afraid to.


    "Promise him!" "Promise him!"


    Seeing the water in Mu Mu''s eyes, Yu alkyne''s heart will melt.


    "Darling, marry me!"


    Mu Mu looked at his brothers, who naturally nodded one after another.


    Looking at his parents again, Yanbei nodded with tears. Although Mu Chengfeng''s expression was smelly, he still nodded.


    Mu Mu wiped the tears rolling out, "OK."


    She held out her hand to Yu alkyne.


    Jade first printed a kiss on the back of her hand, then stood up and put the ring on.


    Lin Lang immediately shouted, "kiss one, kiss one."


    This goods was a little presumptuous just now. I must give you some benefits to avoid being missed by you.


    Jade alkyne stared at Mu Mu and smiled. The look in her eyes could melt people''s hearts. Mu Mu stood on tiptoe and kissed him around his neck.


    Jade alkyne surrounds Mu Mu''s waist and they hug and kiss intimately.


    The brothers took the lead in clapping, and everyone applauded.


    Tang Mi stabbed Qi ran: "look at your son, how active."


    Qi ran chuckled. It was Tang Mi who took the initiative. But in his heart, he loved Tang Mi no less than Tang MI did.


    Holding Tang Mi''s waist gently, Qi ran didn''t speak.


    Looking at the kissing jade alkyne and mu mu, the older generation fell into memories one after another.


    The banquet boat always smiled on his face. He still remembered the proposal to Beibei.


    From that day on, the life track of many people has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The sight of the banquet light boat fell from Yu alkyne and Mu Mu to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. Mu Chengfeng looked very angry. The man loved his daughter as much as his life. It is estimated that he is very dissatisfied with Yu alkyne at the moment. Yanbei is looking at Yu alkyne and mu mu, with a loving face.


    The banquet boat smiled and hugged Gong Xue''s waist.


    Yu alkyne and Mu Mu finally separated. The two brothers mu shaoting and mu shaojue took the servant''s hand and pushed a super big cake. I don''t know who started it. Everyone clapped their hands and sang a happy birthday song.


    Cut the cake, open the champagne, and Mumu''s birthday party finally officially began.


    Yanbei stabbed Mu Chengfeng, who looked unhappy.


    "Are you going?" Yan Bei sank his face.


    Mu Chengfeng stared at Yu alkyne and said, "I just proposed to get married. Don''t worry about getting engaged."


    Yanbei narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "Can''t I go?" Mu Chengfeng said and glared at Yu alkyne: "a smelly boy." Then, holding Yanbei''s waist, he walked forward, grabbed the microphone, looked unhappy and said, "I just decided with my wife that it''s better to collide with the sun than choose a day. Today, I''ll get engaged to Mu Mu and Yu alkyne. I''ll get married when Mu Mu finishes his studies." He said with a sharp sweep of his eyes: "what do you think


    So, my son-in-law, you can''t think about it. "


    This is especially true of Mu Chengfeng.


    Tang MI and Qi ran waved in the Northern Dynasty, leaving only their parents and a new couple on the stage.


    Now it''s Yuzhen''s turn to be shocked. He had already risked being picked up by Mu Chengfeng when he proposed. Unexpectedly, Mu Chengfeng took the opportunity to get them engaged.


    Yu alkyne, who had always been calm, was a little excited: "thank you, Godfather and godmother."


    Yanbei said with a smile: "small alkyne, you can change your mouth."


    Yu alkyne looked shocked, and his joy was reflected in his words: "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom." And Mu Mu made a deep bow to their parents.


    Without waiting for Mu Mu to straighten up, Tang Mi hugged the man and was very excited: "baby, call someone quickly."


    Mumu called his mother sweetly, then turned to Qi ran and called his father.


    "My parents love you most in the future." Tang Mi said that she had never hurt her son so much anyway, and Yu alkyne didn''t mind.


    Originally, today''s first dance was reserved for the unmarried couple, but Yu alkyne gave the first dance to her father-in-law.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows and expressed his satisfaction with his son-in-law''s self-consciousness.


    Jade alkyne was watching, and the younger brothers of Yan Yichen and Mu came with wine glasses.


    "Brother, congratulations."


    Jade alkyne looked at his brothers, nodded and clinked glasses with everyone.


    "Eighteen years have come, and the remaining four years will be like a flick of a finger. Brother, don''t worry."


    Jade alkyne smiled and her eyes fell on Mu Mu, who rushed to the dance floor.


    Mu Mu is jokingly talking to his father. A cold and serious person like Mu Chengfeng will smile only when facing Mu Mu and his wife. No matter what Mu Mu said, Mu Chengfeng listened carefully. Even the most boring nonsense, he was very happy.


    Jade understands this mood.


    Although he grew up with mu mu, he always felt that it was not enough, far from enough.


    I thought I would be satisfied when I got engaged, but looking at the smiling Mu Mu in the middle of the dance floor, he wished he could marry her home and hide her immediately.


    Four years like a flick of the finger? No, for Yu alkyne, I''m afraid the missing in the future will be more difficult than the previous 18 years.

 Chapter 810

    Mu Mu''s hand was finally handed over to Yu alkyne by Mu Chengfeng. At that moment, Mu Chengfeng was extremely sad and depressed about giving up his baby.


    "Dance well!" Mu Chengfeng said angrily to Yu alkyne.


    Yu alkyne was satisfied today. Naturally, she followed her father-in-law and nodded with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry."


    "Hum!" Marshal Mu carried his hands behind his back and went to find his beloved wife to comfort his mood.


    Yu alkyne and Mu Mu began to dance, and other talents poured into the dance floor.


    Jade alkyne''s deep eyes stared at Mu Mu: "are you happy today?"


    Mu Mu nodded: "super happy, yualkyne, thank you, I love you!"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart moved violently because of Mu Mu''s sudden confession.


    "Why are you looking at me so scared?" Mu Mu winked playfully: "or do you don''t like listening? If you don''t like it, I won''t say it in the future."


    Jade alkyne regained consciousness and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only then did he really realize that his Mu Mu had grown up. Not only physical maturity, but also psychological maturity.


    She knew he loved her, so she returned his same love on this special day.


    "My good treasure..." jade alkyne lowered her head and gently held Mu Mu''s lips.


    At this time, he really didn''t care whether his father-in-law would be angry. It was really hard to help himself.


    I want to rub the tender heart of the world into her heart forever.


    "Tut Tut, big brother is the happiest man in the world today." A glass of wine was served at night, and I was very envious.


    Major Mu looked at the direction of the speech. "Don''t you go there?"


    "After dancing with Mumu." The night cup is not in a hurry. Mu Mu hasn''t got together with them yet. He still has time. It''s a good feeling to tease the little mouse. Every time he stares at the word, the word is on alert. It''s really cute.


    "Don''t go too far." Minor Mu reminded me lightly.


    One side of Yan Yichen looked at the time: "wait a minute, I''ll jump with Mu Mu first."


    Major Mu: "are you in a hurry?"


    Yan Yichen shook his head: "No." But didn''t say why.


    Major Mu didn''t ask much, but said, "if you''re tired, go and have a rest."


    The night cup looked at Yu Qianyou: "brother Chen, don''t you go and say hello to others?"


    This goods simply belongs to which pot doesn''t open, and Yan Yichen stares at him without curiosity.


    Early this morning, Tan Xiao told Yan Yichen to face his fate and asked him to accompany Yu Qianyou well at that time. In fact, until now, Yan Yichen didn''t take a face with others and pretended not to know each other.


    But it''s no good not to go. Tan Xiao sent someone to protect him secretly. Naturally, he will report his every move back. So Yan Yichen wanted to finish dancing with Mu Mu quickly, and then go to the main hospital to sleep. If Tan smiled and asked, he would say he was tired.


    Anyway, every time in Marshal''s mansion, Yan Yichen had a good rest.


    At this moment, he was seen through by the night cup, and Yan accosted with Chen''s expression.


    Just then, a pretty young lady led two companions over and said to Yan Yichen boldly, "Your Highness, may I ask you to dance?"


    The other two ladies also said one after another, "young and old, may I ask you to dance?"


    "Little night, may I ask you to dance?"


    Before the three men answered, mu shaoting waved his hand: "go, don''t you see us at this party?"


    Yan Yichen picked his eyebrow and looked at the young lady in the lead: "whose family are you from?"


    "I''m from the Feng family on Yuhuang road."


    Yan Yichen knows that this is also the daughter of the cabinet minister''s family.


    But his face hasn''t improved. Tan Xiao has long let out the wind that he is interested in Qianyou. Although he doesn''t feel much about Qianyou and is not satisfied with Tan Xiao''s arranged marriage, his dissatisfaction is his own business. No one else can think of his family.


    In particular, no one is allowed to question any decision of his parents, even if he himself is dissatisfied with the decision.


    The Feng family''s daughter knows that the outside world is spreading about him and Yu Qianyou, but she has to stand up and invite him to dance on this occasion. Doesn''t this mean that the Feng family has doubts and dissatisfaction with Tan Xiao''s decision?


    It''s right that you want to be the president''s wife, but you shouldn''t hit Tan''s smiling face in public on this occasion.


    So Yan Yichen didn''t like Miss Feng at all, and said coldly, "you can leave."


    Miss Feng was stunned. She didn''t understand Yan Yichen''s meaning for a moment. She smiled and said, "wait for your highness..."


    Before she finished, Yan Yichen said, "I mean, you can leave the Marshal''s house."


    Miss Feng''s fine makeup immediately turned pale.


    Shen Wei personally came and asked Miss Feng to leave. Her two companions knew that she had upset his Highness the prince and immediately left her far away.


    On the other hand, Yu Qianyou and that CI witnessed all this. Although they didn''t know what they said, everyone was smart and naturally understood what these women were thinking.


    "This brother-in-law is not bad." The remark joked.


    Yu Qianyou blushed. "What brother-in-law, he''s obviously not interested in me."


    "What are you afraid of? It will be interesting sooner or later." That speech was very optimistic about Yan Yichen, and felt that the other party was much more reliable than the night cup.


    Yu Qianyou is actually very happy to see Yan Yichen refuse the miss of the Feng family. Her brother Yu Su told her that Yan Yichen''s future achievements would not be lower than his father''s, and he was also a man of great affection. Let her grasp it well.


    Facing a man like Yan Yichen, Yu Qianyou naturally likes it, but she is very worried and always feels that she is not perfect.


    If I only liked a little before, now I like a lot.


    "Sister, won''t you invite your brother-in-law to dance?"


    "This... Is not good?" Yu Qianyou is a dignified lady after all. She has never done such a bold thing.


    The words thought, "that''s right. It''s up to him to come and invite you to dance. You''re different from those women. You don''t have to take the initiative to post it."


    Yu Qianyou took a puff at the corner of her lips and said that even if she took the initiative to paste it, she might end up like the Miss Feng family.


    Over there, Mu Mu finished dancing with Yu alkyne, and then Yan Yichen.


    Mu Mu glanced at Yu Qianyou and said with a smile, "brother Chen, I have a birthday wish today. Can you help me realize it?"


    Yan Yichen knew that there must be a pit in front of her when she looked at her ancient spirit and strange appearance, but can the pit dug by Mu Mu not jump?


    Then you have to jump!


    "Say, no matter what wish, my brother will finish it for you."


    Mu Mu smiled and said, "can you invite sister Yu to dance later?"


    Yan Yichen smiled bitterly: "you!" Yes.


    "Brother Chen, don''t resist your sister so much. Don''t you believe my aunt and my eyes?" Mumu said seriously, "just try to get along with your sister. She''s very good, I promise." What can Yan Yichen say? I can only say yes.

 Chapter 811

    Major Mu is very considerate. Mu Mu has danced three dances in succession, just like giving her a break.


    Just because Mu Mu was so happy today, like beating chicken blood, he didn''t need to rest at all. He directly pulled his big brother into the dance floor.


    Young master Mu''s charm can be said to be great. The ladies around him peeped at her, with crimson faces and spring eyes.


    "Big brother, I feel my sister-in-law is coming out." Mumu said.


    Young master Mu laughed: "really? But the big brother may disappoint you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Big brother doesn''t want to talk about feelings yet."


    Mumu nodded: "yes, men should focus on their career. Anyway, you are so handsome. Don''t worry about finding a wife."


    Because Mu Mu was an adult, the young Lord didn''t blame her for her nonsense.


    It was mu shaoting behind shaojue mu, but the night cup was anxious and robbed mu shaoting''s position.


    On the other side, Yan Yichen really walked towards Yu Qianyou.


    Looking at Yan Yichen''s outstretched hand, Yu Qianyou couldn''t believe her eyes. If it hadn''t been for the words that pushed her, she would have made a fool of herself.


    Yu Qianyou looks very beautiful today. She is wearing a special evening dress that matches her, dignified and elegant.


    When Yan Yichen held her hand, she began to be delicate and cool.


    He couldn''t help taking a look and found that Yu Qianyou''s hands were really beautiful, very white, with slender fingers. Fingernails are also trimmed very clean, without nail polish. They are just coated with a transparent armor oil, which reveals a lovely meat color.


    Yan Yichen suddenly thought of Tan Xiao''s words. It is said that this woman is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    These hands are indeed suitable for playing and painting.


    Yan Yichen looked at Yu Qianyou''s hand and was slightly distracted.


    In fact, he is not manual control, or he may not have found himself manual control before?


    He shook his head secretly, and his other hand gently held Yu Qianyou''s waist.


    As if to cover up his inexplicable palpitation just now, Yan Yichen said a word that deserved beating.


    "It was Mu Mu who asked me to invite you to dance." Yan Yichen said.


    The expression on Yu Qianyou''s face froze for a moment, just a moment. She quickly reacted and smiled, "Mu Mu is very cute."


    "Yes." Yan Yichen glanced at Yu Qianyou and said, "I didn''t expect you to play with her. We mu... Are very special."


    With that, his eyes looked over Yu Qianyou''s head and clearly explained to Yu Qianyou that "I just promised Mu Mu to dance with you. There''s no other meaning".


    Yu Qianyou didn''t pull him to talk, and closed his mouth with special tact.


    Yan Yichen is very tall. Even if she wears high heels, her head is only at the position of his nose.


    These two people have no idea that they are a fixed couple in the eyes of outsiders. Only as the parties themselves understand that they are just dragged together.


    Yu Qianyou has a bitter smile on her lips.


    Yan Yichen saw it, but he didn''t ask much.


    This woman is clearly not simple. All smart women are not simple. Yan Yichen doesn''t hate smart women. He just hopes to find a woman he likes like yualkyne.


    Thinking of this, I don''t know why his thoughts were attracted by the soft fingers in his palm. The feeling of holding that hand in his hand was so weak that he almost couldn''t help pinching it hard.


    A song finally ended, but Yan Yichen didn''t immediately loosen Yu Qianyou''s hand, but took her to the dance pool, and then left.


    Yu Qianyou smiled bitterly.


    She knew that even if Yan Yichen asked her to dance, there was still the origin between him and her.


    But the eyes of the people around her are different. Everyone who looks at her smiles at her politely. It is estimated that she is regarded as the future president''s wife.


    After all, not long ago, Yan Yichen threw out Miss Feng who asked him to dance, but turned around and asked her to dance. In the eyes of these people, it means that his highness is still very satisfied with the daughter-in-law chosen by the president''s wife.


    I have to say that Yan Yichen invited Yu Qianyou to dance and really gave Yu Qian a long face.


    Yu Su didn''t know when he came. His eyes were worried: "how about it?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Qianyou knows what Yu Su is worried about, but this is not the time to say that.


    Although Yu Yanzi knows that it''s hard to understand the mind of Yu Yanzi. And before, Yan Yichen''s dislike for Qianyou was very obvious, so Yu Su heard that Yan Yichen invited his sister to dance, so he hurried over.


    "It''s all right." Although he is optimistic about Yan Yichen, if they can''t get together, he will never let his sister be wronged. "There are several predecessors waiting over there. I''ll go first."


    "Brother, you go. I''m fine."


    The word also said, "I''m looking at my sister. Cousin, you''re busy."


    Yu Qianyou took the word and found a place to eat. The word was a little clear and shook her head: "it''s too complicated for you to work hard."


    "Do you think everyone is as lucky as mu mu?" Yu Qianyou took a piece of Matcha flavored tiramisu and took a bite. The sweet taste immediately filled the mouth, making people feel better: "the West pastry teacher of Mu Mu''s family is really good."


    The words: "


    This cousin is really excellent most of the time, but occasionally confused.


    "Sorry, sorry." A servant accidentally poured a glass of champagne on the resigned man, and his face turned pale with fear.


    The words waved, "it doesn''t matter. Take me to the bathroom."


    The servant immediately said, "Rou yuan has a dress for the distinguished guests. Miss, please follow me to the dressing room to change."


    Yu Qianyou also stood up. "I''d better change it. The shirts inside are wet."


    The word said, "you eat your food, I''ll go by myself." Then he followed the servant.


    The dressing room for distinguished guests in Rouyuan is very large, including a difficult dressing room and a women''s dressing room.


    The women''s dressing room not only has a dressing table, but also hangs two rows of all kinds of dresses. There is a pair of matching shoes under each set of clothes.


    Rao Shi''s words. People who don''t study service very much know that these clothes are all made by the top designers of the Empire.


    Marshal''s house is really rich and powerful.


    It''s just that I''m really not interested in the skirt, especially the pair under each skirt that hate the sky, and I feel my feet ache when I look at it.


    After reading it one by one, the words wrung their eyebrows: "is there no neutral or simple one?"


    But suddenly came the beating voice of the night cup at the door: "if the little wild cat doesn''t wear it, it''s the simplest."


    Then she turned around and found that she was the only one left in the dressing room. Night glass stood at the door, and the door of the dressing room had been closed by him. "You did it?" The words soon came to me, and my eyes were suddenly cold.

 Chapter 812

    Naturally, night wine won''t admit such a thing. Even if he did it, he will never admit it.


    "Little wild cat, you have wronged me. I just happened to see you coming this way, so I just followed you." The night cup stall said, "I''m kind. There are many people in the Marshal''s house today. What if you meet a rogue?"


    That speech is simply hehe, "hooligans? On hooligans, who can compare with you at night?"


    The night cup picked an eyebrow: "little wild cat, tell me, how did I bully you? I always think I''m very unjust."


    This man is clearly playing a rogue, so he doesn''t bother to talk nonsense to him.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The eyes of the night cup swept on the chest of the speech. Just now, the glass of wine poured beautifully and poured directly on her chest. The white shirt inside now showed its shape.


    I was so angry that I said it wasn''t a hooligan, this damn bastard.


    But the night cup took back its sight, looked at the hanging son Lang elsewhere and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you go out like this, you''re obviously looking for grass."


    The words: "..." the man''s words... Are really obscene. Is he really the eldest young master of the jade family? How could it be such a thing?


    "Don''t you think what I said sounds good?" The evil spirit of the night cup smiled: "do you want to listen to something better? Other women blush and heartbeat into my arms immediately. Do you want to try?"


    "Bah!"


    The man turned angrily, grabbed a black skirt and went into a dressing room.


    In case the night wine cup broke in, the crisp words locked the door, and then took off the wet little suit.


    Although the weather is not cold, it''s really uncomfortable to wear clothes full of alcohol.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the skirt she just took. It fits very well. It''s bareback. You can''t wear underwear.


    Fortunately, the evening dress is exquisitely designed and does not need chest stickers, otherwise she will have to choose clothes again.


    That speech really didn''t want to entangle with the night cup. She couldn''t beat and scold. She didn''t have the cheek to be as thick as that bastard. She had to compromise. She just wanted to change her clothes and leave quickly.


    It''s just something she doesn''t know. It''s just the beginning. She''s still too young.


    The skirt is not so difficult to accept. After all, as the eldest lady of that family, I have seen a lot of big scenes. She doesn''t like to wear skirts not because she is afraid of dew, but because she doesn''t like it. She thinks it''s inconvenient to do anything.


    The girl is tall, and this skirt is very slim, showing its curve from chest to foot.


    And because this skirt is black, it matches her hairstyle tonight, which makes her look a little fierce and domineering. Even though she is too young, her tenderness can still be seen between her eyebrows and eyes.


    That speech came out barefoot, didn''t go to see the night cup at all, took the pair of high heels and covered it.


    Unfortunately, the shoes were a little small. I didn''t wear them. I looked around and found another pair of black high heels.


    Before he walked over, a pair of silver gray high heels were handed to her: "wear this pair."


    I rolled my eyes and wanted to say that I''ll wear it if you let me wear it? Just waiting for her to speak, night cup suddenly squatted down to catch her right foot.


    The speech was startled and wanted to run, but his ankle was caught.


    "You let go, I shouted!"


    The night cup sighed and looked up at her: "it''s just to put on your shoes, not to take off your clothes. What can you do if you call someone?"


    The words: "


    The shoes fit very well. I''m too lazy to see whether the bottom matches the skirt. I''ll leave with the skirt. I wish I could be as far away from the night glass as possible.


    This time, the night cup was very cooperative and didn''t stop her.


    The resignation rushed back to the banquet, and then felt something wrong. Everyone around was looking at her.


    Before she could figure it out, a man in a straight suit stopped her.


    "Miss, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you..."


    Before the man finished speaking, the words sank on his shoulder, and the voice of the night cup sounded in his ear: "do you say you have the honor to invite my woman to dance?"


    The words suddenly felt the thunder rolling.


    "Haha, it''s less night. Sorry, I don''t know."


    "Then why don''t you get out?" The night Cup held its eyebrows, and the man opposite hurriedly rolled away.


    Then I found that the feeling of being surrounded by people standing upright disappeared.


    She caught her by the wrist and dragged her directly into the fog.


    "Let go of me, who wants to dance with you?"


    "Then you want to dance with those men?" At night, a handsome face flickered in the light.


    "That''s better than you rotten rascal!"


    The night cup was like hearing some funny joke and smiled happily: "baby, you naive make me speechless. They are better than me? Are you sure you have eyes?"


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Baby, stay by my side, or I''ll be distressed to be eaten to the bone."


    That speech was stunned. The man clearly said something: "what do you mean?"


    The night cup looked around: "do you know where this is?"


    "Marshal''s house, what''s the matter?" "Marshal''s mansion? Yes, this is Marshal''s mansion indeed. The people who appear here are the top dignitaries of the whole Yan empire. Do you think your brother''s rain can protect you? Just the boy just now, well, I''m not sure who the boy belongs to, but anyone who appears here


    , whose family doesn''t have much power? What else does your family have besides money? " The night cup paused: "ah, yes, you still have Yu home. It''s a pity that Yu Su and his father have always been at peace with the world."


    The night cup is smiling and in a good mood.


    The words almost wanted to kill him.


    But he''s right. She can''t afford to offend the people here. Even if yu Qianyou and Mu Mu are her good friends and the daughter of a businessman, she really doesn''t dare to make trouble here.


    That speech always knew how hard her brother was, so she always kept a low profile. Of course, the night cup was an accident.


    She didn''t struggle any more. Now she figured it out. After dancing with yebei, no one would come to provoke her tonight.


    It''s just damn it. Who did this to her?


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qianyou saw the words coming angrily with a skirt. "This dress is very suitable for you. It''s very beautiful."


    The speech was indifferent to his cousin''s praise, brought a glass of champagne and took a big gulp angrily.


    Mu Mu finally finished dancing with Yan Jinzhi here. It was Luo Haoyu''s turn. Yu alkyne grabbed Mu Mu''s waist with one hand and said softly, "are you tired?"


    Brother said that. What can Luo Haoyu do?


    Although he was eager to try just now, as the big brother''s fan brother, Mu Mu''s fan brother, Luo Haoyu was still very sensible and said, "Mu Mu is tired. Big brother, take her to rest and change her clothes. Mu Mu hasn''t eaten yet." Yu alkyne finally looks at Luo Haoyu. The boy is quite knowledgeable.

 Chapter 813

    Jade alkyne took Mu Mu to change clothes and have a rest. Yan Yichen looked at his watch and wondered, "why hasn''t Ke Yi arrived yet?"


    Hearing what he said, young master Mu and others suddenly remembered such a person. Ke also said early in the morning that he would celebrate Mu Mu''s birthday. Unexpectedly, there was no figure at this time.


    Just now everyone was busy, and no one remembered it. Now when I remember it, I feel something wrong.


    Yan Yichen asks Shen Wei to contact Zhou Dong around Ke Yi, but the phone can''t get through.


    Major Mu immediately called Mu Dong and asked him to go out and have a look.


    Although the defense of Marshal''s mansion tonight can be said to be an iron wall, people still dare not take it lightly.


    Here, Mu Mu changed her Princess Dress and wore the white evening dress selected by Yu alkyne for her. When the Corolla was taken off, she immediately became dignified.


    As soon as the clothes were changed, murky''s voice came from outside. It was Tan Xiao who wanted to video with murky.


    Mu Mu said hello to his grandparents in turn, and didn''t forget to ask Tan Xiao for credit, "I asked brother Chen to invite sister Yu to dance."


    Tan Xiao can''t laugh over there.


    Uncle''s gift was delivered early this morning. Mu hasn''t seen it yet. It''s just a pity that they can''t come to the party. Fortunately, they had dinner together at noon.


    Mu Mu is always clever and lovely in front of his elders. He can''t coax his grandparents and aunts to be happy.


    Jade alkyne looked at it with a smile and spoiled it as always in her eyes.


    Yan Xiao saw the corner of Yu alkyne''s clothes and hurriedly said, "call the little alkyne to come over."


    Don''t cry. Yualkyne came and called people in turn with a smile: "Grandpa, uncle and aunt."


    Yan Xiao said, "you boy, change your mouth quickly."


    Yanxiao they already know that Yu alkyne is engaged to Mu Mu. Naturally, it is a blessing and advice.


    As soon as the video is closed, Mu Mu''s waist is held by a pair of big hands. Yu alkyne lowers her head and kisses her lips, firmly pressing the person against the wall.


    As soon as Mu Mu''s 18th birthday came, Yu alkyne couldn''t control herself.


    The little thing in her arms has grown up. Although she is still young with a girl, she won''t feel ashamed when Yu alkyne kisses her.


    He was no longer depressed and wished he could open his heart and love this little thing well.


    The kiss couldn''t stop for a long time. Mu Mu closed his eyes and hugged Yu alkyne''s neck with both hands.


    With a hiss, the zipper behind Mu Mu was pulled down


    Five hundred meters away from the Marshal''s house, a thin figure was walking slowly.


    He wore a cap with a duck tongue, the brim of which was pressed very low, and he was wearing a black jacket on a hot day. But his legs are very thin. You can see that the man is very thin and his figure is pulled slender by street lamps.


    "Stop!" The man was stopped by two soldiers in special combat suits, and two Black Muzzles were aimed at his head.


    "Who?" One of the soldiers shouted, "either get out or take off your hat and raise your face."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then slowly raised his head.


    "I want to see the marshal."


    Under the hat is a young face, impressively Song Fei, who has been missing for many days.


    But the soldiers outside didn''t know Song Fei and didn''t relax: "who are you? What''s the matter with the marshal? Say!"


    Song Fei didn''t answer, but insisted, "I want to see marshal. Get away."


    "If you don''t get out, I''ll shoot."


    Song Fei was not afraid, but approached step by step. The two soldiers looked at each other and felt a little incredible. Song Fei looked at a teenager at most. It was clear that he was still an underage boy, but he was not afraid of the muzzle of the gun.


    One of the soldiers reported the situation. Soon, Mu Dong came with someone.


    "Your boy?" Mu Dong looked at Song Fei with cold eyes.


    Song Fei''s presence here at this time is really strange, and the killer was released by him that day. Mu Dong and they will naturally doubt Song Fei.


    "Where have you been these days? Did you let the killer go that day? What do you want to do when you come back now?" Mu Dong repeatedly pressed questions.


    Song Fei didn''t answer, "I want to see the marshal."


    Mu Dong was surprised that the boy was like the dog raised by the eldest lady. He used to follow in front of and behind all day. Why is the person he wants to see now not the eldest Lady but the marshal?


    As the confidant of young master mu, Mu Dong is not only brave, but also resourceful: "Song Fei, today is the 18th birthday of the eldest lady. The eldest lady loves you so much. Why should you go to a bar for the eldest lady when you come back? You know, the eldest lady has been sad for a long time after you disappeared."


    Song Fei is a child after all. When Mu Dong said this, his eyes changed instantly and his pupils narrowed sharply. He looked at the direction of Yuan Shuai''s mansion, his eyes full of struggle, and his hands hanging on his side tightly squeezed into fists.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing him like this, Mu Dong winked at his men quietly to let them catch him.


    Who knows that Song Fei is very clever. He immediately noticed Mu Dong''s intention. As soon as he touched his waist, he immediately had another pistol.


    "Don''t come here. Just take me to the marshal. Don''t ask more about others." Song Fei said loudly. His expression and voice were completely different from that of a 13-year-old boy.


    Mu Dong''s eyes were cold: "Song Fei, what do you want to do? Today is the eldest lady''s birthday. Do you want to make her unhappy?"


    I have to say that every word of Mu Dong poked Song Fei''s heart. Little he, now the most important person is his sister.


    "No, I don''t want to make her unhappy. Don''t ask, Dongge. You let me in. There''s no time."


    Mu Dong''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Song Fei suddenly "Oh" and rushed forward.


    Mu Dong and his men were specially trained. They immediately noticed someone in the distance. Song Fei was shot secretly.


    Mu Dong held Song Fei, but Song Fei pushed him away with all his strength and retreated: "brother Dong, don''t come here. Come on, take me to the marshal, come on!"


    Song Fei spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Mu Dong didn''t know where he was hurt at all. Thinking of Mu Mu''s care for Song Fei, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll take you to see the marshal."


    Song Fei smiled with relief and said, "help me."


    Mu Dong hurriedly called Shao Jue Mu to report the situation here.


    "Don''t touch me." Song Fei gasped and lifted his jacket with his hand.


    Mu Dong took a breath of air-conditioning, and Song Fei tied a remote-controlled bomb to his stomach.


    "Little bastard, do you want to harm the marshal?" Mu Dong directly punched Song Fei.


    He didn''t react until he was finished. If Song Fei wanted to kill marshal, why did he show them his bomb?


    Besides, who just shot? Black Hawk?

 Chapter 814

    That day, Song Fei joined the team searching for killers, trying to find the bastard who dared to shoot Mu Mu and tear him to pieces. He was lucky. When he found the golf room, he was kidnapped by the injured killer.


    "Boy, take me out, or I''ll kill you." As the killer said this, he gently scratched Song Fei''s neck with a dagger.


    Song Fei sneered: "as a killer, I didn''t finish the task, but I''m still happy to live. Shouldn''t you apologize for death?"


    The killer was irritated and gave him another punch: "little bastard, I''m talking nonsense. I tore your mouth. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just the adopted son of a driver here. I heard you''re going to kill our young lady? Why are you killing her? How about you killing my adoptive father for me? I''ll give you money." Song Fei said, his eyes quickly filled with hate.


    The killer was stunned and thought to himself, how the hell did he catch a small shriveled calf? But the little shriveled calf looks very cruel. He wants to kill people at a young age. He should be a cruel character when he grows up.,


    For children, killers naturally believe.


    The little shriveled calf said again, "don''t kill our young lady. I just started running errands for the young lady. She likes it very much and is very kind to me. Don''t kill her. You helped me kill my adoptive father. That old bastard beat me all day and didn''t let me go to school. I hate him."


    As soon as the killer heard it, his eyes were deep. "Your miss likes you very much?"


    "Yes, she is very beautiful and kind. She always likes to let me go out to help her run errands and buy things. Then she will give me half of the things she bought and give me money back. But my adoptive father robbed me of all my money. I really want to kill him."


    The killer bared his teeth and smiled: "well, if you send me out, I won''t kill you, miss."


    "Why is it difficult?" Song Fei sneered coldly, "but I have another condition. You want to help me kill my adoptive father."


    The killer said irritably, "shit, I''m the killer from the top killer group. I''ll kill whoever you fucking want me to kill? Well, follow me, I''ll teach you your skills. It''s better for you to come back and beat your adoptive father down after learning your skills?"


    Song Fei''s eyes brightened, agreed, found a car and took the killer out.


    At this time, Song Fei was punched, almost dying. He tried to resist the smell of blood in his throat and said weakly, "I, I don''t have the key marshal. Shi Kun, it''s Shi Kun. There''s another dead man in Marshal''s house with a bomb tied to him. Please inform, inform..."


    Before Song Fei finished, Mu Dong hurriedly called shaojue Mu again.


    You know, Mu Chengfeng has more than one daughter. He has two sons and a wife more important than his life.


    Shi Kun''s dead soldier is in Marshal''s mansion, which is killing him.


    Seeing that Mu Dong was going out to find Shi Kun, Song Fei grabbed him.


    "No, don''t go there yet. Let''s go first. Come on."


    Mu Dong doesn''t understand what song Fei means, but looking at Song Fei''s expression, it doesn''t look like he''s going to play tricks.


    The boy''s vest was shot in the middle. It''s hard to say whether he can protect his life. Besides, there is a bomb on his body, which really doesn''t look bad for the Marshal''s house.


    Mu Dong simply picked him up and hurried to the Marshal''s house.


    After entering the gate of Marshal''s mansion, Song Fei held Mu Dong''s sleeve and slowly closed his eyes. "Ke and Ke are also outside. Don''t worry..."


    Then he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Mu suddenly pushed away Yu alkyne and gasped. His face was very ugly.


    Jade alkyne hurriedly lifted up the skirt that he had pulled down, and was a little ashamed: "I didn''t hold back if I didn''t go to Mu Mu..."


    Mu Mu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, "no, Yu alkyne, I, my heart suddenly panicked, as if something bad was going to happen."


    Jade alkyne''s eyes shrunk: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Then he picked up Mu Mu and put her on the bed.


    "I''m fine, but I suddenly panicked."


    Jade alkyne got up and poured her a glass of water. Just after Mu Mu drank the water, there was a knock on the door: "young master, something''s wrong." It''s Yuwei''s voice.


    Jade alkyne hurriedly pulled another skirt to help Mu put it on. Then she took her hand and went out.


    "What''s up?"


    "Song Fei came back and brought back the news of Shi Kun." Yuwei said Song Fei''s words again.


    Mu Mu was startled: "what about my parents and brothers?"


    Yuwei hurriedly said, "don''t worry, miss. There are people around the marshal and young men. Now the most important thing is to find out the dead man."


    Before Yu alkyne could speak, Mu Mu said, "Shi Kun hates our family and will only find us. It''s easy to find him, as long as..."


    Yu Zhenshen interrupted her: "stay by my side and don''t interfere in this matter."


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Jade alkyne dialed Mu Chengfeng. Mu Chengfeng''s meaning was very clear and asked him to stay in the room with Mu and not show up.


    As the head of the family, Mu Chengfeng will certainly not let his children get into danger.


    It''s just that Mu Mu is worried that with so many guests tonight, it''s not easy to find the dead man hiding among them.


    Moreover, the servants of Marshal''s house are strictly examined, and the dead can''t sneak in. Well, this person should sneak in among the guests.


    Mu Mu was worried for fear that something might happen to his parents and two brothers.


    Yu alkyne naturally didn''t dare to let Mu take risks. He immediately came up with a way.


    "Find someone to pretend to be Mu Mu and lead that person away."


    Yuwei was a little embarrassed. "Where can I find such a person to pretend to be a lady at this time?"


    You know, this thing is completely playing with your life. This candidate not only needs enough courage, but also needs flexible skills. If you are careless, you may finish it.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. I didn''t know when to stand at the door.


    "I''ll come!"


    Three minutes later, the resignation was changed into the princess dress that Mu Mu had just changed off, with a wig and corolla on his head, but it really couldn''t be seen from his body shape. Key tonight everyone knows that Mumu is wearing that dress, unique.


    That speech took Muqi Muyi and hurried away from the soft garden, avoiding the crowd, as if he were running away from something.


    After a while, there was a loud bang in the garden outside.


    After this loud noise, there was another salute one after another. The night was illuminated by gorgeous fireworks. It was very beautiful.


    All the guests drank and danced without knowing what had just happened. At the same time, the fierce gun battle began two kilometers away from the Marshal''s house. Just when lielie arrived with people, he saw Ke Yi carrying a submachine gun on his shoulder and asked casually, "is the banquet over?"

 Chapter 815

    "Where''s Shi Kun?"


    "Ran away." Ke also threw the gun to Zhou Dong and clapped his hands.


    Listing''s eyes were deep. He didn''t believe his words. He winked at his men and asked them to continue searching.


    Ke was not angry, and said, "is that boy dead?"


    He asked Song Fei, "I don''t know."


    Ke Yi''s handsome face was cold.


    On the side of Rouyuan, the speech has changed from Mu Mu''s princess skirt to the one she was wearing before.


    To tell you the truth, my legs are still a little soft at the moment, and the food I just ate is churning in my stomach.


    After seeing a person being blown into a mass of rotten meat and blood foam flying around with her own eyes, her three outlooks seem to be reshaping.


    That speech originally thought she was a cold hearted, cold hearted, fearless person. After what happened just now, she knew that the idea of their family was really not a matter in the past.


    Fortunately, she was well protected by Munch and they didn''t get hurt.


    "That''s your resignation. You''ll never do this again." Mu Mu said seriously. His eyes slipped one by one from Muqi''s faces, and finally fell on Yu alkyne''s face. He said angrily, "no matter who, don''t do this again. I''m very angry."


    The speech shrugged: "well, I promise I won''t play like this in the future. I was scared to death just now."


    Mu Mu straightened his chest: "I''m also very good. Don''t think I''m good at cooking." I don''t even look at jade alkyne.


    Jade alkyne knew that his little thing was angry and was ready to coax later.


    When the danger came into contact, Mu Mu took his skirt to see Song Fei.


    Song Fei is in the underground operating room of Marshal''s house. It was used for mu Chengfeng''s treatment. The operating tables are ready-made and all kinds of drugs are available. Song Miao happened to be there. Although he is a brain authority, he is still very good at taking a bullet for someone.


    "Mumu, the operation is not over yet. Don''t worry." Nangong Yu said.


    "I''m not worried. Feifei will be fine." Mumu said.


    After more than two hours of surgery, Song Fei''s life was saved, but no one woke up and was sent to the isolation cabin for observation.


    The listed people looked for several rounds and didn''t see Shi Kun. Instead, they saw several bodies. They should be Shi Kun''s people.


    After some grooming, Ke appeared in front of Mu Mu like a dog.


    "Oh, gift." He threw over a box. Mu Mu didn''t answer it and was caught by Yu alkyne on one side.


    Ke also raised his eyebrows, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jade alkyne opened the box and there was a stone inside. According to the appearance, it was an ordinary stone, the size of a fist and gray.


    Jade alkyne took it in her hand and looked, put the stone back in the box, handed it to Liang Yu and said to Ke Yi, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ke also sighed and said to Yu alkyne, "congratulations."


    Jade alkyne or those two words: "thank you."


    At dawn, Song Fei came out of the isolation cabin and changed to bed. Mu Mu breathed a sigh of relief and was dragged back to rest by Yu alkyne.


    When did the birthday party end last night? She didn''t know. There were two brothers, the grand master Mu and the night glass, standing behind.


    Mu Mu fell asleep and had already had lunch.


    Jade alkyne is reading by the window. I don''t know whether he has slept or not. He doesn''t look tired.


    "Awake?" While taking her clothes, Yu alkyne said, "Song Fei hasn''t woke up yet, but he has been sent to the hospital. We''ll see him after dinner."


    Mu Mu got out of bed, jumped into Yu alkyne''s arms and held his waist tightly.


    "What''s the matter, darling?"


    "Nothing." Mu Mu''s voice was stuffy: "I just don''t think I''m a good sister. Feifei was kidnapped, but I''m celebrating my birthday."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu thought so. Yu alkyne couldn''t help kissing her face: "little fool, the birthday party is not your own birthday party. You should know that."


    Mu Mu naturally knows that celebrating his birthday is only one of such banquets. The most important thing is not to serve politics?


    For example, last night, Mu took advantage of Fengshun rattan to touch melon and found out the aristocratic family who colluded with Black Hawk and had two hearts for him.


    Mumu soon sorted out his mood, "I understand, so I''ll double my good to Feifei in the future."


    Yualkyne: of course, mu mu can say anything.


    Song Fei was a little seriously injured. Mu Mu stayed in the hospital for two hours in the afternoon. He didn''t wake up.


    Here, Mu Chengfeng got the whereabouts of Shi Kun. The guy ran away and ran out of the Yan empire.


    Mu Chengfeng is sure that someone is definitely helping him secretly.


    Ke also said he was wronged: "don''t look at me like that. If I want to help him, I will kill so many people?"


    "Don''t be guilty. No one doubts you." Night cup said. Apart from Ke Yi, no one knew how Song Fei got in touch with Ke Yi and how they cooperated. They had such a tacit understanding and played with Shi Kun. Indeed, according to Shi Kun''s nature of revenge, Ke Yi moved his foundation this time. Even Ke also deliberately released him, Shi


    Kun must hate Ke Yi too.


    However, Shi Kun has a great career and many friends on the road. It''s really not easy to kill him.


    Anyway, Shi Kun ran away and the alarm was cleared.


    Twenty six hours later, Song Fei woke up, but he didn''t want to see Mu Mu, and made a request to Yu alkyne.


    When Mu Mu arrived at the hospital, Song Fei had been sent away.


    "He went to the Falcon?" Mumu was quite shocked.


    Jade alkyne nodded: "yes, this is what he asked for."


    "This fool, Falcon is so easy to enter?" Mumu was so angry.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were deep and thought of what song Fei said to him: "I''m not strong enough to protect my sister. I want to be strong."


    His eyes are firm. He really doesn''t look like a 13-year-old boy.


    And he felt he had no face to see Mu Mu, because there was nothing he could do when Mu Mu was in danger.


    Jade alkyne immediately transferred the plane and sent him directly to falcon.


    Mu Mu knows Song Fei''s temperament and knows that she can''t control it. She can only let Yu alkyne give Song Fei some back door and let him suffer less in it.


    Because of the accident at the birthday party, Mu Mu was in a bad mood for several days. She didn''t open the gift until a week after Song Fei left.


    All kinds of gift boxes piled up in half a room. Mu Mu was free, so he asked Yu Qianyou and that CI to help her open the gifts.


    Lin Lang is also playing in Marshal''s mansion these days. It is said that Lin Hu took his wife out to play. Lin Lang, who has no love in life, came to tease Luo Haoyu. They fight three times a day.


    Because they are all peers, and that CI found the dead for mu mu, Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang happily included that CI into their team. Anyway, school starts in a few days. Everyone is in the same class. There are many people and great strength. Lin Lang is dressed casually, with five point shorts and a wide T-shirt. The key is that the T-shirt is still pink, with curly hair scattered. It is hard to argue between male and female.

 Chapter 816

    A group of people opened it for a while and found it boring. Mu Mu just opened the gifts from his parents and brothers.


    Almost all of them were jewelry. Peipei asked people to receive them all in her warehouse. Naturally, the companies that Mu Chengfeng sends are companies that Yu alkyne has been helping to take care of for a long time, and now they have been officially transferred to Mu Mu. Mu Mu was a little confused when he looked at his signature on the equity transfer agreement. Duan Eryu alkyne did take a pile of documents and asked her to write a thousand words. At that time, she didn''t look carefully. It turned out to be this


    Ah?


    Mu Mu glanced at the stack of file bags and wondered if his father gave himself all the companies he had. What can he do if his brothers marry their sister-in-law?


    The words inadvertently glanced at the name of a jewelry company. She is still quite conceptual about these. The jewelry company is full of counters in the whole continent. It is very famous. It turned out to be Mu Mu''s industry?


    She also subconsciously looked at the pile of document bags. The shock in her heart could not be described in words.


    How many of those paper bags are there? For this point, the term has no concept.


    Originally, I thought I just met a lovely and interesting aristocratic young lady with similar temper. It turned out that the young lady was still a super local tyrant who couldn''t be more arrogant!


    Mu Mu handed the pile of documents to Mu Yi and asked him to lock it in the safe. He was very tired.


    Fortunately, these companies don''t need her to take care of, otherwise it''s too scary.


    "Don''t dismantle it, don''t dismantle it, your hands will be broken." Lin Lang held a string of red beads in his hand, and his eyes brightened: "how beautiful."


    Mu Mu didn''t raise his head: "I sent you."


    Lin Lang quickly looked at the name on the gift list - Yu Nianzhi, which was not sent by someone he knew, which means that Mu Mu must not know this person and can accept it.


    "I won''t say thank you. I''ll take it as my hard work today." Then he wrapped the bead around his wrist twice and came close to Luo Haoyu''s eyes: "does it look good?"


    "Women chirp." Luo Haoyu gave him a big white eye.


    Lin Lang kicked him, "fuck off, who''s missing?"


    Luo Haoyu: "... Ha ha."


    Mu Mu said, "you can take whatever you like when you see it." All the gifts given by the elders have been opened. Those gifts are not easy to transfer. The rest can be handled at will.


    Luo Haoyu drew from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want it."


    They are all girls'' things. Unlike Lin Lang, he likes to wear things on his neck, wrist and ears. One word, mother.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t want that speech either. Later, Mu Mu took a set of four treasures of study from her warehouse and gave it to Yu Qianyou. Yu Qianyou fell in love immediately and didn''t be polite to her.


    That speech was even less interested in these shiny things. Mu Mu gave her a new pistol and specifically asked mu shaoting to come, one for each of them.


    This gun has a small caliber and low setback. It is suitable for girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Su was originally equal to Qian you outside the Marshal''s house. Finally, he was invited in by major Mu himself.


    There was no intersection between Yu family and Marshal''s house, and everyone''s circle was also different. However, we still know each other''s existence. Young Lord Mu has special respect for literate people, so he is respectful to nature.


    They came in all the way and had a very speculative conversation. Although young Lord Mu grew up in a military family, he also had an air of books on his body. When Mu Yitang was young, he said to Mu Yitang that he was very young.


    Yu Su is also a painter. He also appreciates the paintings of Wen Lao and Yanbei. His family also collects Yanbei''s paintings.


    When they entered the yard, they saw a pink figure in front standing in the sun, holding his arm and looking at the string of red beads on his wrist.


    The beads were originally bright red, but they looked very transparent and beautiful in the sun.


    Yu Su''s eyes fell on the string of beads and looked deep.


    The man''s curly hair hung down to his vest and his back was somewhat charming.


    Major Mu coughed: "Xiao Lang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Lang turned around and smiled when he saw young master Mu and Yu Su: "brother Jue, I''m basking in the sun." Then he turned to Yu Su: "brother Yu, did you come to pick up Yu sister?"


    Yu Su was stunned. "Yes." He pointed to the bead on Lin Lang''s wrist: "this is..."


    "This is from Mu Mu. We just opened the gift for mu mu. I like it as soon as I see it." Lin Lang handed his wrist to Yu Su: "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "... nice."


    "No, mother?"


    "No."


    Lin langshuang said, "I said that Haoyu has no eyes."


    Major Mu made a gesture towards Yu Su: "read it, please."


    Yu Su was very modest: "young Lord, please."


    They talked all the way and could call each other''s names.


    Lin Lang, on one side, was struck by thunder and grabbed Yu Su: "you, what''s your name?" Then he turned to major Mu: "brother, what did you call him just now?"


    Major Mu shook his head and laughed: "you boy, the famous calligrapher of our empire, Yu Nianzhi, don''t you know this one in front of you?"


    Lin Lang: "


    He doesn''t like writing. How can he know the name of a famous calligrapher?


    Also, isn''t your name Yu Su? How dare you even give an alias!


    Lin Lang took off the hand string on his wrist and stuffed it into Su''s hand, "return it to you!" Run away.


    Lose someone!


    Major Mu: "this is..."


    This is Zhumu''s birthday gift to me... "


    Shao Jue Mu understood and couldn''t laugh or cry: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t care. Lin Lang has a good face." He pointed to the bead again: "why don''t you give it to him later? Look at what he looked like just now. He really likes it."


    After that, he didn''t forget to explain for his sister: "today, several small ones opened gifts on it. Mu Mu probably didn''t know that you gave the beads."


    "I understand." Yu Su said with a smile that Lin Lang must have demolished it. He thought it was good-looking, so mu mu did a favor.


    Yu Su thought for a moment and simply put the beads into his pocket.


    Lin Lang felt that he was really ashamed and lost his hair. He wished he could pull out all his curly hair. Even if you don''t know someone, you still know someone. How shallow are you?


    It''s really embarrassing!


    So that when eating, Lin Lang, who has always talked a lot, didn''t speak.


    Mu Mu is the happiest. After opening the gifts for a long time, he is in a much better mood. Yu Qianyou in her left hand and Yu alkyne in her right hand should stand aside.


    After dinner, Yu Su thought of giving the string of beads to Lin lang. as a result, the boy ran away when he saw Yu Su and slipped quite fast. Yu Su: "

 Chapter 817

    Mu Mu was woken up by Lin Lang''s phone early in the morning and had to go shopping with her.


    Some time ago, Mu Mu didn''t go out for a long time because of Shi Kun on the embankment. Now the alarm is lifted and school is about to begin. After waking up, Mu Mu also wants to go out to play.


    So after dinner, he called Luo Haoyu and took Muqi Muyi.


    Originally I wanted to make an appointment with Yu Qianyou and that, but they were also busy. That speech will go a long way. Yu Qianyou will also go to a meeting of some association with her brother. Anyway, she has something to do.


    Mu Mu thought she could buy it. Who knows, Lin Lang pulled her straight into the alley.


    "This is what I heard from your grandfather. The things sold here are fun, but you have to understand and be able to choose." Lin Lang touched the stone lion at the door and said.


    There are antique shops here. Mu Mu hasn''t been here. He feels strange to see anything.


    "But you don''t understand." Three guys who have just turned 18 have actually wandered into an antique shop. The shopkeeper feels very magical when he sees them.


    The main reason is that they feel magical about their identity. They are all too beautiful. No matter their temperament or dress, people with clear eyes know that they are not ordinary people at a glance.


    And Mu Mu also brought a bodyguard with a string of crystal clear beads on his wrist. At first glance, experts are not ordinary.


    Although the three are young and belong to the kind of people who are stupid and easy to cheat with money, the people in this street really dare not cheat them.


    Afraid of making trouble.


    Lin Lang didn''t wait for the boss to say hello and didn''t turn around to look at other people''s collections. He directly asked the boss if he had a bracelet made of red jade with quite positive color.


    The boss looked confused and forced: "


    Mumu was also stunned. "Red? Didn''t I give you a bunch yesterday? Do you want it?"


    Lin Lang''s handsome face sank immediately: "don''t mention it. The bead was sent by sister Yu''s brother. I gave it back to him yesterday."


    "From elder brother Yu?" Mu Mu also felt embarrassed. After all, it was someone else who gave her a birthday gift. As a result, she gave it away and was seen by the party concerned. It was really embarrassing.


    Lin Lang said angrily, "I must get the same one." This one doesn''t. change it.


    I asked several companies, but naturally none of them.


    Mu Mu receives a call from Yu alkyne and knows that she has come out to play. Yu alkyne is very worried.


    "Strolling around, accompany Langlang." Mu Mu said excitedly, "I just saw a very beautiful pen holder. It''s made of wood. I''ve bought it. I''ll send it to you later. You can put it on the desk. It''s made of peach wood. It can ward off evil spirits."


    Jade alkyne wearing headphones, while turning over the documents, his face involuntarily with a smile, "good, wait for you to eat at noon, don''t stroll too long." Mu Mu: "it''s not necessarily. Lang Lang is so persistent that he''s going crazy. Really, the antique shop here can''t do. There are not as many old items as my warehouse." Mumu said and patted his forehead, "yes, I seem to have red beads there. Just give it to him. Yualkyne, I won''t tell you, bye


    Bye, wood. " Kissed the phone and hung up.


    Jade alkyne smiled and took off her headphones. When she looked up, the expression on her face quickly froze: "I don''t care what method you use, you must get me the details of Shi Kun. Yu Fei, you can contact with ye17 in person."


    "Yes." The party has long been used to the random switching between joy and coldness, and none of them dare to take it lightly.


    Thinking that Mu Mu would come later, Yu alkyne pointed to the table: "remove the pen holder."


    Yuwei hurried over and took down the exquisite modern craft pen holder of yualkyne.


    "Go and prepare a table of dishes, light soup, not cold dishes."


    "Yes."


    Mu Mu''s holiday is coming. During this period, Yu alkyne keeps an eye on her diet.


    Here, Luo Haoyu complained boring: "say your mother, you''re not convinced. You''ve never seen a man so hard. That string was very good just now?"


    "What a fart, that''s yellow, I want red, red!"


    Luo Haoyu: "..." he is also a man. He really can''t understand this guy''s brain circuit.


    Mushing rushed over: "Lang Lang, I remember I still have red beads. If I don''t have them, my mother must have them. Go to my house and find them."


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes: "yours is yours. I want to buy it myself." One joke is enough. Lin Lang also wants face.


    Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu: "


    Haoyu grabbed Mu Mu''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry about this boy. Let''s go. Brother Haoyu will accompany you to see brother."


    Lin Lang has entered another store. Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu look at each other and can only keep up.


    At noon, Lin Lang wouldn''t have stopped if he wasn''t afraid of starving Mu Mu.


    Luo Haoyu doesn''t understand. It''s just a string of beads. Why can he be so persistent?


    "You know a fart. I like it. Can''t you?"


    The three arrived at the hotel they had made an appointment with Yu alkyne and were invited to the box by the waiter.


    At the other end of the corridor, a man in a suit was coming face to face with a gentle and dignified woman.


    "That brother?" Lin Lang was surprised.


    Originally, they didn''t know the sound of the rain. Who told them to mix so well with the words now? Naturally, they knew each other.


    The reason why Lin Lang and Mu Mu are surprised is that the rumors of the rain outside are the same, but now, looking at his hand on the beauty''s waist, is it... Sure it''s bent?


    Look at the woman in front of him and see if there is anyone in front of him.


    Mu Mu dragged Lin Lang into the box.


    Don''t be too curious about other people''s private affairs.


    "Isn''t that brother who likes drinking wine?" Lin Lang said.


    Luo Haoyu was a white eyed man again: "you should say this in front of brother yuan. I promise you will die miserably."


    Lin Lang shrugged: "it''s too complicated to understand."


    "What''s the matter?" The jade alkyne sitting on the throne smiled happily and stretched out her hand to Mu Mu.


    Mumu said mysteriously, "I saw my brother just now. He is very close to a woman."


    Her ancient and strange appearance amused Yu alkyne. If there were not too many light bulbs in the box, Yu alkyne would really hold people in her arms and kiss them.


    Recently, self-control is getting worse and worse.


    "Don''t worry about the wine cup." Jade alkyne said.


    The eldest brother spoke, and Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang were honest immediately.


    When they started serving, Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang watched Yu alkyne serve Mu Mu like a baby.


    They were not in a hurry to eat, so they watched Yu alkyne take a hot towel and wipe Mu Mu''s hand one finger and one finger carefully. While wiping, they watched Mu Mu smile, as if they hadn''t seen him in 800 years. Lin Lang''s restless mouth wanted to protest, but he didn''t dare to think that he was the eldest brother.

 Chapter 818

    Luo Haoyu and Lin Langsheng have no love. After Yu alkyne wiped Mu Mu''s hand, she began to serve her soup and rice.


    "Drink the soup first. It''s cold." As soon as Mu Mu''s mouth turned away, Yu alkyne said, "if you don''t want to eat, eat less. I''ll take you to your favorite tiramisu in the afternoon."


    Liang Yu held his fist to his lips and dared not cough. Young master, have you forgotten that you still have an important meeting in the afternoon?


    As soon as the idea passed, Yu alkyne said to Liang Yu, "the meeting is one hour ahead of schedule. Work hard today and cancel the lunch break."


    Liang Yu: "yes."


    Mu Mu couldn''t be happy. Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang felt that they were more than enough.


    Of course, these two are redundant. After lunch, Yu alkyne hugged Mu Mu''s waist and turned to look at them: "are you going to..."


    "We''ll arrange it ourselves. Brother, you don''t have to care about us." Lin Lang scrambled.


    Yu alkyne really ignored them and led his smiling fiancee into the car.


    "What are we doing? Go back?" Luo Haoyu looked at the direction Mu Mu left and was very melancholy.


    Lin Lang touched his stomach: "I''m not full. What about you?"


    "I''m not full either. Why don''t I go back and eat?"


    "Yes."


    Without having to be stuffed with dog food, the two finally fed their stomachs.


    Because Mu Mu was robbed by his eldest brother on the way, Lin Lang didn''t have the mind to continue shopping. When they had enough to eat and drink, they went back to their homes - playing games.


    Mu Mu didn''t react until she was fooled into bed by Yu alkyne. She said she would go shopping with Lang Lang today. Why did she fool around with Yu alkyne?


    "Sleep well and I''ll be back after the meeting." Jade alkyne scraped on Mu''s delicate nose tip and couldn''t put it down.


    Mu Mu tilted his head: "Yu alkyne, it''s not good for you. I''ll become a bad woman like you."


    "Then you will become a bad woman." Jade alkyne really couldn''t resist, kissed directly and pressed Mu Mu into the soft quilt.


    Outside, Liang Yu looked at his watch for the third time and wondered whether to postpone the meeting for another ten minutes.


    He and Yu Fei looked at each other and could only wait.


    Five minutes later, Yu alkyne came out and changed into a suit. While buttoning his cufflinks, he calmly said, "let''s go and control the time. It can''t exceed three hours."


    Liang Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "yes."


    The Ministry of foreign affairs is almost in power now. Although he holds the title of vice minister, Qi Ran has almost lost all the work here to him, and Qi Ran has returned to the past, mainly to help take care of the Marshal''s house and the company in the hands of Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu was vaguely kissed by Yu alkyne. As soon as Yu alkyne left, she got into the quilt and fell asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    I was sleeping soundly when a woman''s voice came from outside.


    "Oh, no ~ ~ ~ no ~ ~"


    Then there was what the man was whispering. He couldn''t hear clearly. The woman giggled and shouted bad guys in her mouth.


    Mumu: "


    Outside is Yu alkyne''s office. Is Yu alkyne


    No, Mu Mu immediately shook his head and shook the absurd idea out of his mind.


    Before he could put on his shoes, Mu Mu quietly opened the door and went out. A man in a black suit was pressing a woman in a red skirt against the wall and kissing. The woman was facing Mu Mu''s face. Originally very intoxicated, but inadvertently opened his eyes and saw Mu Mu staring at them silently in a white nightgown with scattered hair. The woman was almost scared


    Roll your eyes and scream directly.


    "Ah! Ghost, ghost..."


    Mumu: "


    Unhappy, is this woman stupid? Is there such a beautiful and lovely ghost like us?


    The man on the woman finally stopped moving and turned to look over.


    He looks like a dog, has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks familiar. However, Mu Mu doesn''t know too many people, and he can''t be ranked in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Mu Mu was so angry that he ran to Yu alkyne''s office and messed around. Damn it.


    The man stared at Mu Mu for a long time. His eyes widened and Mu Mu frowned. The woman beside him dragged him for several times without thinking.


    "Who are you?" The woman''s gaze at Mu Mu was not so happy. It was full of vinegar.


    Mu Mu didn''t bother to talk to them, so he called Mu Qi directly and asked him to throw them out.


    Muqi was a little embarrassed: "Miss, they are yushao''s friends."


    "Jade alkyne''s friend?" Mu Mu frowned again and looked at the two people opposite. Why does Yu alkyne have such a dirty friend?


    This is the territory of Yu alkyne, that is, Mu Mu''s territory. When these two people do such things on their own territory, Mu Mu feels that the air is polluted and responds very badly.


    In particular, the man has been staring at himself, with unbridled eyes.


    "Hello."


    Munchie hurriedly guessed that the young lady had forgotten who the man was.


    When the man opposite saw Mu Mu leaving, he regained his mind and looked at Mu Mu with his eyes straight: "don''t you know me?"


    Mu LengSheng: "why should I know you?"


    The woman hissed: "quiet, is this your cousin''s little love hidden here? It''s so beautiful."


    As soon as he said this, the other three people in the office suddenly changed their faces.


    At this moment, Muqi didn''t care whether they were yualkyne''s friends or not. He said in a deep voice, "please pay attention to your words. This is our young lady, yushao''s fiancee."


    "Are you yuyne''s fiancee? Then you are..." the woman covered her mouth and crossed her eyes with regret.


    Fu Shaosheng really wants to slap the stupid woman around him, but outside, it''s his face that women lose face, and he has to take it.


    "What are you talking about? This is mu mu, the eldest lady of Marshal''s house." Then he turned to Mumu: "Mumu, do you remember me? I''m brother Shaosheng. I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect you to grow so big."


    Fu Shaosheng went abroad early. I haven''t seen Mu Mu in ten years, so I''m surprised at this time.


    When he left, Mu Mu was still a yellow haired girl. If she was really a girl in her 18th year of college, Yu Yi was really lucky.


    Mu Mu didn''t have a good face for Fu: "you''re Fu Keyi''s brother. Don''t recognize your sister." Then he went to the lounge to change his clothes.


    I didn''t expect Fu Shaosheng to come back. It''s very unpleasant.


    It is said that Fu Shaosheng should have come back three years ago. As a result, before he came back, Fu Keyi offended Mu Mu, and then his return to China was postponed.


    Anyway, this man is Yu alkyne''s cousin and played with Yu alkyne when he was a child. Although Mu Mu doesn''t like it, it''s not easy to drive him out.


    After a while, Yu alkyne came back.


    Probably knowing what happened, Yu alkyne''s face was not good-looking. She looked at Fu Shaosheng at the door and said, "didn''t you wait in the guest room?"


    Fu Shaosheng smiled foolishly: "who are we with? What are we?" In fact, it''s because it''s hard to have an affair in the reception room. Who knows that he is so inch that he wakes up the baby of Yu alkyne.

 Chapter 819

    As soon as Mu Mu changed his clothes, Yu alkyne came in.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Yes." Mu Mu was very unhappy: "how did they get in?"


    Because Fu Keyi and Mu Mu hate the house and Wu, especially when Fu Shaosheng is like that woman in Yu alkyne''s office, Mu Mu doesn''t like him even more.


    Jade alkyne knows that Mu Mu is thinking of Fu Keyi. Naturally, Mu Mu is what he says.


    Coaxed: "I''ll send him away and have afternoon tea with you."


    Mu Mu hesitated again for fear that Fu Shaosheng might have something to do with Yu alkyne.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see him another time." Jade alkyne asked Munch to send people away.


    Fu Shaosheng was as good tempered as when he was a child. He took his girlfriend away without saying anything.


    "A yellow haired girl''s film, if it weren''t for her reincarnation, what would she do?" Fu Shaosheng''s woman looked at her newly made nails and hummed coldly.


    This woman''s name is Meng Ying. She is Fu Shaosheng''s girlfriend. Her father is the boss of an enterprise. Her family is rich.


    The two met abroad. Meng Ying thought wholeheartedly and went into the door of Fu''s house to be a young grandmother, but Fu Shaosheng didn''t nod yet.


    Fu Shaosheng glanced at Meng Ying and didn''t speak.


    "What''s your look? Am I wrong?" Meng Ying Leng hum: "are you excited to see her beautiful? Hum, I couldn''t bear to turn my eyes just now. Fortunately, your good cousin didn''t see it. You must have no fruit to eat."


    "Shut up!" Fu Shaosheng was so upset that he slapped the steering wheel.


    Meng Ying was not afraid of him and smiled coyly, "don''t say, that girl is really beautiful. No wonder your cousin drove your sister away without saying a word. For me, I also choose the eldest lady of the Mu family. After all, the father of the family is mu Chengfeng, the mother is Yanbei, and the uncle is the president. Ha ha ha."


    Fu Shaosheng''s expression was unpredictable, and he started the car with a gloomy face.


    When the car drove onto the main road, Fu Shaosheng said, "turn back and turn me two million."


    Meng Ying said, "have you seen him again?"


    Fu Shaosheng''s face was cold: "if you talk nonsense again, get out of here!"


    Since the Fu family was disliked by Yu alkyne, to be exact, since Fu Keyi was thrown abroad by Yu alkyne, the Fu family has been getting worse day by day.


    After spending so many years abroad, Fu Shaosheng learned nothing except his ability to spend money. He also wanted to go back to find Yu alkyne to arrange something for him this time, but as soon as he came back, he annoyed Miss mu, and his luck was really bad.


    Meng Ying didn''t dare to say anything when she was yelled by Fu Shaosheng.


    Seeing that she was honest, Fu Shaosheng said, "the road of jade alkyne must be open, and the family of jade must recognize it."


    Meng Ying really couldn''t resist: "if it weren''t for the stupid things your sister did, your cousin wouldn''t be so excellent."


    Both the old man of the jade family and the old man of the night family have died. The Fu family has no backing of the old man of the jade family, and now it is abandoned by the jade alkyne.


    Fu Jianyi, Fu Shaosheng''s father, has been a department director all his life. It is estimated that he will not move. Fu Shaosheng doesn''t plan to take over his father''s class and doesn''t like that position.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Fu Shaosheng has a headache. He''s back. Fu Keyi didn''t come back. His mother Feng Yu is at home all day.


    Does it work? Unless Mumu let go.


    Mumu is eating delicious cake now and is in a much better mood.


    Seeing that she secretly looked at him from time to time, Yu alkyne couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to say?"


    Mu Mu bit the spoon mischievously: "you know."


    Yu alkyne smiled helplessly: "that''s your decision. I won''t interfere."


    "Really?"


    "Darling, when did I lie to you?"


    Mu Mu tilted his head and thought seriously: "yes, brother yualkyne is the best." Anyway, she just hates Fu Keyi and will never let her return home.


    School is about to start. When Yu alkyne and young Lord Mu are on vacation, Mu Mu asks Yu Qianyou to go out to sea to play.


    If you have an appointment with Yu Qianyou, you will naturally call Shang Yan Yichen.


    Yan Yichen knew that Mu Mu, the little matchmaker, wanted to find an excuse to refuse. As a result, he forgot that Mu Mu had another helper.


    "Go, you must go. When your brother doesn''t protect your sister, what are you doing at home?" Tan smiled coldly and said.


    Yan Yichen had no choice but to take his mother and said to Yan Chi, "then what, father, while my mother is still young, are you really not going to have a second child?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tan smiled and smashed his pillow.


    Mu Mu called Yu Qianyou at home: "my aunt said that brother Chen will go. Sister Yu, you remember to dress beautifully."


    Yu Qianyou nodded at a cabinet of clothes, "don''t worry, I won''t humiliate you." Clench your fist and be sure to do well.


    Hung up and Yu Su knocked at the door.


    "Yo Yo, have you made an appointment with Mu Mu to go out?"


    "Yes, brother, are you free? You can come with us."


    Yu Su was stunned: "can you still take your family?"


    "What''s the matter? Mu Mu will also take her brothers. There are many people. Of course, I can take you."


    "Well..." Yu Su pondered: "will Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang go too?"


    "Sure. They said they would have fun before school starts. Brother, you can go too. Haven''t you been chatting well with brother shaojue recently?"


    Yu Su nodded, "OK."


    Listening to Yu Su''s promise, Yu Qianyou is a little surprised. You know, her brother is an otaku. In addition to going to work and attending activities, it is very difficult to let him go out at ordinary times.


    Three days later, the party gathered at the Royal pier and opened the largest yacht at night.


    Everyone over the age of 18 has arrived, including Ke Yi.


    It is said that Ke Yi was going back, but I heard that everyone was going out to play, and then he stayed again.


    "Are you a free range prince?" Mu shaoting asked Zhou Dong.


    Zhou Dong didn''t answer. Of course, he has no right to ask what his highness wants to do.


    Yu Qianyou saw Yan Yichen take the initiative to come forward and say hello, "Your Highness."


    Yan Yichen gave a sound.


    Yu Qianyou doesn''t take the initiative, doesn''t stick to people, doesn''t be coquettish, and doesn''t pretend. Yan Yichen doesn''t dislike her now.


    Today, she is wearing a light blue gradient skirt. The top is white. The color is getting bluer and bluer from top to bottom. The skirt is sea blue. It looks very fresh and beautiful.


    Yan Yichen only felt that his eyes lit up.


    But he has always been lukewarm to others. Naturally, he doesn''t say much, so Yu Qianyou rushed to others after greeting him.


    In addition to Yan Yichen, they are very friendly to Qian you. The main reason is that Mu Mu rarely has girls who play well. His brothers naturally want to give face to his sister. They are very polite to Qian You and that speech.


    I didn''t want to come, mainly because I didn''t want to face the night cup. But Yu Qianyou said that Mu Mu would definitely stick to Yu alkyne, so she was the only girl left, so she had to harden her head. When he came, he found that Yu Su also came. If he had known that Yu Su would come, he would not come.

 Chapter 820

    The night cup is dressed in a special way today. Major mu, they are all long sleeved trousers and dress appropriately outside. Fortunately, the face was awesome, but it seemed not so dreadful.


    This man is also strange today. He didn''t take the initiative to flirt when he saw that speech. Of course, that speech didn''t bird him, just as he didn''t exist.


    Lin Lang came the latest. Everyone waited for him for more than ten minutes.


    "My father took my mother to go shopping. He dallied outside the door, which was even more dallying than my mother." Lin went up to make complaints about the yacht: "after a while, I''ll wrap up the sun for a while, and I''ll be afraid of drying my mother up."


    "If your father can marry an immortal like your mother, he should really take good care of it." Luo Haoyu said.


    "That''s not true. If it weren''t for my mother, she could have made me so beautiful?" Lin Lang turned his head proudly and lay in the trough. He saw Yu Su.


    But the boy can pretend to see it and pretend not to see it. He slipped his sight and slipped away.


    Yu Su probably had never seen such a little guy before and raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Lang pulled Luo Haoyu aside and said unhappily, "why did that man come?"


    "Who?"


    "Read it."


    "To whom?" Luo Haoyu looked confused.


    Lin Lang immediately found an excuse for himself: "look, you don''t know who Yu Nianzhi is? Yu Nianzhi is brother Yu Su. His alias is still a pseudonym."


    "Pseudonym." A voice corrected behind Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang snapped his fingers: "yes, pseudonym." Oh, no


    Turning around, Yu Su didn''t know when he came over.


    "You..."


    Luo Haoyu said to Yu Su, "brother Yu, we will be a family in the future. If you have nothing to do, come out with us more."


    "OK." Yu Su smiled very gentle and elegant.


    He is gentle and elegant, which is different from major mu. Major Mu is aristocratic and elegant, with his own aristocratic temperament. Yu Su, on the other hand, was serious, gentle and elegant, full of the smell of books, as if his finger tips were haunted by a smell of ink.


    Lin Lang wants to sneak away.


    In fact, it was nothing, but Lin Lang thought it was strange. In particular, Yu Su smiled at any time. In Lin Lang''s eyes, it was like laughing at him.


    Naturally, this must be the belly of Lin Lang''s own villain, but he felt very uncomfortable when he saw Yu Su.


    It was originally a gift from someone else, but it was worn on his wrist, and he also showed special love. He watched it in the sun for a long time in front of others.


    That picture is so stupid.


    "Ha ha, brother Yu, you talk. I''ll change my clothes." Then he slipped away.


    Luo Haoyu said carelessly: "the boy is still struggling with the string of beads. I''m afraid I''m sorry. Tut, when did his face become so thin?"


    Yu Su said, "does Lin Lang like that string of beads very much?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas of the streets, I tried to buy the same one, but I didn''t get it. Luo Haoyu shook his head and said, "what''s a boy doing with that?"


    Yu Su said, "it''s said that the first owner of the string of beads is really a man, a man of practice. I think it''s beautiful and auspicious to be opened by others, so I''ll give it to Mu Mu Mu and leave it at home."


    Luo Haoyu: "


    When the boat left, the party went to the lounge and changed their clothes.


    Mu Mu changed a long skirt with a back neck, so that Yu took the sunscreen spray to spray the skin out again and again, and finally put on the sun hat.


    Jade alkyne didn''t change clothes. She was still a shirt and casual pants.


    Mu Mu looked at the jade alkyne in the mirror and was very curious: "jade alkyne, sometimes you really look like your second uncle."


    Jade alkyne hugged her waist from behind and stuck to her face. The people in the mirror hugged each other closely.


    "Really, darling? Don''t you like your uncle very much? I look like him. Do you like me more?"


    Mu Mu thought seriously: "I''d better not. The second uncle is too evil. The eldest uncle said that he wasted a lot of energy to catch people. It''s good for you. I like it very much. Yu alkyne is Yu alkyne. Mu Mu Mu likes everything about Yu alkyne."


    "How sweet is your mouth today?"


    "Well, I''m happy." It''s Mu Mu''s happiest thing to come out and play with everyone.


    Jade alkyne smiled: "I suspect you stole candy. I want to check it."


    Then he pinched Mu Mu''s chin and kissed him.


    Mu Mu''s next door is the word. As soon as he changed his clothes, the door of the lounge suddenly opened.


    Night Cup held a key in her hand and leaned against the door to smile at her.


    "Who let you in?"


    "This is my yacht," he said


    The words: "


    The night glass whistled: "the little wild cat is good to wear."


    Well, she just changed her T-shirt into a long sleeved shirt to avoid tanning her arms. I don''t know where this "good" is.


    "Get out of the way." That speech put on dark glasses and didn''t want to be in the same room with night glass.


    The night cup was so kind that he stepped aside and said behind the farewell: "there are cafes and food on it. Do you want to play below? I''ll take you on a motorcycle?"


    That speech ignored him at all, but it was exciting to hear that you can still ride a water motorcycle.


    She didn''t need to be taken by anyone. She directly asked the sailors on the ship to put down the motorcycle for her. Then she put on her life jacket and ran away on her water motorcycle.


    After driving for some distance, a motorcycle came up behind. At first, I thought it was a paramedic, then a roar came closer and closer. Before she could avoid, a column of water poured all over her.


    It''s not night glass. Who''s that bastard?


    I didn''t expect that he was so childish and angry that he simply blew the accelerator to catch up and wanted revenge.


    So they chased on the sea, followed by a speedboat not far or near behind, in case of any situation, so as to rescue at any time.


    The words were chased for a long time and watered several times by night cups. This can be regarded as completely ignited her anger, roared the accelerator and directly hit the butt of the night cup.


    With a loud bang, two water motorcycles overturned, and the words and night wine had already jumped into the sea.


    When the bodyguard pulled him into the speedboat, he was soaked all over and embarrassed.


    Perhaps the patience of the night cup has reached its limit. Even so, the words are still not relieved, and they stretch out their legs to kick the night cup.


    The Madman of yebei laughed with joy. The bodyguards took off their life jackets. Yebei glanced at them at random and stared.


    "You, get off."


    Bodyguards: "


    Seeing that the night cup''s vision fell on the body, the bodyguards immediately understood and jumped into the sea. The words: "

 Chapter 821

    The words did not understand the situation at all, so he saw the night cup leaning against the side of the ship and looking at her with a smile.


    "What are you looking at? Look again. I dug your eyes!" The words were uttered with malice.


    The night glass blew a whistle: "pink lace, the little wild cat is so coquettish?"


    He was stunned and looked down at his chest. He was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    "You pervert, I''ll kill you!"


    The night cup slowly said, "do you dare to wear it and let people see it? Baby, you blame me?"


    That speech didn''t talk nonsense to him. Anyway, if the white shirt on her body was wet, it was equivalent to not wearing it, and there was no way to cover it. She simply rushed up and had to work hard with the night cup.


    The speedboat was unstable. Just as a wave came, the speedboat shook. It didn''t look at its feet and was caught by the rope. Then a dramatic scene appeared and rushed straight towards the night glass.


    Naturally, the night Cup opened her arms and took the message. She was afraid that she might knock on the side of the ship, and took it very considerate.


    It''s a good thing to throw yourself into the embrace. Naturally, the night cup is well used. It directly blocks the mouth of the speech, rushes in and makes wind and rain.


    I didn''t expect that this bastard was so shameless at this time. He was stunned with anger. He just stared at a pair of big eyes and broke the ground.


    Not having fun yet. Another speedboat is approaching.


    The roar was already in my ears, but the night glass had no intention of letting go, and my hands were still tightly clasping the waist and back of my head.


    The words were so angry that they hit her, but they couldn''t push him away.


    Mu shaoting, with Mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi, fished up those in the sea, and the three men lay on the side of the ship to watch.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but give his thumbs up to his sisters.


    The night cup finally let go, turned to the three faces, but the tone was quite helpless: "the little words are too enthusiastic, I can''t stand it."


    "You die!" I wish I could strangle him.


    As soon as she moved, the night Cup held her back, pressed her tightly on her chest, and said to the three: "what do you look at? Don''t look at your bad manners. Didn''t your teacher teach you?"


    Mu shaoting slapped Mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi on the melon seeds: "let''s go."


    The banquet sincerely saw that the speech was super fierce, and was a little worried about the night Cup: "little speech, you show mercy."


    Musyuan also said, "don''t scratch my face."


    Night Cup: "


    The three left, and the night cup reluctantly let go. Without waiting for the words to get angry, the night glass struck first: "what do you look like now? Do you want to be seen by them? A girl''s family should respect herself!"


    The tone is quite serious.


    The words: "


    Night cup took off his shirt and threw it to the word: "put it on."


    I don''t want to wear it at all. I''d rather go back in my life jacket. But just now the night glass did let his people jump into the sea in order not to let her go out. Although this method makes people super domineering and speechless, they have good intentions at least.


    As soon as the idea crossed, I heard the night cup say again, "at least it''s the woman I like. How can the body be seen by other men?"


    Then he gritted his teeth, threw away his night glass shirt, stepped on it twice and put on his life jacket.


    Night Cup: "


    His clothes were dirty, so he couldn''t pick them up and put them on at night. He had to hit the speedboat with his bare arms.


    The two returned to the yacht in water. The others went to the top floor to eat, but no one paid attention to them.


    Although he was tortured miserably, the night cup was in a good mood, and the taste of the words was always in his mind.


    The lips are called tender.


    It tastes sweet.


    The skin is called a delicate and smooth.


    It''s just fun to hold it in your arms.


    Aftertaste, the thoughts of the night cup are gone forever. At the beginning, they are still affectionate, but there are some hot behind. The brain is too much and becomes more and more obscene.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to play with fire and burn yourself and set yourself on fire.


    Luo Haoyu came down and asked him to go up to eat. He heard the night glass blowing in it. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    That CI went up with Luo Haoyu. That time, he took a quick shower and changed his clothes.


    Mu Mu didn''t see the night cup and wondered, "what''s brother cup doing?"


    Upright boy Luo Haoyu shrugged: "I don''t know. It''s like doing push ups? I''m panting like a cow. Brother yuan''s physique is too poor."


    All of you present, except for three girls, Luo Haoyu doesn''t understand the idea of men.


    The brothers looked at Luo Haoyu and smiled. Luo Haoyu was puzzled and scratched his head: "why do you laugh at me? It''s true. He was so breathless that he didn''t let me in. Tut, I don''t know what he was practicing."


    Lin Lang was holding back his smile, but he didn''t hold it now. He directly hugged the person next to him and had a fierce laugh.


    "Haoyu, you innocent chick, do you want to laugh to death so that you can inherit my inheritance?"


    Luo Haoyu didn''t react: "what''s funny?"


    Mu Mu also looked naive: "yes, what are you laughing at?"


    She blinked her big eyes thirsty for knowledge, which made Yu alkyne thirsty.


    "Well, stop the topic." Big brother spoke.


    Luo Haoyu sat down beside Lin Lang depressed. Lin Lang held the goods and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Luo Haoyu said, "brother Yu, get rid of him and laugh!"


    Lin Lang was stiff and looked up. Yu Su Zheng looked at him with a smile.


    "..." Lin Lang loosened Yu Su''s arm with a ha ha, "yes, it''s brother Yu. Wasn''t it brother Jin here just now?"


    Yan Jinzhi didn''t know when he ran to the opposite side. Yu Su sat there before.


    "I was a little dizzy over there, so I changed my position with brother Yu." Banquet sincerely said.


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang and asked with a smile, "scared you?"


    "No!" Lin Lang immediately straightened his chest, "you''re not a monster. How can you scare me? Hahaha..."


    Yu Su didn''t speak and poured Lin Lang a glass of ice juice.


    "Thank you, brother Yu. I''m just thirsty." The embarrassment was relieved by holding the cup.


    Yu Su looked at him and wanted to laugh. The child was surprised and a little cute.


    In particular, the other head is naturally curled, which makes people want to get started.


    However, Yu Su is quite self-contained. He will never do such impolite things.


    Luo Haoyu was very unhappy with everyone''s laughter. He was big hearted and not stupid. Naturally, he found that there was a problem.


    When everyone was not paying attention to him, he quietly pulled the banquet on the other side.


    Yan Jinzhi is more talkative. It''s more reliable to ask him such a question.


    "Brother Jin, what were you laughing at just now?"


    Yan Jinzhi looked at Luo Haoyu sympathetically and leaned close to his ear. He didn''t know what to say. Luo Haoyu widened his eyes. Probably opened the door to a new world.

 Chapter 822

    "Jade alkyne, what makes Haoyu blush?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Jade alkyne answered quite seriously.


    Mu Mu asked Yu Qianyou, "sister Yu, do you know?"


    Yu Qianyou was embarrassed. He didn''t know it at first, but seeing these men laughing so obscene, could she not know it for a full 20-year-old girl?


    But when Mu Mu asked, did she answer that she didn''t know or pretended to be stupid? I can''t answer you anyway.


    "... I don''t know." Yu Qianyou tangled for a while, with a decent smile on her face.


    With a pair of burning eyes.


    Yan Yichen seldom looked at her like this, so he bumped into his line of sight coldly. Yu Qianyou was stunned first, his heart jumped away and hurriedly looked away.


    The man leaned back casually on the chair with a glass in one hand. The expression is faint, but there is an unspeakable dignity, which makes people palpitate.


    Yu Qianyou is not good at lying. Especially Yan Yichen looked at her so much that he obviously saw through her mind and was embarrassed.


    She subconsciously picked up the juice in front of her and took a sip. She accidentally carried it too hard. The juice spilled all over and choked into the throat.


    Then he coughed half to death, finished his manners, and lost face and hair.


    Yu Su took a wet towel and patted her back, blocking the exploration of Yan Yichen with her body.


    "Why are you so careless? Is it better?"


    "Well, cough, better." Yu Qianyou almost wants to cry.


    She has never been so disgraced as today by the number of important occasions and grand parties she has attended.


    And still in front of Yan Yichen!


    Yu Su was about to send Yu Qianyou down to change clothes, so he heard Mu Mu say, "brother Chen, you send Yu sister to change clothes."


    Yu Qianyou: "


    Mu Mu then winked at Yu Qianyou. The nature of eating goods was exposed. What are you afraid of? Sister Yu, come on!


    Yu Qianyou: "..." not too much. Qianyou didn''t expect Yan Yichen to send her. After all, the man just looked at her, but he didn''t have any meaning in that aspect. He was just watching the play. By now, I guess I''m tired of her, right? Maybe she still make complaints about it. Look at this woman. She usually wears it upright.


    Lady, it''s impolite and humiliating to drink juice.


    Yu Su probably also felt that Yan Yichen would not promise to send his sister. In order to prevent Yu Qianyou from being rejected after losing face, Yu Su first said: "don''t bother your highness, I''ll just send you on.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yichen stood up directly and didn''t speak. He just looked at Yu Qianyou. That meaning was obviously to send Yu Qianyou to change clothes.


    Mu Mu hurriedly said, "elder brother Yu, sit down and the delicious food will come up soon. Let my elder brother Chen run errands."


    Yu Su could only nod: "well, please, your highness."


    Yan Yichen finally opened his mouth: "you''re welcome."


    Yu Qianyou was embarrassed, but she had to get up and follow Yan Yichen.


    Mu Mu, the little villain, secretly gossip with Yu alkyne: "I just saw brother Chen staring at sister Yu. Sister Yu is so calm and calm that she even loses her manners in public. It must be brother Chen''s fault."


    Jade alkyne quite applauded: "good treasure is right."


    Mu Mu straightened his chest: "that''s right. My eyes are poisonous."


    Yuyne rewarded her with a tiramisu.


    Like Mu Mu, she didn''t understand what everyone was laughing at, but she wasn''t as persistent as Mu Mu. If she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t think about it.


    And it''s obvious that the night cup is not Luo Haoyu. Hum, she won''t be curious about that bastard.


    Here Yu Qianyou is carrying a skirt and follows yanyichen behind him with depression.


    She was wearing a pair of sandals with heels, and the stairs of the yacht were hanging in the air. She was fine all the way. At the last step, the heel accidentally hooked on the stair board.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    When Yan Yichen heard something wrong and turned around, he saw Qian You''s face pale and rushed towards him.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, and Yu Qianyou grasped his shirt collar tightly in panic.


    The four eyes are opposite, and time seems to be forbidden.


    Yu Qianyou feels that he is really unlucky today. Bad luck comes one after another. I really want to knock her out again.


    Her mind turned quickly, and she didn''t notice that Yan Yichen''s sight was falling on her hand.


    The light is good today. You can clearly see that Yu Qianyou''s hands are really beautiful. His fingers were thin and long, and his skin was white. His hands were white and red because he grabbed his shirt hard.


    Pretty cute.


    Someone above heard her scream. Yu Su asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qianyou immediately regained his mind and took back his hand: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    The hand on the chest was gone, and Yan Yichen was disappointed.


    He thought he must be influenced by Mu Mu and his mother. He talked about this woman in his ear every day. If he had no feelings, he would talk about feelings.


    Yu Qianyou covered her mouth and shouted, "ah, I wrinkled your clothes. I''m sorry."


    Then he stretched out his hand and wiped it on Yan Yichen''s chest.


    Yan Yichen: "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yu Qianyou thought to herself that Mu Mu was right. She was too lazy to carry it. Carrying life is too tired. If you are looking for a husband, you must find one who can tolerate all kinds of yourself.


    Yan Yichen''s eyes were slightly deep: "don''t you know that it''s a very dangerous thing for a woman to touch a man?"


    Yu Qianyou''s claws froze: "ah?"


    Seeing her dull face, Yan Yichen hissed, "don''t you know everything? Don''t you think it''s too late to come and pretend now?"


    Yu Qianyou: "..." what does this man mean?


    She turned around and walked away with a sneer.


    Yu Qianyou has finally regained his mind. Mom, have you been laughed at by this man?


    "Stop!" Yu Qianyou shouted loudly.


    Yan Yichen really stopped and wanted to see what tricks this woman could play.


    But Yu Qianyou doesn''t want to play tricks.


    "I know everything!" Yu Qianyou chased him with his skirt and looked up at him: "I not only know that you men always have unlimited yellow thoughts in your mind, but also know that you are more excited than stallions every morning."


    Yan Yichen: " The expression is shocked. Is this the prospective daughter-in-law favored by the president''s wife?


    Yu Qianyou looked at Yan Yichen and said, "but there''s one thing I don''t know. I thought your highness was a figure like Qingjun who came out of the dust and relegated to immortals. What''s the matter between men and women?"


    With that, Yu Qianyou showed a dignified and decent smile to Yan Yichen, and gently bent down: "sorry, your highness, you are surprised." Then Shi ran left. Yan Yichen: "..." was really frightened.

 Chapter 823

    Yan Yichen was not surprised. Until Yu Qianyou''s figure disappeared, he didn''t return to his mind.


    Is this woman special?


    Look, women are all face-to-face and back-to-back. There is no deviation in their cognition. All women are the same except Mu Mu!


    Yan Yichen thought angrily.


    If Mu Mu knew that his cousin thought so of her, he would be very happy.


    When they came back one after another, everyone looked at them wrong.


    Mu shaoting said foolishly, "brother Chen, what clothes do you change?"


    Yu Qianyou knew that everyone was going to tease her and Yan Yichen, and returned to her seat without changing her face. It was obvious that she didn''t want to be teased with Yan Yichen.


    Yan Yichen picked his eyebrow: "I was accidentally torn by someone." He said.


    Yu Qianyou: "


    Originally, I thought it was none of my business. Unexpectedly, Yan Yichen said a word, and the spearhead was immediately led to her.


    Yu Qianyou shouted so loudly just now. Is it possible that something indescribable happened to them below?


    Mu shaoting tut tut said, "who can tear brother Chen''s clothes? It''s so violent." Then he turned sideways and faced Yu Qianyou: "Youyou, you were with brother Chen just now. Who was cruel to my brother Chen?"


    Everyone looked at Yu Qianyou.


    Yu Qianyou took a sip of the juice in front of her, quite dignified and elegant: "sorry, I don''t know."


    Hum, I scratched and wrinkled it, and it became broken in this man''s mouth. This man obviously wanted to see our joke, so he didn''t take it.


    When Yu Qianyou finished, she picked up her knife and fork and began to eat.


    Anyway, everyone present probably knows that she can eat. What else is she waiting for? Today, the cook on this ship was brought by Yan Yichen from the presidential palace. We must not waste other people''s skills.


    Mu shaoting saw that Qianyou began to eat, and it was not easy to catch people and make trouble. Besides, Yu Su is also here. It''s not easy to make too much noise.


    But everyone was curious. Yan Yichen didn''t like Yu Qianyou. Before, she even hated it. Now


    Is Mu Mu really mixing these two people together when she''s free?


    Anyway, seeing the interaction between Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou, Mu Mu is the happiest.


    "Look, I said elder brother Chen would like elder sister."


    "Good treasure is right."


    On the other side, Ke has been silently watching the interaction between Mu Mu and Yu alkyne, with a smile on his lips.


    The main purpose of his visit to the Yan Empire this time is to send Song Fei back and give Mu Zhusheng. Now both things have been completed, but Ke is reluctant to leave.


    It''s not that I still have any thoughts in my heart, but I especially like the atmosphere between yualkyne and this group of people. Unlike him, the three members of the family have different thoughts and have their own lives.


    At this time, the night cup finally came up, changed his clothes, and still couldn''t make a fuss.


    His position was next to that of young master mu, but he didn''t go there, so he had to say goodbye.


    Yu Qianyou is on the right hand side of the speech, and Yan Jinzhi is on the left. Once the night cup is made, the speech winks. Of course, Yan Jinzhi obediently gives it to the night cup.


    That speech ignored him and continued to eat on his own.


    The seafood on this ship was salvaged this morning. It''s called a fresh one. That night, the wine cup was the meat on the plate, and the food was gnashing teeth.


    The night cup suddenly pulled its own lips and came close to the words, with a look of injustice: "little words, look at my mouth, you hurt me."


    People: "


    Mu shaoting coughed: "it''s too much. There are a lot of singles on this ship. You should restrain yourself somehow."


    The night cup was eloquent: "my lips are broken. Do I have to ask for an explanation?"


    Mumu is really afraid that the words will lift the table, because such a thing must be done.


    Shao Jue Mu doesn''t want to see it anymore. Yan Yichen still knows the implication. Well, this product likes to be direct.


    "Cup, don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble. I just wanted to be fair. My lips were almost peeling..." before the night cup finished, the words next to me suddenly stood up.


    Just when Mu Mu thought she would lift the table, he did something unexpected.


    As soon as I kissed her face, I held her cup directly.


    Everyone thought that the speech finally surrendered to show their love in public under the suit pants of night cup, so they heard night cup suddenly howl: "ow ~ ~"


    He tried to push it away, but it bit his lips and couldn''t push it away at all.


    They were completely stunned and scared that the fork in Yu Qianyou''s hand fell off.


    Until the word''s mouth was full of blood, and the word finally loosened the lips of the night cup,


    "You, you crazy woman!" The night cup covered his mouth and was so angry that smoke came from his head.


    That speech wiped the blood on your mouth with the back of your hand and sneered: "don''t you like kissing? Miss Ben bit off your mouth. I see how you kiss women!"


    People: " I can''t come back at all.


    The night cup covered his mouth and felt that his lower lips were bitten through by the word. It not only hurt, but also swollen, and his lips became thicker, which must have affected his appearance.


    I can''t eat this meal. It''s hateful that he just showed his face and had to go down to deal with the wound.


    "Woman, I tell you, you make Ben less angry and bear the consequences." With a thud, the night cup kicked over the chair and went down again with night 17.


    The words bite very hard. Fortunately, there is a family doctor at night on the yacht. He took the night cup specially for emergencies. Unexpectedly, he was the first one injured.


    "Young master, you''re so badly hurt. Besides, it''s very deep outside your lips. If it''s bad, you''ll leave a scar."


    The night cup was angry: "you dare to let Ben leave less scars, and Ben will lose your life."


    The family doctor was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. "I''ll ask someone to send the best plaster now. Be sure not to let the young master leave scars."


    What''s the matter with the doctor?


    The night cup said sadly, "I was just too angry. It has nothing to do with you. However, it''s best not to leave a scar."


    "Yes, I will try my best." The doctor quickly and carefully disinfected and drugged the night glass.


    After saying good-bye, he was as if nothing had happened. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of night wine at all.


    Although everyone thought the speech was too frightening, they also knew that it must be the night wine that provoked others in front, otherwise why did the speech bite him?


    As the boss, Yu alkyne was a friend invited by mu mu. At this time, she must say something.


    "I''m used to fooling around. Our brothers will talk about him well, not in the future." Jade alkyne said.


    Mu Mu also nodded beside him for fear that the words would be angry.


    Who knows that the words didn''t care and said, "this is a personal grudge between me and the night cup. Brother Yu, don''t worry."


    If she said so, naturally, she would not share with mumusheng because of the night glass. Jade alkyne nodded and felt that making friends with his good treasure was really accurate and insightful.

 Chapter 824

    Do you think the night cup is bitten by that word and will never be embarrassed to appear in front of everyone again?


    No, there is no word "sorry" in the dictionary of night cup.


    The doctor put a thin layer of gauze on his lips to prevent infection.


    With his hands in his pockets, the night cup seemed completely unaffected by the previous events, and walked away as usual.


    Night 17 quickly picked up the chair he kicked down, and night cup sat down.


    Everyone looked at him except that.


    It''s not a play, it''s just a little sympathy. It''s all like this. How much does this man owe? No wonder he couldn''t bear to bite him. Anyone would probably want to beat him. After all, this man really didn''t want to beat him.


    "Look at what you''ve done." The night cup pointed to his mouth, "the doctor said he wanted to leave a scar. What do you say?"


    That speech didn''t bother him at all. She was full. She pushed back her chair, stood up and said to everyone with a smile: "I''m full, everyone take your time."


    Mu Mu also quickly stood up: "Xiao Ci, let''s go down and play." Mu Musheng was afraid of the trouble of finding that word at night.


    Yu Qianyou also modestly and elegantly pushed away the plate, wiped his mouth, pursed his lips and said with a gentle smile, "I''m ready, too. Take your time."


    The three girls went down, and groups of seagulls danced in the distance.


    As the eldest brother, Yu alkyne still has to say a few words, and in terms of feelings, he also made a good start as the eldest brother and is definitely an example.


    "If you like it, treat others well. Don''t kill each other. Life is just a few decades, not for tossing." Jade alkyne said.


    People: "..." I feel so old. Big brother is big brother.


    Yu alkyne looked around at the crowd and smiled: "do you think I said this because I have known Mu Mu for too long, so I feel like an old husband and wife?"


    They dare not say yes. Even if they really feel that brother and Mu Mu are special old husband and wife, they dare not really say it.


    The crowd shook their heads in unison. "Although I watched Mu Mu''s birth and watched her grow up bit by bit, she gave me a different feeling every day, which was novel and full of surprises every day. The feeling was that in the blink of an eye, Mu Mu Mu grew up and 18 years passed. There were only three quarters of my life and hers,


    So short decades, why not love her and hurt her? I want to treat every day of Mu Mu and I as the last day, laugh with her, make trouble with her, and give her everything she wants. " Jade alkyne said, with happiness on his face that makes any man jealous.


    Ke also nodded and took the lead in clapping.


    He just clapped and didn''t speak.


    There''s no need to compete. He lost long ago. It''s not because Yu alkyne knew Mu before him, but because of this feeling. In this world, no one dares to say that he loves mu more than Yu alkyne.


    I''m afraid Marshal Mu and his wife can''t compare with each other?


    Young Lord Mu was filled with emotion, but only gathered into one sentence: "brother, Mu Mu has you, and there is no regret in life."


    Mu shaoting was more straightforward: "brother, with your words, we can rest assured."


    The night cup tut said, "brother, you don''t have to be so cruel? You look like I''m scum."


    Yan Yichen also applauded: "brother, I''ve been taught."


    Musyuan sighed: "big brother and Mu Mu are enviable."


    Yan Jizhi: "Mu Mu would be very happy if he heard what big brother said."


    Luo Haoyu has always been a blind admirer of jade alkyne: "big brother is big brother, and everything you do is an example."


    Yu Su also smiled and said, "it''s rare in the world that Yu Shao has a deep love for mu mu."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "nothing, but you didn''t meet that person. When you meet, you will find that all the wealth and glory in the world can''t equal her smile."


    Lin Lang clapped his hands red: "elder brother has never let us down, so I classified myself as Mu Mu''s best friend early in the morning. I don''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, ha ha ha."


    The night cup tutted and said, "but what should I do? I want to tease her when I see the little wild cat. If she doesn''t get angry and blow up, I''m not happy."


    This is a typical shaking M. people are speechless about the goods.


    "Fortunately, only the lips are bitten. Brother cup, you can have dessert!" Lin Lang said.


    Yan Jinzhi glanced: "brother yuan held Xiaoci before and bullied other girls. No wonder Xiaoci didn''t like to see you."


    "Hum, she must love me in her heart." The night cup is like a prelude to "you don''t understand": "women are all duplicity animals. They say no or no, but their bodies are very honest."


    The goods became more and more outrageous. In order to prevent the night cup from telling yellow jokes, major Mu quickly found a topic to switch off.


    Lin Lang just tucks away from the table after the banquet. "Brother make complaints about the boat?"


    Yan Jinzhi: "well, it''s very bad. Uncle Yu doesn''t care about him."


    Lin Lang touched his chin and said, "brother wine is about to be planted this time. Shall we celebrate in advance?"


    Yan Jizhi: "that''s not necessarily. What if Xiaoci doesn''t like him? After all, flowers are famous. Generally good women don''t want to see too beautiful men."


    Lin Lang nodded solemnly: "yes, I don''t think Xiaoci can see brother Bei. In addition to a face, he has a bad temper and bad character. Tut tut."


    In other words, two chopsticks flew towards Yan Jinzhi and Lin Lang, accompanied by the gloomy voice of the night Cup: "two smelly boys, when Ben Shao is dead, right?"


    Yan Jinzhi reacted quickly to the thief and raised his body back to avoid the hidden weapon of the night cup.


    Lin Lang was unlucky. Lin Lang was diagonally opposite the night cup. The chopsticks were thrown quickly and accurately. Lin Lang''s skill was not as good as Yan Jinzhi. In addition, he was stunned for a while. He had no time to avoid.


    Seeing that the chopsticks were about to fly towards his face, Lin Lang immediately tightened his waist, and then the man was dragged by a powerful arm.


    The chopstick flew past Lin Lang''s nose.


    Everyone was frightened by this scene. The night cup jumped and pointed to Lin Lang and scolded, "you''re dead. I can''t hide my chopsticks. What are you doing?"


    It''s no wonder Yechu was angry. He didn''t exert himself. Who knows that Lin Lang is very clever at ordinary times and should be so counselled at the critical moment?


    This counsellor is still with Mu Mu. I''m afraid it''s not a drag, isn''t it?


    The counsellor was lying in Su''s arms and was still in shock.


    "Are you okay?" Yu Su looked at him with worry on his face: "scared?"


    Lin Lang shook his head: "No." Then he became angry, jumped up from Yu Su''s arms with a miso, pointed to the night glass and scolded back: "I think you''re crazy. Who knows you''re really here? Is it so easy for my father to make me? In case you destroy my face at once, who should I ask for compensation?" Let''s think about general Lin Hu''s bear appearance, and then look at Lin Lang''s red lips and white teeth. It''s really not easy to laugh one after another.

 Chapter 825

    Everyone was too happy, and the night glass was speechless.


    "Count your boy. I''m wrong. I''m wrong, right?" The night cup took up the wine cup in front of him and dried up. He completely forgot his mouth and couldn''t drink now.


    The taste of alcohol in a wound is unknown to anyone who has tried it.


    Seeing the night glass showing its teeth, Lin Lang was embarrassed to continue to be angry. He also took up his wine glass and did it. It was over.


    The nature of night cup completely followed Yu feiran. Everyone had no way to take him, and Yu alkyne was too lazy to speak.


    After all, in front of so many brothers, he still has to take into account each other''s face.


    After receiving the night cup, Lin Lang smiled at Su and said, "thanks to my big brother just now. If it weren''t for you, my little face would be finished. Maybe I wouldn''t even die."


    The night cup was also practiced from an early age. Although he had a sense of propriety for his brother, it was inevitable that he didn''t hide from the injury.


    Therefore, Lin Lang''s thanks are especially sincere. A pair of dark eyes look at Yu Su, and a wisp of curly hair is scattered on his face, which is particularly likable.


    "Don''t worry about what''s easy." Yu Su said with a smile that he was still angry just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he was so clever and lovely.


    Lin Hu and Su Yucheng are the same as Luo Lieqi ran. Now they are the generals under Mu Chengfeng. Lin Hu and Yu Su also know that. I really didn''t expect that such a person could raise a son like Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang skillfully poured the wine to Yu Su: "brother Yu, I''ll give you a toast."


    "OK."


    They touched glasses.


    Although the night cup and the speech were a little unpleasant, it didn''t affect everyone''s mood at all.


    Mu Mu was still worried about the anger of the word, but the word didn''t. instead, he couldn''t be happy because he bit the night cup.


    "The next time he bullies me again, I will directly abolish him!" The words were vicious.


    Mu Mu didn''t react for a moment: "are you going to abolish brother Kui''s hand? Xiao Ci, brother Kui''s fighting is very fierce. You should be careful." The sound of rain was beaten by night glass and spread on the bed for a long time.


    Yu Qianyou covers her mouth and smiles.


    That speech was also stunned. I probably didn''t expect Mu Mu to be so pure. I couldn''t help touching Mu Mu''s face, "Mu Mu, you''ve been with brother Yu for so many years. Do you usually hug and hold high?"


    "Yes, what else can I do?" Mu Mu is not stupid. In fact, he already knows what the words mean, but he doesn''t show it on the face.


    She was embarrassed to say that she was almost naked to seduce Yu alkyne. It''s just that Yu alkyne hasn''t been set up yet. What a shame?


    The words and Yu Qianyou were shocked by her words and said in one voice: "brother Yu, what a gentleman!"


    Mu Mu looked happy: "jade alkyne is very good. No, no, jade alkyne is the best."


    With a mysterious smile, he approached Mu Mu and said, "if he is abandoned, he can''t do bad things and play with women. Do you understand, little fool?"


    It''s so clear that Mu Mu is embarrassed to pretend to be pure again. It''s really stupid to pretend again.


    "Oh..." Mu Mu imagined for a moment and felt pain for the night Cup: "I''m sorry, you''re merciful. Uncle is still waiting for him to inherit his family."


    Mu Mu''s saying this is also a reminder to the Ci that the night cup is really the lifeblood of the night family. The CI really needs mercy. "But there''s no need to be too lenient. I did a good job today. Brother Bei really owes me too much." Mu Mu didn''t want the two to be stiff, so he had to mix them on both sides: "but he is a man with a mouth and a good heart. He is very short-sighted. Of course, my brothers are very short-sighted. Also, don''t look at brother yuan


    Brother Hua is famous. In fact, he is very clean. He likes to play a little and talk to those women. My eldest uncle and second uncle are very strict with him. He doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    Mu Mu said a lot of good words. If you believe it or not, you can only see the will of heaven. Mu Mu doesn''t want night cup to continue working. What a nice girl she is. I really don''t know what brother cup thinks. Every time we meet, we have to make people fight with him.


    Is this called fun?


    Mu Mu still thinks jade alkyne is good and jade alkyne is the best.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke him." That''s what I said.


    Mu Mu doesn''t know that she is worrying blindly. She is well protected and has the same temperament as Yanbei. She hopes that the people around her will be well, so she will inevitably worry about it.


    Yu Qianyou is two years older and has to be more mature. She doesn''t worry at all.


    Sometimes it''s just because two people attract each other that they fight and make noise.


    Thinking of this, Yu Qianyou can''t help but think of the way Yan Yichen was surprised by her. In addition to being helpless, she also felt funny. Now, all the inner face has been lost. In the future, there''s no need to be afraid of losing face in front of him.


    With this thought, she was relaxed.


    The three girls sat on the deck, their white legs playing in the sea. At present, the yacht is driving slowly, surrounded by the sea. In the distance, the sea and sky meet, and the scenery is pleasant.


    This time, they are going to stay on the island of yekujia for a few days. It has long been ready there.


    After a while, Yuwei came over and asked Mu Mu to go back. "The young master said that the sun is hot at the moment and can''t be dried for too long."


    Mu Mu was quite obedient. After breaking up with Yu Qianyou, he went back to the lounge for a bath and lunch break.


    Jade alkyne came down before he fell asleep.


    Jade alkyne just had a drink with young master mu, and because she said so in public, she was a little moved at the moment.


    Seeing that Mu Mu''s small face was extremely delicate, he couldn''t help bending over and hugging people for one time. He only kissed Mu Mu with watery eyes, which made him almost unable to control himself.


    "I''ll wash it first, and then come and sleep with you."


    "Uh huh."


    You can sleep with Yu alkyne outside, which is especially expected by mu mu.


    Jade alkyne took a bath very quickly and came out with wet hair ten minutes later.


    Mu Mu quickly got up and took a towel to wipe Yu alkyne''s hair.


    Jade alkyne walked directly past, hugged her slender waist and couldn''t help breathing.


    This man is really too enthusiastic today. Mu Mu doesn''t know that Yu alkyne defeated someone with illusions without fighting.


    Jade alkyne is naturally excited. What she holds in her arms is a rare treasure. If he hadn''t had foresight, he had fixed the person since Mu Mu was born. Now Mu Mu must have a lot of flies around him, and he can''t catch them all.


    He can ignore other competitors, but Ke Yi has to guard against them.


    If Ke Yi really did something, it would be easier. However, he had ideas about Mu Mu in his heart, but he never took any action, but he always stood up at the critical moment. Such an opponent is the most dangerous. Yu alkyne doesn''t say it all the time, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t count in his heart.

 Chapter 826

    Thinking of Ke Yi''s expression of envy and helplessness at that time, Yu alkyne was a little happy.


    But he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Ke also seemed to give up temporarily. Who knows in the future? After all, the baby in my arms is so tempting.


    The eyes were dark, and the jade clasped Mu Mu''s head and deepened the kiss.


    Finally, Mu Mu didn''t have to wipe his hair. When they separated, Yu alkyne''s hair was half dry.


    Wipe off the saliva on Mu Mu''s lips. Yu alkyne''s eyes turned red and said, "I really want to swallow you, my good treasure."


    Mu Mu circled his neck and was still panting: "then you swallow it!"


    Mu Mu is like this. Only Yu alkyne can see it. The eyes are full of water mist, the pink lips are slightly red and swollen, and the head is tilted. There is a trace of green charm in the innocence, as if a red rose facing the rising sun in the morning dew is about to bloom.


    Nature blooms for Yu alkyne. Her beauty, her kindness, her tenderness, her simplicity and innocence, and Yu alkyne doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders at all. He can even imagine that his good treasure will grow into an excellent woman with noble temperament. And in front of him, her charming and sexy, must also


    He''s alone.


    Just think about it like this, Yu alkyne felt that her heart was filled with fullness, as if she had the whole world.


    The fingertip gently slid across Mu Mu''s cheek, and Yu alkyne spoiled her eyes: "sooner or later, I''ll swallow you one day. Now, it''s not the time."


    "Then when is the time." Mu Mu held Yu alkyne''s neck and spoiled: "I just want to be your woman right away."


    Jade alkyne is very helpless: "baby, can''t you be on this ship?"


    The fire that finally pressed down was lit again by Mu Mu''s words. Yu alkyne pinched her nose and threatened, "don''t lift it again, or I''ll never touch you."


    Mu Mu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s like you don''t want to."


    Jade alkyne has no way to take her. It''s her who suffers when talking. She just puts people in her arms and hugs them to sleep.


    Knowing that the young men were on lunch break and the yacht was not fast, there was no need to rush. It was so shaky that Mu Mu soon fell asleep in Yu alkyne''s arms.


    The night cup couldn''t sleep at all, and kept thinking about the trouble of finding that word.


    It''s a pity that those who took a nap with Yu Qianyou were embarrassed to knock on someone''s door.


    Mu Mu woke up at almost four o''clock. Yan Yichen and Ke Yi went diving in a group.


    They all brought people, a vast group of people. Major Mu originally wanted to fish, but when fishing at sea, he would use raw fish pieces. This kind of bloody thing is easy to lead large carnivores in the sea. Although it was a shallow sea, it was still not safe, so he asked people to put a chessboard under the sun umbrella and drink while playing chess with Yu Su


    Afternoon tea.


    It''s also very pleasant.


    Yan Jinzhi didn''t go into the water. He didn''t like it. Others almost went down, including Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu.


    But Lin Lang can''t dive. The boy''s natural motor nerve is not very developed, so he always boasts that he eats by his brain and face.


    Luo Haoyu taught him several times, but Lin Lang still couldn''t dive, which made him very angry. This product is also a bad tempered one. It''s hard to hear when you get angry.


    "Will you teach me? You won''t teach me to change people."


    Luo Haoyu was very angry: "you are a pig. You said to spit out the gas in your stomach. It''s good to directly breaststroke when you see your toes. Is it so complicated?"


    The boy dared to call himself a pig. Lin Lang quarreled with him directly: "have you ever seen such a beautiful pig? Fuck off, don''t you teach me. I won''t play anymore."


    Luo Haoyu was too lazy to teach him. He stabbed his head into the sea and the man disappeared.


    Lin Lang angrily went on the deck, and Mu Mu and Yu alkyne just came out.


    Mumu said, "Lang Lang must have quarreled with Haoyu again."


    Lin Lang asked someone to wait on him and take off his diving suit. He said angrily, "Ben broke up with that bastard for two hours. I''m not willing to talk to him."


    Quickly kicked off his diving suit, and Lin Lang came up with white meat in his swimming trunks.


    The night cup didn''t go into the water. He had a wound on his mouth. Now he was lying on the beach chair in the sun. He looked at Lin Lang and said, "there''s no muscle at all. What else can you do?"


    Lin Lang went back directly: "you have a face and muscles, aren''t you still despised by Xiaoci?"


    Night Cup: "..." the boy doesn''t clean up.


    Lin Lang is in a bad mood at the moment. Whoever provokes who gets cannon fodder. Night cup originally wanted to tease him, but thought of the boy''s mouth that didn''t lose him, I thought it was better to forget it. After all, he''s a disgrace today. There are some tricks for Lin Lang to change.


    Not far away, Yu Qianyou and that CI are happily swimming in the shallow water. The shore is the island of Yejia. A row of armed bodyguards in black are standing by the sea, and several bodyguards in the sea are escorting.


    The night cup was gnashing her teeth, and more and more felt that the words were intentional. Deliberately bite him and escape him.


    "Hum, where else do you want to escape in my territory, little wild cat?" Night cup, bored squinting, full of obscene ideas.


    Mu Mu saw Yu Qianyou and his words go into the water. Naturally, he couldn''t stay. He changed his swimsuit and jumped down.


    Muyi Muqi, hurry up.


    Jade alkyne leaned on the railing. How do you think his good treasure looks like a mermaid.


    Yu alkyne didn''t follow. Although he wanted to follow, Mu Mu was going to play with his friends. Naturally, he was embarrassed to join the fun.


    After a while, the diving came up again and again. Yan Yichen still grabbed a white conch in his hand and said he wanted to play for mu mu.


    The conch is big and still alive. The whole body is snow-white and very beautiful.


    Yan Yichen threw the conch to his men and asked someone to take it to the cook to clean it up. Just about to ask Mu Mu, the three girls climbed up in turn with a smile.


    As soon as Mu Mu got on the deck, he was wrapped in a big towel by Yu alkyne.


    Be careful not to be too obvious, but no one on board dares to comment.


    Yu Qianyou and his words are more casual. On such a hot day, whoever wants a towel, just wrap a Tulle on his shoulder - it''s better not to wrap it. If you can see it through, it''s more provocative.


    Both of them are in good shape. Although they wear conservative swimsuits, they have a good curve.


    Yu Qianyou should be more radiant and moist. Her waist is very thin. The convex place is absolutely implicit.


    That speech looks a little thin. In fact, she is not thin. She likes sports and has a thin layer of muscles with wild nature.


    The little wild cat doesn''t bark in vain. It must be wild and sexy.


    Yan Yichen and night cup looked at the two girls standing on the deck talking and laughing, completely unaware of how attractive their appearance was. Naturally, no one on the ship would stare at other people''s little girls like them.

 Chapter 827

    That speech did not pay attention to the obstacle of night glass at all. It should still eat, drink, play, and have a super good time.


    In the past two years, after her father died and the rain came to power, the resignation was really easy.


    Her aunts and uncles still don''t care about her cousins, but they don''t bother her at all.


    Now, maybe the bastard night wine can make her jump.


    After drying his hair, he turned his head and saw that the night cup and Yan Yichen were leaning against the railing opposite.


    Yan Yichen was naturally a gentleman and didn''t stare at them. Night cup was a smelly hooligan, staring at them without blinking. After reading the words, he even arrogantly raised his eyebrows.


    Hum, my mouth is leaking. Fortunately, I''m proud.


    The resignation ignored him and took Yu Qianyou''s arm and went back to the lounge to change clothes.


    "Tut!" Night cup looked at Yan Yichen: "brother Chen, how about being a brother-in-law in the future?"


    That CI and Yu Qianyou are cousins. If these two pairs become a pair in the future, aren''t night cup and Yan Yichen their brother-in-law?


    Yan Yichen smiled and didn''t speak.


    The night cup was surprised: "Oh, what''s the matter with brother Chen? Was it really taken down by the girl at home?"


    Yan Yichen shook his head: "No."


    He said that the meaning of these two words indirectly showed that he had a different feeling about Qianyou. What he said was that he had not been won by Yu Qianyou. That meaning has not been won yet, so it''s uncertain from then on.


    Instead of directly and simply expressing dissatisfaction and disgust with Qianyou as before.


    The night Cup began to rejoice: "brother Chen, there''s a play."


    This time Yan Yichen just smiled.


    It''s hard to say whether there is a play now. It''s not too Qianyou. It really aroused the interest of Yan Yichen.


    He wanted to see how many faces this woman could change.


    The yacht gradually docked, and several SUVs were already waiting by the sea.


    This island was bought by yufeiran for fun. It was originally a yellow island surrounded by the sea. There was no good scenery on the island. The only thing is that it was very close to home and spent most of the day here in a yacht. If the yacht goes fast, it will arrive in three hours.


    When I first bought it, it was a desert island. Now the island is no longer a desert island.


    A huge golf course has been built on it. It costs a lot of money to raise the fresh water of the grass every year.


    The houses on the island are all made of stone, and the style is very strange.


    People take care of the island all year round, and more than half of them have been developed, planted with grass, trees and lush. The other half is not closed because it is full of stones. It looks very primitive and interesting.


    After playing on the boat all day, we were not tired or hungry at all. We drove around the island.


    As a daughter from the merchant''s house, the words smacked secretly. She didn''t expect that the night family had so much money. It was really because the money seemed flustered that she bought such an island to play ball?


    The stadium is very big. The SUV has been driving around for a long time. It looks like there is no end.


    Yu Qianyou was also shocked, but she didn''t show it. The position of night family is there, which is taken for granted.


    The dinner was also very rich. Everyone came out to play, and the table was quite casual.


    Because the dinner was more formal, as the host''s night glass, I was naturally embarrassed. For that speech, the meal went well.


    When dividing the rooms, I don''t know whether it was intentional or how. The Housekeeper on the island divided Yu Qianyou and night cup Yan Yichen into a small villa.


    The houses here are built in the style of the Empire Hotel. Each building has two floors and two suites on each floor. The first floor has a kitchen, dining room and living room. There is a leisure area on the second floor, as well as a very large gym and sunshine room.


    Here, Mu natural, Yu alkyne and mu shaoting are a small villa. The rest is easy to divide. Mu Siyuan, Ke Yi, Zhou Dong and Shen Wei are divided into one. Yan Jinzhi, Luo Haoyu, Lin Lang and Yu Sugang have one.


    As for muqiyuwei, they allocated it by themselves.


    Mumu is not the first time to come here, but it is the first time to follow his brothers here. Without the monitoring of his parents, he feels that the air is different.


    She was very excited. This time she stayed in the same room as before. There were shells she and her brothers found at the seaside last time.


    Jade alkyne''s hand is very skillful. He drilled the shell empty and put it on with a thread to become a super beautiful wind chime.


    When the wind blows gently, the wind chimes jingle.


    "Jade alkyne, this time we sleep together."


    "Yes, sleep together."


    Jade alkyne asked the servant on the island to go down. She used to open the French window. A sea breeze came. It was a little fishy, but it didn''t smell very bad.


    The room was covered with thick carpets. Mu Mu quickly took off his shoes and ran to the balcony. Yu Qianyou next door happened to be on the balcony. They waved excitedly, just like children.


    Afraid that he might catch a cold, Yu alkyne took her coat and put it on. Yu Qianyou next door sees Yu alkyne coming out and enters the house wisely.


    Originally, the housekeeper prepared a room for the two people, but now Yuyi''s room is empty, so he let Yuwei and Muqi live next door.


    Later, when everyone had to play cards and drink, Yu alkyne changed clothes with Mu Mu and went downstairs.


    The party here was bustling, but someone in the imperial capital was shut down.


    Fu Shaosheng brought a heavy gift to the door, but the housekeeper of the jade family didn''t even let him in. He just told him that the young master was not in and closed the door.


    This is the first time that Fu Shaosheng was rejected by the jade family. He went abroad early and had a good relationship with Yu alkyne before going abroad. It''s just that the jade family hasn''t had a good face since Fu Keyi happened.


    Also, yufeiran was originally a person who didn''t even recognize his relatives. Yualkyne is a kind of jade family. Naturally, it has the same virtue as yufeiran.


    Fu Shao was so angry that he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction. There are surveillance everywhere outside the Jade House, and the wall is much higher than in memory. It seems that the influence of the Jade House in the Yan Empire has been deeply rooted.


    The more so, Fu Shaosheng felt that he couldn''t share with Yu Zhensheng.


    After all, he played with Yu alkyne when he was a child. Fu Shaosheng knew that Yu alkyne looked cold and didn''t kiss his mother and father. But such a person is actually affectionate and super short protective. It depends on whether this person has a number in his heart.


    Fu Shaosheng felt that he still had a friendship with Yu alkyne. Thinking so, he got into the car with gifts and was ready to come back in a few days. Just when he got home and saw the gift he brought back, Feng Yu was mad and opened his mouth and scolded: "that little beast, it''s not enough to hurt my poor Yi. Now come and step on my son''s face, little beast, you can''t die!"

 Chapter 828

    Fu Shaosheng heard it for a while. Before he could stop it, his father Fu Jianyi slapped Feng Yu in the face.


    All the people in the room were stunned. The servant quickly dodged, leaving three of them to make trouble.


    Feng Yu immediately got up and cried to catch Fu Jianyi''s face. In the past two years, Feng Yu has gained a lot of weight and strength. After a few moments, Fu Jianyi was scratched by his wife on his neck.


    Fu Shaosheng: "..." was stunned.


    Although he often comes back these years, he has never seen his parents like this. what is it? This is completely a street shrew and a reckless rogue. Is this still his calm and gentle father, noble and charming mother? Where does it look like a big family?


    Fu Shaosheng really can''t imagine what has happened at home these years. Why has his parents and sister become like this?


    Originally thought it was just that there was no money at home, but at this time, he found that Fu family not only had no money, but also no dignity.


    Without the protection of the jade family, the Fu family is nothing!


    Fu Keyi hasn''t been home for three years. Feng Yu is going crazy. He has been scolding Yu alkyne and mu mu all the time.


    Fu Shaosheng couldn''t stay in such a home. He turned directly to find Meng Ying.


    After getting into the car and smoking a cigarette, Fu Shaosheng calmed down.


    Fu Shaosheng, who calmed down, was finally sober and felt that he couldn''t find Meng Ying at this time.


    Meng Ying knew he was looking for Yuying, so she turned to find Meng Ying. Didn''t she just tell her that she didn''t see anyone?


    "You can''t go. You can''t do that." Fu Shaosheng smoked another cigarette and his brain gradually came alive.


    At present, Meng Ying and her father have always thought that he and Yu alkyne are still good brothers, and there is no division because of what happened to Fu Keyi, so the Meng family wants Meng Ying to marry to the Fu family.


    And Fu Shaosheng only loves Meng Ying''s money, but he doesn''t love Meng Ying''s people, so of course, while hanging others, he spends Meng Ying''s money.


    Now the Fu family can''t live without Meng Ying, so this line can''t be broken. And at home like this, Fu Shaosheng has a big head. He never worked at home and didn''t want to hear his mother nag. He was also afraid of Feng Yu. Feng Yu was bent on letting Fu Ke return home. Is this what he has the final say? Without Mu Mu''s nod, even the customs of the Yan empire will not release the payment


    Yi stepped into the Yan empire.


    After such thinking, Fu Shaosheng simply drove out and found a hotel to sleep all night.


    The people on the island sleep very late. A group of people are playing cards. No matter what they play, they can''t let Yu alkyne participate.


    There''s no way. Yu alkyne''s brain is not a human brain. If you play with him, you might as well take out the money in your bag directly.


    However, Mu Mu has privileges. Mu mu can find help, except for Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu felt that his fiance had been excluded and was not willing to play with his brothers, so he let Yu Qianyou say goodbye to him.


    It was OK to beat people, but not to play cards, so Yu Qianyou went up.


    There are many boys here. One table plays mahjong with Yu Qianyou, and the other table plays cards.


    Yan Yichen sat opposite Qianyou. At the beginning, Yu Qianyou lost, but after three, Yu Qianyou began to win more.


    She didn''t say anything. She didn''t play very big cards every time, but she won almost all the cards in the back.


    The night Cup played for several rounds and felt boring. He did a lot every time, but before he could listen to the cards, Yu Qianyou either touched himself or was fired. He thought it was boring and ran to another table to play cards.


    At this time, Yu Qianyou, Mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi were on the table. The night glass went away and Lin Lang made up for it.


    The lineup of the other table is relatively strong, including Shao Jue mu, Yan Yichen, Ke Yi, night cup and onlookers. This table is about mind, courage and luck. The atmosphere is a little tense.


    Mu Mu secretly said to Yu alkyne, "I don''t think the big brother and the three of them are jointly bullying his highness Ke Yi."


    Jade alkyne rubbed her head: "No." He kissed Mu Mu''s forehead while everyone didn''t pay attention: "are you sleepy? Sleep when you''re sleepy."


    Mu Mu leaned against his chest and played with his mobile phone. "I''m not sleepy. I''m forming a team with Xiaoci."


    Half an hour later, the night cup cried out and lost the array, replacing mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting lost faster. He consciously quit in less than 20 minutes and was on the top of Su Ding.


    This time we played for a long time.


    The night cup looked boring, so he ran to harass Mu Mu.


    Mumu now dislikes him and is unwilling to pay attention to him. The night cup was rubbed and wanted to lean towards the word. Before he leaned over, the word directly raised his legs and the soles of his shoes were facing the face of the night cup.


    Night Cup: "


    Look at the imprint on your hand and touch the gauze on your mouth. You''d better bear it.


    Yu Qianyou and their table broke up early. Yu alkyne didn''t allow Mu Mu to stay up too late. He took Mu Mu to have a rest after 11 o''clock. As soon as they left, the words and Yu Qianyou naturally had to go back to have a rest. It was unclear when the table was scattered.


    Mu Mu took a bath and washed his head. He washed himself so fragrant that he washed his toes clean.


    Jade alkyne did not have any special reaction. As usual, she helped her dry her hair, stuffed people into the quilt, raised the temperature of the air conditioner twice, and then kissed Mu Mu and went to bed with her arms.


    Mumu: "


    It''s a little different from what I imagined, so I twisted and twisted in my arms.


    Jade alkyne secretly sighed: "good treasure, don''t move, sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to love yu alkyne." Mu Mu hid in his arms and said with a red face.


    Jade alkyne almost choked to death by her saliva.


    "Good treasure..." raised Mu Mu''s chin, and Yu alkyne''s expression was super serious: "do you know the consequences of love?"


    "Know, after love, I will be your woman." Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu alkyne smiled and kissed Mu Mu''s forehead: "I''m thinking that Mu Mu is still young, will go to college, and will meet more people in the future. What if Mu Mu regrets that there will be better people in the future?"


    Mu ha ha said, "that''s impossible. No one is better than jade alkyne. Jade alkyne is the best."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, like my father, I have a sharp eye. If I see one person, others will never see it again."


    Jade alkyne could not help but bow his head and kiss Mu Mu''s lips. In his mind, his naughty prospective father-in-law called him aside early this morning and said, "Mu Mu is still young. Dare you touch her?"


    Therefore, it''s not that Yu alkyne doesn''t want to love Mu Mu. It''s really helpless to have such a domineering and unreasonable father-in-law. After knowing this, Yanbei was also super speechless to Mu Chengfeng, but mu Chengfeng said righteously: "who made him four years more than me? Bear it first!"

 Chapter 829

    Jade alkyne has felt Mu Chengfeng''s temperament thoroughly since she was a child. Naturally, she knows that Mu Chengfeng is guarding against him.


    Now the prospective father-in-law is not happy, probably because of envy, jealousy and hatred. Yu alkyne holds the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t dare to deal with the person in her arms now.


    I can''t do it. Of course, I have to do something else. He hugged the man tightly and Yu alkyne kissed Mu Mu''s lips.


    Little things are becoming more and more enthusiastic now, but they still look naive and lovely outside. Who could have thought that Mu Mu would be so sticky and naughty when he came to Yu alkyne''s arms.


    Little hands are very dishonest. They poke and touch here and there. Yu alkyne had to endure hard. It''s crazy to be teased by her again.


    As soon as he grabbed the little hand that made trouble, Yu alkyne''s voice became hoarse: "good treasure, spare me."


    Mu Mu blinked: "what does brother Yu alkyne say? Mu Mu doesn''t understand."


    That look is like a naughty little demon,


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were dark, and his blood surged, "look for a fight!"


    "Are you willing to fight?" Mu Mu hung around his neck and leaned hard against him


    Jade alkyne couldn''t help but turn over and press it directly.


    The heavy wheezing and the humming of Mumu kitten are intertwined, and the indoor temperature is almost rising.


    Jade alkyne only felt that she was about to get married. This was the first time they were serious after their engagement. They didn''t have to sleep together secretly. Without their elders, jade alkyne naturally didn''t want to bear it.


    But some things can''t be done as the supervisor wants.


    Yuyne has always been very grateful to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei. They are willing to give their daughter to him since childhood. This is absolute trust.


    Although she knew that her father-in-law was making trouble without reason, Yu alkyne had no choice. She had to let her father-in-law spoil Mu Mu. Who told him to give her baby daughter to him?


    But at this time, Yu alkyne''s self-control almost collapsed. She grabbed Mu Mu''s small hand directly, said sorry in her ear and pressed it.


    Mu Mu''s eyes suddenly widened and his face turned crimson.


    Jade alkyne looked funny and couldn''t help kissing her lips: "are you afraid?"


    Mu Mu nodded foolishly, "OK... Big..."


    "Damn it!" Jade alkyne gave a low curse and kissed this deadly little thing directly. She wished she could swallow him directly.


    The next day, when Mu Mu came downstairs, his face was powdered. As soon as she appeared, everyone''s attention fell on her.


    What are these people thinking? Mu Mu naturally knows that a group of bad brothers are waiting to see her jokes. Everyone must think how she was with yualkyne last night. Looking at those eyes, it''s too bad.


    Mu Mu didn''t want to blush, but now he was really embarrassed to face Yu alkyne and didn''t even dare to hold Yu alkyne''s arm. Seeing his smiling eyes, he remembered the shameful things he did last night.


    The night cup mouth owed again, "little baby, why did you leave your brother yualkyne alone? What did you run for?"


    Mu Mu ignored him and left with Yu Qian.


    "We are all shy. Tell me, what''s the matter?" The night cup didn''t dare to see jade alkyne. Without looking at the eldest brother''s face, you can be presumptuous first, "there is a girl in my family who has just grown up. Mu Mu, little baby, have you done something bad? Why is your face so red?"


    Mu Mu was guilty, and his face became even more red. His moist eyes glared at Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne accepted the little anger of his family''s good treasure. While tidying up her sleeves, she looked at the night glass not light or heavy, "have you eaten it?"


    As soon as the eldest brother spoke, the night cup naturally did not dare to continue to tease Mu Mu.


    It''s OK not to tease Mu Mu and make fun of him. Men sometimes like to show off afterwards. Yu alkyne won''t take the initiative to show off, but he won''t be angry if he is ridiculed.


    "Brother, we are still young." The night cup shook its legs and was badly beaten.


    Mu shaoting also guessed that his baby sister must have been wiped clean by the big brother last night. He was also very upset, "big brother, Mu Mu is really small."


    Musyuan also said: "... Take your time."


    Yan Jinzhi sighed: "Hey, poor little Mu Mu."


    Yan Yichen just entered the door. He only heard Yan Jinzhi''s words. He glanced around and saw Mu Mingming well. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what everyone was talking about. He said curiously, "what''s the matter with mu mu?"


    No one answered. The night wine cup motioned to him for jade alkyne. Yan Yichen understood and laughed: "sooner or later, I understand elder brother."


    Major Mu was the most calm: "just be happy."


    When you and I finished speaking, Yu said, "Haoyu, why haven''t they arrived yet? Don''t you have breakfast?"


    Yan Jinzhi spread his hands: "Haoyu and Lin Lang haven''t got up yet. Brother Yu is calling them."


    Yu Su is a guest after all. It''s hard for everyone to have dinner before he arrives.


    Yan Jinzhi added, "brother Yu let us eat first. He said he would just stay with Haoyu and them later. Last night, Haoyu and Lin Lang played games until early in the morning. Lin Lang seemed to have a cold."


    "Have you caught a cold?" Night cup immediately told the housekeeper, "let the doctor go and have a look, and then tell the kitchen to send breakfast to them."


    "The boy is still sleeping, and the two guys don''t open the door." Yan Jinzhi was speechless to Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang.


    After Yu Su knocked on the door for a long time, Luo Haoyu finally got up and opened the door.


    The boy wore underpants, yawned and didn''t open his eyes: "brother Yu, good morning?"


    Yu Su looked inside and didn''t see anyone. "I heard Lin Lang had a cold. What''s the matter now?"


    Luo Haoyu said: "I took medicine last night and didn''t have a fever. Alas, the boy is so bored that he will make trouble." Then he turned and entered the room: "brother Yu, come in. We need to sleep a little longer. It''s too sleepy."


    With such a loud voice, Lin Lang didn''t wake up.


    The air conditioner is turned on a little low. Yu Su feels chilly when he comes in.


    He shook his head and went to raise the temperature of the air conditioner twice before he went to the bedside.


    Lin Lang shrank into the quilt, revealing a dark head with curly hair covering his face.


    Yu Su brushed away the curly hair on his face and touched his forehead. He really didn''t have a fever.


    Luo Haoyu continued yawning: "I''ll go back to my room. Brother Yu, I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll eat it at noon."


    Yu Su shook his head and laughed: "there are desserts over there. You can eat some before you go to bed."


    "No, not hungry." The goods went to their own room next door. They played games too late last night and went to bed directly on Lin Lang''s bed. As a result, as soon as he fell asleep, Lin Lang sneezed and asked him to get up and help find medicine.


    Lin Lang is delicate, which Luo Haoyu knows. When he was a child, he often fell ill and asked for leave for three days or two. Luo Haoyu was used to taking care of his brother, so he had to get up again and help him find medicine and pour water.


    After a while, the doctor came. Yu Su patted Lin Lang on the face and wanted to wake him up. But Yu Su doesn''t know that Lin Lang is not only delicate, feisty, poisonous, and bad tempered, but also has one of the most annoying shortcomings. He is angry.

 Chapter 830

    After taking two shots, Lin Lang snorted irritably, wanted to retract his head into the quilt, and shouted a word in his mouth: "get out!"


    Yu Su was stunned, lost his smile and continued to pick up his quilt.


    "Lin Lang, don''t sleep yet. Get up and check with the doctor."


    Lin Lang pressed his face on the pillow and didn''t want to talk.


    Yu Su then picked up: "Lin Lang? Don''t sleep first. Go to bed after seeing a doctor."


    "Lin Lang?"


    "Lin Lang?"


    Lin Lang felt that a mosquito was very annoying. He kept buzzing in his ear and couldn''t get rid of it. He was angry.


    Yu Su is ready to continue shouting. He has always been super good tempered and is recognized as a good man in the circle.


    "Lin Lang......"


    As soon as these two words were spoken, Lin Lang suddenly opened the quilt and sat up. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Su''s collar.


    "Call, call the bed, you bastard!"


    Yu Su: "


    After roaring, Lin Lang pushed the man hard, covered the quilt and continued to sleep.


    Yu Su was almost pushed out of bed by him. Fortunately, the housekeeper helped him in time.


    Yu Su was stunned for a while, thinking that the boy dared to point to the nose of the night cup and scold, he knew that his temper must be bad.


    Just this boy, isn''t it a little too angry to get up?


    Yu Su could hardly cry or laugh.


    "Then let him sleep a little longer." Yu Su really didn''t dare to ask Lin Lang to get up again. The boy just looked like he was looking for someone to work hard. It''s hard to provoke.


    The housekeeper and the doctor sat up with their eyes wide open.


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu?" Then he looked at the two people behind Yu Su: "Why are you in my room?"


    People: "


    Yu Su smiled and said, "I heard you have a cold. Don''t ask the doctor to come and see you at night."


    "I''m fine." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Lang coughed twice, and his throat was itchy and uncontrollable. "Hehe, I may have caught a cold." Lin Langshan smiled.


    He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have started a fight with someone just now. It should be... Not Yu Su?


    Whether or not, Lin Lang decided to pretend to be a fool. Anyway, he fell asleep and didn''t know anything.


    Well, play dumb.


    Yu Su said to the doctor, "that''s trouble. Show him quickly. The island is very damp and hot. Don''t drag it seriously."


    The doctor hurried forward.


    After some inspection, Lin Lang caught a cold. It is estimated that the air conditioner was too low to play games last night.


    The doctor left medicine for him, and the breakfast prepared by the housekeeper also came and was directly placed in the living room on the second floor.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry you didn''t have breakfast." Lin Lang said with a smile that the cold is not serious and it doesn''t affect me at all.


    Yu Su kept smiling: "nothing. Don''t you eat it? Take medicine after you eat. Go back to sleep after taking medicine."


    Hearing this, Lin Lang knew that the object of his action at that time must be Yu Su or pretending to be a fool.


    "OK, it''s all Haoyu''s fault. I played too late last night. I must make up my sleep in the morning, or I won''t have to play in the afternoon."


    Mu Mu came over and knew he was fine. Mu Mu took the opportunity to Tucao him, and the two men make complaints about it for a while. Lin Lang took medicine and could not help climbing up and going to bed.


    All three girls changed into long skirts.


    Mosquitoes are the mosquitoes in this season. Muci carries mosquito repellent spray, and three girls spray from time to time.


    I didn''t like wearing skirts very much. I always felt tied up and pulled here and there all the way.


    Mumu took the camera and was responsible for taking pictures of them.


    Although she can''t draw, her photography skills are handed down by her mother. It''s great.


    In the distance is the sea below. Yu Qianyou, wearing a wide sun visor and long skirt, stands on the rock and splashes. Yu Qianyou''s beautiful face is not beautiful without modification.


    "Just one can kill those magazine covers." Mu Mu is not happy. He asks Yu Qianyou to change his posture for several times and then change his words to continue shooting.


    Jade alkyne was nervous behind her, "watch your step." "Beware of stones." "There is water and the stone slips." "Tired or not?" "Thirsty or not?"


    Fortunately, people are used to it. They are used to eating dog food, and it tastes the same when they eat too much.


    Young Baron Mu and they had nothing else to do, so they revolved around Mu Mu with Yu alkyne. Mu Mu patted Yu Qianyou and that speech. Mu shaoting and Yan Jinzhi patted Mu Mu and Yu alkyne in the back.


    "I heard your father is going to let you get married?" Yan Yichen asked Ke Yi.


    Ke also picked up a small stone from the ground, bent over and raised his hand. The small stone flew out and jumped on the sea for more than ten times before sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    "Yes." He smiled, his face indifferent.


    Originally, he hated jade feiran and stayed in the Yan empire for so long. Now he has grown up and understands that his hatred is unreasonable.


    As Yu feiran said, he is handsome and likable. Blame him?


    It can only be said that nature makes people.


    And his mother


    Thinking of his unreliable parents, Ke Yi''s smile faded a lot.


    "Do you know why I don''t want to go back every time I come?" Ke Yi asked Yan Yichen.


    Yan Yichen looked at Mu Mu, "can''t it be because of Mu Mu? I warn you, you''re really not my brother''s opponent."


    Although Yu alkyne doesn''t seem to have done anything now, it''s because he hasn''t done anything that''s terrible.


    He has only been in the Ministry of foreign affairs for three short years, and now the whole Ministry of foreign affairs is subject to his life. What a terrible ability?


    It doesn''t have to erupt to be valued. Some people, even if they don''t erupt, still can''t be underestimated.


    Yan Yichen has got the conclusive news from Yan Chi. As long as the night owl quit, the next prime minister is Yu alkyne.


    The reason why the night owl hasn''t quit now is not that he doesn''t want to quit, but that the elders think Yuyi is too young to convince the public.


    After all, the prime minister is more than a little different from the head of a film. How many old guys are staring at it.


    Ke Yidu was happy, and his eyes fell on Mu Mu, his face warming subconsciously.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Mu Mu."


    Although he said no, Yan Yichen could see from his expression that Mu Mu was also different in his heart.


    Ke Yi stretched out his hand to Yan Yichen and said with a smile, "let''s make an alliance."


    Yan Yichen was so happy that he held his hand without thinking: "do you still need to say that? You must form an alliance."


    Ke Yi said, "I actually took advantage of your alliance. Your empire is stable and prosperous, and my side is still a mess. Go back and tell your father that my father has never wanted to be bad for your country."


    Yan Yichen said with a smile, "yes, we have found out. Someone wants to embarrass your father and son by borrowing our hand."


    Ke also smiled.


    This time he sent Song Fei back, the main purpose is actually to dispel the concerns of the Yan empire. As the only prince of the Coriolis Empire, he came to the Yan Empire alone. Naturally, what he did here will not be done at will. Fortunately, the Yan Empire also saw his sincerity.

 Chapter 831

    After the sun rose, Ke Yi and Yan Yichen were ready to go to the sea, surfing and fishing, all with people. They were very brave.


    Mu Mu probably attracted mosquitoes. Although Yu alkyne sprayed mosquito repellent on her from time to time, she was bitten several bags on her legs and arms. Yu alkyne was so distressed that she quickly got people back.


    "One, two, three... Six bags." Mu Mu showed a pair of white slender legs and showed Yu alkyne the criminal evidence left by mosquitoes.


    The mosquitoes on this island are very poisonous. A bite will immediately turn red and swollen.


    Jade alkyne took medicine and grabbed Mu Mu''s hand: "don''t scratch."


    "Itch..."


    Jade alkyne helplessly rubbed her with her finger abdomen. Six bags were spoiled one by one, and then she took the medicine.


    "I must be too cute and the meat is too delicious, so mosquitoes especially prefer me." Mu Mu said he was helpless. A pair of small white legs shook and shook, making people dizzy.


    Jade alkyne pulled her skirt down without any trace and asked with a smile, "how delicious is it?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Jade alkyne''s eyes smiled and leaned over: "I''ll try it."


    Mu Mu smiled, but didn''t hide. He looked at Yu alkyne''s handsome face and kissed them together.


    At the end of the kiss, Mu Mu''s eyes were wet, and he had to provoke Yu alkyne badly.


    "Brother Yu alkyne, is it delicious?"


    Hearing her calling brother Yu alkyne, Yu alkyne''s heart throbbed fiercely.


    "Little villain, don''t make trouble." He squeezed it gently on Mu Mu''s face.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Jade alkyne couldn''t help it. She leaned up and sniffed on Mu Mu''s cheek. Her voice was hoarse: "it''s delicious, and it''s delicious."


    The white and tender skin is stained with a layer of attractive powder because of yualkyne''s words. It''s not shy, but because of yualkyne''s proximity.


    Mu Mu encircled his arm and stuck his whole body to him, "Yu alkyne, I''m sleepy."


    Jade alkyne helpless, can only hold her back to the room.


    Mu Mu is really a little sleepy. He slept with Yu alkyne for the first time last night. He made trouble for a long time and didn''t sleep much at all.


    After taking a bath, Yu alkyne stuffed the person into the quilt, looked at the time and said, "go to bed first and I''ll call you after dinner."


    "And you?" Mumu doesn''t want to be alone.


    "I''ll handle some business." Jade alkyne spoiled and drowned, "I''ll be right here with you."


    So in the sound of the keyboard, Mu really fell asleep.


    That CI and Yu Qianyou didn''t stay outside for long. The sun on the island was very hot. They returned to the villa near noon.


    The room of the two girls was upstairs. The housekeeper had already made the servant ready to take a bath. When Yu Qianyou went back, he saw the rose petals slowly in the bathtub.


    Although she didn''t like this kind of petal bath, people were ready, and she didn''t have a reason to refuse.


    After taking a bath, the heat on his body went down quite a lot. He made a mask for replenishing water and reposed on the deck chair of the balcony.


    Although she hasn''t been strictly trained, her ears are very sensitive. In particular, the island was very quiet, so someone came into the house and she soon found it.


    "Don''t mess with me." You don''t have to look. You know who it is.


    Because there is mask on the face, the words are not so natural, but the boredom in the tone is absolutely obvious.


    The night cup tilted on the bed and looked at her with an eyebrow: "I''m not here to settle accounts with you. Don''t be nervous."


    That speech humed. What if you''re here to settle the account? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    The night cup didn''t ask her to give a good face, and said briskly, "how about being a woman?"


    The words: "


    I''m afraid he''s not mentally ill, is he?


    The words still ignored him. The night cup took a long leg, came over and bent over to look at the words: "I mean, when I''m a woman, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    The words tear off the mask on the face and turn a blind eye: "I want you to roll!"


    The evil spirit of the night cup smiled: "yes, as long as you are my woman, I''ll show you."


    The words: "..." she was sure that the man was really ill.


    I went to the bathroom to wash my face, and I didn''t bother to pay attention to the man who had never been there. He applied himself to smear his face, neck and hands, and sprayed sunscreen on his arms and legs.


    The night glass leaned against the cabinet and looked at it.


    That speech is higher than Mu Mu and looks stronger than Mu Mu. She not only had a wild look all over her body, but her eyes were especially wild. When she looked coldly, it was like an open knife.


    Night cup felt that he was really cheap. There were a lot of women around him, fat and thin. He was stunned and despised, but he felt that he was interested in the words he despised.


    Last night, I had a good reflection. I thought I was really too much before, so that I didn''t give him a good face.


    How does that work?


    If you don''t coax people, how can you get out of the anger you received before?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m easily excited when you look at me like that." Someone said.


    The words hehe: "I don''t mind biting your lips off. Do you want to try?"


    Night Cup: "


    The speech looked under him: "or pull it down!"


    As a noble childe who has always regarded himself as the peak of his appearance, the night cup at this time is really not proud, and there is gauze on his chin. The brothers all went out to play, but he couldn''t go either. He had to fight with that word.


    Lost.


    The night cup walked angrily, arced at the sound of the rain and invited him to play together.


    In order to show sincerity, night cup also said to let the plane directly pick up the rain. The rain was flattered, but he politely refused the invitation of the night cup and said he was busy and couldn''t leave. He humbly asked night wine to take good care of the speech, which made night wine more depressed.


    But looking at the scar on the mouth in the mirror, the night cup really didn''t dare to provoke that word. This woman is too cruel.


    It depends on wisdom.


    Yu Qianyou has finished washing and changed into a comfortable short sleeved shorts and home clothes. Her long wavy hair is tied into a horsetail. She is full of curiosity about the flowers and plants on the other side of the French window.


    When Yan Yichen came in, he saw that she was really holding a flower shower and said to a flower that was just blooming, "you are so beautiful. How can you grow so well?"


    Talk to flowers and plants. What''s your hobby?


    Yan Yichen, who had to go back to the room to take a bath, stopped, and Shen Wei behind him didn''t dare to say anything.


    They had just returned from the sea, wearing swimming trunks, bathrobes, bare feet and no sound.


    Yu Qianyou turned to another pot of thin one and said, "Why are you yellow and skinny? Are you picky about food or don''t like the sun?"


    She carefully examined the potted flower and suddenly realized, "you''re a worm, poor." Yan Yichen was stunned and couldn''t connect Yu Qianyou at this time with the woman who spoke unkindly to him yesterday.

 Chapter 832

    Yu Qianyou said to herself that he watered the row of flowers and plants, went to the housekeeper and told him that some flowers had worms.


    The housekeeper quickly asked people to change all the flowers in the room and kept apologizing to Yu Qianyou.


    Yu Qianyou waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big deal. I''m just afraid that the potted flower will grow insects and infect other flowers. Don''t worry about it, Mr. housekeeper."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to take it seriously. He became more respectful and cautious to this pedestrian, for fear of poor service.


    After lunch, everyone took a lunch break and got up one by one when the sun was not so hot.


    Lin Lang didn''t eat lunch and didn''t get up until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    A curly hair flew around, and the man was still confused. He covered his stomach with one hand and was hungry.


    After washing, the person was awake. He didn''t have a fever after touching his forehead, but his throat and eyes were still a little itchy and wanted to cough.


    He changed his clothes and went downstairs. Yu Su and they got up and were chatting.


    Hearing footsteps on the stairs, the three men looked up at the same time.


    Luo Haoyu pointed to him: "look at your bear like son. Are you a woman? A delicate comparison."


    Lin Lang didn''t want to talk, so he took off his shoes and threw them away.


    Luo Haoyu didn''t expect that he was so shameless. He was so scared that he hurried away. His shoes flew directly towards Yu Su. Fortunately, he was caught by Yu Su.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Su asked with a smile.


    Lin Lang nodded: "OK, just hungry."


    As soon as he said he was hungry, the waiter hurried to bring him the lunch left for him.


    Lin Langguang came with one foot and Yu Su threw his shoes to him.


    After lunch, Lin Lang got energetic: "where are Mu and them?"


    Luo Haoyu sniffed: "I like to play with girls."


    Lin Lang kicked over: "it''s like you''re not Mu Mu''s attendant."


    Luo Haoyu said, "I followed Mu Mu because I had an obligation to protect her when my brother was away. Now that my brother is here, I still come forward. Isn''t that looking for abuse?"


    Lin Lang grabbed Luo Haoyu''s head: "Oh, when did brain melon seeds work so well?"


    "Fuck off!"


    "If you have eggs, don''t roll."


    The two were fighting and making noise. After taking the medicine, Lin Lang felt much better and clamored to go swimming.


    Yu Su just wanted to speak, Luo Haoyu tutted: "the waves are rising again. You haven''t recovered from your cold yet. Can''t you stay honest?"


    Lin Lang said carelessly, "no matter how much you come out to play, it''s not easy to come. Are you going?"


    Luo Haoyu stretched out a waist: "go, it''s all right to be idle anyway."


    Lin Lang looked at Yu Su again: "brother Yu, are you going?"


    Yu Su smiled: "go, I haven''t been swimming for a long time."


    So they made an appointment to go swimming.


    There is a large fresh water swimming pool on the island. The housekeeper just disinfected and washed the pool today. The water in the pool watered the lawn and injected clean water.


    That CI and Yu Qianyou are already in the swimming pool. That Ci''s swimsuit is black and Yu Qianyou''s is a small broken flower. The two people should start at the same time. Unexpectedly, the speed of that word is equal to that of Yu Qianyou.


    Yu Su saw Yan Yichen''s eyes fall in the swimming pool and said with a smile: "youyou''s only hobby is swimming. Other sports are just fur. He also practices yoga and dances at ordinary times. It''s quiet."


    Yan Yichen looked at Yu Su in surprise. Yu Qianyou was quiet?


    The woman who can talk about a few pots of grass for a long time is quieter? Yan Yichen felt that Yu Su probably didn''t really know his sister.


    Yu Su was staring at him inexplicably and said with a smile, "Your Highness, what do you want to say?"


    Yan Yichen also smiled: "yes, she is quiet."


    Speaking, Yu Qianyou and the words have swam to the end and turned back. Mu Mu is beside them to cheer them on.


    Yu Su wants to say something, but it''s hard for outsiders to intervene in emotional matters. Especially at present, the man is still Yan Yichen, and he can''t intervene, let alone pose as the woman''s parent and ask Yan Yichen to be better to his sister.


    Fortunately, Yan Yichen is still worthy of trust. He is not the kind of person who acts recklessly.


    If you are destined to get together, if you are not, you will disperse. Yu Su just silently hopes that his sister can achieve what she wants.


    At this time, Yu Qianyou, who swam to the middle of the pool, suddenly struggled in the water. Yan Yichen didn''t think about it, but directly plunged into it with a fierce son.


    Yu Su noticed that something was wrong and wanted to jump with him, but he didn''t succeed and was held by someone.


    "What are you dancing for? It''s nothing to be your brother at this time." Lin Lang said.


    Mu Mu was also startled. Fortunately, he also found that the words were wrong. He had taken the lead in swimming to lift Yu Qianyou out of the water.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Yichen encircled Yu Qianyou''s waist with her arm and held her hard.


    Yu Qianyou looks pale and painful. She can''t speak.


    "Maybe it''s a leg cramp," the words said anxiously


    Yan Yichen didn''t say a word and held people back.


    Yu Qianyou did have a leg cramp. The doctor came and gave her a few massages, which eased her.


    Just now, the pale face gradually recovered its blood color. Yu Qianyou took a breath and said sorry: "I''m a little anxious to swim. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Yan Yichen stared at her with deep eyes: "if you can''t, don''t be brave. It''s not to participate in the competition."


    Yu Qianyou: "


    Mu Mu said in a side way: "sister Yu, brother Chen was the first to find you wrong just now. We didn''t react. He jumped down and scared me."


    Yan Yichen looked at Mu Mu with some helplessness. This sister is always pulling back. Can she fight?


    Mu Mu winked at him secretly, which meant that he was nervous about others. What shame did he do?


    Yan Yichen got up indifferently and wiped his body with a bath towel.


    He is tall, with narrow hips and a bee waist. He is just a clothes rack. No wonder he looks good in everything.


    Yu Qianyou just walked around him quickly, and then took back his sight.


    The tactile sensation of his arm seemed to remain on her waist. It was a little hard, but very powerful. It made her waist ache at that time.


    The words came up and whispered, "he''s obviously nervous about you."


    Yu Qianyou pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    The men puffed into the water. Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu Muse were far away from the game. The losers should be punished.


    The resignation went on again and she couldn''t sit still.


    Yan Yichen also wanted to go into the water. He put on swimming goggles and made a simple warm-up action. His waist jumped, and his posture into the water was quite perfect.


    In fact, Yu Qianyou is not familiar with Yan Yichen. She only saw it from a distance several times before.


    He is usually the one who is supported by the stars. He walks in the middle of the bodyguard and has no expression.


    He is the favored son of heaven. Yu Qianyou never thought he could get his favor. He felt that there would never be intersection between himself and him. Until one day, the president''s wife listened to her speech at Imperial College, and then suddenly, she came to him.

 Chapter 833

    Luo Haoyu was the first to swim to the end and won. He was thinking of a way to clean up Lin lang. as a result, before his mind, which was always slow, thought out a number of moves, he was pushed underwater by Lin Lang and Yan Jinzhi.


    A few smaller ones make a lot of noise, and the night glass is more depressed. For fear of leaving a scar on his handsome face, he didn''t dare to go into the water at all.


    So he stared at the word like a fish in the water and grinded his teeth.


    "Lang Lang, don''t bully Haoyu. Get out of the way." Mumu can''t see it anymore. It''s not like three bullying one.


    The younger sisters all spoke, and Yan Jinzhi musyuan really obediently released Luo Haoyu, leaving Lin Lang still holding him. But where is Lin Lang Luo Haoyu''s opponent, one-on-one unlucky is Lin Lang.


    Luo Haoyu just put his head out of the water and changed his breath. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, he directly dragged Lin Lang into the water. They fluttered blindly.


    Mu Mu is not happy on the shore.


    Mu Zhiyan, Mu Zhiyan, Mu Zhiyuan


    Mumu went to bring water to Yanjin.


    Musyuan: "Mumu, brother wants to drink juice."


    Mumu went to give moss iced juice.


    Leaning back on the chair, Yu alkyne, who was busy on the computer, glanced at them: "don''t they have long hands?"


    The banquet said, "what would you like to drink, brother?"


    Mu Mu also smiled and asked, "do you want anything to drink?"


    Jade alkyne is not willing to call Mu Mu, "no, you go to the umbrella and sit down." At the moment, the sun is still a little big. Mu Mu has a small face full of powder.


    Yan Jinzhi was also afraid of drying Mu Mu. He hurriedly said, "listen, sit under the umbrella and let your brother Siyuan show you the flower into the water."


    Mu Siyuan''s eyes lit up. With attention, he went to bring Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu, who were still fighting. Several people discussed it and really performed a fancy water entry for mu mu.


    Ten people stand on the side of the water with their hands folded.


    Mumu clapped and cheered.


    The second action is to hold hands with each other and enter the water together in a ballet posture.


    In order to make Mu Mu happy, the four living treasures made Mu laugh in endlessly, and Yu alkyne gave him a spoiled look from time to time.


    Mu Mu looked at it for a while, and he became interested. He took the word and Yu Qianyou and joined in. More people make it more fun. Mu Mu and Lin Lang have more ideas, and there is constant laughter at the edge of the pool.


    After soaking in the swimming pool for more than an hour, I turned to play collectively.


    After playing on this island for two days, because Yan Yichen and Yu alkyne couldn''t stay outside more, they were reluctant to go home.


    On the way back, everyone was quiet, either sleeping or lying on the deck.


    Lin Lang''s cold is intermittent and has been coughing. This guy doesn''t respect the doctor''s advice at all. He doesn''t listen to others at all.


    Yu Su was about to knock when Lin Lang''s door opened. The boy had changed his swimming trunks and wore sunglasses on his head.


    Yu Su looked him up and down. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yu Su handed him the quilt in his hand: "let the cook get it, moisten the lungs and stop coughing. Drink it."


    This man is the oldest in their group. He is several years older than Yu alkyne. He has the posture of being a brother.


    Lin Lang wanted to say no, but when he met the other party''s deep eyes, Lin Lang''s momentum was inexplicably short.


    "Oh, thank you."


    He finished the glass, lifted his neck and drank up all the things in it without asking what it was.


    Yu Su''s eyes fell on his neck, and his eyes were deep.


    "What, it''s good to drink."


    "Do you like it? Have another drink before going to bed at night." Yu Su said.


    Lin Lang said carelessly, "OK, please. By the way, I''m busy and want to play speedboat. Brother Yu, are you going?"


    "You haven''t recovered from your cold yet..."


    Lin Lang picked his eyebrow and said, "what''s this cold? It''ll be fine when you get home. It''s not easy to come out once. It''s better to have fun and have fun. Are you going?"


    His curly hair is tied behind his head, but there are still many short hair curled and scattered around his face, which makes people... Want to rub it with their hands.


    "All right."


    Seeing that he was about to go with himself, Lin Lang glanced at him, "don''t you change your clothes?"


    Yu Su said with a smile, "No."


    Lin Lang remembered that he hadn''t seen the water in the past few days.


    When everyone was in the sea, Yu Su and major Mu talked about literature and classics on the deck. When everyone was in the swimming pool, Yu Su was talking about international literature and education with Yan Yichen. Only when he played ball, he ended up and played very well.


    They put on their life jackets and got on the speedboat. The speedboat drove out like a sword.


    It is far away from that archipelago. The vast sea is a deep sea, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Yu Su is not very talkative. It''s all Lin Lang.


    The movement of the speedboat was so loud that both of them shouted.


    "Brother Yu, I heard you are an honorary professor of the University Department of Imperial College?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Su had to gather together and almost stick to each other''s ears: "yes, there are also classes."


    Lin Lang grabbed the rudder and just a small wave came. The fast-moving speedboat bumped because of the small wave. Yu Su quickly grabbed the handle with one hand and hugged Lin Lang''s waist.


    The speedboat soon drove normally. Yu Su withdrew his hand and looked a little serious.


    Lin Lang looked at him: "brother Yu, you can''t water, are you afraid?"


    Yu Su chuckled: "No."


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrows, but the speed of the speedboat was not slow. The boy liked this kind of stimulation. The sea breeze blew all his curls behind his head, revealing his white and full forehead. What came to his face was the fresh smell of the sea.


    Lin Lang took off his sunglasses and steered with his eyes closed.


    From Yu Su''s point of view, you can see that his eyelashes are thick and straight, and the lines of his lips are also very exciting.


    Yu Su''s white shirt was rattled by the wind and tightly stuck to his body, revealing his strong chest.


    Lin Lang looked around and said with a smile, "brother Yu doesn''t exercise less on weekdays?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you all like talking? Why do you talk so little?"


    Yu Su paused for a moment:... Sometimes, language is superfluous. "


    Lin Lang felt that this man was worthy of being a great writer. He spoke so highly that ordinary people like him could not understand him.


    "Look back for some of your books. In fact, there should be some in my study, but I don''t like reading." Lin Lang smiled: "my mother must like reading. As long as she likes something, my father wants to collect it for her from all over the world. Therefore, I must have your book at home."


    "My pleasure." Yu Su said with a smile. Although the man spoke briefly, he always smiled. He didn''t give people an uncomfortable feeling or make people feel that he was difficult to approach.

 Chapter 834

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 835

    Luo Haoyu left after listening to the story. Lin Lang still has more to say. It''s a pity that Yu Su wasn''t there when he was cut down, otherwise he might be able to help.


    Yu Su saw that the boy was funny and didn''t say much.


    After the wind blew for more than an hour, it cleared up again, and the return time passed quickly. When they arrived at the dock, the housekeepers of all families waited with people at the dock and parked their luxury cars.


    The rain also came. His car was parked outside. People were waiting at the dock and chatted with the housekeepers.


    Depressed for several days, the night cup was quite enthusiastic to see the sound of rain.


    "Then, will you come to pick up the resignation in person?"


    "Yes, I''ve given you a lot of trouble these days."


    The night cup put one hand on the shoulder of the rain, hugged him and left. They didn''t know what to say, but they were in high spirits.


    The word was so angry that he clenched his teeth and secretly said that the bastard night wine knew that her brother''s orientation was still moving forward and close. What did he want to do?


    Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. They also didn''t understand what the night cup was going to do.


    Don''t look at the back of the night cup and the sound of the rain. It''s "loving each other" at the moment. In fact, the night cup is looking for the trouble of the sound of the rain.


    "Look, look, this is what your little wild cat did. It made me go to sea once. The water didn''t fall. I watched them play and became an audience myself." Night cup pointed to his lips, quite shameless.


    I was hurt in my mouth. It''s so ambiguous here. You''re telling people that you bullied their sister with the sound of the rain, but you didn''t fall well. You were bitten by the words.


    Have you ever seen such a shameless person?


    I''ve really seen the sound of rain. After all, he also broke out of the pile of wonderful flowers. He''s seen all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    "The night is less, the small speech is strong, eat soft rather than hard." The rain said. He looked at the night glass and his expression became more and more serious: "and if the night is less than just for fun, I hope you will let go of my little speech."


    The night cup picked an eyebrow: "Yo, don''t you want to hold my thigh?"


    His mind was seen through, and there was no embarrassment on his face.


    Yes, at first, he really wanted to have a good relationship with the night Cup group through that word, but now he can see that he really didn''t like the night cup.


    If after several contacts, the words have a good impression of the night cup, then this matter will have the best of both worlds. Now it seems that the speech doesn''t mean that. As the brother of the speech, the sound of rain won''t push the speech into the fire pit.


    Besides, that resignation has a good relationship with the eldest lady of the Mu family. Besides, if yu family really becomes a royal family member in the future, how can he be a cousin?


    Therefore, after this period of time, the sound of the rain has been decided. It''s still the most important word. Let''s talk about others. After all, the current situation is very good. He doesn''t have to hang from the tree of night glass, does he?


    "The night is less joking. It''s about Xiaoci. Of course, I should respect Xiaoci''s wishes." The rain said.


    The night cup snorted coldly, "now you''re a good brother again? Well, you can switch freely."


    The rain didn''t explain, but said, "at first, I thought yeshao and Xiaoci might be able to see each other, but after these meetings, yeshao probably knew that the words didn''t mean that to you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t think of me again, would you?"


    It''s really easy for smart people to talk to smart people.


    The night cup picked his eyebrows. He never hid his work. At the beginning, he hit it off with the sound of the rain. Naturally, they played their own small abacus.


    Yes, he just wants to start with the sound of the rain. It''s too difficult to say goodbye to the little wild cat. A circuitous tactic may be effective.


    But now the rain is ready to abandon his boat, which makes the night less uncomfortable.


    "What if I say I won''t let go?" The night cup was close to the sound of rain, and the lips were almost close to each other''s face.


    He knew that the people behind him could see it, and naturally he could see it.


    But so what? Since the brothers and sisters have provoked him and want to get rid of him, how can it be so convenient? Does he look like a good man?


    "Well, your heart is too cruel." The night cup smiled, but her eyes were cold: "if you want to hold your thighs, move forward. Now you don''t want to hold them. If you have other thighs, you want to withdraw. Have you asked me if I agree?" The sound of the rain was not frightened, Return it with a smile: "Don''t talk too hard. I just want to make friends with you. As for the matter between you and Xiaoci, although I''m Xiaoci''s brother, I can''t forcibly interfere with her freedom. And you know, I''m going to say goodbye to a relative now. It can be said that her life is more important than my own life. How can I use her happiness as a bargaining chip? As for what else you said Leg, ye Shao should be misunderstood. I didn''t mean to hold my thigh. It''s her honor to make heart to heart with Miss mu. How can I


    Defile their friendship? "


    The sound of the rain made the night cup sneer.


    I didn''t expect that his night cup was also attacked by others, which was great.


    "That''s always good eloquence." The eyes of the night cup were slightly heavy. Everyone familiar with him knew that the night cup was angry at this time.


    As soon as his arm was retracted, he directly hooked the neck of the rain and hooked the man into his arms. His voice was murderous: "you can be clever, but I always tell you, your brothers and sisters, don''t try to escape my palm. Don''t make me angry, that''s what you don''t want to see."


    The rain changed his face: "less night, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? My meaning is very simple. I have a crush on your little wildcat. Whether you like it or not, she has to be a woman in my bed!"


    "You, you are forcing people to do this." The rain frowned.


    "What if I''m stronger? Didn''t you say you won''t tarnish the friendship between the little wild cat and mu mu? Then I''ll see how true and false your words are." Night cup evil smile: "if you have seed, don''t find Mu Mu to stand out for you."


    The rain voice''s face also sank down: "night is less, you don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''ll deceive you, so what? Your little Na surname doesn''t know whether it can stand me."


    The sound of rain: "


    I really didn''t expect that the night cup was so inexplicable.


    At this time, the sound of rain had seriously doubted yebei''s intention of the words. At first, he thought yebei should like the words. Now it seems that this man is obviously a psychopath.


    No, obviously you just want it if you can''t get it.


    Thinking of the man''s Playboy behavior, the rain couldn''t help regretting his original decision. A playboy is a playboy. Maybe a dog has eaten him for a long time!

 Chapter 836

    I couldn''t hear what night cup said to the rain, but from her point of view, night cup''s behavior was particularly shameless.


    Knowing that the orientation of the rain is different, the night cup also made a misleading move, which is obviously disrespectful to people.


    "Xiao Ci, why go?" Yu Qianyou grabbed the word, afraid that she was impulsive.


    "I''ll kill him!" The words were so angry that I thought the night cup was a psycho.


    Yu Su hurriedly said, "don''t go, I''ll have a look."


    Yu Su quickly walked towards the two men. Young master Mu felt wrong and hurried to follow them.


    Mu Mu held his arm and frowned. The performance of the night Cup these two days was really confusing.


    Seeing that Su and major Mu came over, the night glass loosened the sound of the rain and kindly helped others tidy up their neckties, "there''s always time to come with us. How lively people are." Very enthusiastic, as if the guy who threatened others just now was not him.


    Young master Mu and yebei are in the same car. Originally, it was difficult for young master Mu to intervene in yebei''s private affairs, but it was a friend of Mu Mu, so young master Mu had to ask about it.


    "Cup, is there something between you and the general manager?"


    "No, what can I do with him?" The night glass leaned against the window, and a pair of evil eyes smiled: "don''t you think I''m bent? Hahaha, don''t be funny."


    Master Mu said nothing: "don''t give me a slap in the face. I know you didn''t listen to what elder brother said that day, but what elder brother said is very right. No matter what kind of relationship mode two people have, they should be careful and emotional."


    The night cup looked indifferent: "I''m very attentive. Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Young master Mu looked serious: "brother, I know you know for so many years, but I still want to remind you that I don''t want to see Mu Mu in a dilemma between you and Xiaoci."


    The night glass tut said, "don''t forget, Mu Mu is also my sister, and I love her too."


    Master Mu nodded, "remember what you said today."


    "Wordy." The night cup said impatiently, "Sir, you should also find a woman. You nag all day. Don''t you feel lonely, empty and cold?"


    Major Mu: "


    In the other car, the expression of the words and the sound of rain was also very bad.


    The sound of rain was too lazy to be implicit in front of his sister. He opened the door and said, "you bit the mouth of the night cup?"


    The words: "well." Then he looked at the rain and was a little worried that the rain blamed her.


    Who knows that the rain hate way: "bite well, try harder next time, and you''d better bite him off."


    The words: "


    The rain sighed and touched the head of the word: "brother, I can see that the boy is not your good match. If you see him later, stay away. We can''t afford to provoke him. We can always hide."


    The words were a little surprised: "you, don''t you like... That bastard''s?"


    "Cough." The sound of the rain touched his nose: "my brother used to be obsessed with color. What''s the use of a smooth face?"


    I didn''t worry about myself. When I heard the sound of the rain, I was relieved: "I thought you had a crush on him, brother. Yechu is an asshole. If you like him, you might as well go after your cousin?"


    "What, what?" The sound of the rain was startled and almost choked by his saliva: "watch, cousin?"


    "Yes, cousin, there are many good people. It''s a hundred times stronger than the night cup."


    The sound of rain: "


    After thinking about it, the rain still said to the girl, "little sister, in fact, my brother... To women..." I know you don''t like women, it doesn''t matter. " The word waved his hand readily: "even if you don''t like it, I won''t force you to get a woman back to get married. Brother, no matter whether you like men or women, I support you. But you can''t mess around and find someone to decide


    It''s better to come. "


    "..." the rain opened his mouth: "little sister, I think you should know about our family."


    The word stared: "is it the second uncle who did the whole thing again?"


    The sound of the rain pinched his eye socket: "the second uncle has a deep foundation in the company. They have no action for the time being. I''m just worried that they will be in trouble sooner or later."


    When the brothers and sisters got home, the housekeeper said that Yufan had been waiting for an hour.


    The rain didn''t come alone, and he brought a boy with him.


    The boy has red lips and white teeth, is slim, and looks a little shy sitting there.


    The eyebrows of that speech almost stood up. This is not the first time that Yu fan has done this. He used to be outside. Unexpectedly, he brought people home this time.


    Without taking off his shoes, he rushed over directly, grabbed Yu Fan''s collar and raised his fist to beat him.


    Fortunately, he was held by the sound of the rain and shouted, "little speech, what are you doing?"


    "Get out!" The words roared at the rain.


    Na Yufan tidied up his suit and said with a good-natured smile, "Xiao Ci, your dog''s temper really needs to change. How can you do it at the sight of your brother? I haven''t provoked you recently. Don''t you think your brother hasn''t given you pocket money for too long? Just say what you want."


    "Bah, get out of my house!"


    "Look, you''re so angry. How did your brother annoy your eldest lady?"


    The word pointed to the boy: "what is this?"


    When the child saw that the spearhead was aimed at himself, he was so frightened that he stood up, "I''m not a thing. No, I mean, I came with ER Shao, I, I..."


    Then I''ll pat you on the shoulder again


    "I don''t have a second brother." The words glared at the rain fan and went upstairs.


    The rain pointed to the sofa, "sit down, you two, what''s the matter?"


    Na Yufan smiled and said, "brother, I heard that the Kelly around you went home to have a baby. No, little brother, I found someone for you right away. Although the boy is small, in fact, he has graduated from graduate school. It''s absolutely no problem to be a personal assistant for you."


    The rain fan glanced at the boy.


    The child quickly stood up again, bowed to the rain, looked very serious and said: "Hello, my name is Bai Yu. I, I admire you very much. This is my resume. Please give me a chance and I will work hard."


    Everyone was a little surprised to see that he had even prepared his resume, not to mention the sound of the rain. Then he nodded, probably satisfied with Bai Yu''s meticulous work.


    The rain took the resume and turned it over.


    This is not the first time that Yufan has inserted people around him. Whether in bed or around him, there have been endless means in recent years. After thinking about it, the rain nodded unexpectedly: "yes, my grades were very good at school. Then... Come to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 837

    I heard that the rain left the goblin. I couldn''t believe my ears.


    "Brother, even if he looks ok, you can''t leave him. That''s the person who sent him by the rain."


    The old God of the rain said, "we must let him succeed once, lest he jump over the wall."


    "You''re so angry with me. I think you just like that man''s good-looking."


    "It looks really good, too."


    The words: "


    The next day, when the rain went to work, he had to follow, for fear that his brother would be fascinated by the goblin.


    The sound of the rain knew what she was thinking and didn''t stop it. She followed whenever she wanted.


    "That''s always good, miss."


    "That''s always good, miss."


    At the top floor, Bai Yu actually came. He stood outside the president''s office in a formal and orderly manner, surrounded by a small secretary in the character secretary room.


    "That''s always good, miss." Bai Yu has no rules.


    But that speech was even more unpleasant to his eyes. I always felt that the boy was too good-looking. Melon seed''s face and lips were too red, especially the eyelashes were longer than his own.


    Also, is that waist too thin?


    And that foot. You are a man with such small feet. How do you mean?


    The word stared at Bai Yu and three words jumped out of his mind: "fox spirit!" Still a man.


    There was no response to the rain. With a faint hum, he called other assistant secretaries in, pointed to Bai Yu and said, "Kelly''s work will be handed over to him in the future. Please introduce yourself to everyone."


    Bai Yu introduced himself with a serious face: "my name is Bai Yu. Please give me more advice."


    The words: "..." even the voice was Niang angry.


    The most annoying thing about that speech is the people who are not men or women. In particular, Bai Yu is still sent by the rain. He is even more unhappy and feels that it is hot to see more.


    The secretaries did not dare to talk in front of the sound of the rain. They responded respectfully. When they went out, they immediately gossip in the small group and speculated that this person was the friend of the sound of the rain.


    The sound of the rain made Bai Yu go to Kelly''s office and turn around. The words were staring at him covetously.


    The rain burst into laughter: "don''t worry, brother knows."


    Then he sat on the sofa and said, "well, I''ll help you stare at him here before I go to school."


    "Are you staring at him or me?" The sound of rain made me laugh bitterly.


    There were many things in the company, so the rain didn''t bother to quit. He called Bai Yu and told him something in person.


    Bai Yu looked at the words that looked coldly at him and the smiling rain. He paused and closed the door of the office.


    The rain and the words looked at each other and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Bai Yu looked at the rain and said seriously, "well, you don''t have to defend me. I really worship you. I won''t be bad for you."


    The sound of rain and the words looked at each other again, and both saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This Bai Yu is a little interesting.


    Bai Yu knew that he wouldn''t believe the rain. He was a little worried and didn''t dare to speak loudly. His face turned red. "What I said is true. I and I have been paying attention to you. I know there is a contradiction between you and that Yufan, so I deliberately applied to his company and pretended to be loyal to him. I have been with him for half a year and have won his trust, so he sent me here


    , I swear, if what I said today is half a lie, I will die! "


    Bai Yu said that, he really put up two fingers and swore to heaven.


    The sound of the rain was quite shocking.


    It was also quite shocking.


    It''s incredible. The key is that Bai Yu doesn''t look like cheating at all. He argued very much because he was nervous. When he spoke, his hands were clenched into fists for fear that the rain would not believe him.


    If what he said is false, it can only be said that this man''s acting skills are really great.


    What kind of people haven''t seen the rain in the mall for so many years? At this time, he couldn''t help believing Bai Yu''s words.


    This boy, what he said is probably true.


    "You..." the rain squinted: "did you know me before?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes were flustered: "I, i... know."


    He was so suspicious that he couldn''t help saying, "when did you know my brother? Where? When?"


    Bai Yu''s face was full of struggle. His lips, which were already ruddy, were bitten by him with more blood.


    This action is really too Niang, but it seems that he can''t call Niang when he makes it. Just biting the lips is done by a man. It can only be said to be a mother. Anyway, it''s strange.


    "I, I can''t say." Bai Yu shook his head hard, as if he was in pain and his eyes were red, "I really can''t say, I, I..."


    The rain looked at him like this, waved his hand, "forget it, then don''t say it."


    He smiled: "Bai Yu, you''re good at work. I''m still generous. I won''t deliberately embarrass you because you''re introduced by that rain. As long as you do your job well, the bonus won''t be less."


    Bai Yu looked very sad. "You, you don''t believe what I said, do you?"


    The sound of the rain smiled very politely: "no, I believe it. Well, you go out to work."


    Bai Yu lowered his head: "I know you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter."


    At that moment, he even thought he would cry.


    When Bai Yu went out, he rubbed his arm. "Brother, do you think this Bai Yu is strange?"


    The sound of the rain was cold hum: "which of the people sent by Yu fan is not strange? Only this time, the people are really powerful and can act, ha ha."


    The words raised their eyebrows: "I mean, how do I think he''s not like a man?"


    As for the lip biting action, even a woman''s chirping man won''t do it so naturally, so... Beautiful.


    You know, that word especially hated those messy goblins. Bai Yu hated them at the beginning, but just now, the disgust suddenly disappeared. That word also felt that he was probably crazy and was confused by a goblins.


    "Not like a man?" The rain said with a smile, "you mean he''s a woman? Silly girl, Yufan wants your brother to fool around with men all day. Do you think he''ll send a woman over?"


    "That''s right," he said


    After staying in the company for a day, she found that Bai Yu was fairly honest and didn''t gather around the rain from time to time, which reassured her a lot.


    Night cup called her several times, but ignored the words and hung up directly.


    Night cup is obviously not a good-natured person, and finally sent a message directly: "woman, don''t toast or punish." The remark went straight back to a picture of him with his middle finger up.

 Chapter 838

    "She stayed there all day?"


    "Yes, I had lunch with the general manager at noon. After that, I went into the Na''s building with the general manager." Night 17 has been reported.


    The night cup put his feet on the desk, wearing a military uniform, no button on the collar and no military cap. He looked at the ruffian Qi.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, but he didn''t light it, so he took it.


    "You, come here." The night cup hooked its fingers towards night 17.


    Night 17 eyebrows a tight, obviously do not want to pass. However, due to the young master''s obscenity, he didn''t dare not go, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    The night cup stares at night seventeen.


    Night 17 looks very good. A pair of Danfeng eyes have a different style. Wheat skin color, tall and straight, just don''t like to talk, just like his master Heifeng.


    On the seventeenth day of the night, his scalp became numb and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Young master, what do you want to do?"


    The night cup suddenly pulled its lips and smiled: "I''ll give you a task. Well done, you''ll be rewarded."


    Night 17 has been with night cup for several years. When he said this, he narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Young master, you say."


    "Go and get me the rain."


    Night 17: "


    Night cup took his leg off his desk and patted night 17''s shoulder. "Seventeen, you are my most trusted confidant. I can only leave it to you."


    At night 17, he jumped three feet away in an instant, far from the night cup.


    "Young master, I can''t take this job."


    "How dare you disobey?"


    "I can''t answer it. I... don''t like men."


    Night cup sink face: "who wants you to like men? I just let you pretend, pretend to understand?"


    "Yes, but I can''t." Night seventeen calm face, "young master, if you insist that I go, then I can only report to the two masters."


    "How dare you threaten me with my father?"


    "I dare not." He dared not speak, but he was clearly threatened.


    At night 17, he looked at his nose, nose and heart. Hum, it''s impossible for him to kill him.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of night 17 brightened: "by the way, young master, I''m afraid your beautiful man plan is too late."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The second junior of that family has sent one to the general manager. The boy is very beautiful and now he is the general manager''s personal assistant."


    "Oh?" The night cup became interested. "It seems that Na Shi is in trouble."


    The corner of the lips of the night cup smoked, and a little disliked his young master: "young master, you don''t want to take advantage of the fire?"


    The night glass hung carelessly, "you make your young master so ugly to me. How can I rob while the fire is burning? I want to take advantage of the danger of others."


    Night 17: "..." I don''t know how noble it is to take advantage of people''s danger than to rob.


    As the most loyal subordinate, ye 17 still has loyal advice against the ear: "young master, don''t play with fire and set yourself on fire."


    Night Cup: "..." the boy is really getting more and more annoying. "Don''t give me nonsense. Go and watch that brother and sister for me in person."


    Night 17 thought, "OK."


    The night cup was almost kicked by me. My young master told you to do things. Do you want to think about it? Night cup is very sad, so I''m not as good as big brother. Look at the people around big brother. Yufei is an all-round housekeeper and can help big brother manage well at home and abroad. Yuwei is not only good at Kung Fu, but also has trained a group of people and is loyal to his eldest brother. Liang Yu, not to mention, simply


    It''s the third hand of big brother. Everything in the company and the Department is OK.


    I''m only 17 a night. I''m often angry with myself. It''s not considerate at all.


    The next day, at night 17, I changed my clothes and really stared at the words and the sound of rain.


    That speech still followed her brother to the company. Bai Yu didn''t trust him and had to follow and stare.


    The rain was silent. There was no second word for Bai Yu to arrange the work. The company''s documents and so on were also assured and boldly let him pass.


    After staring for a long time, Bai Yu''s performance is still very normal and works very carefully. Especially the way of making coffee is also very good. Even those who don''t drink much coffee feel good.


    At noon, he didn''t gather up to the rain as he thought. Instead, he sat alone in the corner and turned over some documents while eating.


    The sound of the rain took a look and found that he was looking at the company''s statements in recent years. Kelly had one of the statements. The sound of the rain didn''t expect that he was looking at this.


    Seeing the rain staring at the report in his hand, Bai Yu blushed for a moment. "I, I want to know the operation of our company. I don''t mean anything else."


    The sound of the rain pressed on his shoulder and motioned him not to be excited: "since you have replaced Kelly, you naturally have the right to see these things. Eat and concentrate on eating when you eat."


    Bai Yu stared at the rain and couldn''t believe his ears: "thank you, thank you."


    His eyes are somewhat straightforward. The sound of the rain is not strange. Have many women in the company ever loved him like this? Only after his orientation was made public did these eyes disappear.


    The rain frowned without trace.


    Bai Yu stood there for a long time.


    That speech didn''t leave immediately after dinner. When the people in the restaurant were almost gone, they sat opposite that speech at night 17.


    That CI knows night seventeen and knows that he is the bodyguard of night cup.


    Seeing him, he subconsciously looked behind the night 17 and looked alert.


    "The young master didn''t come." "He asked me to monitor you... And the general manager," he said


    The words: "


    There seems to be something wrong. Isn''t this man the confidant of that bastard yebei?


    "Do you... Know what you''re talking about?" That''s a question.


    "You think it''s a terrible idea to watch him. Anyway, I think it''s a terrible idea to watch him."


    His eyes widened in surprise. Wow, brother, you are 666!


    "Aren''t you afraid that bastard in your family will trouble you?"


    On the 17th of the night, a pair of narrow and long Phoenix eyes opened: "I''m helping him. My young master''s temperament is like that. Please forgive me, miss. I''ll go."


    The words: "


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t understand either night wine or night seventeen. Are both the master and servant ill?


    Night 17 said to go, really left, that speech was stunned in place.


    She didn''t pay attention to the words of night 17. She bought some food and went upstairs.


    Just as he was about to enter the office with the sound of rain, Bai Yu just came out of it. He probably didn''t expect to come back at that moment. He was startled and turned white.


    That idiot heart vomit trough, that rain make complaints about that stupid fool? Find someone to confuse people. I found such a restless guy who said he was good at acting yesterday. Now he''s showing his feet.


    "Why are you here?" The voice was cold.


    After Bai Yu''s panic, he gradually recovered: "I, I think he always fell asleep. I''m afraid he might catch a cold. I covered him with a coat." The man looked sideways. The sound of the rain was indeed askew and fell asleep on the sofa, covered with his coat.

 Chapter 839

    In a villa.


    Na Yufan''s expression was gloomy, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Bai Yu''s report.


    He picked up Bai Yu''s chin with a frivolous hand, leaned close, and threw his breath on Bai Yu''s face,


    Bai Yu turned his head in embarrassment, but he pinched his chin and turned around again.


    "Boy, you''d better not mess with me. You know me, I hate disobedient dogs." That rain fan was also very handsome, but at this time, his handsome face was seriously distorted, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, "tell me, what''s the end of disobedience?"


    Bai Yu''s face turned white and his eyes were full of fear: "... Die..." ha ha, yes, die! " The rain threw Bai Yu away as if he were dirty. As a result, the wet towel handed by his hand wiped his hands. "You''d better remember that I didn''t really ask you to go to work in the past. The sound of rain likes to grow well. You''re completely his type like this. Please try again


    Give you a month. If you can''t get into his bed, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Bai Yu lowered his head: "yes."


    "However, I can''t bear to kill someone like you directly. It''s a pity that my skin bag is so ruined. I believe there are some nightclubs?"


    Bai Yu was cold in his heart.


    When he came out of Yufan''s villa, Bai Yu trembled excitedly when the night wind blew.


    At this time, he found that his shirt was wet through.


    After driving the car far away, Bai Yucai found a busy street and stopped.


    He broke off the rearview mirror and took a picture. There were two more red marks on his chin.


    Bai Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he started the car again.


    Back to her rented single apartment, Bai Yu had no time to wash. First, Bai Yu opened the lock of the small study and said "I''m back" to the two black-and-white photos on the supply table.


    The photo shows a middle-aged man and woman. Bai Yu looks like the woman in the photo.


    She took an apple from the plate and chewed it. She smiled bitterly at the middle-aged man and woman: "I came back late today. I forgot to buy fruit and change it fresh tomorrow."


    After eating an apple, Bai Yu went to the bathroom, pinched a wet towel, wiped the supply table carefully, and cleaned up the study.


    It''s the only time for her parents to pay homage to their parents on their birthday.


    She usually locked the house, afraid of a sudden attack. "Dad, mom." After cleaning, Bai Yu sat on the front floor and reported today''s work to his parents: "I saw him smoking today. Maybe I had a difficult thing. Na Yufan has been asking him for trouble. Unfortunately, Na Yufan doesn''t trust me, except what he told me


    I don''t know anything else. He drinks a lot of coffee a day. I changed his tea without authorization and was scolded by him. "


    Bai Yu laughed and said in a clear voice, "but I know he doesn''t really want to scold me, so I didn''t change his tea. I''ll make tea for him tomorrow."


    With that, Bai Yu''s face was a little lonely. He looked at the smiling parents in the photo, and his eyes were red: "Dad, mom, I miss you."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been a week. What''s the result of your surveillance?" Night cup took a pen in his hand and poked night 17''s chest. After thinking about it on the 17th of the night, he honestly began to report: "the rain went to work every day. Three days ago, he brought a boy out of a club. As a result, he was caught by the young lady as soon as he went out. The young lady was always brought home by the young lady. The young lady talked with Miss Mu this week


    One party, two days at home, and the rest is staring at her brother. "


    The night cup was unbelievable: "no?"


    Night 17 shook his head: "No."


    The night cup directly raised his legs and kicked the man: "why do I want to listen to these running accounts? Did I ask you to monitor these? Did you deliberately annoy me?"


    Night 17 is very calm: "young master, the daily life of my brother and sister is very normal."


    The night cup took a deep breath: "then, what about the boy named Bai Yu?"


    Night seventeen thought and said, "I met with the second Shao of that family once. I don''t know what to say. Also, I have Bai Yu''s address."


    The night cup kicked again: "I''m not interested in that little white face. What do I want his address for? Are you stupid?"


    Night 17: "......" the eyes looking at the night glass are disgusted.


    The night cup is going crazy. It''s been a week. He''s going to school next week. After school, he won''t have a chance.


    Moreover, the resignation is in the same class with Mu Mu. He doesn''t dare to bully the resignation under Mu Mu''s eyes. Mu Mu will certainly not spare him. Seeing the night cup turning around in a hurry, night 17 shook his head and said silently: "young master, the general manager and the young lady are on guard against Bai Yu now. They must be trying to find out Bai Yu''s background. I think that Bai Yu is probably kidnapped by that Yufan. If you can help the young lady find out Bai Yu


    The young lady must be grateful to you for the details of Yu. As long as she... "


    Night 17 words did not finish, night cup eyes a bright, stretch out his hand: "Bai Yu''s address."


    Night 17 was stunned. "What are you doing with it? I have an address in my hand now. I haven''t checked it by the vine."


    The evil spirit of the night cup smiled: "you check your address. I''ll use this address to force the little wild cat to obey."


    Night 17: "


    Speechless night 17 felt that he was really out of his mind before he could help his young master find a way to please him. His young master deserved to be abused.


    "Bring it, what are you doing?"


    Night 17 sent the coordinates of Bai Yu''s house to the night cup.


    The next day, a big red convertible stopped at the door of the Nashi building.


    When the door opened, the night glass with sunglasses came down from the car and swaggered into Nashi''s door.


    This product is dressed like a dog, and the suit is straight. At first glance, it is a typical rich second-generation image of a black sheep.


    The beautiful front desk lady was stunned and thought which big star was coming to the company. He quickly passed in his mind and found that this man didn''t come back until he was a star. He quickly and respectfully came forward to stop the night glass.


    No matter how handsome and rich this man is, he must be stopped.


    "Excuse me, sir, may I ask you..."


    Before someone finished, the night glass leaned against the front stage and said, "call your miss down."


    "Are you..."


    "I''m her man."


    After a while, the resigned with a whip in his hand.


    The whip was used for riding in the manor with the sound of rain. At this time, it was held in his hand murderously and looked frightening. "Where is my man?"

 Chapter 840

    Seeing the night cup, he walked over and raised his hand without saying a word.


    Judging from her posture of using the whip, I know that this thing must have played a lot. With a fierce momentum, the whip whipped straight towards the handsome face of the night cup.


    If you smoke it, the night glass will definitely break its face.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t smoke. I was caught by night 17.


    Night 17 gently pulled, the whip in his hand was easily pulled by him.


    The value of force must not be better than that. I know that. After several failures, she didn''t react angrily to her current state at this time. She was probably used to it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at you." The night cup put both feet on the tea table to rest, hanging carelessly.


    When the resigned parents were still there, the family rules were still very strict. Her parents taught them that their brother and sister had always been strict. Although the speech was still very young at that time, some words said by parents can be remembered. It may be the relationship between blood and blood in the bones. Although the temperament of that speech seems hot, it is actually very traditional in the bones, a little old-fashioned and stubborn. So she can''t stand the sound of rain and those


    The little white faced fool often goes in and out of clubs and nightclubs to catch her brother home.


    This is no secret in the circle. The people in the circle joked that you can''t find the little sister of the rain family to find a wife, otherwise you can''t have an affair after marriage.


    So although the resignation was only 18 years old, the reputation of being vicious had already spread.


    At this moment, seeing that the night cup put a pair of smelly feet on the tea table, he immediately blackened his face and only asked the security guard: "take away the tea table and throw it away."


    People: "


    The night cup was not ashamed of being so plainly rejected. Instead, he said with a smile: "dislike me? What can I do? I kissed you. Do you want to cut off your mouth and throw it away? I touched you. Do you want to soak in formalin?"


    "Shut up, you!" Night cup, this bastard, succeeded in driving his anger crazy.


    Night 17 picked his eyebrow, saying he didn''t understand his young master''s routine.


    But night 17 always felt that his young master was... Looking for death.


    That speech didn''t want to talk nonsense with night cup. He commanded the bodyguard: "throw them out."


    "Yes, miss."


    These people don''t know the night cup. They just regard it as a blind childe who comes to beg for his own young lady. Obviously, the young lady doesn''t like it. It must be lost.


    So the bodyguards gathered around, a total of more than ten people.


    Night 17 was a little cautious: "young master, what should I do?"


    Night Cup: "


    As a bodyguard and loyal belly, your young master is about to be thrown out. What should you do?


    I''m afraid the boy''s brain is not caught by the door panel, is it?


    When the resigned security guard was eager to catch people, the night cup finally opened slowly.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    The night cup took off his sunglasses and smiled at the evil spirit of CI: "Bai Yu."


    Three minutes later, the man got on the night cup bus.


    The night cup was very proud, and all the proud people hummed songs.


    Because on the main road, his sports car can''t drive at all. In front is the car at night 17, and there is the security guard at the back.


    Those people were afraid that their young lady would be robbed by the bad guys. They followed up after asking for instructions from the rain.


    That speech specifically called the rain sound to explain that he was all right.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car finally stopped in a courtyard.


    "My private territory, you are the first woman to come here. How about it? Is it an honor?"


    That speech looked at him, didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and got out of the car.


    The courtyard is very beautiful. Now this season is the time of flowers. That''s why girls who don''t have a lot of girlish heart think it''s very beautiful.


    At this moment, she has calmed down. It''s like this when she is with yebei. She must control her temper, because she will want to kill him if she is not careful.


    I think I''m the daughter of a normal family. It''s not good to be so grumpy.


    So she secretly told herself that as long as the bastard stopped moving, she would listen.


    But she obviously underestimated how terrible the evil nature of yebei was. After she heard yebei''s words, she didn''t just want to kill him, but wanted to put him back into his mother''s stomach and let his mother give birth again.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless and boring scum! As if he had seen through the mind of the words, he spread his hands and said with a super innocent expression: "sorry, I know I may be a bit of an asshole, but who makes me have no mother? If you''re angry, you can scold me, but you''d better think about my proposal. After all, this world


    In fact, only I can make your unpleasant second brother disappear without any effort. " The CI took a deep breath and said after a long time: "you know, first, I didn''t want to let that rain die. I like you to disappear quickly. Would you please disappear for me? Second, even without you, I can find out the background of Bai Yu. Third, my brother and I are not the biggest enemy of that rain


    Fan, it''s you. Please have this understanding, okay? "


    Applause at night 17.


    Night Cup: "..." conveniently picked up the remote control at hand and threw it over: "what palm do you drum?"


    At night 17, he caught the remote control and said solemnly, "that young lady is right."


    Night cup gritted his teeth: "get out of here!"


    I really rolled away at night 17. Before I left, I said to the girl, "Miss, please bear with me."


    The night cup hissed with toothache. I felt that the boy on night 17 had the trend of breakfast recently.


    Those who stood were too lazy to sit down: "so, what do you mean by calling me here? Do you want to coerce me into submission with Bai Yu''s details? Or do you want to make a contract or something to keep me?" The night cup raised his eyebrow: "what''s wrong with this? I like you. You''re my woman, and I''ll help you deal with your mess. And I promise that I''ll double the market value of that family in less than a year. Of course, as for you, here''s the house, and I''ll give you another 10 million yuan a month


    ¡£ And I don''t make you pay every day. You should go to school, and I''m not that unreasonable person. How about it? "


    Roll to the night 17 outside the door: "


    If you want to slap your young master''s mouth for that young lady, what should you do? Is it a crime?


    The word stared at the night glass for a long time, and finally stretched out his index finger and pointed to his head: "night is less, I suggest you go and have a look here."


    The night cup was stunned: "you really don''t want to know where Bai Yu lives?"


    The resignation shook his head and left: "I''ll check it myself." "Have character!" The night cup touched his chin. The scab had fallen off where he was bitten by the word, leaving a shallow mark. Only when he looked closer can he see, "Ben Shao likes it more and more!"

 Chapter 841

    At night 17, I thought about it and finally snitched with Mu Mu. Mu Mu and Yu alkyne were speechless for a long time.


    "Brother Tan can''t chase girls well, can he?" Mu Mu rolled his eyes repeatedly.


    Jade alkyne said, "don''t worry about him. No matter what he says now, the boy won''t listen. Let him go his own way and suffer in the end. It''s him anyway." Then he took Mu Mu into his arms: "don''t you know what kind of person the cup is? He''s just teasing that word now. If he''s really interested, he won''t watch that word and the sound of rain being bullied by others. The boy''s bad nature has been brought into full play this time. Fortunately


    He is not the opponent of that resignation. Which time was he not defeated by that resignation? Darling, you should have confidence in your brother and your friends. Besides, it all depends on them. We can''t help. "


    Mu Mu knew that Yu alkyne was right, "I''m just worried that brother yuan has made too much trouble and won''t end well at that time. Yu alkyne, is that family''s trouble serious?"


    Mu Mu didn''t understand these things. In the eyes of Yu alkyne, a small Na surname naturally couldn''t attract his attention. But since the good treasure has asked, Yu alkyne can''t ignore it.


    Ask Liang neiyu to go there. He must go there.


    As a result, after a while, the night cup came in person. The first sentence when entering the door was: "brother, give me that surname. You don''t have to worry."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mu Mu was rolling his eyes at him.


    "Who made our baby angry? Look at these eyes. They can be used as light bulbs."


    Mu Mu shouted angrily, "brother cup, can''t you fall in love well?"


    "Falling in love?" The night cup raised its eyebrows, "me?"


    Seeing him like this, Mu Mu didn''t want to talk to him. I''m glad that I didn''t look at him, otherwise I don''t know how to be sad.


    "I''m angry with you now. I don''t want to talk to you." Mumu said and turned to play with his mobile phone. Night cup stretched out his hand, and at night 17, he quickly handed over a wooden box. Open, inside is a string of red, oily wooden beads full of Venus. This is a Buddhist bead made of thousands of years old small leaf red sandalwood. Each one is full and looks very good. At first glance, it is Laodong


    West.


    The night cup took the Buddha bead in his hand and gathered it in front of Mu Mu. He flattered: "do you smell it?"


    Mu Mu turned his eyes helplessly and was speechless. The Buddha bead fragrance is naturally fragrant, but Mu Mu simply doesn''t know what to say. Who? He won''t please girls, will he? People have been in front of Mu Mu since childhood. What''s interesting and delicious in their hands is Mu Mu''s first thought. Every year, Mu Mu''s birthday is celebrated


    Try hard to get ahead. Can''t you coax girls? Obviously not. If he did the same to Mumu, why did he suffer so much when he saw him?


    This time, too, yebei guessed what he had done, and Mumu must know, so Baba looked for the gadgets that Mumu was interested in to please.


    Naturally, what he thought was that he had been denounced by that resignation. He never thought that he had been denounced by the guy who ate inside and outside at night 17.


    When he came to yuyne, he saw his elder brother and Mu Mu throwing his eyes at him. He was more and more convinced that he had done good things. Mu Mu and his elder brother must know it, so he was shy and coaxed Mu Mu to be happy at the moment.


    Mumu snorted. There seemed to be a bunch of such things in her warehouse, so she was very backbone and ignored him. I couldn''t help but Tucao: "what are you trying to make complaints about?"


    Seeing that Mu Mu ignored himself, night cup was not in a hurry. Holding the jade alkyne''s eye knife, he hugged Mu Mu''s shoulder and coaxed angrily: "I''m really angry? What, didn''t the little wild cat promise? Darling, brother cup was wrong."


    Mu Mu stared at him: "really know you''re wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    The night cup thought it over and said seriously, "the mistake is that we shouldn''t tease the little wild cat in this way. It seems that it''s a bit too much?" "Hehe, do you know?" Mu Mu didn''t have a good way: "also, can''t you call other people''s names well? Little wild cat, little wild cat, little CI is not the stuff you used to know. Brother Tan, if you bully little CI again, I''ll accuse big uncle and second uncle, and I''ll never do it again


    Ignore you. "


    Staring at the night glass, is it so... Serious?


    Let''s not worry about it first. Let''s make little baby happy first.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." It''s no good not to follow. If so many brothers make Mu unhappy, let alone big brother, others can tear him up. "That''s what you said." Mu Xiaomu looked very serious: "if you just want to tease Xiaoci, I advise you to tease someone else. If you like Xiaoci, you have a problem in this way. If you like others, you should chase them and return the contract. What are you doing as Xiaoci? I''ll take the Buddha beads, and it won''t be an example


    ¡£¡±


    Night cup found that his little cute is no longer cute. Did brother forget to feed keaido to little cute recently?


    The mood of night glass is a little low when you come out from yualkyne.


    It''s nothing else, but the expression is a little strange. I frown and touch my chin for a while. I don''t know what I''m thinking about. Night 17 looked in the rearview mirror and felt that his young master was probably a little refined.


    "Young master, eighteen has come. He''s following you?"


    The night cup didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He waved his hand impatiently: "go, go, whatever."


    Night 17 said again, "he speaks a little stuttered on the 18th, but his hearing is very strong. You should bear more."


    In fact, the meaning of night 17 is to hope that the night glass will not despise that night 18 is a small stutter.


    Sure enough, the night cup was stunned: "falcon stuttered for my young master? Do they want to die?"


    Who is the night cup? The only son of the prime minister''s family. If people know that the people around him are stuttering, won''t they be laughed to death?


    Night 17 hurriedly explained: "Eighteen words are few, and ordinary people can''t hear it."


    The night cup was still dissatisfied: "is there no one for the Falcon? Who sent me, I''ll kill him!"


    "......." night seventeen: "it''s jade."


    Night Cup: "..." elder brother? "Forget it."


    Back to the Ministry of national security, there was a new face standing outside his office.


    The boy is four or five years younger than night 17. He is estimated to be about 20. He has slender Phoenix eyes and a cold look. He is not an ordinary soldier.


    "You are eighteen?" The night cup asked foolishly.


    "Yes."


    The night cup raised its eyebrows and answered with a sonorous and powerful voice. Sure enough, it didn''t sound like a stammer.


    Night Cup: "do whatever I ask you to do?"


    On the 18th of the night, he said solemnly, "yes!" Looking at his young master at night 17, I had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 842

    Night cup stretched out a finger, picked up night 18''s chin, smiled and looked at it carefully.


    As soon as he looked like this at night 17, his heart fell into a groove and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Sure enough, the night cup nodded with satisfaction: "you look good. How about I let you get close to someone?"


    Night 18 is a relatively simple child who just came out of the Falcon. When he heard that the young master began to assign tasks, he immediately looked shocked: "yes!"


    Night 17: "..." sure enough, Xiaomeng is new or something. It''s best to cheat.


    Coughing and coughing, he reminded ye18: "eighteen, don''t hurry to promise."


    Night 18 pick eyebrows, feel night 17 expression strange. I thought that brother seventeen has been cheerful and winking since he came to the young master for so many years, but I don''t know what he means.


    "Go aside." Night cup stared at night 17. This boy is a little out of the way recently.


    Night 17 did not move, his head turned aside. The night cup also took care of him, turned to the night 18 and smiled with a kind and handsome face: "seventeen, you see, you just came to me, and others don''t know your existence, so young master, I want to arrange you to do some private things. Well done, young master, I have a lot of rewards, and I can''t do well


    It doesn''t matter. Young master, I still have a reward. How about it? "


    At night 17, he said, "not so much. Xiao 18 doesn''t like men either."


    At night, he was stunned: "


    The night cup choked for a while. Seeing the doubt on the face of night 18, it simply explained that it was white.


    "Well, at present, there is a good male guy. Young master, I need you to sacrifice your hue..."


    Before he finished, Ye was stunned for a moment and began to shake his head violently.


    He was startled. Before he came out, the instructor of the base told him that the outside world was more dangerous and asked them to be more careful.


    But he didn''t expect that the outside world was not only dangerous, but also so... Abnormal


    He was a little stammer, and when he was in a hurry, he couldn''t speak. He also knew that opening his mouth would annoy people, so he didn''t speak, just stared at a pair of black and white eyes and shook his head. Night 17 couldn''t bear to see it: "young master, you can spare Xiao 18. The children of others have just finished training and don''t know anything about the outside world. He can''t do this task. Moreover, you know that the young lady doesn''t like it. She''s always entangled with those children, and you take the initiative to go there


    Give someone away. Do you think you are... "Silly?


    I dare not say the last two words. Unexpectedly, Yechu burst into laughter and patted ye18''s shoulder while laughing. A handsome face was particularly elated: "scared, hahaha, you guys have poor psychological quality. No, the Falcon''s training program in the future must also include beauty tricks, which can''t be played all the time


    Killed. Look, a good young man is trained into a wooden stake, which is meaningless. "


    Night ten seven night Eighteen: "


    Night cup drove the brothers away and threw himself into the chair.


    Put your feet on the desk and reflect seriously.


    Like Wildcats?


    Do you want to be on the line like this? Can''t there be anything else between men and women except that... JQ?


    Besides, isn''t it a little too early to get serious? I''m only in my early twenties. What''s the hurry?


    And no matter what night cup is thinking about in his heart, anyway, night 17 is serious and began to check Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s recent behavior is suspicious. Not only the sound of the rain, but also the words.


    There are two and a half hours for lunch and lunch break. Bai Yu disappeared at noon these days.


    One day, a secretary who went out to dinner said that he saw Bai Yu meet a man in the opposite restaurant. The man was none other than Xiang Kun, the driver of Yu fan.


    "Brother Kun, please help me this time. I really just go in and steal those photos." Bai Yu was in a hurry. His little face immediately turned red and his eyes were wet. He looked at Kun and swallowed his saliva.


    After several close contacts with Bai Yu recently, Xiang Kun found that the boy was completely a poor boy. He was used by the rain fan, just like the little mouse with his tail pressed down. Whether it was the rain fan or the sound of the rain, he would be swallowed by one of the two brothers sooner or later.


    Poor, poor.


    With such pity, Xiang Kun found that he was soft hearted. Looking at Bai Yu''s tearful sample, it was even more exciting than those beautiful women.


    Therefore, Xiang Kun''s desire for protection was finally whetted out by Bai Yu.


    But he is still afraid that Yu fan is cruel and cruel. If he knows that he has ruined his good deeds, he will definitely finish it.


    Thinking so, Xiang Kun''s hand touched Bai Yu''s and gently rubbed it.


    Bai Yu clenched his lips and endured the discomfort in his heart.


    "Brother Kun, I don''t want to follow Er Shao or Na Zong. As long as I steal those photos, I''ll leave Na Shi and do anything. Even picking up garbage is better than being bullied here. Please help me. Only you can help me in this world."


    "Don''t cry, I, I have a house in the eastern suburb. The second young man doesn''t know."


    Bai Yu was stunned, then lowered his eyelids: "brother Kun, what do you mean?"


    He threw his tongue at Kun: "Xiao Yu, brother Kun doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger, but you know Er Shao''s behavior. I''m also at risk. Don''t worry, I absolutely don''t mean to bully you. I really want to be with you."


    "Really?" Bai Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Xiang Kun seemed to see hope.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yu sneaked into Yufan''s study in the dark.


    Naturally, he didn''t come in to look for photos. In order to deceive Xiang Kun, he said that Yufan took his fruit photos and forced him. Xiang Kun knew that Yufan let him close to the sound of the rain, so Xiang Kun believed it without much doubt.


    Bai Yu, who came to Yufan''s study, also knew the man''s habits. Important things are usually put in the safe.


    Bai Yu took out the prepared earpiece, stuck it near the lock core of the safe, closed his eyes and began to unlock the lock.


    As time went by, although she knew that Yufan had an appointment to talk about things outside, she was not sure when she would come back.


    Bai Yu''s white forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. The password lock of the safe was quite complex, and it was not easy for her to touch the law.


    Three minutes later, the safe clicked and opened.


    "Yes." Bai Yu was so happy that his excited little face lit up.


    He quickly searched inside, but he really found a file bag.


    When I opened it, I saw that there was actually a Nashi share transfer agreement, and it was the transfer of all equity. If you look again, there will be no useful information in it.

 Chapter 843

    Bai Yu thought that Na Yufan should have prepared some big moves to bring down the rain. He didn''t expect that what Na Yufan prepared was an equity transfer agreement.


    Why on earth did he think the rain would sign the agreement?


    Bai Yu couldn''t help thinking of the good deeds that Na Yufan had done. It is said that it was Na Yufan''s head that the rain came to find a man at first, but in fact, Na Yufan liked women. She not only had a wife and children, but also had many lovers outside.


    Since that Yufan saw Bai Yu in his own department, he brought Bai Yu to his side, promoted him all the way, and finally sent him to the sound of the rain.


    But at present, he only said to let him climb up the bed with the sound of rain. He didn''t say what to do later.


    Bai Yu knows that Yufan''s means is definitely not just to let him climb up the bed with the sound of rain.


    Well, that bastard prepared such an agreement, which means he is absolutely sure to let the rain sign it.


    Na Yu wants the surname Na, and he wants the surname Na who can make money. Therefore, the object that the family has been targeting is the sound of the rain, so they won''t do anything to Na Shi.


    This explains why the rain claims to know that he is the person of the rain fan and asks him to deal with those things of the company. 1. Because the sound of the rain also knows that the rain fan will not move the company.


    Bai Yu knocked on his head. He was annoyed that he had only seen this for so long.


    As soon as he put the agreement back in place and sorted out the safe, his mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s a message to Kun: [Er Shao is back.]


    Bai Yu was surprised and hurriedly locked the safe. Then he took off his shoes and put them in his hand, ready to rush downstairs.


    As a result, as soon as he came to the entrance of the stairs, there came the voice of Yufan: "brother, I haven''t come to me for a long time. Go upstairs and have a few drinks with our brothers."


    Bai Yu was surprised. Did the rain come?


    Then came the sound of the rain, not salty but not light: "I haven''t been here for a long time. Your house has been rebuilt. It''s good."


    "I can''t compare with my eldest brother. Just do it casually. This is where I usually rest. I never bring anyone here."


    Whoever Yu Fan said refers to his women, because this is where he deals with things.


    While talking, the brothers went upstairs.


    Na Yufan''s house was designed to be a bit of a jerk. He could see the doors of other rooms on the stairs and downstairs. Bai Yu was so anxious that he finally thought out and hid under the bar in the living room on the second floor.


    The bar was covered with a thick tablecloth, next to the wine cabinet. Bai Yu didn''t remember until he hid in. That Yufan said he would invite the rain to drink


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. That rain fan and the sound of rain come to drink.


    After a while, a pair of dark and shiny leather shoes appeared in Bai Yu''s line of sight.


    He heard the rain and said, "just a little. I don''t have anyone with me. I have to drive."


    The rain doesn''t insist: "then have a glass of red wine."


    Bai Yu was sure that the owner of the pair of leather shoes was the sound of rain.


    The rain is pouring wine.


    The bar is not as wide as an ordinary table. When Yufan sits down, Bai Yu subconsciously moves to the sound of the rain.


    He dared not move, not even the atmosphere.


    The two brothers pretended to touch the glass, and the rain smiled: "this time I''m here to thank the second brother for the gift you gave him. Bai Yu works very actively and well."


    Na Yufan also smiled: "I''m supposed to share my worries and work for my eldest brother. That boy is not only smart, but also good in bed. Eldest brother, take it if you like. It''s not better than those dirty outside? Besides, Xiao CI doesn''t like you to fix those outside, so as not to annoy her."


    I don''t know what I said, but I thought that the rain always really thought of the sound of the rain.


    It''s a pity that van''s parents didn''t stare at the rain.


    That year, the father of the sound of rain suddenly became seriously ill. The sound of rain robbed Na Shisheng from his father''s second wife and Na Yufan''s family.


    Said the rain, who smiled with a narrow smile: "that boy is a baby, specially reserved for big brother."


    The rain laughed: "this kind of thing has to be voluntary."


    The voice of Yu Fan stole a chill: "it''s just a gadget. What''s voluntary? Let him serve the eldest brother. It''s a blessing that he has repaired for several generations. If he doesn''t obey, it''s just a bad life."


    Bai Yu trembled with fear. Because he was close to the rain, his arm touched the leg of the rain.


    Is there anyone under the table?


    With the sound of rain, his eyebrows tightened slightly. He didn''t say anything and was still very calm. It''s interesting to hide in Yufan''s house.


    He wanted to get up. After all, there was a man under the table. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. It was still very dangerous.


    But as soon as his leg moved, he was tightly held by his two hands.


    Bai Yu was scared to death. If he was seen by the rain, he would die today.


    He hugged the rain legs tightly, imploring, and put his face on his knees, completely unaware of danger.


    Before the sound of the rain had time to relax completely, he was very curious about the people under the table.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? This wine is not to your taste?"


    The sound of the rain followed the trend with a tut: "the days have been light recently, and the wine hasn''t adhered much. I don''t know why. I just feel sour in my mouth."


    That rain fan''s expression was gloomy for a while. This was his best red wine. The sound of rain said sour, which was obviously satirizing his sour heart!


    "My eldest brother has that surname. Naturally, he is used to drinking good wine and eating delicacies. These soup I have here can''t get into my eldest brother''s mouth." When it comes to acid, the rain is really sour.


    The rain raised his eyebrows: "why, aren''t you satisfied with the dividend of last quarter?"


    "You..." that rain fan took a deep breath and wanted to lift the table very much.


    The rain smiled: "if you are not satisfied, tell your brother that I can lend you some if you are short of money." Then he raised his wrist, looked at it, got up and left: "I''ve drunk the wine. I have something else to do. Let''s get together later."


    Then he got up and left directly.


    As soon as the rain goes, the rain will naturally give it away. Face Kung Fu has always been very good.


    As soon as the brothers left, Bai Yu hurried out and pushed open the window. He was ready to jump. He remembered the sound of the rain behind him.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot my mobile phone."


    Bai Yu''s back was stiff.


    The rain had come in. He stood in the room and looked at the people by the window. Bai Yu turned around and met the slightly shocked and puzzled eyes of the rain.

 Chapter 844

    Bai Yu sprained his foot when he jumped down from the second floor.


    Fortunately, it''s not serious.


    He limped out of the small back door, his face full of chagrin.


    I was found by the rain.


    He knew that neither the rain nor the words believed what he said. If he told the agreement in the rain safe at this time, would the rain believe it?


    Bai Yu is not sure.


    He didn''t understand the sound of the rain.


    He only knew that he was a good man. Even if the whole world said he was playful, scum, rotten and cruel, he was the best man in the world in Bai Yu''s heart.


    Unfortunately, I have no ability to help him.


    Bai Yu was very upset about this.


    Because of thinking, Bai Yu also forgot to take a taxi and kept walking until the car whistle came from behind him.


    "That, that always?"


    The rain looked at him: "get in the car."


    Bai Yu had to get on the bus.


    After driving for ten minutes, Bai Yu didn''t mean to speak.


    When waiting for the traffic light, the patience of the rain ran out, "aren''t you going to say something?"


    Bai Yu Shua turned his head, and the expression of the rain was faint.


    Those who have been betrayed are generally cautious.


    And the sound of the rain, who betrayed him, were his close relatives, his biological father, his uncle and cousin. This led to the rain now. Probably no one would believe it except my sister''s resignation.


    So even if Bai Yu appears strangely at that Yufan''s house in that form, according to the thinking of ordinary people, Bai Yu must stand on the opposite of that Yufan. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, but this sentence does not exist in the world of rain.


    Bai Yu has too many doubts. The sound of rain didn''t believe him from the beginning, and it won''t change now.


    Yu is just curious about what he is or what he is doing.


    "I..." was staring at the sound of the rain. Bai Yu was only flustered. "I, I opened Yufan''s safe." He said.


    The sound of the rain raised slightly in the corners of his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    He was wondering what the matter meant today. Was it designed by Yufan? What the hell do they want to do?


    Because I didn''t trust Bai Yu in my heart, the rain was still silent.


    Bai Yu knows he won''t believe him. It doesn''t matter. Time can prove everything.


    "Well, I saw a copy of Na''s equity transfer agreement in that Yufan''s safe." Bai Yu said seriously, "I wanted to see if there was any secret in his hand, but no, only this equity transfer agreement."


    When the light was green, the rain didn''t start the car in a hurry, but stared at Bai Yu: "you mean you sneaked into Yufan''s house for me?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yu''s face turned red when he asked so directly.


    The car in the back honked wildly, and some even leaned out their heads and yelled.


    Bai Yu hurriedly reminded: "that''s always the green light."


    The sound of the rain started the car, and the deep eyes had an incomprehensible smile.


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief and faced the rain closely. He was always habitually nervous.


    They went back to the company together and saw them come in from the elevator together. Their eyes widened and they followed the rain into the office.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with Bai Yu?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did you two show up together? Don''t give me a careless eye."


    The rain looked at the housekeeper''s words, sighed, and told the story of Yufan''s house.


    After listening to the speech, he almost wanted to kill: "what the hell does that bastard want to do? The equity transfer agreement is ready, isn''t it coming to hell?"


    The rain looked at the words, "do you believe Bai Yu''s words?"


    The words naturally understood his brother''s meaning and was stunned: "brother, don''t you believe it?"


    The rain pinched his eye socket: "it''s hard to say." The brain of that remark has quickly turned: "if this is true, brother, that Yufan must be trying to do something. He won''t do it to the company, but he is likely to do it to you. Seize your painful foot and force you. Hehe, this is his good play, which is very suitable


    When it''s easy. "


    The rain couldn''t help but scratch on his sister''s head. "I''m so worried about my brother. No one will worry about my brother when I get married. What can I do?"


    The words: "


    "Well, well, don''t roll your eyes. I''m serious, too." The sound of the rain didn''t matter and said, "as long as you''re good, whatever moves he uses, I''ll follow. My men are just defeated."


    At this time, the words didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence of the sound of rain, and didn''t hear any other meaning from the sentence of the sound of rain. They just thought it was the sound of rain that said it to make her happy.


    At that time, he was very interested in Bai Yu: "no, I have to find out what kind of talent Bai Yu is. I always think he''s strange."


    The rain stopped her quickly: "don''t mess around. Bai Yu is the man of Yu Fan after all. If you know you''re checking Bai Yu, that bastard..."


    "It''s all right. I didn''t check it." The words smiled without much explanation.


    Night 17 is already checking Baiyu. I said I would give her a copy.


    I didn''t expect that an asshole like yebei should have such a lovely subordinate. It''s also a surprise.


    Two days later, Bai Yu was very normal. When he went to and from work, he was respectful when he saw the speech.


    Until that day, the rain asked for a document. After pressing the line for a long time, no one answered. When I went to Baiyu''s office, it was already ten o''clock and I didn''t come to work.


    The rain called Bai Yu, but no one answered.


    Then a secretary sent a city express.


    The Secretary helped the rain open, and a bloody finger fell to the ground. The Secretary screamed and turned white.


    The secretary room is crazy and in a mess.


    The first time the sound of rain called the word, the word''s phone was connected, but no one answered it.


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone, Xiao Ci, you answer the phone!" The rain roared, but no one answered the phone until the phone hung up automatically.


    The rain called home again. As a result, the servant said that the young lady went out after he went out.


    "That always, call the police?"


    The rain pulled out a paper towel and picked up the finger. It looked like a human thumb. It was slim and like a woman''s.


    For a time, the sound of rain only felt the sky spinning, and the always smart brain was blank.


    At this time, his cell phone rang and the rain was immediately connected.


    The voice of Yu Fan came from the opposite side: "my dear big brother, did you receive the gift from my little brother? Are you surprised?"


    "Where is she?" The rain gritted his teeth and the sound was cold.


    "Oh, I can''t wait. It''s good." The sound of the rain pretended to be crazy for a while and finally reported an address: "brother, don''t call the police. You know I''m a little cruel and cruel. I''m not afraid to kill you." "Then Yufan, I will let you die!"

 Chapter 845

    The rain didn''t dare to call the police, but just called Yu Su before leaving and told him that the speech was caught by Yu fan.


    Yu Su didn''t react for a moment: "then Yufan caught Xiaoci? Are you sure?" The voice of the rain trembled: "I''m sure that bastard sent me Xiaoji''s thumb. Can I be uncertain? Brother, you know, the most important person in my life is Xiaoji. I''ll tell you. If I can''t come back with Xiaoji, you''ll help me destroy it


    , I''ll make him look like he won''t get a penny! "


    Yu Su''s heart suddenly jumped: "don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss it. Don''t be impulsive when it rains."


    "I''m not impulsive. I''m calm now." The rain started the car. Because he was nervous, he inserted the key twice before inserting it. He almost yelled, "I just want to kill Yufan. I want to kill him! If you dare to make a small speech, I''ll let him die!"


    Then he threw his cell phone and the car jumped out like an arrow.


    The whole family was in a panic.


    Yu Su thought something was wrong. After thinking about it, he called Yu Qianyou.


    The brother and sister called the word separately. The word''s mobile phone was connected, but no one answered.


    Yu Qianyou was so anxious that she was about to cry that she hurriedly called Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu was also scared silly. During this time, she was still worried that night Cup would bully that word. As a result, there was someone else who bullied that word?


    So how?


    Without saying anything, Mu Mu called Yechu directly.


    As soon as the night cup heard the words, it was caught by the rain fan and cut off its fingers. At that time, it lifted the table.


    At night 17, I felt something was wrong.


    "Young master, my subordinates have one thing about Bai Yu. I was going to wait until I found out, but I think it''s necessary to say it now."


    The night cup was so angry that he lost his mind. He took his mobile phone and prepared to take someone to do the rain fan. When he heard the speech, he kicked it directly: "if you have anything to say, grind it again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Night 17 said, "I sneaked into Bai Yu''s house the other night and found a secret. His bedroom is almost full of photos of the sound of rain."


    The night cup was turning over his mobile phone, dialed a number and ordered in a deep voice: "take people and weapons and get ready to go."


    Obviously, I didn''t hear the words of night 17.


    Night 18 also stared at night 17 puzzled. The look in his eyes probably wanted to say, does this have a relationship with the capture of Miss CI?


    Night 17 was ashamed that Bai Yu''s file had been tampered with, so he wasted a long time and only found Bai Yujin''s name six months ago. As for his previous experience, it''s a little tricky to find out.


    So maybe this clue is really useless?


    "Young master, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? Save people, kill people, and dare to touch my night cup. I want to see how many lives he has!"


    The night cup''s face is very ugly. At this time, I really want to be rude.


    Shit, that woman didn''t even want to move a finger.


    Even if he was bitten by that word, what she despised was like shit, and was hit by her again and again. He never thought of moving her finger at night. That bastard dared to cut off her finger?


    Then I''ll cut off his head!


    Night cup was still wearing the uniform of the Ministry of national security, with a gun pinned to his waist. He didn''t wear a military cap and didn''t bother to wear it. He kicked open the door of the office and went out.


    One of his captains has assembled and six military vehicles are ready.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, a white trot stopped at the door of the Rina building.


    The receptionist looked at the person who came in and was so frightened that her eyes were about to fall off. "Little, miss, did you... Escape?"


    "What escaped? What are you talking about? By the way, is my brother there? I specially came to eat with him and walked the street all morning. I''m so tired."


    The receptionist was about to cry: "Miss, I always received a courier in the morning with a finger in it. He thought you were caught by Er Shao, so he always tried his best to find Er Shao."


    The words suddenly roared in his head, "what are you talking about?"


    Before the receptionist said it again, he took out his mobile phone and called.


    She went through her body and bag and couldn''t find her cell phone.


    "Damn it, my cell phone may have dropped out of the mall." She wandered all morning and didn''t remember where she fell. It doesn''t matter.


    That resignation took the front desk landline to call the rain sound. This time, no one answered the rain sound''s mobile phone.


    He called that Yufan again, and the phone was cut off.


    Obviously, that Yufan is definitely coming at the sound of the rain this time. It''s just that he''s fine. Whose finger is that?


    But this doesn''t matter. The rain thought that the finger was hers, so he would definitely look for Yufan to fight.


    Thinking of my brother rushing alone, I felt my blood cold.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" I held my head in my hands and hated why I went shopping today. I''ve always been with my brother. Why did I go shopping today?


    At this time, the little brother in the working uniform of a brand dessert house came in with a cake and politely asked, "is Miss CI here? This is the cake she ordered."


    The blood red eyes suddenly stared, rushed over, raised and smashed a cake box on the ground.


    "Blame you, blame you, blame you!" She trampled on the cream with her feet, which covered her shoes and trousers.


    Then another man came in. It was Yu Su.


    Yu Su knew that the night cup had rushed to save the resignation, and he couldn''t help, so he came to the surname to have a look.


    Seeing that speech, Yu Su was also stunned.


    "Cousin, my brother, my brother, he..."


    "Xiao Ji, you''re okay. It''s great if you''re okay." Yu Su said quickly, "don''t worry. The night cup has rushed to help. As long as you''re all right, your brother will certainly be able to get out of the body."


    Yu Su took the words into his arms and fell to the ground with a heart: "you scared us to death. Your brother thought you were caught by Yufan and was in a hurry to fight with him. If you''re okay, if you''re okay, if you''re okay, your brother will be okay."


    I didn''t cry very much. I burst into tears: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t run around. I shouldn''t have lost my cell phone. I shouldn''t let you worry..."


    As soon as she cried, Yu Su found that the girl was only 18 years old and was still a child.


    "Don''t cry yet. Let''s call yebei first."


    After hearing the voice of the words and knowing that it was just a perfect coincidence, night cup was silent with her mobile phone.


    The speech said earnestly over there, "my brother has passed. It should be coming soon. Night is less. Please save my brother. Please."


    The night cup wiped his face and suddenly sank into a voice: "come here!" The words: "huh?"

 Chapter 846

    Night 17 is very worried. According to the urination of his young master, it must be bad to ask Miss Ci to come here.


    Rob while the fire is burning or something. This is what the young master can do.


    At night 17, I looked at his young master in the rearview mirror while driving.


    The expression of night cup is still very ugly. He has a calm and handsome face and a mobile phone in his hand, as if someone owed him tens of billions.


    Night 17 couldn''t help but say: "young master, that young lady must be in a daze now. She has no parents and only one brother. It''s always for her that she fell into a trap on impulse. You......" don''t take advantage of others'' danger!


    The night glass tilted at night 17.


    At night 17, swallow saliva, stretch your neck and concentrate on driving.


    The co driver''s face was expressionless and in a trance.


    When the speech arrived, the night cup was still in a trance, Jun''s face was taut and his eyes were heavy.


    I was used to seeing his funny bastard appearance. At first sight, I was stunned when I saw such a night glass.


    But only once.


    "Shall we say in the car?" That''s a question.


    Now there is a demand for people, so the attitude of that speech towards the night cup is also unprecedented.


    The motorcade stopped on the way and was so anxious to hit the wall. Just now, Yu Su sent her to join the night cup meeting. The car rushed all the way. At this moment, there are traffic police chasing after her.


    She is really not in the mood to stare at night wine here.


    The night did not move, but leaned against the door. He frowned, as if something particularly distressed had been bothering him all the way.


    At this moment, seeing that CI stood well in front of him, his eyebrows not only did not relax, but frowned more tightly.


    On the 17th of the night, I also wondered at his appearance. The picture originally imagined was that his young master must be fooling around, showing a treacherous face and asking him to take advantage of Miss CI.


    I can''t blame ye17 for thinking so. It''s mainly because the young master of his family has behaved heinously since he met the young lady.


    Like taking advantage of the danger of others, his young master can be said to be caught with his hands. For example, let the lady leave promise with her own life and sign the conscience losing contract that she failed to sign last time.


    So, what''s the meaning of the young master staring at the Miss CI so fiercely?


    It seems that she is more angry than before when she learned that the young lady was cut off by a villain. Ouch, the young master really doesn''t understand.


    Seeing the night cup without talking, everyone is super depressed. Time waits for no one. What''s your temper at this time, young master?


    Yu Su couldn''t help but come forward and said, "little night, say something on the road. The rain must have arrived at this time."


    The night cup still didn''t speak, but stared at the words without blinking, as if to stare at a hole in the face of the words.


    The words clenched her hands into fists. She was very cruel. She rushed to the night cup and said, "as long as you are willing to save my brother, I will agree to any conditions. I will sign the contract last time."


    "Little words?" Yu Su thinks things are wrong. What the hell is the contract?


    The words were unexplained and looked at the night glass.


    It''s now. Don''t mention selling yourself. The night cup is to kill her. She''ll give it right away.


    On the 17th of the night, there was an impulse to go up and slap his young master - unfortunately, I didn''t dare.


    Fortunately, the night cup finally came back to life, took a deep look at the words, didn''t speak, and then opened the door and got into the car.


    Now it''s his turn to be stunned. What does this man mean?


    On the 17th of the night, she showed a happy face and hurried, "Miss Ci, get in the car, come on."


    The words and Yu Su reacted, abandoned their own car and got into the night Cup car.


    Because it was a military vehicle, no one dared to stop it and ran all the way.


    On the other side, the sound of rain has been face to face with Yufan.


    "Hahaha..." the rain fan laughed wildly and couldn''t stand up. "Unexpectedly, my eldest brother really came. Aren''t you heartless? Am I dazzled? Who, please help me try if it''s true."


    One of Yufan''s thugs walked over and hit him directly in the stomach.


    The rain fell to the ground, curled up in pain, but stared at Yu fan.


    He was speechless and almost broke his teeth.


    But Yu Fan was not happy. He clapped his hands and applauded: "it''s really true. It''s good."


    "Let her go!" The rain roared.


    He didn''t expect that Yufan didn''t come at him, but actually quit at that time. At this time, the sound of the rain was very regretful. If he knew today, he shouldn''t be soft hearted. "Tut Tut, I''m so moved. Brother, I always thought you were playing outside. Boys pretended to be, but I didn''t expect you to be really bent. Hahaha..." Na Yufan smiled and burst into tears: "if my uncle knew you were so disobedient and unfilial, would he jump out of the grave with anger? Oh no


    Yes, I can''t jump. He''s already turned into a handful of ash, hahaha... "


    The sound of rain: "..." what''s this scum talking about?


    He slowly got up from the ground and didn''t have time to pay attention to Yufan''s crazy words, "I''m coming. You let her go. Where''s the person? You fucking bring the person out to me!"


    "What''s the hurry?" The rain fan clapped his hands, "bring people out."


    The two thugs opened a door. The sound of the rain turned around and saw a soft man dragged out of the house by the two thugs.


    The man''s head hung down and couldn''t see each other''s face.


    The sound of the rain was wrong. The man had short hair and wore a set of running gray sportswear. He was loose. He didn''t look like that.


    The rain was stunned.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the rain thought he was deeply in love and couldn''t speak with pain. "He''s just hurting me, isn''t he?" Na Yufan smiled grimly: "I just fainted. Tut Tut, I can''t help tossing. But this boy is tender. No wonder, brother, you always like such clean boys. I said Bai Yu can please you


    Happy. "


    The sound of the rain pointed to the unconscious man thrown on the ground: "Bai, Bai Yu?"


    The brain quickly turned a few circles, and the sound of the rain responded. It was not that word that was caught by the rain, but Bai Yu?


    Isn''t Bai Yu from Yufan? He arrested Bai Yu and threatened himself?


    There... Seems to be something wrong.


    Although full of doubts, the sound of the rain was not obvious. Now I knew that the speech was all right, and I was not afraid of the rain. I took a deep breath and decided to continue the performance.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" The rain roared.


    Na Yufan picked up a document from one side of the table, "this is an equity transfer agreement. After signing it, I''ll let you go." The sound of rain, eyes slightly deep, Bai Yu, said it was true.

 Chapter 847

    The rain sneered: "why do you think Bai Yu is more important than my company? When did I give you any illusion, Yu fan?"


    The rain fan tut tut shook his head: "brother, it''s time for you not to be hard spoken. What, I haven''t dealt with Bai Yu''s hand. If he bleeds and dies, don''t blame me."


    The rain turned his head and looked. Sure enough, Bai Yu had only four fingers left, and the incision was still bleeding. It''s just that it''s been too long. The blood flow in the wound is very slow.


    Seeing that the sound of the rain did not move, the rain was cold and hissed in his heart. He thought that the sound of the rain had become a saint of love. It turned out that in this person''s heart, no one could compare with that surname. "Poor!" Na Yufan squatted down and patted Bai Yu''s pale face: "I warned you not to betray me. Bai Yu, Bai Yu, look at this man. People don''t think of you at all. It''s stupid. You ran to me for him, but compared with Na Shi, you don''t know anything


    Yes. "


    The sound of rain moved his heart: "what do you mean?"


    That rain fan picked and turned his eyes, "Oh ~, you don''t know anything about feelings? I said brother, this is your mistake. Bai Yu cut off a finger to help you deal with me sneaking through my safe. Don''t you know anything?"


    "Fart!"


    "Tut Tut, you are always like this. You are stingy and cruel to our relatives. It''s really chilling."


    The sound of rain: "


    Thinking of what Bai Yu said when he just came to be his assistant, the rain was full of doubts and curious about Bai Yu''s identity.


    He just looked through his memory. He really had no impression of Bai Yu.


    There is absolutely no one in this world who treats you for no reason. Therefore, I must know Bai Yu, or something must have happened to let Bai Yu inherit his kindness?


    The sound of rain thought for a while, but to no avail.


    Naturally, he is not a great good man, and he doesn''t remember when he extended a helping hand to others. It seems that he has been living in calculation, calculating people and being calculated by others.


    Unexpectedly, someone did it for him.


    It was impossible to say that the rain was not moved, but he was calculated ruthlessly. At this time, he suddenly faced such Bai Yu, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    The rain didn''t say a word. The rain was self-conscious and boring. He said coldly, "what he said is a very common story. He said he was to repay his kindness. Do you believe it?"


    "What if I believe it or not?" The sound of the rain was expressionless.


    At this time, he was very calm. Since the speech was still good, she would find herself cheated, so they would try to save him. So now, all he needs to do is procrastinate.


    However, Na Yufan was impatient, threw the equity transfer agreement at the foot of the rain and said sternly, "do you sign it or not?"


    The rain picked up the agreement and looked slow.


    Knowing that he was procrastinating, the rain snorted coldly, "you don''t think someone will save you? Brother, why are you so naive? Do you think I will be afraid?"


    The rain didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at the agreement word by word. When he saw the words "all" and "100%, his eyes crossed with a sharp touch.


    Some people are always greedy.


    Slap, slap, the rain took three shots, and four men came out. One of them was neatly dressed and held up the camera, and the other three had a bath towel tied around their waist.


    The four surrounded Bai Yu.


    The sound of the rain and his eyes were cold. He could no longer pretend to be calm: "what are you going to do, Yufan?" Now it''s the rain fan''s turn to ignore the sound of the rain. He ordered the man who took the camera: "record it, and remember to record our general heroic posture. I''d like to see if the people of the whole empire know the sound of the rain and stand aside and watch their loved ones being turned by the human wheel


    Sincerely, will public opinion forgive him? "


    His men quickly echoed: "Er Shao, not necessarily. It''s always cruel in the circle except for playing. It''s not uncommon."


    Na Yufan pretended to be helpless: "really? At present, we don''t have a better way to make the general manager sign the agreement. Let''s try."


    "Try it." The dog legs agreed.


    The sound of rain didn''t expect that Yufan came up with such a vicious plan, which clearly wanted to destroy him and Bai Yu.


    "That rain fan!" The rain really couldn''t help it. He suddenly jumped up and punched Yufan in his disgusting face.


    The rain, who didn''t expect that the sound of the rain would dare to be rough in full view of the public. If he was unprepared, he suffered very hard this time.


    The rain was ready to kick again, but this wish didn''t come true and was caught by Yufan''s thugs.


    "How dare you hit me?" The rain fan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his lips with his thumb and was so angry that he suddenly kicked his back on the belly of the rain, "don''t you fucking dare to hit me? Don''t you just rely on climbing out of the belly of the big room? You fucking dare to hit me?"


    "Ah..." the rain laughed. Although he thought the field was going to be broken, he still smiled: "what''s the matter with me beating you? I want to kill you - you scum with dirty blood!"


    Hearing this, the rain fan was crazy. Holding the sound of the rain, he punched: "say it again? If you fucking say it again, I''ll kill you immediately."


    The excitement is great. What Yufan hates most in his life is that someone talks about his origin. Because he was not born to the second wife of the family, but his father had an affair with a girl outside all night.


    The key is that the girl was killed by his father''s wife, and he had to call his mother''s enemy.


    What a ridiculous thing it is. Everyone in that family knows it, but no one dares to say it.


    Therefore, if the rain is poor and hateful, its character will naturally be distorted. He always felt that only when he got the surname, he could stand at the top of the house openly and let others no longer dare to despise him.


    Naturally, the sound of rain won''t kill him. He just sneered, but he was worried that it would stimulate the scum.


    Obviously, the rain fan was stimulated and waved with a big hand: "give me the wheel and kill him."


    The rain suddenly changed his face: "dare you!"


    "I''ll let you see if I dare!"


    Then Yufan dodged to avoid the camera taking him in.


    With a hiss, a man tore away Bai Yu''s sports coat, and then the three men were stunned.


    "What are you doing? What the fuck are you doing? Why don''t you do it?" The rain fan was so angry that the camera stopped recording.


    "Er Shao, this, this is a woman."


    "What?" The rain came forward and kicked one of them open. The rain also looked up in shock. He only saw that Bai Yu was wrapped in a circle of white things. That rain fan suddenly burst into laughter.

 Chapter 848

    "Hahaha, it''s really a pity that it''s a woman. The rain doesn''t like women, hahaha..." Na Yufan, the madman, almost died of laughter.


    He kicked one of the men and pointed to Bai Yu on the ground: "are you still OK when you become a woman?"


    One of the men''s expressions is a little tangled. Originally, I thought that men would play, but this is a woman. If they were played by three of them, wouldn''t their life be over?


    The man probably had some conscience, so he shook his head.


    But the other two probably wanted to hold the thigh of Yufan and wait for Yufan. At the command of Yufan, they would go up and tear Bai Yu''s clothes.


    It is estimated that Yufan''s heart is too distorted. Now that he wants to tear his face with the sound of the rain, he doesn''t intend to have a face.


    He was chirping like a psychopath: "what''s the difference between men and women? Anyway, as soon as this video comes out, the rain will be over. Do it for me." Then he said to the rain voice, "guess, Bai Yu is still in the wrong place? She said you are the most loved person in his life and would do anything for you. You know? She cried bitterly when cutting her fingers. I asked her to wrap her up as long as she scolded that rain voice as a bastard. She was stunned


    Don''t scold... "


    In the afterglow of the rain, a man''s hand was ready to tear the circle of white cloth.


    The sound of rain kept telling himself that he didn''t know her. It doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies. It''s all Yufan''s fault


    But his mouth doesn''t seem to be controlled by his brain.


    "Stop!"


    The man over there quickly stopped when Yu Fan was happy in his eyes.


    "Why, your reputation is more important than that of Na Shi, isn''t it?" The rain fan hurriedly brought the agreement and asked his men to release him, "sign it."


    Take a deep breath with the sound of the rain. Your stomach hurts very much. Fortunately, the most painful moment has passed.


    "I can sign it, but I''ll wake her up first."


    The rain fan smiled grimly: "this is simple."


    Without waiting for the rain to speak, he looked at his men. The man turned and went out, brought a bucket of water and poured it directly on Bai Yu''s face.


    Bai Yu was awakened. If normal people were awakened like this, they must be choked to death.


    But Bai Yu just coughed all the time. The movement was very small, but his face was purple. He probably didn''t have the strength to cough.


    The sound of the rain came to her husband and wife, and there was an inexplicable emotion in her eyes.


    "I, cough, cough..." seeing the rain, Bai Yu looked excited and his eyes were full of panic, "you, cough, how do you..."


    "Don''t talk." The sound of rain followed her back. Bai Yu bowed his head and saw his clothes opened. His mind suddenly buzzed.


    The rain helped her close her coat. "Don''t worry."


    The coat has been soaked through. Bai Yu was already cold because of serious blood loss. Now it''s even colder.


    Seeing that the rain couldn''t work like this, she simply helped her take off her wet sports coat. Although she was careful when taking off her left arm, she still touched the wound.


    His fingers connected with his heart. Bai Yu trembled with pain, but he bit his lips tightly and didn''t say a word.


    When I saw the rain, my heart was like being held tightly by a big hand. I can''t tell the feeling.


    The left hand is still bleeding. Although it flows slowly, every drop is for his rain.


    The sound of rain had never experienced such a thing, so he really couldn''t describe the feeling in his heart.


    He helped Bai Yu button up his suit and looked at the strong man aside. He was unwilling to spoil Bai Yu.


    "Can you help me pull this sleeve off?" The rain asked the man.


    The man probably guessed what he was going to do. He glanced at Bai Yu and without saying a word, went up and grabbed the sleeves of the rain, pulled them with both hands, and really pulled them off.


    The rain came back to Bai Yu. Without looking at her eyes, she gently raised her left hand and said in a warm voice, "it will hurt. Bear it."


    "Yes." Bai Yu clenched his teeth.


    The rain tightly tied Bai Yu''s broken finger with that sleeve. Bai Yu really couldn''t bear the pain. He didn''t cry, but he bit on the rain''s shoulder. Pa Pa Pa, the voice of Yufan, which makes people goose bumps, sounded: "Oh, it''s really moving. The sound of rain, you should go to the movie. Then you must be the best actor in the bitterness play. Quietly, do you feel distressed?" He was stunned: "Oh, no, you don''t like women


    People, ha ha ha. "


    Bai Yu closed his eyes.


    The sound of the rain didn''t pay attention to the rain at all, and kept on in his hands.


    Finally, Bai Yu was wrapped up. Bai Yu''s face was sweating with pain, but his face was more pale, and his lips had no blood color.


    "Can you sign now?" The rain fan can''t wait.


    Bai Yu was stunned and shook his head: "that''s always, no, you can''t sign, you can''t sign."


    She was full of confusion, but her face was full of panic. The rain looked at her and suddenly smiled: "if I don''t sign, we''ll both be finished."


    Bai Yu felt guilty: "it''s always me. If it weren''t for me... You wouldn''t be coerced by him. It''s all me."


    "No, I don''t blame you. I didn''t believe you. But it doesn''t matter. Even without today''s show, Yu fan must have done something more crazy to get Na Shi." It''s likely that the next goal is that.


    The sound of the rain helped Bai Yu up and let her sit in a chair. Then he sat down next to her and took the agreement and pen.


    Nashi and Nashi are his life and the foundation for him and Nashi to settle down.


    So the hand holding the pen was shaking with the sound of rain.


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for my father to persuade you?" The rain smiled cruelly.


    That Yufan''s father, that rain''s uncle, this is human nature.


    Bai Yu looked at the cameras and thought of what would happen to him when he woke up with his clothes open.


    She couldn''t cry by herself. She didn''t cry when cutting her fingers. She didn''t cry when bandaging just now. At this moment, looking at the painful appearance of the man who has been in her heart for ten years, Bai Yu''s tears rolled out.


    "Why do you want to harm him? He is your eldest brother and you are flesh and blood relatives. Yu fan, you are inferior to animals!" Bai Yu scolded angrily. Na Yufan tut tut shook his head: "Bai Yu, are you stupid? If you disguise yourself as a man, you think you are a real man? Don''t forget that the man around you likes a man. What''s the use of working for him? But..." Na Yufan''s eyes wandered around Bai Yu wantonly:


    "Before, I thought you were a girl with delicate skin and tender flesh. I didn''t expect you to be a real girl. How about following me? I promise I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    The rain pressed the agreement with one hand and brushed and signed his name.


    The rain was overjoyed, rushed over and grabbed the agreement. Just then, there was a loud bang, something exploded outside the door, and the house trembled.

 Chapter 849

    Before everyone could react, there were two more bangs. This time, not only the wall was blown up, but also the door collapsed.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people outside?" The rain roared. After all, his men were only thugs. How could they have seen such a real bomb? Their legs trembled with fear.


    "We don''t know what''s going on, er Shao. Let''s go quickly and bring the rain, er Shao." A guy with a brain reminded him to pull Yufan: "go, someone must have come to save them."


    Na Yufan knows that the sound of the rain has a good relationship with Yu Su, but Yu Su''s family says that they are all scholars. This cannon


    However, the rain was not stupid. As soon as he grasped the agreement, he turned around and asked someone to catch the rain.


    "Er Shao, the rain ran away." Someone shouted.


    That Yufan turned around and found that the sound of the rain had dragged Bai Yu upstairs long ago. Now someone rushed in outside. He must run away quickly. How can he go upstairs to catch people?


    "Er Shao, ignore him first. Let''s go quickly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of gunfire, soul stirring.


    Then Yufan pinched the agreement and knew it was too late not to run again. He was escorted by the thugs.


    When the words and Yu Su rushed in, the rain came downstairs holding Bai Yu who was already unconscious.


    Seeing that the sound of the rain was all right, the heart holding the words finally fell down.


    "Bai Yu? Female?" Yu saw the white bandage on his chest.


    Yu Su didn''t dare to see more. He took off his coat and covered Bai Yu. He said, "give it to yeshao. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    At the door, the night cup was holding a gun, and his expression was still very unhappy.


    The rain said to the man, "I have signed the agreement. It''s in the hands of Yu fan."


    The word looked at Bai Yu anxiously and urged him: "go to the hospital quickly. That rain can''t run away."


    Yu Su drove Bai Yu to a nearby hospital.


    Bai Yu lost too much blood. The doctor gave her cross matching. There was no abnormal condition such as hemolysis, so she was given a direct blood transfusion.


    The left hand was treated, but the cut finger was completely useless when it was sent because of the hot weather.


    The rain looked at Bai Yu''s left hand wrapped in gauze and looked straight.


    Yu Su patted him on the shoulder. "If you have anything to say, don''t hold it in your heart."


    I don''t know that. Yu Su can actually feel that the sound of rain has been very depressed over the years. The rain is so bad that there is no good bird in that family.


    Moreover, Na Yufan''s father is still the second largest shareholder of Na Shi, and has always wanted to kick out the sound of the rain and the speech.


    The sound of rain really needs energy to face these alone.


    "I don''t even know who she is?" The rain looked at Bai Yu and said, "I''ve never thought that anyone would die for me except you and Xiaoji."


    It''s not easy to judge such things in Su, nor can it be judged by erudition.


    "When she wakes up, have a good chat. Maybe you already know each other?"


    "Yes."


    Here, night 18 grabbed the rain fan with his own hands and grabbed the agreement signed by the rain from him.


    That speech came forward and shook his hand with a slap. It was full of anger and hatred.


    "That''s your big brother, you bastard!" That word was so angry that he grabbed the gun of night 18 and hit the head of Yufan.


    The rain, with a ferocious face, directly put his head forward and held the muzzle of the gun: "come on, shoot, do you think I''m afraid?"


    Then he opened the insurance and said angrily, "do you think I dare not?"


    With the bang of a gun, the rain howled like a pig, and there was a hole in the instep of his foot.


    "Don''t you like cutting people''s fingers? I''ll give you a taste of that, too." With another bang, the gun hit Yufan''s toe, one of which was broken at that time.


    Although I can''t see it, the two holes in the leather shoes are quite painful.


    That rain, who didn''t expect that a girl would shoot when she said to shoot, was no softer than him at all, and immediately turned pale.


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or scared.


    One side of the night 17 looked at the night glass and suddenly felt a little distressed about his young master.


    The rain couldn''t stand at all. It hurt everyone''s teeth and made everyone sweat on his forehead.


    "You, you... Have seed, you kill me!" The rain''s canthus were about to crack, and he inhaled in pain.


    "Scum like you, do you really think I dare not kill you? I wish I could strip you of your muscles!" The gun in his hand was aimed at his forehead again.


    "Can''t you help it, young master?"


    The night cup today probably sent out all the stupidity of his life. When he came, he was in a daze all the way. He just stared at the words. People who usually talk so much are quite introverted today.


    No one knows what he''s thinking anyway.


    When he was shouted by night 17, the night cup came back to his senses, threw the gun in his hand to night 17, and the big long leg came to the word a few times.


    Raise your hand and take the pistol from that hand.


    That rain didn''t know yebei and didn''t understand that they were from that department. He was very proud to see yebei stop him from killing him.


    "Hahaha, you kill, you kill, my father is..."


    Before that rain fan finished, the night cup slammed a gun and hit that rain fan on the knee.


    "Ah!!" The rain fan couldn''t believe his eyes. There was a blood hole in his knee. His eyes turned over and fainted.


    "Wake up." The night cup frowned, looked a little impatient, and asked, "is this your cousin?"


    "Yes."


    "Does he have any brothers?"


    "Only my sister."


    "That''s easy." He threw the agreement to night 17 and ordered, "let Liang Yu come right away."


    I don''t know who Liang Yu is, and I don''t know what night cup wants to do. Now she wants to kill this bastard and avenge her brother and Bai Yu.


    "Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    "How can you deal with this mess? Don''t dirty your hands." Night cup light way.


    The rain fan who had just been woken up heard such a sentence and was so frightened that he widened his eyes: "who are you, who are you?"


    "Your father sees people who have to kneel." At this moment, the night cup gradually restored its previous virtue, and it was very angry to speak.


    "Who the hell are you?" Looking at this bastard who is bad and good for him, Na Yufan actually knows that he has been planted this time. If he doesn''t look at anything else, he will say that this man is actually with the army. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    But his father is also a man with face and can talk to many big officials, so he still has a little luck in his heart.


    But when another man in a suit came and heard the order of the night cup, the rain was stunned.


    "Little night, what can I do for you?" Liang Yu came quite quickly.


    Night cup pointed to Na Yufan: "the information of this boy''s family is here. You can get another share according to this equity transfer agreement and transfer all their shares to that Yusheng name." Liang Yushu said, "yes."

 Chapter 850

    Not only the rain, but also the words.


    Night 17 had never thought of it, but on second thought, his young master''s urination was immediately relieved.


    The night cup was raised by yufeiran himself. Except that he doesn''t look like yufeiran, he has a good personality, temper and three senses. He perfectly inherits the essence of yufeiran.


    Therefore, if the rain falls into his hands, it can only be regarded as his bad luck.


    Another finger pointed to night 17: "go get the people of this boy''s family and clean up these bad things today. I don''t have so much time to spend with them."


    The rain fan was suddenly cold in his heart: "what do you want to do? Who are you?"


    The night cup didn''t bird him at all. On the 17th of the night, they were expressionless and stood upright one by one.


    Na Yufan didn''t know when the speech was listed on such a thigh. He was so angry that he opened his mouth and scolded: "that speech, you dead woman, who are these bastards? You and your brother are shameless..."


    "Cut off his tongue." Night cup light way.


    Night 17: "..." this kind of capital punishment has never happened in a ghost place like falcon.


    Of course, night 17 is not afraid, just feel... Too miserable.


    That rain fan was so frightened that he shut his mouth and almost peed. He didn''t doubt these people''s words at all and absolutely did what he said.


    Night 17 pointed to the rain fan, "young master, that boy is a counsellor. I don''t want him to dirty my hands."


    Night cup just didn''t want to hear the ghost cry of Yufan. As long as he didn''t make a sound, he naturally didn''t care about him.


    The house had just been blown to pieces by them on the 18th of the night, and the air was full of smoke.


    Fortunately, a sofa is still good. The night glass leaned against the sofa and frowned at the words in a daze.


    The words know that the intention of the night cup has not been stopped. She is not the virgin. I wish that the rain and the family would disappear from the earth. Therefore, she quite agreed with a series of orders just now.


    Originally, Na Shi was founded by their poor father, and naturally should be inherited by the sound of the rain.


    In addition, the family of Na Yufan did those things. When I think of it, I want to kill people, especially the fact that Na Yufan sent the boy to the sound of the rain.


    That speech called the sound of rain. Knowing that Bai Yu was okay, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Turning around, the night cup leaned against the sofa and looked at her.


    Then he said, "thank you, little night."


    The night cup didn''t speak, just raised his eyebrows, looked at the face of the words, and frowned tightly again.


    Night 17 feels that his young master is a little evil today. If he had done so much to help him today, he would have been proud to go to heaven. He must have shamelessly put forward all kinds of requirements, coercion, inducement and so on.


    However, today, he not only didn''t take advantage of the danger of others, but also looked very strange. He kept staring at Miss Ci to knock what?


    Is it only now that I find that Miss CI is very good-looking?


    I have to admit that his young master''s vision is really good. Look at the temperament and courage of Miss Ci, which is simply the standard of the young master.


    I must have been scared to cry if I had to change another girl.


    It''s just his young master''s expression... It''s really strange.


    Seeing that speech, he looked at himself all the time, and the night cup gave a reluctant "um" and said nothing else.


    The words: "


    Liang Yu said: "less night, I called a lawyer. This kind of lawyer still needs to be present."


    The night cup waved his hand and stood up with a loud voice, "what do you arrange for this kind of thing? Is there a place to rest upstairs?"


    Night 18 is a word: "yes."


    The night cup said, "I''ll have a rest. Take care of the wound. Do it a little, don''t let him die." Then he really went upstairs.


    I don''t want to talk about night 17 now. Even I think this man is very strange today.


    However, the night Cup did not take the opportunity to make things difficult, which was a good thing for the speech. She''s not cheap. She can''t rush to find abuse. Night 17 felt that he should still say something, so he said to the man, "young master is probably tired. Miss Ci, you don''t know. Our young master received a phone call from Miss Mu Mu. He heard that you were taken away and was almost angry. He immediately ordered people to start. He is a bit of a liar sometimes


    In fact, he is kind-hearted and good to us. "


    Night 18: "..." it seems that I was almost cheated by the young master when I first came here?


    The speech looked at night 17 and was not moved.


    She really appreciated the night glass today, that''s all.


    She called Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou respectively and told them the things here to reassure them.


    Upstairs, the night glass didn''t rest.


    The house belongs to Na Yufan. He is very picky and doesn''t like that Yu Fan''s private house at all.


    He stood in front of the window, touching his chin with one hand, and his expression was almost entangled to death.


    After thinking for a long time, the night cup didn''t think clearly what his plopping heartbeat meant.


    It''s possible to understand, but it''s hard to accept for a while.


    He was always lazy, and he had to discuss with major Mu about problems he didn''t understand, so he called major mu.


    At present, young master Mu is in the military headquarters and is checking the research results of weapons under the leadership of a group of scientists.


    On such a large display, the experimental results of new weapons are being displayed.


    Seeing that he went to answer the phone with his mobile phone, Mu Dong quickly asked everyone to pause.


    "I heard that something happened to Xiaoci family. It has been solved?" Major Mu asked with a smile. He didn''t mean to worry at all. If night wine doesn''t even have this ability, how can he take over the Ministry of national security in the future?


    The night cup mood is not very high: "soon, it''s nothing."


    Young master Mu is worthy of being the best brother with whom he grew up. He immediately recognized something wrong. "What''s the matter? You''re not calling to show off?"


    "Am I that kind of person? The night glass cut.


    Major Mu: "if you have anything to say, I''m busy now. A group of people are waiting."


    The night cup smacked his mouth: "there''s something I want to talk to you about. It''s today. At first, I thought the arrested person was a little wild cat, so I was a little anxious. You know, I''m a little anxious, that feeling..."


    "Maybe it''s more than a little urgent," said master mu


    "..." the night cup was simply too lazy to argue, "yes, it was really urgent. It roared in my mind until I received a call from the little wild cat. Then I had a kind of, a kind of... Fuck, I don''t know how to describe that kind of feeling."


    "Are you alive again?" Asked major mu with a smile.


    Night Cup: "..." I really don''t want to talk to smart people. What should I do?


    In fact, the night cup is not stupid. He just can''t accept some things. It''s not really unclear.


    As if he was angry with someone, the night Glass said to young Lord mu, "well, well, you''re busy. I''m fine." Just hung up. Young Lord Mu has been enjoying there for a long time, and the evil king has been planted. This matter needs to be celebrated.

 Chapter 851

    Yeyuan was so depressed that she couldn''t. before Yuyuan proposed to Mu Mu, they had a natural relationship, so Yeyuan didn''t feel much.


    I have known since childhood that Mu Mu is the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law. If the two families decide to marry, the eldest brother must like Mu Mu. Mu Mu naturally wants to like his eldest brother, which is normal. He always felt that although he was not a special slag, he was not a thing. Especially others have always felt that only people like major Mu have the same brain as big brother. When they get old, they will find a suitable woman to marry and have children. Like himself, it must be played all the time


    When you don''t want to play, think about getting married.


    But he didn''t expect to live or die. The person who was just going to tease seemed... Wrong.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been up there. The rain and the family have been caught.


    When the night cup came downstairs, I heard two women pointing at the words and scolding. The voice was sharp and the scolding was super ugly.


    Hearing footsteps coming from the stairs, a woman said in a harsh voice, "collude with outsiders to harm hands and feet. Your brother and sister can''t die!"


    If it hadn''t been for being caught, the woman would have almost come to her face.


    The words retreated two steps and said faintly, "if my brother and I can''t die well, what will you do? Why can''t you die better than us?"


    The three women here are still arguing. The second uncle who resigned there, Na Yongren, saw the agreement and slapped it on the table: "you can''t think about it. I won''t promise to die."


    "Then go to hell." The night cup that has come downstairs said.


    Night 18''s gun hit Yongren''s head and clicked the insurance.


    His wife and daughter screamed with horror at the poem.


    The night cup looked at the rain fan. It turned out that the useless one had been unconscious.


    Liang Yu smiled at Na Yongren and said, "you''d better sign quickly. We don''t have time to spend here with you at night."


    "Who are you?" Then Yongren asked about the night cup.


    The night glass leaned on the sofa, full of dandy and romantic expression.


    "Me? You''re not qualified to inquire." Night cup looked at his watch: "give you ten minutes to comfort each other. Don''t make too much noise. I don''t like women yelling."


    To be honest, he is evil, evil and cold.


    But many women often only see the first two points, and the last point always feels that they are the woman who can melt each other.


    Seeing the night cup, the poem''s previous fear had disappeared, and his eyes were straight now.


    At present, this man has power and power. The key is how to be so handsome.


    The poem had an idea and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, little poem?" Her mother is so nervous.


    "I, I twisted my foot when I got off the bus just now. It still hurts and I can''t stand." The poem held her mother and the night glass floated in the corner of her eyes.


    The eyes of the night cup turned around.


    The poem quickly smiled pitifully at the night glass, "Sir, can you let me sit over? Since it''s a big deal, our family always has to discuss it."


    The expressionless night glass suddenly smiled at her: "yes, please sit down."


    With this smile, the poem immediately became crazy.


    Night cup is an old hand in the game of flowers. He knows his advantage over women. Most of the women who knew him knew his temperament and loved his family background. Women who don''t know him will naturally be fascinated by his handsome face at first sight.


    There''s no way. If she looks good, she can''t see an ugly woman who doesn''t open her eyes.


    Thinking of this, the remaining light of the night glass resigned there,


    The words did not look at him. They were taking a bucket of cold water from his men and splashing it on Yufan''s face.


    The rain woke up from choking.


    Retribution came too quickly and caught people off guard.


    The night cup hated in her heart. She thought that the smelly woman really didn''t have her own in her heart. Some people seduced herself in front of her face, and others were stunned and couldn''t see it.


    The rain over there was crying, but his father didn''t look at him. He was negotiating with Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu kept smiling. Whatever Yongren said, he didn''t bother to speak.


    "Dad, help, my knees are rotten and my feet are rotten. I''m going to be disabled, Dad..." I was severely taught a lesson, and the rain didn''t twist at once.


    The poem limped to the night glass and sat down with a smile.


    "Sir, are you..."


    "Night cup." The night cup looks very indifferent. The poem has exquisite makeup and is a beauty. It''s just that there are so many beauties. There''s no shortage of night glasses around.


    "It''s Mr. night." The poem felt that the man in front of him was not only handsome, but also had a strange name. However, the surname is ye. It sounds familiar.


    At present, the poem can''t wake up for a while, and the red lips evoke an attractive radian, "it''s really lucky to see you."


    Night cup looked at her and didn''t speak.


    It''s funny that four people in the second room of the family are doing their own work.


    After finishing cleaning up the rain fan, he turned around and found that the night cup didn''t know when it actually hooked up with the poem.


    ha-ha.


    She didn''t bother to see the night cup hook up with the beauty, and dragged the man to the foot of Yongren with the collar of Yufan.


    "Second uncle, you must not know what happened?" Then clap your hands.


    The Yongren was so angry that his hair was about to stand up. He pointed to the words and said, "do you still treat me as your elder? In that words, you colluded with outsiders to look at our family. You are the unworthy son of that family."


    The words looked at him, whatever Yongren said.


    "You ask these people to let us go. I can think that nothing has happened today, otherwise..." at this time, Yongren still wants to threaten.


    The man said coldly, "what else do you want?"


    "I, I sue you! I''m friends with the Vice Minister of the Ministry of public security. You kidnapped my son, you blackmailed, you..." the more Yongren said, the weaker he was, because not only that speech, but also these people didn''t respond at all. After all, Yongren has lived for most of his life. At this time, he has understood that Na Yufan, a fool, kicked the iron plate this time. Unexpectedly, the sound of the rain was found quietly, which is better than Yu home


    Backstage.


    Yes, Yu''s family is everyone after all. Yu Su must have introduced reliable friends to the rain.


    Yongren secretly hated that he had robbed his eldest brother for so many years. When he was young, his son couldn''t rob the rain. What kind of life is this? "It''s OK to let you go. Why don''t you sign the agreement?" The CI smiled and said, "I''m much more talkative than that Yufan. I promise that as long as you give up Na''s shares and the club run by the car in the house where you live now, my brother and I will not move. Who calls you our closest second uncle?"

 Chapter 852

    That Yongren is waiting for that speech. I probably didn''t expect that the speech, which is only 18 years old, is so powerful.


    And his own daughter is several years older than that resignation. Now


    The poem is whining with the night glass. "Mr. Ye, there is a misunderstanding about today''s affairs. That Yufan is actually my half mother. What he does has nothing to do with the three of our family." The poem moved forward and leaned slightly. It was bulging on its chest. The poem was frightened and did not dare to put the channel: "your hand down


    My family explained the situation. My parents and I were shocked. My parents always love big brother and small resignation. How can they want their shares? "


    "You said you didn''t know. You haven''t seen the agreement since you entered the door. How do you know it''s an agreement on equity transfer?"


    The poem''s face changed, and his eyes, which were quite eyebrows, blinked gently and immediately watered.


    "Mr. night, do you believe me?"


    Seeing the poem like this, the word felt disgusted and immediately scolded: "do you want to be shameless about that poem?"


    "Why am I shameless? What did I say and do?" That poem is not afraid of that word. She is big and has been used to bullying that word since she was a child.


    "What do you want to say and do? Can''t you guess when we''re blind? You''re disgusting. I don''t know how your boyfriend feels when he sees you like this." The words turned to the night cup and restrained his temper: "night is less, business matters."


    The night cup secretly winked at the night seventeen, but smiled at the poem and said, "we don''t care about her, you go on."


    The words: "..." this damn bastard!


    The poem immediately smiled and moved forward, almost next to the night glass.


    "That young lady really smells good." The night cup hooked its lips: "I like the taste."


    The poem was about to faint. A man like night cup, let alone he took the initiative to flirt with women, even if he sat there motionless, those women would rush up one after another.


    "Mr. night, you are joking."


    Over there, night 17 grabbed Yufan and pressed his head to let him sign the agreement.


    The poem was beating a drum in his heart. This and that family can''t lose their shares. If they lose their family, they will drink the West and north wind.


    And secretly hate that rain, who is not doing well, patted his chest to ensure that he will succeed. As a result, he hasn''t been cheap in the hands of the rain for so many years.


    Fool! "Mr. Ye, please believe me. That Yufan has done it for himself. He has nothing to do with us. We have no problem with his shares to the eldest brother. Who told that Yufan always goes against the eldest brother? Huansheng has led the eldest brother bad. Giving his shares to the eldest brother is regarded as compensation for the eldest brother, my parents


    I''ve always asked him to do this... "The poem was shocked by its ability to confuse black and white. Before, she always thought that the woman in the poem had a beautiful face. Anyway, since she was ten years old, she would return it every time the poem bullied her, so she couldn''t see the poem. Today, I felt this for the first time


    She''s still a great woman.


    The expression was ugly. She knew what night cup was. If night cup really listened to the poem at this time, she... Couldn''t help it.


    Who makes this man powerful?


    Who makes it all his people?


    The words clenched their fists and looked at the night cup and the poem indifferently. She even thought that if night cup dared to bias the poem, she would go and kill her!


    The resignation was already angry at this time. It was disgusting to see the Yongren family. This is also helped by night glass. If there is no night glass, it is her brother''s rain sound that is being forced at this moment.


    And Bai Yu, tortured like that. She is a woman. How can Yufan, an asshole, fall? Originally, I was very grateful to yebei for her words. Yebei teased her to bully her before, but in this crisis moment, yebei didn''t take advantage of the fire. Even she took the initiative to mention the bullshit agreement, yebei didn''t say a word. At that time, I thought that the night glass might be just bad


    However, the critical moment is still very reliable.


    But now, look at the dog men and women. They are about to hold each other.


    The speech took a deep breath, copied his hands and sneered, "guys, there''s a room and a bed upstairs. Why don''t you go up and roll twice and then come down?"


    "Xiao Ci, how can you talk like that? Isn''t Mr. Ye your friend?" The poem''s little face is red, and those who are shy and timid add beauty.


    "Hehe." The word said that if this bastard dared to be a Chinese beauty, she would kill him together.


    In fact, the night cup didn''t pay attention to what the poem was saying at all. Yu Guang always paid attention to the movement of the poem.


    After listening to the words, the night cup was happy. The little wild cat still had us in his heart. Look, they are jealous (are you sure?).


    Thinking so, night cup felt that he couldn''t go too far. Today, he finally brushed a wave of favor in front of that speech and couldn''t play too much.


    Just now I thought that the little wild cat didn''t have a place in his heart. Now that the little wild cat is jealous, it''s natural not to let the bitch climb over the little wild cat''s head.


    Besides, this woman''s perfume is too strong. Does it smoke the mosquitoes?


    Besides, how do you talk to the little wild cat?


    The night cup coughed and straightened his face: "woman, don''t be too close to me."


    Being dazed by the poem of night wine, "ah? Mr. night, do you, do you say me?"


    "I''m not talking about your mother, I''m talking about you. Please stay away from me. I''m almost dizzy by you."


    The poem reacted very quickly and knew that he had been brushed by the night glass.


    "You, you..." I was so angry that I couldn''t speak.


    At night 18, he grabbed the poem and threw it to his parents.


    The three members of the family hated not only the words, but also the night wine. Where the hell did this bastard come from? Is he full?


    Night cup raised his wrist and looked at the time: "Hey, ten minutes have already passed. Don''t you sign yet?"


    If you don''t see the coffin, the Yongren family will not cry. What about one-third of his shares? How much money can he give? It''s not toilet paper.


    "No sign, right?" The night glass stopped laughing at this moment, but it looked very scary. "Your family likes to cut people''s fingers. That''s good. One for a minute. Who will come first?"


    The poem screamed: "night cup, you, you are not human."


    The night cup nodded: "since the young lady is so cheerful, it''s better to start with you." Then he turned to the words: "which hand''s little thumb is missing from Bai Yu?"


    "Left hand."


    "Then the left hand."


    Two soldiers came and grabbed the poem. The woman screamed like crazy. She counseled as soon as she was caught by her left hand.


    "I''ll sign, I''ll sign, I''ll sign right away."


    The poem signed his name and shook his hand. The words frowned and looked at the night glass, but the night glass picked her eyebrows and smiled at her.

 Chapter 853

    "All signed." Liang Yu showed the equity transfer agreement to night cup.


    The night cup didn''t bother to look at it and told Liang Yu, "take this thing first. Tomorrow you take your lawyer to Na Shi. I don''t care about it. Let the general deal with it."


    What''s left is the internal affairs of that surname. The night cup naturally knows the propriety. He had helped the rain in the face of the words, and there was no need to put on a benefactor''s posture.


    If it had been in the past, he might have run to the rain badly to show off his presence. Now it''s not necessary.


    Be sincere. This is the new philosophy of life that you suddenly realize today.


    As for the agreement signed by the rain, it had long been torn into pieces by night 17 and rushed into the toilet.


    The four members of Yongren''s family were sitting on the ground in mourning.


    The words said: "second uncle and second aunt, you can go. But before you leave, I want to give you a word. You should know how to be grateful, not greedy, not to do more injustice." It''s her brother''s. It''s her brother''s. no one wants to rob it.


    The poem almost wanted to tear up the words: "don''t be complacent, I''ll wait and see how you die!"


    Night cup is a little eager to try now. I really don''t want to look at these people more. I left night 17 to deal with the follow-up problems. I took the resignation first.


    "I''m going to the hospital." The words seriously said, "thank you very much today."


    This is a big truth. The night cup saved the life of the rain today. For that word, the night cup is the lifesaver of their family.


    So at the moment, the attitude towards the life-saving benefactor is still very normal. Although I didn''t laugh, it was the first time I spoke to yebei so politely. The night cup felt happy at once, but couldn''t shut his broken mouth: "thank you, of course, but I have to thank you, but I''ve been busy all day today, Ono... Just say thank you? My soldiers and guns have made such a big noise, and I have to go back and hand it over to your Excellency the president


    On behalf of me, otherwise he would think I was pulling the man against me. "


    The words rattled in my heart. It was really. The Ministry of national security is an important institution of the Empire. The night cup swaggered out with troops and horses to fire. There are people living around here, which must have had a serious impact.


    However, she looked at the night glass on guard and said that the bastard sprouted again.


    Thanks are thanks, but don''t ask too much at night.


    "What do you want to do?" The words have sharp eyes.


    The night cup stared at her and didn''t speak. There was a little exploration and teasing in her good-looking eyes. In short, the night cup is still the night cup. Don''t expect him to suddenly become a perfect man like Yu alkyne.


    His hair was numbed by his stare at the speech, and he was quite sure that the man had bad intentions.


    "What do you mean? I tell you, although I appreciate you very much, there are limits. Don''t ask too much. I won''t agree to it." The night cup tut tut said: "you didn''t say that before. When you begged me, you said you would agree to whatever request, that is, the contract. Now I not only saved your brother''s life, but also helped your brother and sister solve your second uncle''s family, Ono... Xiaoji, you


    That''s why I turned my face and didn''t recognize anyone? "


    The words: "..." pinch the fist. Well, the man is right, but, "except for the contract."


    That speech just managed to straighten out his face. With the collapse of this sentence, his face was a little cold, but there was no attack.


    However, if yebei continues to die, it is estimated that her temper will explode again.


    Fortunately, the night cup still has scruples in his heart. Although he doesn''t want to admit that he has planted it, after all, this woman is the woman he has seen so far, and may not change for a period of time in the future. Naturally, he can''t toss about as recklessly as before.


    Although the temperament of night cup is bad, it is an outsider. He used to treat that speech so well because he didn''t take it to heart. He felt that it was different from the women he used to associate with. He wanted to get around and get rid of the embarrassing identity of a virgin.


    After all, he is the son of young master Fei. The first time is very important. We can''t make it cheap. Those messy women outside have to show him.


    As a result, the virgin identity has not been rid of, but found that he seems to have fallen.


    This is fate


    He was really angry at the remark and was obviously holding back his temper. Night cup had no doubt that if he said something too much at this time, he would definitely be busy in vain today. If he didn''t say it, he would certainly work hard with him.


    The night cup smiled and felt very serious. In fact, his expression was still not beaten. "Well, we don''t have to mention the contract in the future. I was just joking with you. I didn''t really think so."


    "Hehe." That sneer, obviously do not believe.


    The night cup is too lazy to waste more words on this matter. Anyway, it really offended others in the past. Let''s uncover it before. Let''s start from now on.


    At night, I feel that I am also the No. 1 figure in the Empire. I am so excellent. If I want to turn back, I will win back the hearts of the little wild cat immediately.


    In this regard, the night university is quite confident.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past. Now let''s talk about my great kindness to your family." The night cup was very proud: "don''t worry. If I don''t mention the contract, I will never mention it again. In this way, please invite me to dinner."


    The words: "


    "Why, that won''t work?" Seeing that the words didn''t respond, the night cup smiled more happily. He said proudly in his heart, Ben is less so considerate. What''s the matter? Does the little heart beat around?


    The little heart beat very normally. The reason why she was stunned was that she didn''t expect the dog to spit Ivory out of its mouth.


    "Really just eating?" The man asked incredulously.


    The night glass stared at her: "it''s ok if you want to make a promise by yourself."


    The words: "..." sure enough, ivory or something is an illusion.


    The night cup added, "but I won''t force people to be difficult. Benshao is still very moral and democratic. Of course, if you want to throw yourself into the arms, benshao is still very happy."


    That speech just wanted to hehe. His face was too lazy to listen to his wordy words and clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner. You can decide the time."


    Night cup picked eyebrows and looked very happy: "that''s a deal. Wait for me to call."


    It was almost dark at the hospital, and Bai Yu just woke up. Night cup was not interested in the rain sound. Yu alkyne and Yan Yichen called him and urged him to go to the presidential palace, so he didn''t stay much. He sent the resignation and didn''t meet the rain sound, so he left directly.

 Chapter 854

    Knowing that his fingers had not been saved, Bai Yu was just a little stunned. Then he smiled and said, "as long as we are all fine, it''s just the little thumb of his left hand, which doesn''t affect life."


    It does not affect daily life, but one finger is missing, that is, the body is disabled.


    Bai Yu is a girl in her youth. Missing a finger is definitely influential.


    It was curious to see that she really didn''t take it to heart.


    "You... Did you know my brother before?"


    Now think about it, Bai Yu actually told the truth to the rain at the beginning, but he didn''t believe the rain and the words at that time.


    That speech always felt that Bai Yu was strange. Now I want to come. Although this man dressed up in men''s clothes, he didn''t deliberately cover up his words and deeds. Perhaps it was her calm that made her appear natural and unpretentious, so no one thought she was actually a woman.


    Bai Yu''s eyes turned to the sound of rain, which was just good-looking.


    Bai Yu didn''t look away, and his eyes became red. "Ten years ago, a family of three had a car accident. You dragged us out of the car that had leaked oil, then called the police and sent us to the hospital to pay for us. Although you didn''t appear again later, I always remember you. I heard you tell the police that you called the rain


    ¡£ That year, my parents died in the car accident... "


    Bai Yu remembered the sound of the rain as soon as he mentioned it. Although it has been ten years, he has a deep memory of it.


    At that time, in the middle of the night, the place of the incident was not far from the villa before the rain. He was only eight years old that year. He suddenly had a fever in the middle of the night. On the way to the hospital, he encountered that tragic car accident.


    The car of Bai Yu''s family collided with a large truck, and the driver of the truck ran away without even asking for the car. The car was knocked out of shape, and Bai Yu''s parents lost their breath at that time. Bai Yu was good because she was sitting on the other side and was tightly protected by her mother.


    The sound of rain passed by. Seeing this kind of thing, I had to take care of it. I quickly called the police. Seeing that the car was leaking oil and afraid of the car explosion, I risked the risk to drag the three members of Bai Yu''s family out of the deformed car.


    Bai Yu and his family were sent to the hospital. He was busy looking for the doctor to pay and cooperate with the police to take a statement. He didn''t know Bai Yu was awake at that time. He always thought she was in a coma.


    And at that time, Bai Yu had blood on his face and long hair. At first glance, he was a woman, so he didn''t expect that Bai Yu was the girl of that year. "... after you were sent to the operating room that day, I resigned from the internal medicine department with Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi had acute pneumonia, died of drip or repeated fever, and didn''t stabilize until the afternoon of the next day. I went to the doctor and asked that you were transferred to the hospital because of your serious injury, and your parents'' were also sent to the funeral home by your uncle,


    I thought you had relatives, so I didn''t ask any more. " The sound of the rain made up the rest of the story.


    She always remembered that one night her brother took her to the hospital, stopped on the way and ordered her to sit in the car and not to look around.


    At that time, I was only eight years old. Naturally, I listened to my brother, but I was yelled by the rain and wronged for a long time.


    Hearing the rain mention uncle, Bai Yu''s smile stagnated for a moment, but he smiled in an instant.


    "That''s always a small word. Let me introduce it again. My name is Bai language, the language of language."


    Then he took her hand and said, "why do you remember what my brother did well for so many years? Now we still make ourselves like this for the sake of our family. We really don''t know what to say."


    The speech told the story of Yu fan again and said, "take care of it in Na Shi and be my brother''s assistant. No one will force you any more."


    Bai Yu shook his head: "no, I can find another job." How can the assistant around the president of a large company like that be disabled?


    "Why? Didn''t you do well there?"


    "I think..."


    Without waiting for Bai Yu to finish, the rain patted him on his shoulder: "go and get some food."


    Knowing that his brother was going to talk to Bai Yu, he left obediently.


    I don''t know what the rain said. When the word comes back with dinner, Bai Yu has promised to stay in Na Shi and go to work when the injury is cured.


    The night cup went directly to the presidential palace, just in time for the president''s family to have dinner.


    Night cup didn''t treat herself as an outsider. After greeting, she consciously sat down with Yan Yichen.


    Yan Chi didn''t ask. When he was half full at night, he was a little energetic. "I was busy all day and didn''t eat lunch."


    Yan Yichen wrung his eyebrows: "what''s going on? He scared Mu Mu. Is Xiaoci okay?"


    "It''s all right. The contradictions within the family are all caused by money." The night cup Chao Yanchi smiled: "Madam President, I know I shouldn''t take people from the Ministry of national security out to do private affairs. You can punish me as much as you want. I''m absolutely not cunning."


    Yan Chi Leng hum: "how can you argue? There is no royal law in your eyes."


    Night Cup: "I know I''m wrong. But another man can''t bear it. If the president''s wife is caught, can you bear it, your excellency?"


    "Don''t be slippery with me and talk well." Night cup still smiled, smiling a little flattering: "Uncle Chi, I really know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare again in the future. Just spare me this time with great mercy. Anyway, my father must continue to teach me a lesson when he comes home." Think of the night owl, the night cup is a little loveless, which can be regarded as his father


    I got it.


    Yanchi just wants to knock on the night cup. These guys grew up looking at it and are quite clear about the urination of the night cup. If they don''t knock for a few days, they will go to heaven.


    "This will not be the case." When Yan Chi became serious, he was still very dignified.


    The night cup hurriedly and politely said, "I promise, uncle Chi is better to talk."


    Tan smiled helplessly and said, "you, although this time is indeed lawless, it is excusable. However, uncle Chi has to give others an explanation, so you still have to be punished."


    "Punish, punish casually."


    Yan Chi said, "you can''t accept the penalty allowance for three months and be demoted by one level?"


    The night cup said, "the allowance is only three months? One year."


    Yanchi: "


    Before the night cup came home, his punishment came out and was severely criticized by Yanchi. It is estimated that he will be criticized at the cabinet meeting in two days.


    Naturally, these night cups will not be taken to heart. He is afraid of his own father.


    After entering the gate, the housekeeper waited at the door, "young master, you''re back. I asked for the law."


    The night cup was stunned: "do we have family law in our family?"


    Housekeeper: "I just made it for you."


    The night cup secretly said that it was going to be over. I couldn''t help but counsel: "where''s my father and me?"


    "The second master has returned to Yu''s house." Night cup turned and slipped: "I miss my father. Let''s see him first." Hearty dad is not interesting enough. We must pull him into the water.

 Chapter 855

    As soon as Yu feiran finished taking a bath, his unlucky son came.


    "Get out of here and leave me alone."


    The night cup not only didn''t go away, but also ran to turn over his father''s good wine, "don''t go away, your man is angry and wants to use family law to me."


    "Promising!" Yu feiran disliked his son: "it''s not my seed. I''m afraid of this."


    The night cup dried half a glass of red wine at one breath and smiled: "Dad, that''s right. Am I your seed? You still ask, am I really yours?"


    Yu feiran: "


    For this perfect son who inherits his own advantages and disadvantages, Yu feiran said that he was not depressed. It was false. Except that he didn''t look like him, who didn''t say that the smelly boy got his own true biography?


    However, the boy actually counseled Yu''s family to seek asylum. Yu feiran didn''t like the unlucky son.


    "How terrible is your father?" "Of course you''re not afraid. As long as you don''t let him go to bed, he''ll be obedient." The night glass hissed: "he didn''t dare to lose his temper with you, so he lost his temper with me. Dad, you know what happened today? Your Excellency the president has taught me a lesson. Just talk to your man,


    I will never dare again. "


    Jade feiran looked at the night glass coldly and sneered.


    The night cup was a little uncertain: "what did I say wrong?"


    Yu feiran disliked his face: "get rid of the word" old "for your Lao Tzu."


    Night Cup: "all right, Dad."


    Jade feiran''s face looked better: "you''re very interested in the girl who called Xiaoci, son. What happened?"


    The night glass Tut, ignoring his father''s jokes, came up to ask: "Dad, how did you catch up with my father?"


    Jade feiran disliked his face again: "can you talk? Do you have eyes? Look at your father and me. I''ll give you a chance to say it again. Who chases who?"


    Night Cup: "


    To say yufeiran''s father, it''s really good for everything. He doted on him since childhood. It''s almost that the stars in the sky will never give the moon. He is the best son of his family, and he can''t compete with anyone forever.


    The night cup is not cute now. Naturally, it was not cute when I was a child. There is such an unreasonable father that the son taught is naturally unreasonable.


    When he was a child, he beat people to cry and criticized others at school. How do you mean to cry? Is it a man?


    The other party is only five or six years old. He has no concept of "man" at all. He is still the mother''s baby. If he is beaten, he will naturally cry.


    The parents came to the door, and the night glass was straight and the chest was straight: "my father is yufeiran, and my father is a night owl. Go to them."


    It''s such a thing that cats and dogs dislike, but Yu feiran thinks his son is all right.


    Just a little jade jade is very strict with the night cup, that is, don''t fool around outside.


    It''s OK to play on occasion. Don''t take people to bed indiscriminately. Take clean ones if you want.


    Why?


    Because the night cup is the only seedling of the night family. Before giving birth to a son, you must be healthy.


    This father is naturally a super good father, but he is a little narcissistic.


    Of course, if you grow into jade, you can''t be so narcissistic. The night cup used to complain about the night cup. Why do you use your seed to make test tubes? Why can''t you use my father''s seed? If you use my father''s seed, the night cup must be popular in the whole continent now, okay?


    "If the owl chases you, he must chase you." Night cup called his father''s name.


    Yu feiran snorted: "naturally, he chased me first. Your father won his first kiss when I was a teenager. I didn''t think I liked men before."


    The night cup widened its eyes. Ouch, I like listening to the gossip of my elders best. In fact, the night owl''s strength towards jade is so strong that night cup knows who is chasing who. In night cup''s own words, "my father, there is only one person in the world who dare not provoke, that is my father."


    "How on earth did he chase you?" The night cup is in a hurry.


    Jade feiran took a sip of wine and his sight gradually went away. Night Cup: "..." thinking of the housekeeper''s family law, Night cup quickly pulled his father back: "Dad, don''t you want to retire early? Let me tell you something. I''m really interested in resigning now. I can''t say that now. I suddenly want to settle that day when I can''t keep it together. Anyway, we agreed before that I should get married before you two can retire. It''s just for your own happiness. My father shouldn''t blame me for today, shouldn''t he? Besides Well, you taught me this. I didn''t do anything, so I went to help Xiaoci save her brother. Xiaoci hates me now


    If you can promise me by example, you have to stop my father. If he does it, I''ll be finished. "


    "Worthless!"


    "It''s up to you to be worthless."


    Jade feiran directly threw out the wine cup in his hand and was caught by the night glass.


    Half an hour later, the night owl did catch up. Without the night cup, he saw that Yu feiran was half drunk, with a crimson face and beautiful eyes.


    The night owl was stunned at once. Why is this man so busy today?


    Before he could figure it out, Yu feiran pulled the belt of his bathrobe.


    Where does the night owl have to bother his son and carry people directly to the bedroom.


    The next day, Yu feiran was absent from work. Naturally, all the affairs of the Ministry of national security were lost to his son. Night glass has no complaints. His father is really hard. He can''t get out of bed. It can be said that he is quite cruel.


    Night owls haven''t been hiding for days.


    I hid for several days, but I didn''t receive the call from the resignation. Night cup''s patience has always been bad. I drove directly to the resignation house to block people.


    Unexpectedly, the rain actually brought Bai Yu home.


    Bai Yu''s face was still a little pale, but his spirit was very good. Seeing the night cup, Bai Yu thanked him specially.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Just let her thank you." The night cup pointed to the words, smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, you will start school tomorrow? Miss, have you forgotten something?"


    I had no choice but to roll up my sleeves and cook for the night glass.


    The night cup was happy and followed to the kitchen to make trouble: "what''s the matter with your brother? Isn''t he bent? Why did he get a woman back?"


    With a bang, he put the kitchen knife on the plate, and his apricot eyes widened: "who told you that my brother is curved? He is straight, and he can''t be straight any more."


    The night cup picked an eyebrow: "seriously?"


    I didn''t expect this. I thought that the rain almost lost his life in order to tease him. "He was forced by the rain and made a false deal with him." The CI hated and said, "Na Yongren was afraid that my brother would find a helpful wife and let that rain fan encourage him to fool around. At that time, my brother just grabbed Na Shi from my father. It was a critical moment. In order to stabilize the Yongren family, don''t worry about it


    My brother had to pretend that he didn''t like women, which made his reputation stink in the circle... "At last, a crystal tear rolled down from his white face. The night glass looked at it. When the tear rolled down, he reached out and caught it.

 Chapter 856

    "What are you doing?" The words stared at the night glass and looked a little angry.


    The night cup looked at the teardrop and felt a little burning in the palm.


    He took back his hand and picked his eyebrow. It seemed that he couldn''t find anything to say for a moment.


    When he was nervous, he turned his head and grabbed half a chicken and chopped it. It''s a little noisy. It''s chopped very ferociously. It''s estimated that the half chicken is the head of Yufan''s dog.


    The night cup touched his nose and withdrew.


    Naturally, he had nothing to say to Bai Yu, so he went to the room of that CI.


    The room of that speech is regular and has no characteristics.


    This product has no consciousness of guests, let alone men and women. They looked here and there in the room where they left. They also opened the drawer of the wardrobe with a special hand.


    Then I saw something interesting.


    He picked up a piece of underwear with his fingers and looked at it with his eyebrows for a long time. Measured the size. It''s not big or small. B, he likes it.


    There are only three colors of underwear, black and white, and the style is also very regular. The upper drawer is underwear and the lower drawer is interior.


    A servant stood at the door and said unhappily, "Sir, please show some respect."


    Naturally, these servants didn''t know the night wine cup, but they didn''t expect that this man was like a dog and turned around in someone else''s house.


    And it was Miss''s drawer. There was no tutor at all.


    When the night cup closes the drawer, it will not pay attention to the servant''s words.


    He went to the dresser of that speech again and found that the maintenance products of that speech were not as much as his father.


    This is also young and has capital. Night cup thought that after we talked with ourselves, we couldn''t allow her to spoil her face like this. We had to start maintenance early. We had to learn from his father.


    I didn''t even have a bottle of perfume. At night, I wonder where the rain is, and the rain is quite harsh on that word. Even a girl does not even have perfume.


    However, the little wild cat clearly has a smell and smells good. Is it body fragrance?


    The night glass was ready to move. The servant looked at him with alert eyes and a little dislike. It was like looking at a pervert.


    Lunch was not good for a while. The night glass simply said to the servant, "let your young lady do it slowly. I''ll lie down for a while."


    Then he lay down in the bed.


    Servant: "..." I have never seen such a distinguished guest.


    The servant knew that she couldn''t control this person, so he just went down and told the young lady.


    Naturally, the words are very angry, but what''s the use of being angry? Who is the night cup? What right does she have to be angry?


    At that time, the pressure is low and the negative mood is very heavy. Just keep your head down and cook.


    It took nearly two hours to prepare a table of food.


    Night cup actually fell asleep, lying on her bed with her feet on the edge of the bed, covered with a quilt corner, and holding her picture frame at the head of the bed in her hand


    It was a good night''s sleep. I was refreshed when I woke up. I was even happier when I saw the table full.


    "No feeding today?"


    "You can not eat." The CI Gang Bai Yusheng a bowl of spare ribs soup and said, "the chicken soup is still simmering. Only when time is enough can there be nutrition. Drink spare ribs soup first."


    Bai Yu was a little embarrassed: "Xiao Ci, don''t do this. I''ll do it myself."


    "Elder sister, don''t be polite to me. You can sit well. My brother said he wanted me to take good care of you."


    Bai Yu''s pale face was flushed.


    The night cup saw some meaning, but these were other people''s affairs, and he was not easy to intervene, so he ate silently.


    Now, I think I''ve changed my mind and have a good temper.


    That speech didn''t add ingredients to the dishes today. The taste is very normal. He eats very seriously and looks good. He deserves to be from the power valve family. His every move is different from that of ordinary people.


    Bai Yu knew that the man in front of her was very powerful, and vaguely guessed that the man was chasing the word. But Bai Yu feels that the speech is still small and has to go to school, so he is also very alert to the night glass.


    The night cup was like completely unaware of his situation. After drinking the first bowl of soup, he handed the bowl to the words: "some corn and carrots."


    That speech looked at him, obediently took the bowl and helped him fill the soup.


    "The food is very to my taste." The night cup said with a smile.


    Although this meal was indeed specially prepared for him, the complacency of the night cup was really a little flat.


    In addition, this man is not too much today. Looking at his bright smiling face, I put up with it.


    After dinner, the night cup said goodbye. As the host, the speech will naturally be given to him.


    "Thank you very much for our family." That speech is not an ungrateful person. Although yebei is an asshole, she is actually a benefactor of her family. "Just remember, eh..." pretended to sigh: "Ono... Xiaoci, I was demoted for you and fined a year''s allowance. But I don''t care about money and military rank. I just hope you remember my great kindness to you, but you can''t forget it


    I''m ungrateful. You know, Ben is still afraid to go home. My father made cruel remarks and caught me to break my dog leg. "


    This is definitely not a rumor. It''s a pity that the goods of night glass have lost their character in front of them, so I doubt his words at the moment.


    "Don''t you believe it? I made such a big noise that the president thought I was going to rebel. He almost sent someone to arrest me and put me in prison, you know?"


    If the president is a little afraid, he will resign. After all, she is still a little girl, and the president is still very authoritative.


    "What else do you want? Haven''t I already invited you to dinner?" The man''s face was stiff and his fists were clenched.


    The night cup leaned against the door and smiled very badly: "one meal can equal the lives of your brother and your sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my brother and..." the words were stunned for a moment, and the reaction came, the heart was oh, Bai Yu must have been desperate to protect his brother because he loved him? Otherwise, after so many years, how could she always remember her benefactor?


    Seeing her stupidity, the night cup couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching the word''s nose: "have you figured it out? When you''re smart, you''re also a little fool."


    "Don''t do anything. Don''t talk nonsense about my brother. My brother will solve it by himself."


    "I don''t have time to take care of your brother. I''ll take care of you." Night cup said.


    The word frowned: "what do you want? I tell you, don''t mess around with your kindness to my family. I''m not in vain."


    "What if I''m going to mess around?" Night cup looked at the words: "can''t you let me protect you? As long as you follow me and look at the whole empire, who dares to bully you and your brother again?"


    The man looked at him.


    Night cup then said, "little wild cat, how about being my girlfriend?"


    Hearing these three words, the words immediately became angry: "you can''t think about it!" It''s true that nature is hard to change.


    Then he left, closed the door and let the dog go. The night cup leaned against the door and tutted. It was all due to this mouth.

 Chapter 857

    The night owl finally caught the night cup in the Marshal''s house, but it has been a few days, and the night owl''s anger has dissipated by this time.


    He looked at his unlucky son for a few eyes, but the night cup was also clever. He knew that his father would not clean him up again, so he rushed up to admit his mistake.


    Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu will start school tomorrow. The Marshal''s house will have a small gathering tonight. They will come to Yu''s house and muche''s house.


    Mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi are senior students this year. Mu Siyuan is also in the military academy and Yan Jinzhi is in the business school, so the elders naturally have to tell Mu Siyuan to protect Mu Mu in the school.


    "That''s nature, uncle, aunt and brother. Don''t worry, I will protect Mu Mu." Mu Siyuan is quite happy. Anyway, he has great appeal in school. He finally went to school with Mu Mu. Mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi are looking forward to it very much.


    Moreover, Mu Chengfeng is the honorary president of the military academy. When he arrives at the military academy, no one will bully mu.


    Mu Mu is not afraid at all. She feels invincible with her resignation.


    She knows the fighting power of that speech, but she hasn''t shown her own fighting power yet. Don''t think she''s Jiao Didi''s eldest lady. If she were Jiao Didi''s eldest lady, she wouldn''t go to the military academy.


    In addition, there are Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang around her. Who dares to bully her?


    However, in front of the elders, Mu Mu was naturally a charming and cute baby. "Then I''ll follow brother Siyuan in the future."


    Mu Siyuan smiled modestly: "naturally, I want to mix with my brother."


    In fact, everyone in Mu Mu''s side doesn''t worry much. It''s estimated that none of them dare to provoke Mu Mu. The night cup is a little worried about that speech. The little wild cat is powerless. Even if her family is rich, who in Imperial College is not either rich or powerful, or rich and powerful?


    Night cup felt that the small appearance of the little wild cat was very attractive. The ratio of men to women in the military academy had always been a little crazy, so he was worried that the little wild cat he liked was taken away by the wolf.


    After dinner, the night cup came to Mu Mu and robbed Mu from Yu alkyne.


    "Little cute, brother cup, please do me a favor?"


    Mu Mu looked at him with a smile: "help you look at Xiaoji?"


    "Gee, we are cute and smart." Night cup touched Mu Mu''s head. As soon as he touched it twice, he was looked at by the eldest brother and hurried back.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to help you watch Xiaoci, but you can''t bully her anymore."


    "When did I bully her?" Night cup is determined not to admit his evil deeds.


    Mu Mu smiled, felt guilty and touched his nose: "anyway, the last girl was really rare, little cute. Brother Wan loves you so much. You must do this little thing for me. You will be rewarded after doing it, you know?"


    Mu Mu was so angry with him: "what if it can''t be done well? What if there are boys in the Military Academy who make me excited?"


    "She dares to move her heart and wants to move her heart, which is also less to Ben." The night cup immediately widened its eyes and doubled its voice.


    Jade alkyne gently reminded: "don''t scare Mumu."


    Night Cup: "


    Although he loves Mu Mu very much, brother, you really go too far. If you speak louder, you will scare mu mu? Brother, have you forgotten that Mu Mu was tough three years ago?


    Although Mu Mu has always been a good baby in front of everyone, the night cup doesn''t believe that Mu Mu is really so good. Hum, it''s just not revealed.


    Brother, you are blind.


    However, the voice of the night cup was still much lower: "anyway, I''ll leave it to you, little cute. Unless you want to see your brother sad, you have to know?"


    Mu Mu blinked: "brother, do you like small words?"


    "Who likes her?" Yebei didn''t admit it: "I just like her... Anyway, maybe I''ll like it in the future, so you must watch it for me and don''t talk nonsense."


    After putting down the cruel words, he ran away. He didn''t sit next to Mu Mu. The little cute was brought by his big brother. He was not cute.


    Night cup ran to tell Luo Haoyu again and directly pressed Luo Haoyu''s neck to force and lure him. He was so angry that Luo Haoyu almost had a fight with him.


    It''s annoying anyway.


    Mu Mu always felt that the recent night cup was strange. He walked a little floating, as if there was a small monster living in his body, which was a little evil. But he repressed it again. Looking at it, he didn''t know what he was proud of.


    This year, the military academy has new regulations to implement closed management, requiring all live in schools and only one in a month.


    New and old students are the same.


    This is the first time Mu Mu left home. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng are naturally worried.


    Fortunately, all the teachers of the college are familiar with Mu''s family, and even this group of instructors have mu Chengfeng''s soldiers.


    When Yanbei took the baby''s daughter''s hand and told him carefully, Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "if you''re unhappy, call your father."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and wondered, "ah? Call when you''re unhappy. Why?"


    Mu Chengfeng''s expression was like Mu Mu was going to suffer. His expression was even worse: "if someone gives you pain, dad will teach him a lesson!"


    Yanbei: "..." sure enough, you can''t expect this man to say something normal.


    Mumu is also very helpless: "Dad, I''m going to school."


    However, Mu Chengfeng was quite serious: "darling, the first level of Freshmen in the military academy is quite severe physical training. I''ll say hello to your Dean. You can participate if you want. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You know? We don''t have to force."


    Mumu: "..." Dad, is it really good for you to spoil your children like this?


    Although Yanbei loves Mu Mu, he is still a normal parent: "don''t listen to your father. You are the daughter of the Grand Marshal. Since we have chosen the military academy, we should try our best to be the same as everyone and can''t be special."


    Mu Chengfeng was quite unhappy: "what''s wrong with my daughter? Who dares to have an opinion?"


    Of course, no one dares to have an opinion.


    Mu Mu didn''t want his father to worry, so he said, "I know, Dad, if it''s too hard, I''ll rest in the bedroom."


    Mu Chengfeng was quite satisfied: "that''s right. Our family doesn''t need you to earn fame. You have two brothers." Speaking of this, Mu Chengfeng was unhappy: "it''s good for you to be a young lady at home. If you''re not obedient, you have to go to some military academy. No, I''ll call your Dean again."


    Yan Beimu: "


    Yanbei endured a smile: "let your father toss about, he just doesn''t want you to suffer."


    Mu Mu threw himself into his mother''s arms: "don''t worry. Don''t look at whose daughter I am. I''m also the one who wants to be a general." Yanbei was amused by Mu Mu: "yes, I''m sure my good treasure can be a general."

 Chapter 858

    The next day, Mu said good or bad to stop Mu Chengfeng from sending him to school. However, even without Mu Chengfeng, mu, who was surrounded by a group of brothers to school, was still very popular.


    Those who can go to the military academy, except those who have been admitted with their own skills, such as that resignation, are the children of senior cadres in the army. Naturally, these people all know Mu Mu''s name.


    Jade alkyne and mu shaojue accompanied Mu Mu to sign up, mainly to receive the military uniform.


    Now the weather is still very hot, so a total of four sets of military uniforms have been issued, two sets of summer training clothes, one set of summer regular clothes and one set of autumn regular clothes. When the weather is cold, there will be training clothes in autumn.


    The military uniforms of the military academy are customized according to their own size, so the students of each session have a high evaluation of the military uniforms, and Mu Mu is also very excited about holding his military uniforms.


    She felt that what her father said was wrong. Jade alkynes were so excellent. How could she be bad?


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang are also very excited. Lin Lang is naturally accompanied by his father.


    When Lin Hu patted his son with his big hand, Lin Lang was photographed next to Mu Mu like a chicken cub.


    "In the future, the three of you, oh, four, go to school well. Don''t be afraid of hardship. You can be a master only when you eat hardship, you know?" Lin Hu patted his big belly and thought he had said something super awesome. He was very proud.


    Lin Lang whispered to Mu Mu Tun: "my mother make complaints about me after eating bitterness."


    Mumu also smiled secretly.


    Lin Hu always thought his son was a man, so he explained and swaggered away. Lin Lang was holding several sets of clothes and a big bag on his back. He was very depressed.


    "My father hasn''t been online, and I''m desperate." When he was squeezed by the people nearby, Lin Lang was almost pushed over and his clothes fell to the ground.


    This product is not a good temper. He became angry immediately and pushed the man who squeezed him: "are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    The man was quite tall. Anyway, he was half taller than Lin Lang, pulled his head, and was scolded. Naturally, he had no good temper: "who are you scolding?"


    Lin Lang pointed to the clothes on the ground: "pick them up for me."


    Although the goods are "delicate and delicate", he has never been conscious. Like his tiger father, he thinks he is a man.


    So I''ve always been a bit of a punching man.


    "Who are you?"


    "Whoever is disrespectful to me, I''ll be the one who picks it up or not?"


    The boy was scolded so shameless that he raised his hand directly.


    As a result, the fist didn''t fall down, and the wrist was caught by someone, and it was still two hands.


    One of them is naturally Mu Mu''s little white hand. She is standing next to Lin lang. of course, she wants to help Lin Lang.


    Another, Lin Lang was stunned


    "Elder brother Yu, why are you here too? Elder sister Yu is not a freshman, so you still come to see her off?"


    Yu Su loosened the boy''s hand, picked up Lin Lang''s clothes and said, "I''m the parent of Xiaoci today."


    The resignation came early today. When they arrived, Mu Mu had already reported her name. Yu Su helped her send all her luggage to her bedroom just now and took a look at the living environment of the dormitory.


    "I''ll tell you." Lin Lang now has a super good impression of Su. He turned his head and pointed to the boy who hit him: "wait for me and let''s settle the account later."


    The boy is also a current affairs man. Seeing that there are many people around Lin Lang, he stared at Lin Lang and left.


    Yu Su smiled helplessly: "I heard that many new systems have been added to the military academy this year, which is much stricter than before. You should pay attention."


    "Afraid of a bird." Lin Lang felt that it was good to have a cool place with his back on Marshal Mu anyway. He winked at Yu Su and said, "let''s be hard backstage."


    In addition to Yu Su, everyone rolled their eyes.


    That CI and Mu Mu have a dormitory. She has watched better, and the party went to Mu Mu''s dormitory.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang don''t care where they live. They argue to see who Mu Mu''s roommates are first. "Those who don''t look well, those who have many hearts, those who are not beautiful enough, those who have a bad temper, those who are in the late stage of the princess''s illness, and those who are not friendly to Mu Mu, brother, you will change them." Lin Lang thought a lot: "it''s really not good. Let Mu Mu and Xiao Ji live in a dormitory. I think it''s best, brothers


    , what do you think? "


    "I agree." Mu shaoting echoed.


    Mu Mu looked at the people behind him and nodded loudly. He felt like he was going to fight a group fight.


    "Everyone is a classmate. The second brother, Lang Lang, you are not allowed to talk nonsense." Mu shaoting is an absolute twenty-four filial piety good brother. What his sister says is what she says. Seeing Mu''s small expression, mu shaoting hurriedly said, "the second brother knows and listens to Mu Mu." Then he slapped Lin Lang on the shoulder: "don''t talk, you know?" Then he pointed to the night


    Cup, both of them are short of mouth. You have to say hello in advance.


    The night cup''s attention is all on that resignation. Today there are many people, and it''s difficult for him to move forward in front of Mu Mu.


    And it would be a bit of a shame if the speech embarrassed him in front of everyone.


    Now the night cup is also shameful. I deeply feel that the previous trick of begging for money and teasing won''t work, so I must keep a low profile today.


    There are already two girls in the dormitory. The two girls have finished cleaning up. One is reading with his back to the door and the other is talking to his parents.


    Suddenly a large group of people came in, and both girls were surprised.


    Mu Mu has always been a warm and generous person, so he took the initiative to walk over and introduce himself.


    "My name is asparagus." The girl with her parents came to say hello first.


    The girl reading the book also stood up with a faint expression, "JIRA." He didn''t come, so he sat back and didn''t even look at Yu alkyne.


    Asparagus is staring at Yu alkyne and his party. They are crazy and almost drool.


    In addition to Yan Yichen, all the other brothers came. The originally spacious dormitory suddenly seemed crowded.


    Mu shaoting found the bed with Mu Mu''s name pasted on it, turned it over and looked disgusted: "how can Mu Mu sleep in this bed? It''s too hard."


    "How can Mu Mu build in this life? The quality is too poor."


    "Is the paint on this table safe and environmentally friendly?"


    "Is this dormitory cleaned regularly?"


    "Has the bathroom been disinfected?"


    "Why are the designs and colors of the curtains so vulgar? They don''t deserve us at all."


    "Brother, can we change Mu Mu''s bed?"


    Mu Mu''s expression was helpless: "second brother, you might as well build another apartment for me."


    Mu shaoting snapped his fingers: "that''s a good idea."


    Mumu: "


    Mumu kicked out all his brothers, including yualkyne.


    The girl named Wenzhu looked at Mu Mu with envy: "are those your brothers? God, you have so many brothers, so happy." Mu Mu smiled, "yes."

 Chapter 859

    The girl named Wenzhu is a talkative girl. She explains her family background without asking.


    Wenzhu''s family background is very ordinary. Her parents are just ordinary civil servants, but she is promising and depends on her ability. Besides, despite the girl''s small physique, she has practiced martial arts since childhood. She has won prizes in national competitions in fighting and Sanda.


    It''s super awesome.


    "Mu Mu, are you Mu Mu from Marshal mu, the honorary Dean of our college? Oh, I''m lucky to be in the same dormitory with you." Then she took her parents to introduce Mu Mu.


    On the other hand, Jila has been reading and did not participate in their chat.


    The girls who can study in this military academy are amazing in themselves, so it''s not surprising that they have personality.


    Although the first day was just a report, they had to live in the school at night.


    Mumu and his wife made the bed and washed all the clothes they had received.


    Mu Mu can''t do this job, but he will follow suit after leaving the meeting.


    After a while, the brothers slipped in again and stared at them with their heads as if they were curious.


    The night cup saw that Mu Mu Nong was covered with water and said, "little speech, help Mu Mu."


    Then he turned his eyes at the night cup and ignored her at all. The goods were simply speechless.


    The new clothes were not difficult to wash. They finished washing them. Mu Mu was sweating all over his head, but his brothers were distressed.


    Fortunately, there is a washing machine in the dormitory, so you don''t have to wash clothes every day in the future. But Rao is so, my brothers are still not happy.


    Mu Jin knows that he can''t bear to play with these guys except Yu Zheng, who is from the Academy.


    But Mu Mu''s character is like this. He looks good, but he has nothing to say.


    Plus the big brother didn''t say anything, it''s hard for other brothers to say anything.


    At noon, we can also have dinner together. Mu Mu invited Jila and asparagus. Asparagus obviously wanted to go and poked Jila.


    "JIRA, where does Mu Mu call you?"


    Jila didn''t look up: "thank you. I''ll eat in the school canteen."


    If she doesn''t go, asparagus will be embarrassed to go. Although the girl looks silly and sweet, she is not a girl with many hearts.


    They didn''t go, and Mu Mu didn''t force it. They went out to eat.


    Mu Mu has a car with Yu alkyne. Yu alkyne has always supported Mu Mu about going to school. She didn''t say anything except telling her to take good care of herself.


    Previously, Mu Mu didn''t feel it. Now he thought he would have to wait a month to see Yu alkyne. Mu Mu was immediately reluctant to give up.


    So he made repeated orders to Yu alkyne:


    "Don''t get close to other women, and don''t get close to you."


    "Think of me every day."


    "Go home after work. Don''t go out fooling around."


    "I''ll ask my brothers to look at you. Hum, don''t mess around anyway, otherwise I''ll be very angry."


    Then he puffed up his cheeks angrily, and Yu alkyne directly hooked the man into his arms and kissed him.


    When Mu Mu gets off the bus, the lipstick on his lips is gone and his lips are pink. You can see what big brother has done.


    After eating, take Mumu to the door, and they don''t have to go in. From the afternoon, parents will leave the school and are not allowed to enter.


    "Darling, darling, you know?" Jade alkyne hooked Mu Mu''s chin, leaned up and kissed again.


    Mumu is trying to go home. The night glass is knocking on the glass outside.


    "Little cute, you have the information about the two girls in your bedroom. Do you want to see it?"


    Mu Mu was speechless: "elder brother, it''s just a classmate. You''re exaggerating."


    Yu alkyne took over the tablet and looked. Asparagus didn''t lie. Her life experience was simple and clean.


    As for JIRA, "JIRA''s?" Jade alkyne picked her eyebrow, "I remember the daughter of Ji''s family is not so big."


    The night cup put his hands in his pocket and hung his son Lang said, "naturally, it''s not the one at home. He has been raised outside. Ji Hongchang is famous for his fear of wife, but he is also very careless."


    Seeing the expression of yuyne and night cup, Mu Mu said curiously, "what''s the matter with Jila? Is there a problem?"


    Jade alkyne smiled: "no problem." However, Yu alkyne didn''t want to hide something from mu mu, so she said, "duan''er in front of Ji''s family is a little unhappy with her father. Although Ji La is raised outside, she''s also surnamed Ji. Pay attention when communicating."


    "I see." Mu Mu came up and kissed Yu alkyne on the face, waved to everyone, and went to school with that speech and Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu.


    As soon as Mu Mu left, Yu alkyne''s face sank: "go and find out who divided the dormitory and Ji''s house. Let people stare."


    Major Mu looked serious: "elder brother, do you mean that someone arranged Mu Mu''s dormitory?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility." It was not a place to talk outside. The party went directly back to the Marshal''s house.


    Yu Su naturally returned to his home.


    Mu Mu, as freshmen, will gather in the afternoon and be divided into classes.


    When I got to the class, I found that there were 40 people in their class, only eight girls.


    Nothing happened on the first day. Just get to know each other. When it was Mu Mu''s turn to introduce himself, the boys below were booing and others whistled.


    Mu Mu laughed it off. When she returned to her seat, she accidentally bumped into Jila''s line of sight and clearly caught a touch of contempt from each other''s eyes.


    Mumu didn''t take it to heart and went back to his seat.


    When Lin Lang introduced himself, he swept away the boy who clashed with him today. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Later, Lin Lang remembered that the boy''s name was Zhou Zheng, and his family background was similar to Lin Lang.


    But at that time, they had another fight in front of the whole class and even the instructor.


    The whole story is like this. Zhou is making a self introduction above, and Lin Lang sighs and despises below.


    Zhou Yuanyuan is a hot temper. How can he stand Lin Lang''s provocation? He rushed directly and grabbed Lin Lang''s collar.


    Lin Lang sat with Luo Haoyu. Lin Lang was weak chicken, but Luo Haoyu was not weak chicken. He grabbed Zhou Zheng''s wrist as soon as he patted the table. The three people worked harder.


    This situation is probably familiar to the instructors of the college. They are not flustered at all. The baton in their hand knocked heavily on the podium. Unfortunately, the three people below remained motionless.


    The instructor opened the roster and found the names of Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu. When he saw that the two boys'' father belonged to marshal mu, he immediately had a headache.


    However, the instructor was still a little brainy and directly called Mu Mu''s name: "Mu Mu, let them stop."


    Lin Lang shouted, "instructor, this boy is going to hit people. You want me to stop?"


    Mumu didn''t move either. At this time, she naturally helped her relatives. The three men confronted each other for a while, and Zhou Zheng took the initiative to let go. However, he fell in love with Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu.

 Chapter 860

    Where school is, that is the epitome of society.


    Especially in places like Imperial College, there are many small groups of gangs. Whether out of personal interests or family interests, Imperial College has a large number of small groups.


    Mu Mu is still young. Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei have always spoiled her. Naturally, they won''t let her touch the bad side. It is very clear who is involved in the fight between the Mings and the clandestine, so it is very clear who is involved in the fight between the Mings and the clandestine.


    For example, if she remembers correctly, Ji Hongchang''s wife''s surname is Zhou. This Zhou Zheng is naturally the one of Ji''s family.


    Although Yu alkyne didn''t say it clearly, it can be seen from their expression that Ji Hongchang probably didn''t deal with his father.


    The Ji family has developed rapidly in recent years. Some people with small nose and small eyes deliberately ran to Mu Chengfeng and said that his Excellency the president intends to promote Ji Hongchang so that the other party can compete with him.


    Every emperor would play with power, but those who spoke to Mu Chengfeng never appeared in front of him again.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng is talking to his prospective son-in-law. "When his Excellency the president was down, Ji Hongchang followed him. Later, his Excellency the president came back to inherit Datong. Ji Hongchang didn''t come back with him, but joined the army and started from scratch." Speaking of Ji Hongchang, Mu Chengfeng was quite impressed: "this old boy is also a figure, just lucky


    The way is not good. The wife you marry is not very popular. "


    Naturally, no one can marry Marshal mu.


    If he is a sensible son-in-law, he must flatter his father-in-law. However, Yu alkyne is not an ordinary person. She looks serious and says, "the Zhou family is better at drilling camp. Now Mu Mu shares the dormitory with the daughter raised outside the Ji family. I''m a little worried."


    Although Mu Chengfeng usually hates it, Mu Mu holds it in his palm. If something really happens, he still believes in Mu Mu very much. "What''s to worry about? Mu mu can''t fight a wild girl?" Mu Chengfeng looked at Yu alkyne with some disgust. What''s the use of his son-in-law who can''t even say a nice word? "If Mu Mu can''t fight, is your fiance watching? Fuck off, don''t bother me and you in the future


    Two people in the north. "


    Marshal Mu felt that he was really confused when he was young. Seeing that the boy was good and smart, he hurried to settle for his baby daughter. As a result, he couldn''t put on any airs of his father-in-law.


    What a mistake!


    So on that day, Yu alkyne was expelled from the Marshal''s house for the first time without having dinner, so she had to go home to eat herself.


    As a result, there was someone waiting at home, Fu Shaosheng.


    Fu Shaosheng ran to Yu''s house when he was busy recently, but failed every time. It is mainly because Mu Mu is about to start school, and Yu alkyne has recently lived directly in the Marshal''s house.


    The two had a good relationship when they were young, so Yu alkyne left Fu Shaosheng for dinner.


    Although Fu Shaosheng is one year older than Yu alkyne, he is actually very afraid of Yu alkyne. There''s no way. Jade is too smart. Even if he doesn''t speak, he can know what you''re going to say by looking at his eyes.


    It''s easy to deal with smart people. If someone else is smarter than you, you can''t be smart.


    When the food was almost ready, Fu Shaosheng explained his intention directly.


    "We can''t stay at home. I''ve lived with Meng Ying recently."


    Jade alkyne looked at him and Fu Shaosheng explained, "just my girlfriend, I saw it in your office last time."


    Jade alkyne: "what''s up?" Fu Shaosheng said, "two things. I know that Mu Mu has gone to school now, so I want to ask if I can let her back about my sister Ke Yi? Yu alkyne, you don''t know, my mother thinks she''s crazy. She makes trouble at home and fights with my father all day. Of course, what she did before is not worth forgiving


    , I don''t expect you to forgive her. If I can get her back, I''ll find her a partner to marry immediately to ensure that she is honest. "


    Yu Yi gave him a deep look: "the second thing."


    Fu Shaosheng''s face turned a little red. "The second thing is, you see, I''ve been back for so long, and I want to find something to do."


    "What can you do?" Jade alkyne asked quite frankly.


    Fu Shaosheng was stunned and subconsciously asked himself what he could do? Almost said he would spend money.


    Jade alkyne stopped looking at him and said faintly, "our Yan Empire has always followed the son''s career and inherited his father''s career. As long as the on-the-job personnel have not violated the law and discipline or made a big mistake and have been dismissed, the position of the father''s generation can be directly replaced by future generations."


    Fu Shaosheng was stunned. Yu alkyne meant to ask him to take over his father''s job.


    Naturally, he took over his father''s job, so his father can retire and still get a salary.


    Just, even if the father and son''s salaries add up, what can they do? For those who are used to paying less, that kind of dead salary job is completely unattractive.


    But he can''t show it in front of Yu alkyne. Fu Shaosheng knows that the jade family is rich and has many industries. Liang Yu around Yu alkyne is specially responsible for those industries for Yu alkyne. In this regard, Fu Shaosheng naturally said that Liang Yu is an outsider. He is your cousin. Even if they are not relatives, how can they be regarded as relatives? How are you?


    Would you rather trust outsiders than relatives?


    Fu Shaosheng didn''t dare to say these words. He had to be careful with him. He hoped that Yu alkyne would give him an interesting, relaxed and quick job, even if it was for Liang Yu.


    But jade alkyne obviously didn''t have this plan. This time, she took a deep look at Fu Shaosheng: "don''t you want to take over your father''s class?"


    "I hesitated to explain his meaning......".


    Jade alkyne''s eyes can''t hide disappointment.


    Fu Jianyi''s post is low because that person''s ability to handle affairs is limited. I can''t do it. Can''t you be a son?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the name of the office director is not famous, it is an iron rice bowl. If you pay less, you can pass it on to your son. It''s lost now. It''s not so easy to pick it up in the future.


    "Go back and think about it." Jade alkyne drove people away.


    Fu Shaosheng went directly to Meng Ying and dragged Meng Ying to roll on the bed for two hours. He was still unbalanced, but it was not easy to show it in front of Meng Ying.


    Meng Ying is also very greedy. If she knows that he can''t get senior officials to do it, she will certainly give him a look.


    For a moment, Fu Shaosheng secretly blamed Fu Keyi in his heart. If it weren''t for that unlucky sister, how could their Fu family be so miserable? Meng Ying thought he was worried about Fu Ke Yi''s return to China. She put her arms around his waist and said with a smile, "Miss Mu drove your sister abroad because she was jealous. If Ke Yi came back with a man, Miss Mu wouldn''t drive her back?"

 Chapter 861

    When Fu Shaosheng came home and told Yu Ying about asking him to go to work, his mother Feng Yu jumped up and scolded again.


    Feng Yu naturally doesn''t like the little director of Fu Jianyi. She is bent on her son''s great achievements when he returns home. No matter how bastard Fu Shaosheng is outside, in his heart of being a mother, his son is naturally excellent. If he has studied abroad, he will be even better.


    Such an excellent son, Yu alkyne, how can you not give a decent and good job?


    Depending on Yu alkyne''s current status, he can arrange Fu Shaosheng at will, but without Yu alkyne, Feng Yu scolded: "... You ruined my daughter and now you''re ruining my son. I''m just a white eyed wolf because I hurt you so much when I was a child."


    This is her son Fu Shaosheng, who felt embarrassed when he heard it. When did you hurt Yu alkyne from childhood? Fu Jianyi woke up this time. He knew what his son looked like outside. As a father, he said, "Yu alkyne has to study hard. After spending a few years abroad, you really think you''ve plated gold? What''s the matter with the director? If you really have the ability, you''ll be fine


    I used to climb. "


    Fu Shaosheng didn''t speak. He was obviously unhappy. That salary was not enough for him to go out for a day. But no matter how little he paid or not, his father was cruel this time. The old man also knew that he didn''t do a good job. Fortunately, he didn''t make mistakes and was not robbed of his job. Moreover, since the Fu family lost the support of the jade family, it was getting worse and worse day by day. The old man was also afraid that in case this happened


    What can I do if I can''t keep my job?


    So fu Jianyi made a quick decision and twisted his son to report. He voluntarily resigned and gave the opportunity to Fu Shaosheng.


    Although Feng Yu scolded Yu alkyne badly, Fu Jianyi rarely woke up. This little office director is estimated to be the last time Yu alkyne gave them face.


    Fu Shaosheng was forced to go to work, not to mention, but Yuwei quickly clarified the things in the school.


    "No one deliberately arranged it. It''s just a coincidence. And this Jila has a bit of the personality of her wife in those days. She doesn''t associate with the Ji family and never mentions that she is the daughter of the Ji family."


    Liang Yu, who is used to guessing people''s hearts, said, "well, this Jila can be contacted by our miss."


    Jade alkyne way: "Mu Mu meets the machine to act."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open and the night glass swayed in.


    "Brother, who put forward the new regulations of the military academy? Is there a hole in your head?"


    Jade alkyne looked at the night cup and said, "it was unanimously approved by everyone at the cabinet meeting."


    Jade has the qualification to join the cabinet meeting, but they haven''t had a night cup yet.


    The night cup was even more dissatisfied: "you don''t know the objection, and so is the marshal. The rule of taking a vacation once a month is too inhuman. It''s good to take it once a week."


    Jade alkyne: "the original meaning of the cabinet was that it would not be released until the end of the semester."


    The night cup smacked its mouth. There were probably a lot of rough thoughts in my heart, but I held back.


    If this move fails, the night cup wants another move.


    "Brother, the first month has been quite bitter. Don''t you want to see xiaocute?"


    This product can be regarded as stabbing the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of Yu alkyne.


    Naturally, I want to see it, but... Yualkyne doesn''t dare to go.


    Although he didn''t go to the Military Academy at the beginning, he knew that the system of the military academy was strict and the training was harsh. At the beginning, the goods of night wine were almost abandoned on the way. They said they would not go to school within a few days of the beginning of school. It was the prime minister who personally took people to school.


    Yuzhen is really afraid to see Mu Mu suffer. As long as he sees Mu Mu suffer, he will be distressed to get people back.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go either." Jade alkyne is quite selfless.


    The night cup was surprised. The elder brother who hurt Mu better than his life actually hardened his heart and didn''t go to see Mu Mu. It''s a little fun.


    Yuying didn''t go, but yebei went and took mu shaoting with him.


    Originally, he was looking for young master mu. As a result, young master Mu had a meaning with Yu alkyne, and then pulled mu shaoting.


    Then in the afternoon, Yu alkyne''s mobile phone rang from time to time when he was convening a meeting of heads of departments.


    It''s Mu Mu''s photo specially sent by night cup.


    In the first picture, Mu Mu is running in the sun. Her sweat has wet her training clothes, and a large piece is wet on her back and chest.


    Of course, everyone is the same.


    At this time, the weather is still very hot. Mu Mu''s small face is sunburned. His previously scattered hair is also tied into a horsetail, revealing his smooth and full forehead.


    The eyes are very firm. The body in training clothes is full of strength and has a different kind of sexy.


    Although yualkyne is very distressed, she finds that she misses more. He even wanted to pull Mu out of his cell phone and hold him tightly in his arms.


    There are several photos of Mu Mu running, including the front, side and back. Yu alkyne hooked her lips. There is a kind of comfort that the baby in her palm is about to fly high.


    The following people looked at Yu alkyne in a good mood. A warrior quickly raised a difficult problem in foreign trade and wanted to ask Yu alkyne for advice.


    As a result, as soon as the man finished speaking, he saw Yu alkyne''s face sink suddenly.


    The warrior''s heart clicked. The principle of jade alkyne is that those who can win. The implication is that if you can''t do a good job, go away.


    The man bit the tip of his tongue and came up with a solution.


    The man was trembling, and the cold sweat came out, but he saw that Yu alkyne''s handsome face became more and more gloomy.


    In the photo, a tall and handsome boy is handing Mu a bottle of water and a bag of wet wipes in his hand. He is very considerate.


    Not only that, Mu Mu is surrounded by many people, almost all boys.


    Mu Mu looks very likable. You can see how much these brothers love her. And Mu Mu''s temperament is not that kind of superior. If others treat her well, she will smile. As long as she smiles, she will be more likable?


    As a result, the whole meeting was filled with a strong sense of jealousy, and everyone dared not go out.


    Yu alkyne slammed her mobile phone on the table with anger and stared at the man who had just made the report.


    "I''ll give you another day for the trade plan of the Coriolis empire. I''ll see a feasible plan at this time tomorrow."


    The people at the bottom responded quickly.


    As soon as the meeting ended, the night cup called.


    Jen was followed by a row of assistant secretaries, and he heard jyne say, "are you idle?" Three words, all the atmosphere dare not come out. "Brother, thanks to my visit, you don''t know where the university is? That''s the cradle of adultery." Night cup was not happy: "you really don''t come? I counted it very clearly just now. In a moment, five or six boys came to Mu Mu to pay attention."

 Chapter 862

    The first month of freshmen is quite hard. Those who come out of the military academy are at least Lieutenant level after graduation. It is impossible that their physical quality can not keep up.


    Mu Mu is fine. He can stand it after a day of practice, but the sun is too big and his face is red.


    Although she is the same age as her, she is a little older than Mu Mu. She usually takes care of Mu Mu everywhere like her sister. As soon as she stops, she quickly sprays water on Mu Mu Mu for sunscreen. She cares more about Mu Mu''s face than her own face.


    Mu mule couldn''t be happy: "you spray yourself, too." Then he took the spray and sprayed on the face.


    The words also felt awkward: "I put on sunscreen, no need."


    Mu Mu didn''t care. He grabbed her and sprayed on her face and body as long as her skin was exposed.


    After spraying the words, go to spray Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang is a smelly beauty. He has been shouting for a long time. After running around in the sun, he feels that his handsome and natural style has been destroyed.


    When Mu Mu sprayed it on him, he stood still and enjoyed it with his eyes closed. He also told Mu Mu: "get me some sets of sunscreen, whitening and moisturizing when buying maintenance products, and ask for the best."


    Luo Haoyu rolled his eyes beside him.


    Lin langzheng was very happy. A man behind him said "dead mother gun".


    Everyone heard it clearly. Lin langshua turned his head and saw Zhou Zheng holding hands and looking at him.


    Lin Lang, is that easy to mess with? From small to large, he is a master who does not suffer losses.


    He rushed directly and punched Zhou Zheng in the face.


    Zhou Zheng didn''t seem to expect Lin Lang to hit him. For a moment, he didn''t react, but Sheng was punched.


    "Son of a bitch, who the fuck do you call a bitch?" Lin Lang also wanted to play the second lap and was caught by Zhou Zheng.


    "Who scolded you?" Zhou Zheng was so depressed that he was gnashing his teeth: "there''s something wrong with his brain, isn''t it?"


    "You didn''t scold? It''s you." Since the beginning of school, Zhou Zheng has been unhappy with Lin lang. in addition, Lin Lang sees Zhou Zheng as soon as he looks back. There is no doubt.


    Zhou Zheng was so angry that he wanted to do it: "it''s not me."


    "Who is that? Get out of here!" Lin Lang pushed Zhou Zheng away and glanced around.


    Zhou Zheng looked at him like that and really wanted to give him a fist.


    When the onlookers were around, naturally no one stood up. These guys are all human beings. They are not familiar yet. They won''t do what offends people. Even if they know who it is, they won''t say it.


    Mumu and the words know.


    Lin Lang didn''t notice the goods just now, but Mu Mu and the words knew who it was.


    The man wanted to do it, but he was held by mu mu.


    Mu Mu also took a sunscreen spray in his hand, and walked up to the boy.


    In fact, the boy also regretted that he was frightened when he saw Mu Mu coming. The boy is even thinner than Lin lang. he has been falling behind when running just now. Lin Lang''s cheap mouth still laughs at others and will probably return it now.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much." Because he was nervous, Qi Yang''s voice was like a male duck pinched by someone''s neck, a little harsh.


    Mumu didn''t intend to continue to do anything, just said: "he laughed at you today, and there was no personal attack."


    Lin Lang is going to come and beat Qi Yang. Luo Haoyu catches him.


    After returning to the dormitory, the CI whispered to mu, "Qi Yang is a relative of Yu''s family."


    Mu Mu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Imperial College is like this. They are all related to each other anyway.


    When I came back from the bath, I saw a real asparagus in my hand.


    Asparagus excited: "Mumu, that speech, do you think my asparagus looks good?"


    The words raised eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Mu Mu smiled and dialed: "you raised it?"


    "Yes, my name is asparagus, so I raise asparagus. I raise it well. There are many at home."


    This girl is really not like that kind of fighting woman.


    Asparagus chirped and said, "I bought this one not long ago and haven''t cooked it yet, so I brought it to school. I put it on the table. Don''t you object?"


    "Of course not. It''s good to have green plants in the dormitory." Mumu said.


    Just as Jila came in, asparagus felt the small flowerpot to Jila and asked her if she looked good. Jila just gave a faint hum.


    After a while, Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu came to Mu Mu''s speech for dinner. Mu Mu invited Ji La and asparagus. Ji La said no, asparagus was happy together.


    Lin Lang is still angry with Qi Yang. He wants to find an appropriate time to repair Qi Yang.


    As soon as they found a seat to sit down, they saw Zhou Zheng coming in alone. Mu Mu waved to Zhou Zheng together.


    Zhou Zheng was just stunned and came here.


    Lin Lang was so angry that he said, "what do you want him to do? You don''t think I''m fierce enough to fight with him?"


    Mu Bai glanced at Lin Lang: "today, people didn''t say a word when they were punched by you for nothing. What else do you want?"


    Mu Mu thought Zhou Zheng was quite upright, so he said about today. If Zhou Zheng was replaced by Lin Lang, Lin Lang would be beaten back.


    Although Mu Mu often doesn''t help her relatives, it doesn''t affect her judgment of a person''s character.


    Luo Haoyu always said what Mu Mu said. When he saw Zhou Zheng coming, he pulled a chair for Zhou Zheng.


    Lin Lang snorted reluctantly and turned his head to one side.


    At this time, the function of asparagus appeared. The girl is still a snack. She has drooled with the menu for a long time.


    "Oh, I''m starving. What do you want to eat? I''ll order it for you."


    Mu Mu took the lead in ordering what he wanted to eat. He knew her intention and ordered it. Then Luo Haoyu ordered and gave the menu to Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng didn''t look good, but he still gave Mu Mu face. After ordering, he handed the menu to Lin Lang.


    At this time, Lin Lang felt that he had stepped down and didn''t twist his neck. He was so elated that he ordered a meal and patted the table: "it''s my young master''s treat."


    Asparagus handed the recorded menu to the waiter.


    When Yu alkyne came over, he saw Mu and Zhou Zheng talking and laughing at dinner. In just two days, his family made new friends.


    And it''s still male (someone directly ignored asparagus).


    Zhou Zheng is still very conspicuous. His name is Zhou Zheng and looks very Zhou Zheng. He is tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. When talking, he has white teeth and eyes.


    The night cup pretended to hold Yu alkyne, but deliberately fanned the flames: "brother, you calm down. Xiaocute is so cute that many boys must like it. You can''t keep it every day. You still have to believe that xiaocute loves you most. Calm down."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Even mu shaoting couldn''t listen anymore. He slapped his head on the melon seeds of the night Cup: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Night cup was so happy that he secretly bit mu shaoting''s ear: "I said brother can''t sit still? Admit defeat in gambling and help me send this thing to Xiaoci."


    When mu shaoting saw it, he was speechless. It turned out that he was asked to send him a picture frame. It''s needless to say whose picture is in the frame.

 Chapter 863

    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, mu shaoting had to help yebei deliver things when they had almost eaten.


    Turn someone out by the way.


    Mu Mu was surprised to see mu shaoting, but she was speechless at the thought of her brothers'' temperament.


    "Where am I at school? What are you worried about?"


    Mu shaoting carefully swept Mu up and down several times. "It''s dark and thin. Isn''t the school food tasteless? I saw you didn''t eat much just now."


    Mu Mu knows that mu shaoting dotes on her brother indiscriminately, which can be said to be quite blind.


    I haven''t seen you for dozens of hours. It''s like I haven''t seen you for years.


    "I''m really good, second brother. Don''t worry. Let mom and Dad, big brother and yualkyne don''t worry. I eat well and sleep well. It''s good everywhere."


    Mu shaoting pointed to the outside: "go and tell him yourself."


    Mumu: "... Jade is coming?"


    Mumu can''t believe it. Yualkyne shouldn''t be a person without determination. And they all agreed to let yualkyne believe her. The man promised well. Why did he come here?


    Mu shaoting handed the things in his hand to the CI: "the cup is for you."


    "What?" The resignation was not answered.


    Mu shaoting was quite domineering: "do you want to? Don''t let me throw it away."


    When he said that, his speech was not good, so he had to take it.


    At first glance, I didn''t even bother to turn my eyes.


    Mu shaoting said happily, "that boy probably wants you to put the picture frame at the head of the bed and see it a hundred times a day. Xiao Ci, remember to do it."


    The words have always been relatively restrained and light on the face. They neither throw the picture frame into the trash can nor show the meaning of ridicule.


    Naturally, I won''t agree to the request of night wine.


    Mu Mu is going to see Yu alkyne, so Ci and Wenzhu go back to the dormitory.


    Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang also returned to their dormitory. Zhou Zheng''s dormitory is next to Lin Lang and the three are walking together.


    Now that we all have dinner together and see what Mu Mu means, it is estimated that we still have the idea of making friends with Zhou Zheng. Lin Lang has always been active and grew up with Mu Mu. His brain is much more flexible than Luo Haoyu. So he said to Zhou Zheng, "we don''t know each other. I''m tricky and you''re hot. After all, we''ll be classmates for four years. How can we become good brothers after four years? So let''s make a serious peace in this first step." He said to Zhou Zhengshen


    Right punch.


    Zhou Zheng frowned and didn''t look at Lin Lang for several years. In the end, he stretched out his hand and they hit each other.


    Luo Haoyu is a little inexplicable. He knows Lin Lang''s personality and is typical of vengeance.


    Zhou Zheng was the one who provoked him first. According to Lin Lang''s temperament, it must be with Zhou Zheng. How can we make up because of a meal?


    Although Luo Haoyu doesn''t like to think about things, what happens to the people around him can''t escape his eyes.


    When he returned to the dormitory, the other two were not there. Luo Haoyu said, "your boy doesn''t want to give Zhou Zheng a big one?"


    Lin Lang didn''t like to talk about him. He said how could uncle lie and aunt Jiu lose this guy''s intellectual training? It''s stupid.


    Although there was no one in the dormitory, Lin Lang lowered his voice: "although I don''t know why, Mu Mu obviously wants to have a good relationship with Zhou Zheng, okay?"


    Luo Haoyu thought for a moment. It''s true. Since it''s Mu Mu''s business, he, who is a brother, naturally needs to be supported.


    Lin Lang told him, "we don''t know what Mu Mu means. Anyway, let''s have a good relationship with Zhou Zheng. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I see. When did I break down? It''s you. Take care of your mouth."


    They disliked each other again and turned on their computers to play games.


    When Mu Mu arrived at Yu alkyne, he found that the night glass was also there. She thought the night glass had not come. Since the night glass was there, Mu Mu guessed why Yu alkyne couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother yuan, don''t bring bad jade alkyne. He is very busy every day." Mumu said directly.


    Night cup shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "little cute, is your brother who doesn''t know how to be measured? Elder brother doesn''t trust you."


    Mu Mu made a turn in front of Yu alkyne: "I''m very good, very good."


    Jade alkyne looked at night cup and mu shaoting, and the brothers went out.


    As soon as the door of the box was closed, Mu Mu rushed into Yu alkyne''s arms and sat on his lap.


    "What''s the matter? You look unhappy."


    Mu Mu blinked, a playful look. He also used his fingers to sip jade alkyne into a line, and the corner of his lips bent upward: "brother jade alkyne, smile."


    Jade alkyne really had no way to take her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You go to school. You don''t need to do those things." Jade alkyne said.


    Mu Mu was stunned. "Did you go to school to see me?"


    Jade alkyne pinched her face: "Ji''s family is our business. I''ll see to it. You''re good. Don''t interfere." "What kind of interference is this? I just think Zhou Zheng is quite upright. If I remember correctly, Zhou Zheng should be the best descendant of the Zhou family and the favorite nephew of Mrs. Ji''s family. Zhou Zheng and Lang Lang don''t know each other. I don''t mean to take advantage of Zhou Zheng. I just want to make friends with him


    Friends. "


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were slightly deep: "make friends?"


    Mu Mu couldn''t help but be happy to see him like that: "yualkyne, aren''t you jealous?"


    Jade alkyne: "


    Mumu: "brother Yuzhen, are you jealous? Admit it if you are jealous. I won''t laugh at you."


    Jade alkyne hugged her slender waist: "yes, I''m jealous. I don''t like you smiling at others." Especially other men.


    Jade alkyne''s voice was low and dumb, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Mu Mu, who is now a big girl, can naturally understand the heat in his eyes. For a time, his whole heart will be melted and hot.


    "Jade alkyne, I like the way you are jealous." Mumu said around his neck, like a naughty goblin.


    Jade alkyne couldn''t help but directly clasp her head and kiss it.


    I don''t know when the door of the box was pushed open. Two pairs of eyes looked up and down with relish.


    It''s night 17 outside. I feel ashamed of my young master and Mu family. They actually peek here. What''s more shameful is that they peek and ask him and Mu Yi to watch them so that they won''t be seen.


    The night cup was also very depressed: "big brother is really hateful. He kissed little cute so hard, just like he hasn''t kissed a woman in 800 years."


    Mu shaoting was also very upset: "since Mu Mu was very young, my eldest brother didn''t allow us to kiss Mu Mu, even on his face. Hum, now he kisses like this or that."


    Night 17 & Mu Yi: "......" night cup felt that he was really making wedding clothes for others. He didn''t get anything by himself. It was a miscalculation.

 Chapter 864

    In fact, a month is very fast, especially for mu and his group, two-thirds of them passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jade alkyne came once and never came again.


    He not only didn''t come by himself, but also didn''t allow his brothers to make trouble. It is said that the night cup was severely repaired by jade alkyne. How to repair the night cup is not interesting to tell anyone. After a period of training, Mu Mu has made remarkable achievements in their physical training. Everyone thought that the eldest lady of Marshal Mu yuan''s mansion was a vase. The facts proved that marshal Mu was really a tiger father without a dog and son. Let alone the two young masters who graduated from the military academy with excellent results, they were Marshal mu


    Miss, it can''t be underestimated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the test once every ten days. Unfortunately, Mu Mu happened to be on his holiday.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, but the words and Wenzhu were worried about her.


    The test in the morning was good. I insisted on the word of load-bearing cross-country. Crossing the blockade in the afternoon is the key. Mu Mu ate more than usual for lunch. There was no way. He consumed too much energy in the morning. When a woman comes to her period, even if her physical quality is particularly good, she can''t feel it completely. After the morning''s cross-country heavy-duty race, Mu Mu felt that his waist and knees were sour and soft, and his legs were stiff and heavy below his waist. He didn''t feel tired


    Strength.


    She knew that this would not work, so Wenzhu suggested that she ask for leave.


    Mumu just shook her head. She would never ask for leave.


    That speech married mu mu all the beef in her own bowl without talking.


    There are four people in their dormitory, but it has always been the three of them.


    Jila is a unique existence. She not only doesn''t live in the same dormitory, but in fact, she is alone in her class. Sometimes training requires two people in a group, and she only trains with others. Everyone has never seen her talk to anyone on her own initiative.


    Mu Mu is still eating. JIRA has finished eating. She passes by them without asking how mu mu feels.


    Wenzhu was unhappy and said, "I''ve never seen such a cold-blooded person. What''s the drag?"


    Mu Mu smiled: "everyone''s character is different. She may like to act alone."


    "You have a good temper." The asparagus pie their lips. At the beginning, they all call Jila, but Jila doesn''t pay attention to them. Slowly, the asparagus is too lazy to call, but mu calls every time.


    Back in the dormitory, Mu Mu had an extra wide cloth belt on his bed.


    "Whose is this?" Mu Mu subconsciously looks at Jila.


    Kira just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    The words said: "someone should give it to you. Try it."


    Mumu put on his belt and tied it tightly. The originally sour and soft waist was tightly tied by this wide belt, and suddenly felt much better.


    "This is very easy to use." Mu Chong Ji La road.


    JIRA still didn''t say a word. She has turned back to playing computer.


    "Solve it first and then use it during the test." Then help Mumu to interpret the words.


    After a short break, the afternoon test began.


    The ten day test for freshmen adopts the method of drawing lots. This time, it''s unlucky. The two test items drawn are particularly laborious.


    In particular, the test project of crossing the blockade was drawn for the first time, and everyone was a little empty.


    There are a few guys like Zhou Zheng and Luo Haoyu in the military academy. In fact, like Lin Lang, they are all soft footed shrimps.


    These guys have no ambition at present because they have backers at home. Lin Lang is also good. His brain is so good that he can avoid danger every time he takes a test.


    But Qi Yang couldn''t do it. He was at the bottom in the morning and was severely ridiculed by Lin Lang.


    At this moment, seeing Qi Yang''s loveless face, Lin Lang''s mouth itched again.


    "Look at your bad luck. Did your great aunt report it?"


    A group of boys burst into laughter and Qi Yang rushed over to fight with Lin Lang. No one stopped, just watch the two live treasures make trouble.


    Soon the instructor came and the test began.


    A column counts as a group. Mu Mu''s group includes Lin Lang, Ji La and Zhou Zheng.


    Although Luo Haoyu didn''t know what happened to Mu Mu, seeing an inexplicable belt wrapped around Mu Mu''s waist, he guessed that she must be uncomfortable, so he told Lin Lang to take good care of Mu Mu.


    Lin Lang patted his chest with a bang: "wrap it on me."


    Luo Haoyu looked at his red lips and white teeth and wanted to change with Lin Lang, but the instructor wouldn''t let him.


    There are many obstacles to cross the blockade. This is not a game. Although the shells exploding around us are not lethal, the sound effect is very good. It can scare people''s heart out of their mouth.


    Mu Mu worked hard, crossed the barbed wire, drilled the cement pipe and crossed the single wooden bridge at the fastest speed. The test should be completed within the specified time, so the time is very urgent.


    It can be said that Mu Mu''s mind is blank and can''t hear anything. He just keeps rushing forward.


    Her speed is really fast. At the front of their group, the words and asparagus that she looked at all made a sweat for her.


    But at the last hurdle, Mu Mu clearly felt that he was out of strength.


    There are bursts of heat surges below, and the strength is obviously not enough when the legs pedal on the obstacle wall.


    Fortunately, when she was at school, she was a wall climbing expert. She climbed up, but after going up, she suddenly spent a moment, dizzy and dizzy.


    Mu Mu rode on the barrier wall and felt that the students and instructors in the distance were also rotating, and the ground below was also rotating.


    Her pause Luo Haoyu and the words immediately noticed. The words were so anxious that she jumped, but she couldn''t get through, so she quickly shouted to Lin Lang: "Lin Lang, Lin lang."


    When Lin Lang heard someone calling him, he subconsciously went to see Mu Mu. Then he noticed that Mu Mu couldn''t move on the barrier wall in front of him.


    He didn''t care if he was testing, so he ran over directly.


    Mu Mu fainted badly and was sweating cold. That feeling is like all the water in the body gushed out at once, which is very shocking.


    When she fell down, she saw Jila''s panic face and her outstretched hand. She subconsciously tried to hook Jila, but she didn''t.


    As a result, Lin Lang, who just rushed over, was pressed under him.


    Lin Lang only came to wail. He originally wanted to catch Mu Mu in a particularly handsome posture. Unfortunately, he ignored the fact that he was a soft footed shrimp, resulting in the two falling to the ground together.


    "A waste!" Seeing that Lin Lang threw Mu Mu down, Luo Haoyu stamped his feet painfully.


    Fortunately, the barrier wall was not too high. Lin Lang slowed down and Mu Mu didn''t fall.


    "My God, Ben Shao''s ass, ow..."


    Lin Lang screamed miserably. He didn''t know his luck. There was a stone on the flat ground and his ass was knocked. Mu Mu was pulled up by Ji, "stop howling!" Jila roared and pulled Mumu to run.

 Chapter 865

    After running for a few steps, Mu Mu woke up and felt that his hand was tightly grasped by Jila. Jila almost dragged her to run again.


    "Hold on, there''s still time." Kira said.


    Mumu seldom heard her speak. She didn''t look back at her. She spoke loudly and forcefully.


    Mu Mu gritted his teeth and rushed to the key point with his weak legs.


    Lin Lang''s ass was really hurt and hot. He didn''t get up for a long time. He was struggling and was pulled up with his collar.


    "Don''t be stunned, go back and continue." It''s Zhou Zheng.


    Lin Lang almost wanted to cry, but he also knew that he still had two obstacle walls to turn over, so he had to limp back and continue to turn over.


    But he really hurt, suck his butt greatly affected his speed. Finally, Mu Mu was qualified, and Lin Lang was not qualified.


    "What do you want me to say about you? Look at your thin arms and legs. How can you have the face to pick up Mu Mu with your bare hands?" Luo Haoyu choked when he caught him.


    Of course, Mu Mu wants to help Lin Lang speak: "thanks to Lang Lang today, brother Haoyu, if Lang Lang wasn''t padded below, I would be the one who hurt my ass."


    Lin Lang nodded solemnly, "Mu Mu still has a conscience. My brother didn''t hurt you in vain."


    After the test of this product, I found that the pants were rotten, a hole was knocked in the ass by a stone, and the blood stains were pulled suddenly.


    Even so, what Lin Lang couldn''t stand most was that Qi Yang found out that his pants were rotten. He was so angry.


    Lin Lang added: "the injury is small. If the eldest brother knows that Mu Mu is naked in front of others, Haozi, I''ll really finish with you."


    Luo Haoyu thought it was true. He immediately didn''t dislike Lin Lang and was particularly concerned: "how do you feel? Is it better after taking the medicine?"


    Lin Lang is a wounded man now. He is lying on the bed and loading his uncle.


    "The wound doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s just that I was too deep when I picked up Mu Mu. Now my hands are sore."


    Mu Mu knew that he was deliberately playing with Luo Haoyu, so he was very attentive: "come on, I''ll press it for you."


    Seeing that Mu Mu wanted to press, Lin Lang''s arm was not sour at once. "It''s fun. You give me a good rest."


    The doctor examined Mu Mu and didn''t tell the two boys, but the appearance of seeing the doctor was still very serious.


    "I''m all right. Go back and lie down. Today''s trip scared us to death." Lin Lang was terrified to think of it now.


    You said if he didn''t cushion it, the consequences would be hard to say.


    Mu Mu didn''t have a big problem. The key is that her great aunt came at the wrong time. It happened that she came the next day with a large amount of strength. In addition, her de energizing nerves were tight, so she had a brief vertigo. If she eased, she would be fine.


    Lin Lang added, "I didn''t expect that the little iceberg in your dormitory is quite righteous. I''ll take her back to play with me."


    Luo Haoyu rolled his eyes: "I think that girl is very fierce. I don''t like you. Don''t think about it."


    Lin Lang directly hit Luo Haoyu with a pillow: "Haozi is getting more and more obscene now. He got up in the middle of the night to wash his underwear a few days ago. Tut Tut, what''s on his mind all day?"


    Luo Haoyu hurried to cover Lin Lang''s mouth.


    That CI went back to the dormitory with Mu Mu. Jila and Wenzhu were reading.


    JIRA''s performance today really shocked the other three in the dormitory. Mu Mu was dizzy and unclear at that time, but the words were clear. JIRA turned over the wall when she saw Mu Mu was wrong.


    But as soon as she turned up, Mu Mu fell down because of dizziness. She didn''t have time to catch it.


    Later, Mu Mu passed the test because JIRA dragged mu mu all the way.


    Although it is only a small test, you can see a person''s character from small things.


    "JIRA, thank you today." Mu Mu thanked sincerely and said with a smile, "also, thank you for your belt. Without it, I''ll be finished this afternoon."


    Jila glanced at Mu Mu and still didn''t speak. But that CI and Wenzhu didn''t think she was arrogant and indifferent.


    Wenzhu also said with a smile: "Jila, you are also an expert. Ah, yes, Mu Mu is also very powerful. That speech is also super awesome. Everyone is a real person and doesn''t show his face."


    Mumu and the words laughed. JIRA''s expression was still light, but the corners of her lips seemed to move. What Mumu didn''t know was that her dizziness didn''t matter, but it scared the leaders of the school. On the same day, the instructor in charge of the test was taught in the dean''s office. After asking about the situation, he was severely criticized. "Don''t you know the identity of the Grand Marshal''s daughter? Unexpectedly


    You should force Miss mu, who is on her holiday, to take such a harsh test. Won''t your conscience hurt? " The Dean was so angry that his beard curled up.


    Because we called a doctor, we naturally knew about Mu Mu''s coming to the holiday.


    The instructor was wronged: "we don''t know that Mu Mu is unwell. Besides, the test was personally approved by the Grand Marshal. He gave us a dead order. The physical quality of the officers who go out of the military academy must be qualified." The Dean wanted to break the instructor''s head with a hammer: "is the Grand Marshal aimed at his own daughter? You haven''t heard how much the Grand Marshal dotes on his daughter, have you? Asshole, women bleed every month, don''t you know? Why don''t you prepare in advance, even if it''s not so


    Hard work is OK? "


    The instructors are speechless. They can''t ask Mu when you will come to your holiday in advance?


    That night, the old Dean made a phone call to Mu Chengfeng tremblingly.


    So mu Chengfeng lost sleep and didn''t dare to tell Yanbei about it.


    Early the next morning, Mu Chengfeng called his prospective son-in-law for the first time to have breakfast.


    Who is Yuzhen? As soon as his father-in-law called, he guessed something was wrong, and it was about Mu Mu.


    After breakfast, they went to the study. Mu Chengfeng said something about Mu Mu and asked Yu alkyne, "what do you say?"


    Jade alkyne was naturally worried, but said: "since the doctor said that Mumu is all right, it should be all right."


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows: "no?"


    Jade alkyne: "no more."


    Mu Chengfeng was angry: "don''t you worry and don''t want to see it in person?"


    Jade alkyne knew that her father-in-law would be unreasonable again, but she could only bear it and said, "if we go, Mu Mu will be unhappy."


    Mu Chengfeng patted the table: "nonsense, of course I know Mu Mu will be unhappy, so I didn''t ask you to see her in person?"


    Rao is as smart as jade alkyne. Only then did he understand what his father-in-law meant. Because he was afraid of Mu Mu''s anger, Mu Chengfeng didn''t dare to see his baby daughter by himself, but he was really worried, so he wanted Yu alkyne to go. This is clearly to let Yu alkyne step on thunder.


    Last time I went to see Mu Mu, the little thing angrily accused Yu alkyne that he didn''t believe her. Mu Mu also made cruel remarks. Whoever dares to see her again, she will never pay attention to anyone again. Therefore, Mu Chengfeng should not be too shameless.

 Chapter 866

    After fighting with Mu Chengfeng for so many years, they have fought openly and secretly for so many years. Naturally, Yu alkyne has some ways to deal with his father-in-law.


    "Dad, I''m naturally worried about Mu Mu, but I believe in her more. I believe she can overcome all difficulties and succeed in Nirvana." Jade alkyne said.


    Mu Chengfeng is not satisfied with Yu alkyne''s attitude. Mu has fainted and fell off the obstacle wall. Your boy is still talking here. I believe he is so calm. It''s unforgivable.


    "What you say is worry, not real worry." Mu Chengfeng sat there with a golden Sabre and tried every means to deceive Yu alkyne to see Mu Mu, "I can''t see your worry. I don''t believe what I said."


    Hum, unless you go to see Mu Mu yourself.


    Jade alkyne looked at his unhappy father-in-law. In fact, he was really worried and especially wanted to see Mu Mu.


    Anyway, seeing is believing.


    Especially knowing that Mu Mu is not feeling well now, Yu alkyne is even more worried.


    Whatever!


    "OK, I''ll go." Yu alkyne is too lazy to talk to Mu Chengfeng. In fact, as long as it concerns mu, he will lose.


    Mu Chengfeng immediately liked his son-in-law. He came and patted Yu alkyne on the shoulder and urged him: "then hurry and call me immediately when you see it. Beibei doesn''t know about it. I''m afraid she''s worried."


    Jade alkyne went.


    In fact, Mu Mu has long been alive and active, but Lin Lang has a hole in his ass and can''t participate in training for the time being.


    The boy also felt very good. He didn''t need to participate in training. He slept casually on the bed. When Yu Qianyou and Yu Su came to see him, he was still confused.


    Yu Su didn''t want to disturb him, but he woke up himself.


    "Brother Yu and sister Yu, why are you here?"


    Yu Qianyou smiled and said, "I was shocked to hear that you and Mu Mu were injured yesterday. It happened that my brother had a class today, so I asked him to bring me here."


    Several colleges and universities in the University Department of Imperial College are not allowed to walk around. In particular, the management of the military academy is quite strict. Students in other colleges don''t want to come in without a pass.


    However, Yu Su is a teacher of the college, which is another matter.


    Lin Lang leaned sideways against the head of the bed. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He also said, "it''s just a hole in his ass. just rest for a few days and wait for scab."


    Yu Qianyou said, "I just saw Mu Mu training again. Is she okay?"


    "It''s all right. She''s just unlucky. It''s just when your girl is uncomfortable. The test is too hard. It''s out of strength. Now it''s over."


    "Oh, it''s all right. They should be disbanded soon. I''ll go and see her."


    Yu Qianyou went to wait for mu mu.


    Yu Su and Lin Lang were left in the room. Lin Lang was curious: "brother Yu, is it a little overqualified for a big guy like you to give lectures in school? Are you giving lectures in the College of Arts?"


    Yu Su smiled: "yes, I graduated from the College of Arts and should repay my alma mater."


    Lin Lang said, "with my IQ, temperament and appearance, in fact, I should go to the liberal arts school, don''t you think so?"


    Yu Sule: "do you have to look at your face to choose a major?"


    Lin Lang: "that''s natural. Like my face, do you think it''s a natural thing to touch, climb and roll in the mud? My appearance is actually similar to you. We all belong to people with connotation and brains, so we should do elegant things."


    Yu Su was not happy: "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    Lin Lang tut said: "unfortunately, because I make friends carelessly, I will be with smelly army boots all my life. I love myself when I think about it."


    Yu Suning laughed fiercely: "no pity, you are also very handsome in military uniform."


    Lin Lang looked at Yu Su with some displeasure: "elder brother Yu, I don''t like to hear that. Just now I said that I am a person with connotation like you."


    Yu Su coughed: "sorry, I mean, you''re really handsome in military uniform. You don''t mean to laugh at your lack of connotation."


    Lin Lang looked suspicious: "really?"


    Yu Su''s serious face: "really." Lin Lang was happy: "brother Yu, you really have a good eye." Pretending to be melancholy, he sighed: "I have a lot of connotation now, but I didn''t have it when I was a child. On the first day of kindergarten, I saw Mu Mu at first sight. Oh, hey, in my father''s words, my eyes are shining and I just sprinkle


    Yazi chased Mu Mu and became Mu Mu''s second-largest attendant from then on. So ah, no connotation is really harmful. "


    Yu Su dared not laugh: "Mu Mu must have been very cute when he was a child." Lin Lang glanced at Yu Su with a look like an idiot: "don''t you talk nonsense? Look at Mu Mu now. I was like a doll when I was a child. In fact, I grew up well when I was a child, but when I was a child, I was shallow and liked to look good, and only played with those who looked good


    Son. "


    Yu Su said, "your friendship with Mu Mu is very enviable."


    Lin Lang glanced: "I envy a bird. Anyway, I can only be a brother in my life." Lin Lang was very worried: "elder brother Yu, do you think there are any women in the world who look better than mu mu?"


    Yu Su thought, "probably... No more."


    Lin Lang was devastated by this remark. "Why can''t you comfort people? How can you say no? What can I do if I don''t? I can''t be single?"


    Yu Su didn''t comfort him: "I haven''t seen it. I can''t lie to you."


    Lin Lang''s eyes looked at Yu Su, and it was hard to say.


    There''s no way to talk this day. Lin Langxin said, aren''t you a great writer? You can''t even talk. Did you buy your name with money?


    However, he dared not say this. Yu Su was not gentle on the surface. Think about the scar on others'' body, which was a symbol of a man. Lin Lang is lying on the bed like a grandson. He can''t fight or run, so he still has to take care of his mouth.


    When Su saw his face, he thought that the little fellow could make complaints about him. He laughed: "angry?"


    "Oh, No."


    Yu Su''s serious face said: "Mu Mu will not say. The princess and the Grand Marshal must be born in a country and a city. The key is that you are also very good-looking. It''s really difficult to find a girl who looks better than you."


    Lin Lang, who has no integrity, immediately smiled when he heard Yu Su praising him: "Oh, brother Yu, I love to hear that."


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Yu Su took out a flat box from his pocket and handed it to him: "this is for you." "Why did you suddenly give me a present? What?" As he opened it, Lin Lang widened his eyes. In the box was the red string he had thought about thousands of times.

 Chapter 867

    Lin Lang was puzzled: "it''s not a holiday. Brother Yu, why did you suddenly give me a gift? It''s strange."


    Yu Su''s expression was normal: "don''t you like it? This thing was originally given away. Take it since you like it."


    "But no merit or reward..."


    Yu Su smiled: "I thought you must be unhappy when you were injured, so I wanted to give you this to make you happy. Why, I don''t like it?"


    "Why don''t you like it? I like it very much. I haven''t seen anything like it for several streets!" Afraid that Yu Su would go back again, Lin Lang quickly put his string into the box and stuffed the box under his pillow. A series of actions was called a sharp one, and Yu Su couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Lang was very melancholy: "Hey, I''ve tanned a lot recently, and my blackened skin doesn''t match."


    Yu Su doesn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Mu Mu and his team are still training. Yu alkyne doesn''t show up, but looks at them from a distance.


    Mu Mu is wearing T-shirts and trousers, with a straight waist and back. He looks very energetic.


    But it was close to noon, and the sun was a little hot, which made her sweat.


    The Dean accompanied Yu alkyne in person. The old man was worried and wondered whether to let the students have a rest?


    The new regulations of the college this year are relatively strict. Not to mention that the students do not adapt, even the instructors of the college do not adapt very well.


    The main reason is that I was too lazy before, but now I suddenly grasp it so tightly. Everyone needs an adaptation process.


    In particular, the daughter of the Grand Marshal''s family is so good that she can''t die. It''s all right. The old Dean is really worried that Mu Chengfeng will kill him.


    Jade alkyne looked at Mu Mu in the surveillance and knew she was okay. Let go. "The students are in good shape." Yu alkyne took the place of the Grand Marshal. Naturally, she can''t just pay attention to Mu Mu, Yu alkyne''s words are very official: "The Dean need not be nervous. Since the system of the college was formulated by the Grand Marshal, he naturally would not have any opinion on the college because of his daughter. The Grand Marshal had seriously pointed out in the cabinet meeting that the quality of soldiers was decreasing, which was related to the safety of the whole Empire, so the Dean should pay attention to it. Moreover, it was precisely because the Grand Marshal''s daughter was the first batch of students, The college should take it more seriously. We can overcome it


    All difficulties should be carefully trained, especially for others. "


    The old Dean wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his fat body stood straight: "I see. I will live up to the expectations of the Grand Marshal."


    The drone aimed at Mu Mu and patted alone. Yu alkyne saw that her lips were a little white and felt distressed for a while.


    Fortunately, the morning training was over, but immediately several boys came to offer hospitality, including water delivery, towel delivery and candy for mu mu.


    Yuyne knew that Mu Mu liked to eat sweet every time he came to the holiday. This time, he came and brought her favorite dessert to Mu Mu.


    "Dean, I won''t go there. Please give the things I brought to Mu Mu."


    "Sure, sure."


    So when Mu Mu returned to the dormitory after taking a bath, there were four boxes of desserts she often ate on the table.


    There are only a few people with such thoughts. Mu mu can still guess.


    Just as Jila and asparagus came back, Mu Mu invited everyone to eat together.


    Jila''s expression was still faint, but she didn''t refuse this time.


    Wenzhu said carelessly, "JIRA, your slow temper is really not ordinary slow heat."


    Jila didn''t respond and ate the dessert one mouthful at a time.


    Asparagus made a grimace, which amused everyone, and Jila raised her lips.


    However, since then, Mu Mu has asked Jila to have dinner together ten times, and Jila will look like five or six times.


    Mu Mu had lunch with Yu Su''s brother and sister. Yu Su also called Qi Yang.


    Although Lin Lang''s ass hurts, most of his howling is fake. Anyway, he stopped howling when he heard that Yu Su invited him to dinner.


    Even seeing Qi Yang was there, he was not happy at once. If ordinary people are not happy, they hide it in their hearts. Lin Lang is not happy. He has to say it and make the other party more unhappy. "Elder brother Yu, I wouldn''t come if I knew you called this boy." Unable to speak, Lin Lang also chose to sit next to Yu Su and smiled: "but for your special purpose to come to see me, I won''t care about you. Seriously, brother Yu, you are very nice. I''d like to talk to you


    , we''ll be good friends in the future. " Then he put his arm around Su''s shoulder.


    Qi Yang was not a vegetarian either. He sat on the other side of Su and slapped Lin Lang in the hand: "if you don''t want to come, just roll away, just like who is willing to see you, little white face." Lin Lang got the hand string he was thinking about and didn''t quarrel with Qi Yang. He also showed Yu Su his claws: "look at this man. I can''t say anything but move. Brother Yu, I''m too lazy to quarrel with him in the face of you and sister Yu. If I didn''t know you were relatives, I would have to beat him up


    The boy is looking for teeth everywhere. "


    "Come on, you''ll beat up. Who''s afraid of who''s grandson." Qi Yang is still coming.


    Yu Su looked at him and said, "sit down."


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yang really stopped, but his expression was still very unconvinced. "Brother, this boy has always been unhappy with me and bullied me. Why don''t you talk about him."


    Lin Lang tut said, "if you can''t make a noise, just call your parents. Are you three years old? Qi is three years old?"


    Yu Su couldn''t cry or laugh. "Well, many people say, what do you want to eat, order by yourself." Handed the menu to Mumu.


    Mu Mu and his words were not polite. After ordering, he talked to Yu Qianyou.


    Yu Qianyou blushed and said quietly, "I didn''t know Mu Mu fainted. Your highness called me last night and asked me to find a way to come and see you."


    "Elder brother Chen?" Mu Mu was immediately happy. Unexpectedly, Yan Yichen would take the initiative to call Yu Qianyou. This is good news.


    Yu Qianyou was more implicit: "he knew you were uncomfortable, so he called me."


    "Whatever the reason, brother Chen knows that calling you is a good start anyway." Mu Mu reminded: "sister Yu, remember to call brother Chen back later."


    It comes and goes. It''s cooked slowly.


    The three girls here talked with great interest. They also talked and laughed at Yu Su and Lin lang. Luo Haoyu interrupted from time to time.


    Qi Yang has no one to answer, and his face stinks.


    Lin Lang originally had a good feeling for su. Now the things given by Yu Su are in his heart again. He is very good with Yu Su. Seeing Qi Yang''s face smelly, he deliberately pulled Yu Su to talk and asked Qi Yang to interrupt several times without success.


    "Elder brother Yu, there are several classes every month. Bring me some delicious food next time. I love sweet food. The food in our military academy is too salty. I can''t eat it every day. The dessert is not delicious. It''s not exquisite at all." Qi Yang finally found a chance to attack Lin Lang, "he said it wasn''t a dead mother gun, haw crooked."

 Chapter 868

    Lin Lang almost fought with Qi Yang again. Yu Su scolded Qi Yang and Qi Yang ran away. Lin Lang also deliberately complained: "see, this boy is so diss me during training. I can bear it. It''s definitely because of the face of brother Yu and sister Yu." Lin Lang doesn''t get angry after telling the story. Anyway, the annoying spirit has gone and his goal has been achieved. He is also very happy to make friends with Yu supan


    "Elder brother Yu, it''s interesting whether you can help manage or kiss. I''ll play with you later."


    Luo Haoyu felt that Lin Langte was ashamed. He didn''t understand why the boy suddenly paid so much attention to su.


    Yu Su couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to nod again and again.


    After dinner, Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou had to rest. Yu Su and Yu Qianyou left. Lin Lang didn''t forget to tell: "brother Yu, remember to bring me dessert. Bring more. Just Mu Mu''s family. She also likes to eat."


    Yu Su didn''t react until now. The dessert of emotion is from the designated source. It must be from Marshal''s house. No wonder this boy is so attentive.


    Mu Mu touched Lin Lang''s head: "sorry, Lang Lang, Yu alkyne sent dessert today and I finished it."


    Lin Lang: "..." I feel my ass ache again, "I have no conscience."


    As a result, Lin Lang returned to the dormitory. Qi Yang was waiting for him, holding up the box of clothes and strings in his hand, with an angry face.


    What Lin Lang hates most is that others touch his things. He hid the small box under the pillow. Qi Yang, a shameless man, turned over his things. Lin Lang was immediately angry.


    "Your paws itch?"


    Qi Yang looked like Lin Lang''s tenth enemy: "where did this come from?"


    Lin Lang was annoyed by his words: "anyway, I didn''t steal it, but you. You can turn over other people''s things casually. Your tutor is very good."


    "Don''t get off the subject. Where did this come from?" Qi Yang was almost mad with anger. His hands were shaking: "this is my cousin''s. why are you here?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course your cousin gave it to me." Lin Lang said calmly, "put it down and let you live."


    "Bah, you must have asked my brother for it." Qi Yang was really angry. Lin Lang couldn''t understand what he was angry about.


    It''s just a string of beads. It''s not priceless. Lin Lang smelly thinks shamelessly that only his beauty can match the bead. Does this boy want it too?


    Lin Lang didn''t bother to talk to him, so he waved directly: "put it down, get out of here, my eyes hurt when I see you."


    Qi Yang was so angry that he was about to jump: "my sister also likes this bead. She asked my brother for it several times and he didn''t give it to you. How could you give it to you? You said, how did you get it?"


    "..." Lin Lang was stunned: "do you still have a sister?"


    "Does my sister have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Lang touched his chin and looked at Qi Yang: "do you look alike?"


    Qi Yang was confused by his brain circuit: "do you care about us?"


    Lin Lang tut said, "if your sister looks like you, brother Yu will be wronged if he connects you with this bead... This bead?"


    Everyone in the dormitory: "..." couldn''t help spraying.


    "Lin Lang, don''t be complacent. I like these fancy things. You''re shameless!" Qi Yang was so angry by Lin Lang''s mouth that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Although Luo Haoyu doesn''t like Lin Lang''s flowery temperament, he is his brother after all. He can''t watch Lin Lang be scolded, can he?


    "Boy, have you scolded enough? If you scold enough, go away. Don''t force me to do it." Luo Haoyu pinched his fist and made a click. Qi Yang''s face turned white, obviously bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    The other two people in the dormitory had a good relationship with Luo Haoyu and Lin lang. they heard the speech and asked Qi Yang to go away one after another.


    Qi Yang''s temperament is even less pleasant than Lin Lang''s. Lin Lang''s tongue is poisonous, but he has a brain. And he doesn''t poison his tongue when he sees people, but he doesn''t show mercy to those who don''t like him.


    Qi Yang is a little arrogant. His family is also excellent. His parents and grandparents are very famous scholars. But when he came here, he probably had a genetic mutation. The boy was not polite and stubborn. His father was so angry that he directly sent him to the military academy to practice.


    The goods always look arrogant. Everyone has long been dissatisfied with him. Who goes to school here doesn''t have a background. You pull a fart.


    Luo Haoyu went straight to grab Lin Lang''s things, while the other two roommates threw them out directly.


    But Qi Yang, who was unreliable, flew outside and scolded, causing Zhou Zheng next door to come out.


    Compared with Luo Haoyu, Qi Yang was more afraid of Zhou Zheng. After being swept away by Zhou Zheng''s cold eye, Qi Yang ran away in despair.


    One month''s time blinked, and the last test was particularly critical. Fortunately, Lin Lang''s ass was good and did not affect the test. All four people in Mu Mu dormitory and Lin Lang Luo Haoyu Zhou Zheng passed the test.


    On the holiday day, cars were parked outside the college. Mu Chengfeng came to pick up his baby daughter himself.


    Mu Mu didn''t see jade alkyne, so he got on the bus and asked, "where''s jade alkyne?"


    Mu chengfengjun''s face sank suddenly. He hadn''t seen her for a month. The baby daughter actually opened her mouth and was jade alkyne. Sure enough, she didn''t stay.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu puffed his cheeks and said, "Dad, when I see Yu alkyne, I must severely criticize him. I agreed not to come to see me, and he sneaked in. Hum, don''t think I don''t know."


    Mu Chengfeng''s mood immediately turned cloudy to sunny and fanned the flames: "yes, he clearly didn''t believe that my good treasure could overcome difficulties and defeat himself. Thanks to his smart appearance, he was so stupid."


    A father-in-law is completely on the road of his son-in-law and will never return.


    Mumu: "


    Mu Chengfeng is distressed: "I''m tanned and thin, but my eyes are bright and look like a soldier. My daughter is the best." Said with a proud face: "I heard that the test is excellent?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t announced my results yet." Tut, her father already knows what he doesn''t know.


    Mu Mu''s phone rang. It''s Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne is very busy in the car. You can hear someone playing the keyboard nearby on the phone.


    "Jade alkyne, you don''t come to pick me up." I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to.


    Jade alkyne smiled over there and said, "come out and help dad do something."


    Needless to say, this "father" is Marshal mu.


    Mu Mu guessed at once that Yu alkyne was fighting with her father again, and Mu Chengfeng now failed repeatedly with the identity of his father-in-law.


    Mu Mu smoked at the corner of his lips. Her father is really boring.


    Mu Chengfeng also heard that Yu alkyne told him about it, and said confidently, "my daughter of 18 years will be given to him. He helps me run errands. What''s the matter? I trust him." What else can Mumu say? Hum, Sue mom.

 Chapter 869

    Yanbei heard that Mu Chengfeng deliberately summoned Yu alkyne to run errands, and he was speechless to pick up mu. He recited behind Mu Mu''s back: "the children have good feelings. You''re still jealous. Are you a father like this? Do you still hope Mu Mu and Yu alkyne have a conflict?"


    "He dares!" Mu Chengfeng was immediately unhappy: "dare to make our good treasure angry and interrupt his dog legs."


    Yanbei was so angry that he grabbed him: "yualkyne is a son-in-law, not your son. Don''t break someone''s legs."


    "A son-in-law is half a child. What dare he say?" Mu Chengfeng snorted, "besides, the boy doesn''t have the consciousness to treat himself as an outsider. He will tear me down in front of me. I can''t spare him."


    Yanbei: "......" I''m too lazy to take care of it.


    Yu alkyne didn''t come back until the dinner in Marshal''s house was over. It can be seen that the task given to him by Mu Chengfeng is not generally easy


    Seeing jade alkyne, Yanbei took Mu Chengfeng upstairs.


    Marshal Mu didn''t like it yet. He was probably guilty. Before leaving, he looked at Yu alkyne for several times and warned him not to speak ill of him in front of Mu Mu.


    Where could Yu alkyne notice his father-in-law''s eyes now? As soon as his parents left, Mu Mu rushed into his arms and couldn''t stay down.


    Mu shaoting is also jealous: "just now I was the second brother of the eldest brother. As soon as the eldest brother came back, my eldest brother and I became the background."


    Jade alkyne didn''t have time to talk to her two eldest brothers. She touched Mu Mu''s face painfully: "I''m thin."


    "Not thin, but long and strong, and the weight has not changed." Mumu was also very proud: "Dad said I tested excellent, jade alkyne, how about it?" I''m proud of my chest.


    "Very powerful." Jade alkyne couldn''t help but kiss Mu Hong''s gorgeous lips in front of her two eldest brothers.


    Mu shaoting was unhappy, but before he showed it, he was dragged away by Mu Shao Jue.


    "Elder brother, don''t you think elder brother is really going too far?"


    Young master Mu slowly went to the study: "envy? If you envy, you can also find a girlfriend. Anyway, you''re old."


    Mu shaoting: "..." it seems that you are younger than us or what?


    The two brothers spoke in a loud voice. Mu Chengfeng was disgusted when he heard the same. He said to his family Baobei, "these two smelly boys are also old. Let someone reinstall the two buildings next door and let them roll over to live."


    It can be seen that in Marshal mu, the treatment of his son and son-in-law is the same. Anyway, he doesn''t like it. In fact, this matter was mentioned by Mu Chengfeng as early as when mu shaoting and his brothers had just turned 18. However, at that time, both brothers were at school and didn''t spend much time at home. Where would Yanbei be willing to drive people out? So this matter has been stranded, and now it has been abandoned again


    Mu Chengfeng brought it up.


    Yanbei doesn''t matter, but the sons are really big and have begun to work. They must have their own secrets and private space.


    Yanbei has always been an open-minded mother. She thinks it''s time for her sons to go out and live.


    In fact, it''s only a few steps away from the main building. We still have to eat three meals a day.


    After breakfast the next day, Yanbei said it in front of the whole family. Young master Mu had no opinion. Mu shaoting had an opinion, but he didn''t dare to express it after seeing his father''s expression. He turned his mouth and held Yanbei for a while, so his two sons were driven out of the main building.


    Mumu said happily, "Mom and Dad, I''m eighteen years old. Let me move out too? Didn''t mom say she wanted to give me Rouyuan? Then I''ll move to Rouyuan."


    Mu Chengfeng immediately gave a heavy hum: "you''re still a child, you can''t."


    Mu Mu curled his lips and secretly made faces at his two brothers.


    Major Mu touched her dog''s head and silently felt her safety.


    Mu shaoting whispered, "don''t think about it. My father wants to pick his eyes off and put them on your head. How can he let you move out?"


    Mu Chengfeng coughed and glared at Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne is a disaster without provocation. Fortunately, he is used to it and his heart is very strong. Whatever his father-in-law stares at, anyway, Mu Mu is bent on moving out to do shameful things with him.


    Thinking of the girl''s boldness, Yu alkyne was sweet and helpless, but it was hard.


    Yanbei is an action group. On the same day, someone was found to decorate the house for his two sons. The designer inquired about the needs of the two young masters and decorated the house for the two sons according to the standard of the new house according to the instructions of Yanbei.


    Mumu joked about his two brothers: "Mom, I miss my daughter-in-law. You should hurry up, big brother and second brother."


    Young Lord Mu just laughed. He was not enthusiastic about it at all. Now he is bent on fighting his father. Mu shaoting felt a little itchy when he saw that Yan Yichen and night cup had people they liked. But this product has a high vision, and none of those golden ladies look down on it. It''s either boring or pretentious. In particular, I don''t like female artists, and I don''t allow people around me to follow artists


    Dealing with people used to make night wine very depressed.


    "Unless there is a girl as lovely as mu mu, the second brother would rather not marry in his life." Mu shaoting said very critically.


    Mumu worried about her second brother: "can''t you lower your requirements a little?"


    "No." Mu shaoting also dragged mu shaojue into the water: "you ask our brother, our eyes are up to you."


    Major Mu nodded: "yes, I mean the same thing."


    Mu Mu was so happy that he happily discussed the decoration scheme of his brothers'' new house with the designer.


    Because of Mu Mu''s holiday, everyone was at home and didn''t go anywhere on this day.


    Fortunately, Mu Chengfeng''s father-in-law is not always bored and allows Yu alkyne to stay in the Marshal''s house. Everyone felt that as soon as Mu Mu came back, the family was much more lively.


    Mu Mu is not idle. He tells Yu alkyne excitedly that she and Jila Zhou Zheng have become good friends.


    She also stressed: "I regard them as true friends, which has absolutely nothing to do with you. JIRA has also helped me. I believe she really makes friends with me."


    Young master Mu frowned slightly: "the daughter of Ji family is said to be very lonely. Mu Mu, you must be careful when making friends."


    "I know. Don''t worry, big brother. I have an appointment with JIRA for dinner tomorrow. Are you going?"


    Don''t go to a strange place if it''s not safe for you, young master Mu said, "but don''t go to our party."


    "I know. I also made an appointment with my sister Yu and went to the seaside."


    When he went to the seaside, major Mu was quite relieved and said, "your brother is relatively free. If you don''t dislike him, let him accompany you." Mu Mu thought it was a good idea, so he hurried to discuss with him.

 Chapter 870

    Although Yechu had the cheek to send a picture frame of the speech, he did not appear to harass the speech in the past month. In addition, Yechu was also a benefactor of the family. Naturally, it was hard to say that he didn''t want to see Yechu.


    In fact, Mu Mu has selfishness. She also feels that night cup is really interested in that word now, so of course she should try her best to create opportunities for night cup.


    Ah, yes, and Yan Yichen.


    So the next day, there were a little more people.


    Kira didn''t come alone. She brought a girl. However, her expression was a little ugly. Although she always had a cold face, Mu Mu still noticed her impatience.


    Naturally, her impatience is not directed at Mu Mu and them, but the girls around her.


    "Hello, my name is Jiwei. I''m Jila''s sister."


    Ji Wei''s sight lit up when she saw the night cup. When she saw Yan Yichen, she was even more excited and couldn''t suppress it.


    However, she was also the eldest miss of Ji''s family. She soon calmed down, and the dignified and generous Chaoyan Yichen stretched out her hand.


    Yan Yichen looked at Mu Mu and obviously didn''t mean to shake hands with Ji Wei.


    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.


    But JIRA is also a player who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She said to Mu: "she has to come with you. You can ignore her directly."


    The crowd: "..." this girl''s temperament is... Good!


    Ji Wei''s pink face almost didn''t stretch. I didn''t expect that Ji La wouldn''t give her face like this.


    Yu Qianyou has always been a general person. After all, Ji Wei is the eldest lady of the Ji family. She used to meet in various parties. Naturally, it''s hard for her to stand down, otherwise it''s like a group of people bullying others.


    So she went and took Ji Wei''s hand, took her and said, "I only knew Miss Ji''s name before. Today is the first time to play together. Miss Ji, I''m Yu Qianyou."


    Ji Wei''s lip corner smoked. Naturally, she knew Yu Qianyou and pulled out a smiling face: "Hello, Miss Yu."


    That speech was also a kind of speech. He frowned and said to Jila, "what does this woman mean? She came for my brother-in-law?"


    Ji La was stunned for a moment and then remembered the rumors of Yu Qianyou and Yan Yichen. Her expression was cold: "she is her, I am me, and I don''t know what she wants to do."


    Mu Mu couldn''t help saying, "Jila, we don''t mean anything else. The main reason is that my brothers are quite strange. If they are unreasonable to miss Ji later... I hope you don''t be careless."


    "I don''t care. She wanted to come by herself." Jila sneered: "how''s my relationship with her? You must know it in your heart. Mu Mu, don''t pretend to me, will you?"


    Mumu: "


    If someone else had changed, he would have been angry with JIRA. Mu Mu smiled. Sure enough, everyone is smart and no one is stupid.


    Jila naturally knows that people like Mumu make friends or something. Why don''t we find out each other''s eight generations?


    I just didn''t expect Jila to open her mouth and tell Mumu not to pretend with her.


    Then he rolled his eyes, obviously looking through Mu Mu''s careful thinking.


    Mu Mu looked at the words and they were both happy.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m wrong?" Jila also said: "you are good friends with me. There must be a reason why my surname is Jila."


    It''s a lie not to be embarrassed. Anyone will feel embarrassed in this situation.


    However, Mu Mu was more happy. Jila knew her plan early in the morning, but she was still willing to make friends with her, and could speak frankly, which showed that Jila didn''t take this matter to heart. Moreover, he also recognized Mu and his words from his heart.


    To tell the truth, Mu Mu took the initiative to approach JIRA at the beginning, and he really had a mind. Just after the last big aunt incident, Mu Mu had a real affection for Jila and really regarded her as a friend.


    Since she was a friend, her previous thoughts were a little hard to see. What Mu Mu didn''t expect was that Jila said it herself. Although she felt embarrassed, she was more happy.


    It''s really hard to make true friends with such an identity and temperament as Mumu. When you hand it in, it''s natural to count one by one.


    "JIRA, I apologize for what I thought before." Mu Mu is a good boy who changes when he makes a mistake.


    Jila hooked her lips and smiled: "OK, it''s not that serious."


    They are all children of the power valve family, and few are stupid.


    Although Jila was raised outside, I''m afraid her mind is a little stronger than her sister Jila.


    Because there is another stranger, everyone''s play is a little boring.


    This Ji Wei is also a wink. Seeing that Yan Yichen and night cup ignored her, she turned her goal to Mu Mu, pulled Mu Mu to talk about clothes, makeup and even painting.


    The conversation was lively. Mu Mu kept smiling, but he didn''t talk to Jila.


    After lunch, the world is finally clean. After dinner, we didn''t have the meaning to continue to play, so we left early.


    Mu Mu doesn''t forget to let Yan Yichen send Yu Qianyou home. Yan Yichen didn''t refuse.


    Without Mu Mu opening his mouth, the night cup was already impatient. He smiled at the words and said, "don''t give it to you."


    The words did not speak, and the night glass was her acquiescence.


    When Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu got on the bus, Ji Wei threw her mouth: "I thought these people had something new to play with. I didn''t expect it to be so boring."


    Jila looked at her and said, "no one invited you."


    It''s obvious that everyone doesn''t even want to say anything because of your presence. Can''t you see it?


    You know, not everyone can enter Mu Mu''s circle and talk to them.


    Ji Wei''s face sank suddenly. "How can you talk to me? Don''t forget your identity."


    Ji La narrowed her eyes and walked up to Ji Wei: "do you think I like this identity? If you have the ability, you let your father take my last name."


    Ji Wei was in a hurry: "you......" she slapped up.


    Just from small to large, she couldn''t Bang Ji pull a finger, not to mention now?


    Jila grabbed her hand. "Don''t mess with me, and don''t follow me in the future. I''m ashamed." With that, she got rid of Jiwei.


    Seeing that Jila was leaving, Jiwei shouted to her anxiously, "stop, my father let you go home for dinner."


    Jila was stunned and smiled, "did I hear right? Did your father call me home for dinner, and did your mother promise?"


    Thinking of her parents'' advice, Ji Wei endured her anger. "You can''t love back, but my father said you''re old and asked my mother to raise your living expenses."


    JIRA thought for a moment and went to Jiwei''s car.


    Mu Mu didn''t go home, so he went directly to visit Yu alkyne.


    When Yu alkyne came back from the meeting, he saw Mu Mu sleeping soundly in his pajamas. Black hair covered with pillows, sleeping face sweet, can melt people''s hearts.

 Chapter 871

    Jade alkyne was very melancholy. Mu Mu was right in front of him. He could see and touch it, but he didn''t dare to eat.


    Seeing that she slept soundly, Yu alkyne couldn''t help but take off her coat and lay beside Mu Mu. Then the little guy arched into his arms as if he could smell it, with his small face next to his chest and his small hand on his waist.


    Originally not sleepy, Yu alkyne also slept with her.


    Here, Yan Yichen also sent Yu Qianyou to the door of his house. They didn''t talk all the way. They all had to get off the bus. Yan Yichen didn''t say anything else. Finally, he just said, "in the future, Mu Mu will be at school. Please take care of Miss Yu."


    Yu Qianyou watched him happy.


    Yu Qianyou was really afraid of Yan Yichen before, but after these contacts, Yu Qianyou is really not afraid of him now. "Your Highness said with a smile. Mu Mu and I are friends. Even if you don''t tell me, I will go to see her from time to time. But since your highness specifically told me, I will naturally pay more attention to her." Yu Qianyou said modestly: "just for one thing, your highness really doesn''t have to be so wronged to send me


    , I know my way home, and I''m sorry to bother your highness. "


    Yan Yichen: "


    Seriously, Yan Yichen is so big that no one dares to choke him in front of him. At this time, he was completely choked by Yu Qianyou and couldn''t speak. His face stared at Yu Qianyou with a super gloomy face. He really couldn''t figure out why this woman was so bold.


    Yan Yichen was delighted by Yu Qianyou: "ha ha, this is Miss Yu, who is educated, reasonable, dignified and generous at home. It''s really disrespectful."


    Yu Qianyou didn''t seem to understand the irony in Yan Yichen''s words, but smiled and said, "I think of your highness. Next time I''ll talk to Mu Mu, so as not to embarrass your highness."


    Yan Yichen sneered: "it''s just right. Miss Yu should remember what you said so that everyone will be embarrassed next time."


    Yu Qianyou also smiled: "yes, I must remember. Then thank your Highness for sending me back today. I don''t think your highness will be interested in my tea. Congratulations."


    Yan Yichen said calmly, "go."


    Shen Wei hurried to drive away. Yan Yichen was really angry with Yu Qianyou. She was already fond of Qian you. At this moment, Yan Yichen felt that women were terrible, women with culture were more terrible, and women with culture and eloquence were more terrible. The key is that Yu Qianyou is a woman who has only brains and eloquence


    , it is estimated that there are still some means, which is even more terrible.


    "Your Highness, you follow Miss Yu..."


    "Shut up and don''t mention that woman."


    Shen Wei looked at Yan Yichen from the rearview mirror. As a confidant, he dared to say something, "Your Highness, I think it''s reasonable for Miss Yu to be angry."


    Yan Yichen waited for Shen Wei: "do you mean she''s unreasonable to sneer at me?" Shen Wei said, "you''ve been taking Miss Mu home for hours. Did you say you had a word with someone? Your expression is that you don''t want to send someone back, but you have to give it because of Miss Mu''s face. You''re too ashamed of others. Any miss he will do it


    Angry. "


    Yan Yichen: "..." Shen Wei looked at his Highness''s face and said, "girls like to listen to good words. You just don''t know what to say. Even if you talk to others about Miss mu mu? Before Miss Mu had an accident, you asked others to look after Miss mu. As a result, you left people behind


    ¡£ Your highness, to tell you the truth, you should always be like this. No woman will fall in love with you unless people like your prince. "


    Yan Yichen''s eyebrows were all screwed up. He wouldn''t say that he was tangled with Yu Qianyou all the way just now.


    It''s mainly about this matter. Before, Yan Yichen asked Yu Qianyou to see Mu Mu. There was a small Jiujiu in this matter. Did he really have to ask Yu Qianyou to see mu mu? Mu Siyuan is in the military academy. Why did he ask Yu Qianyou? I haven''t found an excuse to call Yu Qianyou.


    But this matter Yan Yichen felt that he was not beautiful, which was particularly easy to be suspected, especially afraid of being suspected by Yu Qianyou. So Yan Yichen was very tangled on the road just now. He wanted to take the opportunity to say thanks to Yu Qianyou and invite others to dinner, but he felt that he was too in a hurry. The main reason was that he didn''t like others Yu Qianyou at all before, and his performance was very obvious. Now he is like this again


    That... Feels weird.


    It turned out that he was tangled too much, but Yu Qianyou was angry.


    Yes, you haven''t said a word all the way. Yu Qianyou is also a shameful person. If you''re not willing to give it to you, just say it. Who''s willing to give it to you.


    Yu Qianyou is angry, which is not easy to provoke. Yan Yichen is not the first time to see it. Anyway, Yu Qianyou poked her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney again.


    This woman is very cruel. She looks dignified and generous. In fact, she is a master who is unwilling to suffer losses.


    The two parted unhappily.


    Those who broke up unhappily were the words and the night cup.


    It''s not enough time for him to resign. It''s not enough time for him to leave school now?


    But the night cup is probably a little inch, or it may be because it was a little complacent to invite him to visit at home. If you weren''t careful, you''d get into trouble.


    Bai Yu is still living in the resignation house. He quits the kitchen to prepare snacks. When he comes out, he hears the night cup telling Bai Yu about his first fight with the rain.


    "... he teased me. Can I bear it? He directly lifted the table and beat up the rain. The rain was beaten out of bed for several days by us. Ha ha..."


    With a thump, he put the tray on the table and dragged the night glass out of the door.


    Yebei was quite unjust: "what''s the matter with me? I''ll talk to Bai Yu. I didn''t molest her."


    The words almost made him vomit blood and said solemnly, "my brother used to pretend. He doesn''t like men. Do you remember?"


    Night Cup: "


    The words pushed him out of the door: "you go, see you in a bad mood." The door slammed shut.


    How much I love his brother and Bai Yu. If you don''t open the bottle of night wine, you deserve not to be seen.


    Bai Yu looked at his hand in a daze and looked lonely.


    The words said: "anyway, I only trust you. I''ll give my brother to you in the future."


    Bai Yu looked at the words in disbelief and said, "this is what my brother means, sister Bai. Please take good care of my brother when I''m away."


    "But I... I..." Bai Yu subconsciously hid his incomplete left hand behind his back.


    "My brother said he would propose to you when you are well." The speech suddenly smiled: "sister Bai, just be prepared." Bai Yu: "

 Chapter 872

    Mu had planned to sleep here with Yu alkyne and wait for him to get off work. As a result, she was awakened by Lin Lang''s phone before she woke up.


    Lin Lang seemed to be in trouble. His voice was small and urgent: "Mu Mu, come and save me." Then he hung up the phone.


    Mu Mu was so frightened that he dozed off and disappeared at once. He got up directly from Yu alkyne''s arms and ran out to track Lin Lang''s mobile phone with Yu alkyne''s computer.


    "What happened to Lin Lang?" Yu alkyne asked as she dialed Yuwei.


    Mu Mu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Lin Lang''s mobile phone is located quickly. It''s not far from Yuyi. Mu Mu sends the location to Yuwei.


    Yuwei just pushed the door in.


    Jade alkyne way: "you accompany Mu Mu to have a look."


    Mu Mu hurried back to the lounge and changed his clothes.


    Yuwei immediately ordered two of his men to follow.


    In fact, Mu Mu was a little worried. Lin Lang''s temper was really easy to cause trouble, but he was so big that Lin Lang asked for help for the first time.


    Seeing her bad expression, Yu alkyne was worried and wanted to follow. Mu Mu refused: "there should be nothing that Yu Wei can''t handle in this imperial capital. I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t worry about Yu alkyne." Then he kissed jade alkyne on his lips and left with jade Wei.


    Lin Lang is really in trouble, but things are far less terrible than his whole. Anyway, there is nothing in front of him.


    Today, he was supposed to go shopping with his beautiful mother. As a result, halfway through the shopping, his beautiful mother met her best friend. Several women went shopping together. Naturally, Lin Lang couldn''t follow, and then he met Qi Yang.


    Qi Yang is not alone. Five or six of his friends are young men in their twenties. They don''t look like good people.


    Because Lin Lang went out with her beautiful mother, she was dressed in a trendy, loose white T-shirt and black hip-hop pants. She happened to have the string of red beads that Yu Su gave him on her wrist.


    This product really likes the beads. His skin is white and he looks good wearing it.


    Wearing sunglasses, Lin Lang is sitting there with his head down and playing with his mobile phone. It''s only because his curly hair is really perforated. Qi Yang doesn''t have to look at his face at all. He recognizes him from a distance.


    Pointing to Lin Lang, he said to one of the young men, "see that boy? He has red lips and white teeth. Maybe it''s your dish."


    So a group of people went to Lin Lang.


    When Qi Yang approached, he saw the beads on Lin Lang''s wrist and was even more angry.


    When Lin Lang saw Qi Yang and others in front of him, his first reaction was to call Mu Mu for help.


    He acted quickly. After hanging up the phone, Qi Yang reacted and became even more angry: "I haven''t even started to find fault yet. You actually asked for help, Lin Lang, do you want to be shameless?"


    Lin Lang couldn''t laugh: "are you stupid? Do you have to wait for you to beat me up before asking for help?"


    The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss. Lin Lang doesn''t plan to argue with Qi Yang. He''s alone now, and he''s still a scum who can''t pass the force. It''s OK to fight alone with Qi Yang. There are six of them. They can''t do it. Naturally, they have to run away.


    "Qi Yang, let''s go back to school and see you again." He wanted to slip away.


    But he didn''t slip away and was stopped by a man who looked very strong.


    "Man, since you and Xiao Yang are friends, why don''t we play together?"


    The man spoke as he spoke, but a pair of eyes slipped around Lin Lang''s face and body.


    Lin Lang was disgusted when he was seen by the man. The birds didn''t bird the man, so he raised his legs and left.


    As a result, he was still not beaten. He was caught with a small braid of curly hair.


    "Boy, it''s quite horizontal. Don''t toast without penalty, right?"


    When the man spoke, he was next to Lin Lang''s face, and his breath sprayed on his face.


    When the dog is dirty, just blow it away


    It''s just that he forgot that his pigtails are still in other people''s hands.


    As soon as the man tried hard, Lin Lang''s back hit his chest, "boy, you look good. Who''s your family?"


    Qi Yang said, "his father''s name is Lin Hu."


    The man thought, "I don''t know."


    Qi Yang said again, "under Marshal mu."


    The supreme commander of the imperial army is Marshal Mu Chengfeng, who is in charge of the three armies. There are three marshals under Mu Chengfeng. There are more generals below. Naturally, not everyone knows Lin Hu.


    But they all know Mu Chengfeng.


    The man seemed to have some consideration, but in front of everyone, he was probably intrigued by Lin lang. as soon as his eyes were cold, he directly dragged Lin Lang to the underground parking lot.


    When did Lin Lang suffer such hardships? He almost killed Qi Yang''s heart.


    The man thought he was noisy and blocked his mouth directly.


    Qi Yang was also startled. He knew that Lin Lang had a good relationship with Mu Mu. Originally, he just wanted to teach Lin Lang a lesson, but now


    "Shao, Shao brother, or even." Qi Yang looked at Lin Lang, who was tightly controlled by others, and asked Ji Shao dryly: "the boy can''t move. After all, his father is a Grand Marshal, and he looks like that. Brother Shao, I''ll find you a better one?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes widened. He finally knew what was wrong. This bastard was... He was so angry that he could not wait for Qi Yang to die with his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with the Grand Marshal? He''s not the Grand Marshal''s son." Ji Shao pinched Lin Lang''s face and touched it: "you look so fucking good, I like it."


    Lin Lang almost wanted to vomit. He didn''t dare to cross at this time. He just begged Mu Mu not to think he was joking and came to save him.


    Coincidentally, if these people didn''t drag Lin Lang to the underground parking lot, they would never meet Yu Su, and Lin Lang might really lose this time.


    But the fact is that Yu Su happened to finish coffee with his friends and just got down to drive. He happened to see Lin Lang who was controlled and humiliated by others.


    At this time, Lin Lang''s T-shirt had been torn open. Qi Yang was pulling Ji Shao''s arm to plead. Ji Shao waved his arm and directly threw Qi Yang''s white cut chicken to the ground.


    Yu Su''s handsome face sank in an instant. He took off his suit and coat and came over here. The sound of footsteps seemed calm and powerful in the underground parking lot.


    Lin Lang''s eyes lit up when he saw him, and then Mr. Yu Su, a famous scholar of the Empire, put the five bastards down with his bare hands.


    Ji Shao ran away with his bloody nose covered.


    Yu Su stopped. Lin Lang was already riding on Qi Yang and beating him. Qi Yang was crying and howling with his head in his arms.


    "Son of a bitch, Ben Shao will definitely kill you today, bah!" Lin Lang is angry and disgusting.


    Qi Yang cried: "brother, help, I''m wrong, I didn''t mean it, brother, help."


    Yu Su had a handsome face and didn''t say a word. When Lin Lang beat Qi Yang into a pig''s head, Yu sucai put his suit coat on him and grabbed his shoulder. His voice was still cold: "OK, it''s all right."

 Chapter 873

    Yu Su gets Lin Lang into the car. Qi Yang covers his face and cries for brother with tears. Yu Su puts him into the cab.


    "Can you drive?"


    Qi Yang nodded sadly, "yes." Lin Lang hit him in the face, and other places were intact.


    Yu Su sat in the back.


    Lin Lang has taken off his T-shirt and is now naked.


    He wasn''t hurt much, but he had a great psychological impact. At the moment, he was still shaking and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Who''s that bastard?" Lin Lang was so angry that he rushed up and directly locked Qi Yang''s throat.


    Qi Yang was also scared to death at the moment. Later, he realized that he was completely stupid.


    Although he hates Lin Lang, he is a classmate after all, and there is a mu family behind Lin Lang, and Yu Su is obviously different from Lin lang. he just doesn''t like Lin Lang''s arrogance, so he wants to teach him a lesson. Heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t mean to hurt Lin Lang.


    So now Lin Lang was in trouble, and Qi Yang forgot to resist.


    "Yes, yes... Cough..." Lin Lang was so angry that he almost strangled him.


    Yu Su comforted: "Lang Lang, it''s all right. Relax and let''s ask. It''s all right, it''s all right." Then he patted Lin Lang on the back.


    Lin Lang listened to Yu Su''s words and slowly released his arm.


    Qi Yang said with a pale face, "it''s Ji Shao, Ji LA''s brother, Lin Lang, i... I really didn''t know this would happen. I just want him to teach you a lesson..."


    Lin Lang raised his fist again.


    "Spare your life!" Qi Yang shouted with his head in his arms.


    Lin Lang''s fist didn''t fall on him, but fell heavily on the back of the chair.


    "Ji Shao!" Lin Lang gnashed his teeth. It turned out to be Ji''s garbage.


    Yu Su frowned: "Why are you mixing with Ji Shao?" This is obviously a question for Qi Yang.


    Qi Yang cried: "I met in a nightclub during the summer vacation and played together several times. Brother, believe me, I really don''t mean to hurt Lin Lang, that is, I don''t like him and want Ji Shao to teach him a lesson."


    Yu Su''s expression was ugly: "drive."


    Qi Yang dared not say any more and started the car.


    Yu Su put his coat on Lin Lang and said softly, "I''ve heard of Ji Shao. He''s ignorant and has no characteristics of the Ji family. However, he is the only son of the Ji family. Lang Lang, you can''t be impulsive. Let''s think about it in the long run."


    Lin Lang has calmed down now. It''s easy to do as long as he knows who it is.


    "I know." Lin Lang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill him slowly!"


    Qi Yang looked at Lin Lang from the rearview mirror and was frightened by Lin Lang''s expression. Before, he only knew that Lin Lang''s mouth was poisonous. Now it seems that this man''s temperament is really bad.


    Qi Yang regretted even more. He was not afraid of Lin Lang''s correction. He was really calm now. There were another Miss Mu and Luo Haoyu behind Lin lang. they knew that they would not have a good life in school.


    After thinking about it, Qi Yang was ready to make up for his mistakes and said, "Lin Lang, Ji Shao, they often go to a club called Fei se."


    "Where is it?"


    "East Street, you can go there and inquire about it. Fei se is very famous in East Street. I heard it was Ji shaokai."


    Lin Lang and these guys usually don''t hang out. Let alone that he''s just 18 years old, even major Mu seldom appears in those public places. Even at night, they often go to the place where their power valve children often meet.


    Ji Shao doesn''t mix in the circle of the children of the power valve, and this pornographic entertainment is also people from all walks of life.


    "Well, the children of the power valve are inappropriate. They are confused into the boss of the underworld, aren''t they?" Lin Lang sneered.


    Yu Su reminded Qi Yang: "don''t associate with such people. Don''t have another time."


    Qi Yang was particularly afraid of Yu Su. He shrunk his shoulders and nodded again and again. "Brother, I must be far away from them in the future. I dare not dare to do it again."


    Yu Su said, "I''ll tell your father about it."


    Qi Yang was frightened: "..." but he didn''t dare to plead. Yu Su was always the image of an elder brother like a father in his heart.


    Lin Lang''s cell phone rings. It''s Mu Mu. Ask him where he is.


    Lin Lang looked at Yu Su and Yu Su said, "go to my house first."


    Thinking that it''s really bad to get off the bus now, Lin Lang asked Mu Mu to meet at Yu Su''s house.


    At Yu Su''s house, Lin Lang and Qi Yang startled Yu Qianyou. Qi Yang was like a grandson. Yu Su didn''t let him sit. He didn''t dare to do it. He stood timidly at the door and didn''t dare to come in.


    Yu Su was really angry with his cousin. He wanted to kick Lin Lang out at the thought of being bullied. But his years of self-restraint and reason told him that although the boy didn''t deserve to be beaten, he didn''t die.


    "Let the doctor show Qi Yang. I''ll take Lang Lang to wash first." Yu Su told Yu Qianyou, "get ready. Mu Mu will arrive in a minute."


    Yu Qianyou knew that something must have happened and broke up with Mu soon.


    Yu Su led Lin Lang upstairs.


    Qi Yang cried, "sister, I''m in trouble."


    Yu Qianyou saw his bad luck and knew that the boy was raised very domineering by his family. It was only a matter of time before he got into trouble. He just didn''t expect that the trouble could be related to Lin Lang, so he asked him what happened.


    Qi Yang cried and told Yu Qianyou.


    Upstairs, Lin Lang went to Yu Su''s room to take a bath.


    He didn''t get hurt, but he was disgusted and wanted to kill when he thought of Ji Shao''s face.


    He took a shower and came out wearing the clothes Yu Su found for him. He was happy first. "Brother Yu, your clothes are too big for me. I clearly feel that we are almost the same. I didn''t expect you to be at least two sizes older than me." This product is not a dead diamond in the horns character. When taking a bath, I have roughly figured out how to avenge myself, so I feel after taking a bath


    It''s almost half as good.


    The clothes Yu Su found for him are a set of casual home clothes, T-shirts and trousers.


    The T-shirt is OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s bigger. As soon as Lin Lang wears these pants, he immediately feels like a third-class disabled person. You know, although he is not as tall as Luo Haoyu and is also one meter eight tall, Yu Su''s trouser legs grow a large part when he wears them.


    Yu Su saw him standing at the door in wet hair, pulling his clothes and trousers. His eyes softened when he was clean.


    Yu Su went to him, stood in front of him, looked down at him and said with a smile: "how can it be similar? I''m ten centimeters taller than you."


    It''s naive to compare with him. Is this what the great writer did?


    Lin Lang glanced: "well, you are the tallest and most handsome in the literary world, all right?" Yu Su smiled, took a step back, squatted down and helped Lin Lang roll up his trouser legs.

 Chapter 874

    Lin Lang didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yu Su''s holding up his trouser legs at all. He was in a better mood. He shook his good one and was not happy: "thanks to my good looks, I look good in any way."


    Yu Su also smiled: "you can make do with it."


    Lin Lang pulled his trouser waist: "your underwear is also much bigger. It looks like you''re not wearing it. It''s empty. My baby is wandering in it when walking."


    Yu Su: "..." I don''t know how to answer it.


    Lin Lang''s mouth is only careless. Of course, he won''t feel embarrassed. He should treat Yu Su as his own person, because he naturally says what he has in front of Su.


    He ran to look in the mirror. Although his trousers were pulled up, at least as he said, they look good and look good in any way.


    Yu Su took a towel and wiped his hair.


    Seeing this hair, Lin Lang thought of Ji Shao''s bastard again. He frowned, grabbed his hair and said fiercely, "my hair is in the way, and my pigtail is easy to be caught. But the haircut is particularly ugly, mainly because it''s too curly, and it''s like an explosive head." When Lin Lang was a child, he had a small curly hair, not to mention how cute it was, but when he grew up, if he still had a small curly hair, it would be really special. So he has had long hair since he was a teenager. Curly hair is OK. Anyway, this curly hair makes him speechless. He has always said that if his hair is not so curly


    , it must be more handsome.


    While wiping his hair, Yu Su said, "you''d better discuss with everyone what you want to do. Listen to what Qi Yang just said, it''s not easy for Ji Shaoming to know who you are and start on you. Moreover, Ji Shaoming is mixed with society, and there must be a lot of shady moves. Be careful."


    Lin Lang nodded seriously: "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. I''m afraid I won''t kill him if Mu Mu helps me?"


    Lin Lang''s temper must be reported by a vengeance, and this time Yu Su didn''t arrive in time. He didn''t know what would happen. Ji Shao''s immoral things must not be let go.


    Isn''t it Ji''s house?


    Although Yu Su doesn''t work in the cabinet, he has a mind. The current owner of the Ji family is the Grand Marshal of the Navy and belongs to Mu Chengfeng.


    If Lin Lang and his family quarrel with the Ji family, the elders above may have something to say.


    Seeing that Su was also serious, Lin Lang smiled and said, "brother Yu, don''t worry. I don''t want to stab the marshal."


    Yu Su looked at him: "do you mean to solve it privately?"


    Lin Lang snorted: "naturally, it needs to be solved in private. Ji Shao provoked me first. I''m such an adult. If I can avenge myself, of course, I have to avenge myself. Even if I stabbed my elder in the end, I''m reasonable and afraid of him?"


    Yu Su thought about it for a while. After all, he was older and considered things more comprehensively. He said, "then this matter can''t be known to others."


    Lin Lang nodded. "Elder brother, I won''t say it for the time being. Haoyu must say it."


    Yu Su thought that if fewer people were involved, it could be said that it was a personal grudge between the younger generation, but if more people were involved, it would be a little unreasonable. After all, if yu alkyne knew it, it would represent Mu Chengfeng''s gang.


    Mu Mu soon came. Qi Yang just finished talking to Yu Qianyou and told Mu Mu again. Mu Mu and Yu Qianyou were very angry.


    "This Ji Shao is dying!" Mumu said gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as she finished, everyone was stunned except Lin Lang.


    They were stunned. What did they see and hear? Is this still the cute Mumu?


    Not only Yu Qianyou and Yu Su were stunned, but also Yuwei was stunned. Miss Mu was so strange and terrible just now... Do you want to tell the young master secretly?


    Mu didn''t notice so much. He pulled Lin Lang up and down to check it. He saw obvious finger marks on his white chin, and immediately felt distressed: "Damn, Lang Lang, don''t be afraid, let''s kill him."


    Lin Lang found his backer and hugged Mu Mu. He was wronged: "well, mu mu, help me kill him."


    Yu Su: "..." I feel a little sour


    This painting style is a little strange. Fortunately, Lin Lang didn''t dare to be greasy with Mu often under the high pressure of Yu alkyne, but he was really scared today and was greasy.


    When he was tired of being crooked, he immediately revealed his true appearance. In a rage, he pulled out the 18th generation of Ji Shao''s ancestors and scolded them again, which scared Qi Yang out of his head.


    Lin Lang whispered his plan to Mu Mu. Mu Mu sent Yu Wei and called Luo Haoyu.


    After listening to the story, Luo Haoyu raised his fist and went towards Qi Yang. He was still held by mu mu. Qi Yang narrowly saved his life.


    Let Qi Yang go. The three of them have dinner at Su''s house.


    Mr. Yu''s family is a leading figure. When Mu Mu thought of his cousin''s marriage, he temporarily put aside Lin Lang''s affair and paid great attention to him. "Grandpa Yu, I''ve read both your book and brother Yu''s book. I still have your autograph, just the sunset I think you write very well. It''s not only the legendary life of the protagonist, but also the love of the protagonist and heroine. Grandpa Yu, you and your lover must be the same as in the book. My aunt said that art is the sublimation of life. Only those who understand life understand real art. Grandpa Yu, you and brother Yu are really amazing. Your new book must also be signed for me. You need two copies, one specially for reading and one for reading


    I want to collect it and show it to my children later. "


    Yu Su Yu Qianyou: "..." until now, they seem to know Mu Mu seriously.


    But after tomorrow night, Yu Suyu Qianyou said that their understanding of Mu Mu was still too superficial. Mu Mu couldn''t make old man Yu happy. Mu Mu took the opportunity to say a lot of good things about Yan Yichen. Master Yu is such a shrewd man that he can''t see through her careful thinking? Just seeing that Mu Mu is so enthusiastic about his daughter''s marriage shows that Mu Mu has a good relationship with Yu Qianyou, which is natural for Master Yu


    Happy, too.


    After dinner, Mr. Yu went to his study and asked Yu Su and Yu Qianyou to entertain Mu Mu.


    Several people went to Yu Su''s study. It''s hard to tell Yu alkyne about it, but Mu Mu and Lin Lang are not impulsive people. If they have any ideas, they naturally need personal help. Yu Su is naturally the best candidate.


    "Oh, you don''t see. Brother Yu''s skill is so good that he kicked those bastards over a few times. It''s much better than me." Lively.


    Although Mu Mu drove Yuwei away, she always had Mu Qi and Mu Yi around her and someone used them. Muqi Muyi went to Fei se that night.

 Chapter 875

    Lin Lang wants to settle accounts with Ji Shao. It''s hard for Yu Su to intervene in this matter. After all, his status is there.


    The next night, Lin Langmu muruohaoyu took muyimuqi to Fei se.


    It was better last night. The five people went straight to Mu''s goal. Yu Su and Yu Qianyou were worried. They followed.


    Fei se is a big club. It''s a place to eat, drink and have fun. There''s also a casino in it. There are a lot of people.


    Mumu and his party were strangers, but the Fei waiters were also human spirits. Seeing the aura and dress of Mumu, they didn''t dare to neglect at all, and respectfully invited them in.


    Lin Lang didn''t mean to come to play at all. It was more than ten o''clock now. It was the time when the club began to be lively. Beauty, wine, music and material desires were rampant.


    Luo Haoyu regretted letting Mu Mu in when he saw the miasma inside.


    "Mumu, don''t look." Luo Haoyu wanted to cover Mu Mu''s eyes. Someone was kissing on the dance floor, and the range of action was quite large.


    Mumu: "


    Mu Yi asked for instructions: "Miss, shall we go upstairs directly or..."


    Mumu looked at the noisy crowd, "go upstairs directly and don''t disturb these people for the time being."


    Muyi Muqi: "yes."


    Lin Lang gnashed his teeth: "I want to blow up here."


    Luo Haoyu pulled a handful on his head: "blow up farts, go and take revenge."


    In front of a door on the fifth floor, Mu Yi raised his legs and kicked the door open.


    Luo Haoyu took the lead in, glanced, his face suddenly changed, and stretched out his hand to stop Mu Mu.


    "Don''t go in."


    "Why?"


    "Can''t see."


    "Why?"


    Luo Haoyu couldn''t do it in a hurry: "if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. If you want to see these dirty things, brother will kill us."


    Mu Mu can''t be curious. What is it?


    Lin Lang can''t wait. He rushes in and lies in the trough.


    On the sofa, the carpet and the windowsill of the room, there were many people, men and women, who didn''t know whether they were drunk or taking drugs. They were confused and almost didn''t wear clothes. The scene was quite chaotic.


    After all, Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu are just adults. They suddenly see this scene and have some indigestion for a time.


    Lin Lang couldn''t stand it. He wanted to vomit, especially when he saw the white meat entangled together. He was so disgusted that he almost vomited out of dinner and his stomach churned badly.


    "My grass!" Lin Lang felt that his eyes had been seriously insulted and was so angry that he wanted to say, "what ghosts are these? Muyimuqi, where are the people? Find out for me."


    The door was broken, and the men and women in the room didn''t mean to stop.


    Mu Mu had heard the ambiguous groans and growls from inside. He was not curious. He ordered: "move faster. The security guard will come later."


    In fact, the security guard has found something wrong and is rushing here.


    Muqi Muyi picked away the men and women and found Jishao on the windowsill. Ji Shao is holding a boy in his arms. He can''t die. The boy also has curly hair and looks very beautiful.


    Muqi Muyi grabbed someone and kindly found a pair of trousers to cover his shame in order not to scare his young lady.


    When Lin Lang saw the boy with curly hair, he was so angry that he hit Ji Shao''s stomach.


    "Take him away, I won''t kill him."


    As soon as the party came out, the security guard rushed over, led by Ji Shao''s men.


    Mu Yi pointed the muzzle of the gun at Ji Shao''s head.


    Ji Shao was a little confused at the moment, probably because he didn''t have time to vent, so his mind was still controlled by drugs. When I saw Lin Lang, I even smiled at Lin Lang and struggled to rush over.


    Lin Lang was so angry that he punched him directly.


    "Who are you? Dare to come here and be wild? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Lin Lang punched Ji Shao in the face again and pointed to Ji Shao''s men. "Try another fucking nonsense? See if I don''t pick this bastard''s eyes."


    "You, who are you?"


    Someone took part in the bullying of Lin Lang yesterday. He recognized Lin Lang and whispered to their little leader.


    Lin Lang also simply said, "I''m here to kill Ji Shao today. Get away with it, or I''ll kill him in front of you."


    "You dare!" The little leader was also frightened and did not dare to come forward.


    Mu Mu Leng said in a voice, "I''ll give you two choices. Either I smash you here or let us take this man away. Don''t worry, we don''t want his dog life. We''re here to beat him and vent our anger on Lang lang."


    People: "..." the words came out of the mouth of a little girl who looked at Jiao Didi. It was a little crazy.


    Seeing that they didn''t give way, Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and said, "or just take it out here?"


    Lin Lang can''t wait to kill Ji Shao and takes over the glove handed by Muqi.


    "You dare!"


    Mu Mu smiled: "there''s really nothing I dare not." She said to Lin Lang, "that''s right here. Let''s start."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Lang''s fist directly shone on Ji Shao''s head.


    Ji Shao suffered several times in succession. Now he was a little sober and soft below. Lin Lang hit him with a punch, which made his nose bleed.


    "Fuck!" Ji Shao stared at Wu Qing''s eyes. He probably recognized Lin Lang and stared at the boss: "is it you?"


    "It''s your grandpa!" Lin Lang thought of this bastard dragging his hair to the underground parking lot yesterday and touching his face with his dirty hands. He was so angry that he completely lost his reason: "grandson, Grandpa will teach you how to be a man today!"


    Bang bang, Lin Lang''s fist kept falling on Ji Shao, so that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Her men did not dare to act rashly, because Mu Yi''s muzzle had been against Ji Shao''s head.


    "Do you know who he is? He is the eldest young master of Ji family. You, you dare to treat him like this, you..."


    "I''m still the young master of the Lin family!" Lin Lang''s sweat came out.


    Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu didn''t help. They were supposed to vent their anger on Lin lang. naturally, they wouldn''t do it.


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Lang was tired. Ji Shao''s nose, mouth and ears were covered with blood. He stopped sweating.


    Ji Shao had fainted and fainted, but he still kept a breath and was held by Muyi Muqi.


    Lin Lang threw his gloves, and the whole man was just like what he had picked up from the water, but he was laughing: "it''s so happy."


    Mumu: "then go." He didn''t mean to let go of Ji Shao.


    Muqi Muyi took Ji Shao downstairs. The people downstairs found something wrong and the music stopped.


    Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu pulled out their guns in the back of their waist and began to shoot at the wine cabinet.


    There are three people acting tonight. Of course, she and Luo Haoyu will do it.


    It was not until he got on the bus that Muyi Muqi threw Ji Shao to the roadside, and the car ran away.


    "This beam is finished." Lin Lang said. Mu Mu narrowed his eyes: "just tie it. We''re just reciprocity."

 Chapter 876

    Mu Mu didn''t tell his family about it. Early the next morning, Ji Hongchang pushed his son in a wheelchair to the Marshal''s house to seek justice. All the people in the Marshal''s house looked at Ji Hongchang as if they were crazy.


    Mu shaoting was a fiery man. He immediately jumped up and pointed to Ji Hongchang''s nose and began to scold: "old man Ji, your cerebellum has shrunk? You said that Mu Mu led someone to smash your son''s club and beat your son into a pig''s head?"


    Ji Hongchang was scolded by a younger generation. His expression was very ugly. He sneered: "marshal, my son''s shop has surveillance. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the surveillance." Major Mu said politely, "Marshal Ji, I think you must be mistaken. Mu Mu, who is just 18 years old, is a very lovely girl and will never smash your son''s shop. Besides, your son... I''m sorry, I don''t know your son well, let alone our Mu Mu? We


    Jiamu Mu is the most respected lady in the whole empire. How can she know your son and make friends with him? "


    Ji Shao was awake at the moment, with a bandage wrapped around his face and body. He looked miserable. It''s very urgent for young Lord Mu and mu shaoting to say so. But maybe his teeth were knocked out and his mouth was swollen. He couldn''t speak at all.


    Ji Hongchang was fucking great by the old face of Mu Xiao Jo, but he was not able to suck up his future. Sometimes he looks at Mu Chengfeng with envy. He has a small family background, a good wife and children. He is simply a winner in life and makes people jealous.


    Looking at the twins of Mu shaoting and his son, Ji Hongchang felt very ashamed.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me, and there''s nothing you can do if you don''t believe me. Then ask the Grand Marshal to invite Miss Mu down to confront." Ji Hongchang smiled lightly.


    Mu Chengfeng said coldly, "confront my daughter? What''s your son?"


    Mu Chengfeng is quite horizontal, especially when it comes to his wife and daughter. It makes no sense: "if your son is really beaten by my daughter, Lao Ji, don''t you feel ashamed of such a son?"


    Ji Hongchang: "......" he was shocked. He really felt ashamed.


    Mu shaoting wanted to speak, but was stopped by mu shaojue. "Marshal Ji, you should have met mu mu of my family. Mu mu of our family has the best temper. She is not only lovely and clever, but also quite sensible."


    With a smile on his face, major Mu was quite proud to mention Mu Mu.


    Not only is mu shaoting, but also Mu Chengfeng is exaggerated. When his son praises, he nods his head in the back. It can be seen that he is really a daughter slave.


    Ji Hongchang had seen the surveillance in person and shook his head funny: "marshal, it seems that you don''t know enough about Ling Qianjin." Then he winked at his men. His men came over with the computer and turned on the video.


    The picture starts with Ji Shao being caught by Muyi Muqi. The video is very clear. Mumulin Lang and Luo Haoyu''s face can be seen clearly.


    Mu shaoting was happy when he saw his baby sister: "Oh, it''s really Mu Mu. Mu Mu''s clothes are quite handsome, Dad." Mu Chengfeng nodded: "my good treasure looks good in everything. This strong outfit is good." He turned to Zhou Jin and said, "tell the princess that Mu Mu is going to the military academy now and will order more strength clothes for her in the future. My daughter Mu Chengfeng is the first daughter of the Empire at home, and women are not inferior to men outside.


    ¡±


    Ji Hongchang: "..." although the son he educated is useless, when he heard Marshal Mu''s words, he always felt that this man''s Three Outlooks were not right.


    It was master Mu who found the problem: "what is this place?"


    Ji Hongchang said, "this is the club my son runs." Major Mu frowned: "is this your son? Why is he dressed like this? He''s not in the right mind. What''s the matter with him? Why did we go back to your son''s club? We''re not a troublemaker, marshal Ji. Did your son do something to us?" Speaking of the most


    After that, the faces of major Mu and major mu shaoting changed.


    Mu Chengfeng''s face is even colder. Ji Hongchang said, "there was a misunderstanding between my son and Lin Hu''s boy. Then miss Mu took someone to smash my son''s club and beat my son like this. Why, do you want to make a mischief now? Marshal, if you don''t give me an explanation about this, I''ll definitely come


    Your Excellency the president said it well. "


    Major Mu told Mu Dong, "go and call Haoyu and muyimuqi. Also, call Lin Lang and ask him to come over."


    At this time, the video has been broadcast. At the place where Mu Mu negotiated with the little leader, Ji Hongchang pointed to the video and sneered: "Grand Marshal, watch it and have a good look at how the first daughter of your family shakes its prestige."


    This video has sound. Mu Mu''s voice is quite clear. When Mu Mu finished, mu shaoting couldn''t help applauding: "Dad, look at Mu Mu, isn''t he particularly elegant? It''s worthy of being my own sister of Mu shaoting and very domineering."


    Mu Chengfeng stared at the little leader: "whose dog doesn''t have eyes dares to finger my Mu Chengfeng''s daughter?"


    Mu shaojue nodded and was quite pleased: "Mu Mu has really grown up and is becoming better and better."


    Ji Hongchang: "..." I feel like I''ve met a family of psychopaths.


    Later, Mu Mu burst Ji Shao''s wine cabinet with a gun. Mu shaoting was quite sorry: "Mu Mu should take a submachine gun. The power of the pistol is too small."


    Ji Hongchang thought he would go crazy if he listened to the three sons of the Mu family.


    "Grand Marshal, do you believe me now? Your family, mu mu, led people to smash my son''s club and connived at the boy of Lin Hu''s family to seriously injure my son like this."


    Major Mu glanced at Ji Shao with disgust: "Marshal Ji, Mu Mu is the treasure of our family. She is very kind and pure. I also want to say that if she sees something she shouldn''t see in your son''s club and destroys her, our father and son won''t give up."


    Ji Hongchang couldn''t believe his ears. His heart said that your sister entered the club by herself. What she saw or even what happened has a relationship with his son for half a dime? How can the boss of the Mu family say such words? Is it shameful?


    Mu shaoting was extremely upset: "is your son on drugs? I heard that some clubs are in a mess. Marshal Ji, how can your son dress like that in front of Mu Mu? How did you educate your son?"


    Ji Hongchang was so angry that he almost jumped his feet.


    After a while, Luo Haoyu came. When Lin Lang came and told the story, Ji Hongchang''s face became a palette.


    Jishao and his men naturally won''t tell the truth. NIMA, is that a misunderstanding? What did you almost do to Lin Lang? You said it was a misunderstanding?


    Ji Hongchang felt for the nth time that he was defeated by Mu Chengfeng not because he was not strong enough, but because he was not as good as Mu Chengfeng. How can you raise such a waste that is less than 25 and less than 6!

 Chapter 877

    Ji Hongchang was almost mad by the Mu family''s father and son, but after all, his unfilial son made a mistake first. Ji Hongchang was embarrassed to attack in the Marshal''s house and led his unlucky son away in frustration.


    "Father, just forget it?" Ji Shao''s voice is hoarse and lisp. Ji Hongchang was so angry that his brow was blue and his veins jumped: "what else can I do? Mu Chengfeng is not good at stubble, so you can easily get into trouble as a Lin Hu? See, people didn''t tell their family at all, and they beat you up privately. This is a personal grudge. Can I intervene? I don''t want to be ashamed of you, old man


    What happened? "


    When it comes to this, Ji Hongchang is very angry. Lin Lang was almost insulted and didn''t go home to complain. The waste was beaten, but he didn''t want to go home to complain. He lost face in front of Mu Chengfeng. Why did he raise such a waste?


    Also, "I heard you fooling around outside and playing with boys again. I''ll just abandon you." Ji Hongchang was so angry that he left Ji Shao alone.


    If a son is not good enough, he won''t talk about it, and he won''t get married and have children early. He knows how to fool around. What''s this kind of son for?


    When Ji Hongchang got home, his wife Zhou Jingyi was talking to Ji Wei. When she saw him, she said, "where''s my son?"


    Ji Hongchang: "dead."


    Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei looked at each other, but their faces were not good-looking. "Ji Hongchang, where did you lose my son? He''s still hurt. If there''s something wrong with him, I won''t finish with you."


    Ji Hongchang glared back: "son, son, do you know what good things he did outside? It''s all you. A loving mother is a loser. It''s a shame to raise such a bastard and waste thing." Stimulated by Mu Chengfeng''s two sons, Ji Hongchang also began to get angry.


    Zhou Jingyi didn''t expect Ji Hongchang to choke her. She was stunned for a moment.


    Ji Wei hurriedly said, "stop arguing. Didn''t I say that the dead girl of Ji LA has a good relationship with Miss mu."


    Zhou Jingyi gritted her teeth: "a little bitch who eats inside out."


    Ji Hongchang said, "what''s the matter with Jila? She was admitted to the military academy without relying on my family. What about your son? He can''t even pass the exam when I pave the way for him. It''s just mud and can''t help him up the wall."


    Zhou Jingyi was furious: "Ji Hongchang, I gave you a face, didn''t I? Can you say another word?"


    Ji Shao came back and was pushed back. Ji Hongchang was angry when he saw his bad luck. He didn''t bother to quarrel with his wife and went back to the house. Ji Wei also despises this brother in her heart. Without saying anything else, just Mu Mu''s brothers, any one of whom is the prince charming candidate of imperial women. In order to get close to Mu Mu, she put down her body and went to find Ji la. It''s good for Ji Shao to offend Mu Mu directly now. Are you willing to go


    Settle accounts with others?


    Her parents don''t know. Ji Wei knows what Ji Shao is. Just her brother, compared with young master mu, it''s like heaven and earth. She also wants to marry a good man. Your highness can''t do it. The Mu brothers can do it too.


    It''s just that Ji Wei also knows that her father and Mu Chengfeng have some private problems in recent years, which makes her very depressed.


    So Ji Wei didn''t look good to Ji Shao.


    Zhou Jingyi also advised Ji Shao, "since it''s a personal grudge, when you''re good, just take someone to find the venue. It''s really not good. You can call ah Zheng."


    Ah Zheng is Zhou Zheng, the nephew of Zhou Jingyi''s mother''s family.


    Ji Shao hated Mu Mu and Lin lang. he couldn''t swallow it.


    However, at this time, he was almost half paralyzed by Lin Lang and couldn''t turn over the waves. Mu Mu didn''t pay attention to him.


    Mumu is being praised by his brothers.


    Mu shaoting: "bring more people next time. Didn''t old man Ji say you smashed his son''s club? Mu Mu, you probably don''t know what smashing is. Be cruel next time."


    Shao Jue Mu: "next time, I''d better tell my family that it''s too dangerous. What if I hurt you? There''s also such a place. You''d better not go as a girl."


    Mu Mu nodded obediently: "yes, it''s a mess."


    Major Mu was nervous: "didn''t you see anything you shouldn''t see?" He glanced at Luo Haoyu.


    Luo Haoyu tightened his chrysanthemum and hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t let Mu watch."


    The night cup danger langdang''s legs: "don''t fuck snacks. We have grown up. The tiger father has no dog daughter. Being cute is not easy to provoke."


    Mu Mu sat there obediently: "I''m so angry that I dare to bully Lang Lang and make him look good. I don''t want to make trouble, I''m a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    Mu shaoting quite supported: "Mu Mu did the right thing. It''s the right thing to do. Lin Lang can''t be bullied."


    Lin Lang was not moved: "brothers, thank you for your care."


    Jade alkyne said: "this thing is definitely not over, Haoyu. In the future, you have to keep pace with Mu Mu."


    Luo Haoyu was very serious: "don''t worry, brother, I will."


    Jade alkyne turned to Lin Lang: "your father doesn''t know about it? Remember to tell him when you go back."


    Lin Lang''s brain was so good that he immediately understood the meaning of Yu alkyne: "I''ll say it when I go back."


    That afternoon, Lin Hu stopped Ji Hongchang at the military headquarters and they had a fight.


    Lin Hu is not Lin Lang''s small body. He is as strong as a bear. If Ji Hongchang hadn''t been protected by the guards, he would have been beaten all over the ground by Lin Hu.


    The two generals fought in public. It was not a small matter. They directly stabbed Yanchi there.


    Lin Hu cried to the president with a runny nose and tears: "my son is more handsome. Who provoked this? Marshal Ji''s son almost took my son. Your Excellency, how do you think I can swallow this tone?"


    Ji Hongchang is really hard to argue about this. Even if his son is beaten into a pig''s head, he is entirely to blame. No one can blame him.


    Yanchi first comforted Lin Hu and sent him off. Then he said to Ji Hongchang, "Mu Mu is my only niece, marshal Ji, do you understand?"


    What this means is that a fool can hear it. Ji Hongchang hurriedly said, "I understand. Please rest assured, sir. When I go back, I will restrain my useless son from making trouble again."


    Yanchi really didn''t want Ji Hongchang to make trouble with Mu Chengfeng. He was tired and said, "I don''t want this to happen again. You and Chengfeng are the people I trust most."


    Ji Hongchang felt relieved. Mu Chengfeng was in control of the whole army, and there were a large number of people. He was not satisfied.


    I can''t believe it. I can only say it.


    Lin Hu came out of the presidential palace, took his son to Yu''s house and thanked him in person.


    But when Yu Su was away, Lin Hu chatted with old man Yu. The conversation was wrong. Lin Hu really couldn''t talk anymore and ran away. Lin Lang didn''t leave until Yu Su came back.

 Chapter 878

    Lin Lang wears a white shirt, which is casual and loose.


    He sat on the rattan chair where Su often sat, turning a book written by Yu Su in his hand. He lowered his head, revealing a section of his snow-white neck, with some holes.


    There is a cup of coffee on the small round table at hand. The sun shines in and brings a picture of the quiet years.


    Yu Su was reluctant to call him. If only he could use a spell to freeze this moment.


    The wind blew in from the window, and several strands of disobedient curly hair scratched around his face. When Lin Lang looked up, he seemed to realize something. Looking back, Yu Su was looking at him.


    Those eyes suddenly brightened and full of vitality, "brother Yu, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Isn''t my book boring?" Yu Su asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s very interesting. I just can''t understand it. I don''t particularly understand what you want to express. I''ve only read more than a dozen pages." Lin Lang smiled. This is the book written by Yu Su. He didn''t bother to turn it over if he had to put it aside.


    Yu Su knew that this guy was not the kind of person who read books, and he didn''t embarrass him. He said, "I heard that general Lin fought with Marshal Ji today. What''s the result?"


    Lin Lang couldn''t be proud: "naturally, my father won, and old man Ji is not my father''s opponent. I told the president that old man Ji was going to be angry. But I got married with Ji Shao, and that bastard must have a plan."


    Yu Su said, "he can''t help you at school. Be careful."


    Lin LANGLE said, "I''m not afraid of him. When he''s cured and injured for next month, I''ll put my horse here if I have seed. I can''t kill him."


    Seeing that Su was still wearing a suit, Lin Lang said, "go change your clothes and I''ll invite you out to dinner."


    Yu Su looked at himself: "what happened to my clothes?"


    Lin Lang was a little disgusted: "when you walk with me like this, I always think you want to take me to the teaching office or the dean''s office, just like a school professor."


    Yu Su couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, wait for me."


    Yu Su''s wardrobe can be said to be quite tidy. In addition to shirts, suits, home clothes and casual clothes occupy a small corner.


    Choose again and again, and finally focus on a white casual shirt.


    They went downstairs. Yu Qianyou''s eyes swept Lin Lang''s body and looked at her brother again. "You dress like a couple."


    Lin Lang looked at it and was happy: "Oh, it''s true. It''s not too good for big brother. He looks good in this way. He doesn''t look like a professor at once."


    Yu Su coughed: "my clothes are more formal."


    Lin Lang invited Yu Qianyou to go with him. Yu Qianyou said, "I''m not going with you two men, lest Lang Lang say I can eat."


    Lin Lang wanted to eat steak, so they went to eat steak. As a result, the store was almost one-on-one, and Lin Lang didn''t pay attention. Yu Su was careful to find that the store was engaged in activities. Today is the last day and only entertains couples for dinner.


    So Lin Lang was stopped by the waiter, "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t come in."


    "Why? I don''t have dangerous goods or pets with me. Why can''t I enter?"


    The waiter was a little embarrassed: "because our store only receives couples today. All couples who come to our store for dinner will be 20% off, and free dessert and fruit will be given away."


    Lin Lang looked around. Sure enough, they were a pair, but... "There are also two men there."


    The waiter looked at Lin Lang''s fingers and explained with a smile, "they are also lovers."


    Yu Su said, "Lang Lang, we might as well change one."


    Lin Lang was a little upset: "the steak in this house is super delicious. I haven''t come to school for a month. Who knows what kind of activities they do? I''m so angry."


    This product is of this nature. If you don''t let me eat it, I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it.


    Even if there''s a better store than this, we won''t go.


    Lin Lang pulled Yu Su''s big hand and raised his chin at the waiter: "don''t you see that we are also lovers."


    Yu Su: "


    The waiter saw that although the style and brand of the shirts and trousers they were wearing were different, the color was really the same, so he had some letters for a while.


    Then he smiled and said, "then please take a group photo with me. Our store is collecting the best beauty lovers."


    Lin Lang was dumbfounded: "what ghost do you want to take pictures?" Don''t you just go in and eat?


    Yu Su coughed: "Lang Lang......"


    "Shoot, shoot, walk, walk, I''m hungry." Dragged Yu Su in with the waiter.


    The waiter took them to a photo wall. Lin Lang saw the pose of the couple in the photo. He was so stupid again.


    The waiter also explained with a smile: "for privacy reasons, we asked couples to pose for kissing and take photos, so we only took side faces."


    Lin Lang lies in the trough. Will he be laughed at if he and Yu Su are not lovers?


    That''s inevitable.


    Yu Su was about to pull Lin Lang away. He saw Lin Lang with a stiff chest and a stiff face. "Ha ha, your idea is very novel. It''s good. Shoot it."


    "Lang Lang..." Yu Su knew the boy''s temper. He was forced to be anxious and could do anything, but he didn''t dare to make trouble with Lin Lang.


    If they were just simple friends, they would make trouble, but he was very empty about Lin Lang.


    "Elder brother Yu..." Lin Lang was also ashamed of Yu Su. He leaned over and whispered to Yu Su''s ear, "we''ve all come in. It''s a shame if we go out now."


    "No one noticed us..."


    "Will be laughed at by the waiter." Lin Lang also comforted Yu Su: "let''s just pretend. It''s no big deal."


    Yu Su: "


    After living for nearly 30 years, Yu Su realized something for the first time, and his heart beat like thunder. He couldn''t calm down.


    Lin Lang also patted him on the shoulder: "just stand still. Trust me, it''s okay."


    Yu Su: "


    Lin Lang said to the waiter again, "shoot, you''d better shoot us better. After all, our appearance is still high. Can you use this equipment?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "your appearance is really good. Maybe you can win the first prize."


    Lin Lang was quite curious: "what is the first prize?"


    Waiter: "a lifetime VIP gold card of our store. If you two come to the store for dinner later, you will be 50% off."


    Lin Lang was eager to try immediately: "this is OK. Come on, come on, take a good picture." Then he said to Yu Su, "brother Yu, bend down a little and look better."


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang and bent slightly. Lin Lang''s lips stuck up.


    Yu Su suddenly reached out and gently pinched Lin Lang''s chin. Lin Lang didn''t expect his sudden fake action, and a touch of surprise crossed his good-looking eyes. Click and freeze the picture.

 Chapter 879

    People who previously vowed "it''s no big deal" and "it''s all right" always feel strange at the moment.


    In fact, they only kissed once, and their lips were pasted. The person in charge of taking photos in the restaurant clicked and took photos, and then Yu Su released Lin Lang.


    Yu Su ordered the meal calmly. He ordered the same as Lin Lang and asked Lin Lang if he would drink.


    Lin Lang doesn''t dare to drink. His brain is a little short of oxygen now.


    "No, I have to go to school tomorrow." Lin Lang is really quite calm when he sees su. He''s embarrassed and can''t see it at all. He said that he was quite embarrassed just now?


    Sure enough, old people are calmer than young people.


    The elderly Yu Su smiled and returned the menu to the waiter. He said thank you very gentlemanly.


    The waiter was a man. He blushed.


    Lin Lang''s mood... A little subtle.


    "Cough, brother Yu..." Lin Lang didn''t say anything: "the steak in this house is really great. You''ll try it later to make sure you still want to come."


    Yu Su nodded: "this house has never been here."


    In order to let this wave of embarrassment pass, Lin Lang raised his glass of water: "brother Yu, I''ll replace wine with water. Thank you very much the day before yesterday. You are the noble person I hit."


    Yu Su smiled: "you''re welcome. You should."


    "But then again, I really didn''t expect you to play so well." Lin Lang envied: "I''ll have to practice hard in the future. Now I regret it. If I had listened to my father and studied with Haoyu, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed that day. I directly killed the bastard Ji Shao."


    Yu Su: "people always have to experience to have a good memory. So do I. if it hadn''t been for the past, I wouldn''t have worked hard to keep fit and practice martial arts later."


    Lin Lang thought of the terrible scar on Yu Su''s back. If it fell on him, he thought his life might be over.


    Yu Su said to Lin Lang, "be careful when you travel in the future. Ji Shao won''t just forget it."


    Lin Lang didn''t care: "I know, but I''m not afraid of him. Last time I was unprepared. I didn''t expect Qi Yang to be so cruel."


    Yu Su was a little sorry: "Lang Lang, I''ll apologize to you for Qi Yang. The boy was used to it at home before. Now his father realized that he couldn''t do this, so he forced him into the military academy."


    "Sorry, it doesn''t matter to you." Lin Lang''s tone was a little uncomfortable. "Brother Yu, you''re my person. I hope we''re both good. You won''t follow Qi Yang because he''s your relative? Anyway, I don''t care. You can only choose one of two, me or him?"


    Yu Su: "..." fortunately, I didn''t drink water, otherwise I would have been choked.


    Lin Lang didn''t realize what was wrong with his words. He was too special and proudly raised his chin and looked at Yu Su, forcing him to choose one.


    That''s how this boy is. He has a clear distinction between love and hate. He felt that he was his own, so naturally he had to stand on his side, regardless of whether his relatives were relatives or not. Anyway, he just disagrees with Qi Yang, but he doesn''t intend to forgive Qi Yang. When he returns to school, he still has to find Qi Yang''s trouble.


    "Speak up, brother Yu. I know it''s a little difficult. It doesn''t matter." Lin Lang thought, "it''s a big deal. I still think you''re friends, but we..."


    "Choose you." Yu Su said.


    Lin Lang was immediately happy: "that''s right. I said you''re not that old-fashioned person." Then he leaned over and patted Yu Su on the shoulder: "brother Yu, don''t worry. As long as you are good to me, I am a person who does everything for my brother. I will definitely be more kind to you."


    Yu Su nodded and said, "well, good."


    Lin Lang also took the hand string he gave him. The bright red color on his wrist didn''t feel strange, but it was very beautiful.


    Seeing his eyes on the beads, Lin Lang shook his wrist towards Yu Su: "isn''t it nice?"


    "Good looking."


    "When I opened the gift for Mu Mu at that time, I fell in love with it at a glance. I felt it was tailor-made for me." Lin Lang winked at Yu Su: "this string of beads can also be regarded as our two... Matchmaker?"


    "Poof..." Yu Su didn''t avoid this time and sprayed.


    Lin Lang scratched his head: "matchmaker is really strange here. It''s not this word. How do you say that word?"


    Yu Su quickly stopped: "well, I see what you mean. We''re also called fate."


    "Yes, it''s fate. It''s fate."


    The waiter finally delivered the meal. Lin Lang took a sip of juice and was surprised.


    I really want to live a happy life. Lin Lang''s mouth is bald because of the bad activities in the restaurant.


    "Eat, eat, brother Yu, try it quickly." Lin Lang was embarrassed to see Yu Su.


    This restaurant really deserves to be said by people like Lin Lang who are always picky. It tastes really good.


    They were eating steak. A waiter sent two photos, one for Lin Lang and one for Yu Su.


    Lin Lang: "..." he touched his nose and motioned with his eyes to the waiter. What the hell are you doing? Do you want someone to eat well?


    It''s special. It''s just a meal. Lin Lang thinks he''s going to be innocent. What''s the matter?


    It''s weird. Is there wood?


    "This is a souvenir we gave you. Have a nice meal." The waiter smiled respectfully.


    Lin Lang was originally very happy, but he was unhappy when he was made by the waiter. "Your work efficiency is very fast. Ha, the photos have been developed? The photos are pretty good." The waiter said, "your photos have been on the photo wall. Someone has voted for you just now. If you have the most votes, we will enlarge your photos and continue to display them at the event next month. Finally, we can vote to decide the annual championship. Your appearance


    Great. I think you are likely to win the championship of the year. "


    Lin Lang''s cold sweat came down. NIMA really just wanted to have a steak. What''s going on?


    "Well, can you take away our photos?" Lin Lang discussed with the waiter.


    The waiter was puzzled: "why? You two have great potential to win the championship. The couple who just came in for dinner didn''t vote for themselves, but voted for you."


    Lin Lang wanted to cry: "well, my identity is not allowed. Do you understand that I am still a student and study at Imperial College, understand?"


    The waiter understands that those who can go to Imperial College have either money or power at home, or both. Neither of them has been admitted by their own ability, and there are few. After a while, the waiter took the photos of the two people on the wall and handed them to Lin Lang.

 Chapter 880

    Lin Lang really doesn''t know how to deal with this photo. He still holds the small one in his hand, but now there is another big one, so he can''t lose it.


    Before he reached out, Yu Su took the photo and said, "I''ll keep it."


    Lin Lang was relieved: "OK, brother Yu, take it."


    The waiter also regretted: "if you think about it again, the year-end bonus is very good."


    Lin Lang went to his heart and began to be poor: "even if your boss regards this restaurant as a prize, we won''t participate."


    The waiter knew that they were extraordinary and could not follow others to participate in activities, so he had to give up.


    "Eat quickly. The steak is cold as soon as they delay." Lin langxing began to cut with enthusiasm.


    Yu Su took out his wallet and carefully put the small picture in.


    Lin Lang said strangely, "brother Yu, are you going to keep this picture?"


    Yu Su smiled: "the photo has you and me on it. It''s not someone else. You can''t throw it away or tear it up."


    Lin Lang is also struggling with this. Although he is not superstitious, he always thinks it''s bad to tear photos.


    So he had to take out his wallet and put the strange picture in.


    I felt strange in my heart. I put the picture in my wallet for the first time, but it wasn''t a sweet and soft little beauty. I took it.


    As for the slightly larger one, Yu Su had to take it home and put it in his first book.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Mu will go to school again tomorrow. Yu alkyne ate at Marshal''s house that night.


    This time, Mu Chengfeng was quite conscious. After two words of advice, he went upstairs with Yanbei. Just before he left, Yu alkyne stared again and again, warning him not to mess around.


    Jade alkyne didn''t see it and took Mu Mu''s detailed advice.


    After a while, Yan Yichen also came, and everyone felt very puzzled.


    Mu Mu looked at the sky outside: "it''s dark, brother Chen, what are you doing here?"


    Yan Yichen walked around the middle of the room with her back and hands, and finally sat next to Mu Mu. Her expression was very tangled.


    He looked at the brothers who were obviously waiting to listen to his gossip. He was stunned and couldn''t open his mouth.


    Fortunately, Mu Mu is a very considerate and smart sister. Seeing this, he had an idea: "brother Chen, you won''t have trouble with your sister again?"


    Yan Yichen frowned and nodded.


    Mu Mu was shocked: "brother Chen, didn''t I ask you to send Yu sister home that day? Why did you quarrel with others again? Didn''t you invite Yu sister to have afternoon tea and dinner?"


    That day, in order to create opportunities for Yan Yichen and night cup, they left early. The result was good. Night cup was driven out by that word, and Yan Yichen quarreled with Yu Qianyou. Mu Mu really didn''t know what to say about them.


    Mu Chen couldn''t look for a way to talk now. "Mu Mu, good Mu Mu, it was actually a misunderstanding that day. I wanted to thank your sister Yu, but..." Yan Yichen Jun''s face was a little strange red: "just didn''t think about how to speak all the way, and then you were angry with your sister Yu." As for those sarcastic words, Yan Yichen is not


    It''s nice to say it in front of everyone.


    Anyway, that woman is really itchy.


    Mu Mu doesn''t need to ask again. She has guessed the course of things for eight, nine and ten. These two people still have to compete.


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean now? Do you want me to say something to sister Yu?" Mumu is a lovely little cotton padded jacket. Naturally, he has to help his brother.


    Yan Yichen''s eyes fell elsewhere and was embarrassed to look at Mu Mu: "just... Help brother Chen explain, and leave the rest alone."


    Mu shaoting couldn''t stand it and hissed: "brother Chen, aren''t you? You just came here to ask Mu Mu to explain to others. You''re in a wrong state. Are you moved?"


    Yan Yichen''s face was calm and light, and pulled his cuffs: "last time Mu Mu had an accident, I asked Miss Yu to take care of Mu Mu for me. In short, I owe someone else''s favor. I have to pay it back. Don''t think too much."


    Mu shaoting ran over and hooked up with Yan Yichen: "don''t be forced. If you really don''t like others, don''t force it. Hey, brother Chen, let''s go out and have a private visit. Maybe you can meet someone who makes you excited?"


    Mu Mu pouted: "second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Mu shaoting''s face stiffened and hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll make fun of brother Chen, ha ha." Mu Mu stared at Yan Yichen and gave a serious warning: "but what the second brother said is right. Brother Chen, if you don''t like sister Yu, don''t force it. If you really don''t like her, I can go and help you. Everyone is relieved and we will still be friends when we meet in the future. Sister Yu is not chased by no one, I listen


    Many people in their college like their sisters, including teachers. "


    "Really?" Yan Yichen''s face suddenly changed: "the atmosphere of Imperial College is so bad now? There is a love between teachers and students. It''s unreasonable!"


    People: "


    Yu Ying shook his head, and major Mu could not laugh or cry. Only the night cup, the guy himself is not good. At the moment, he is very happy to have a fellow disciple who added fuel to the fire: "indeed, the atmosphere of Imperial College is getting worse and worse. Your highness, you have to take care of it."


    Yan Yichen said positively, "I''ll take some time in a few days. It seems that I''m going to inspect it myself. Imperial College is a place to cultivate talents, not a place to talk about love. If I catch it, I''ll be severely punished."


    Mumu: "..." just now it was just... She was talking nonsense. Teachers, I''m really sorry to spit out.


    Yan Yichen suddenly looked like beating chicken blood and came and went like the wind.


    Mu shaoting deeply felt that his cousin had something wrong in his mind and said, "I''ll ask him out when I''m free. My uncle assigned him too many jobs. There''s something wrong here." He pointed to his head.


    Young master Mu gently reminded: "take care of yourself and don''t make trouble."


    Mu shaoting was most dissatisfied with the tone of Mu shaojue. He came out ten seconds earlier than him. The boss''s score is not small.


    I didn''t take it to heart.


    Being stirred by Yan Yichen, Mu Mu didn''t have time to get tired of Yu alkyne. He quickly sent his brothers and took Yu alkyne upstairs.


    Mu shaoting was very sad: "I haven''t held Mu Mu for a long time. I especially miss Mu Mu when I was a child. I can hug and kiss."


    "Your task is to monitor the movement of Ji''s house," said young master mu


    The night glass tut said, "it''s all right anyway, or we''ll just solve the boy and finish it all." Shao Jue mu shaoting and his brothers: "..." this is a cruel.

 Chapter 881

    Early in the morning, Yu alkyne personally sent Mu to school.


    This month, Mu Mu looked thinner, but he didn''t lose weight. It was the small meat that was strong. She deliberately grabbed Yu alkyne''s hand and pressed it on her stomach to let him touch it. She was very proud: "feel it. It won''t take long for me to practice vest thread here. Is it tight?"


    Fortunately, Yuwei drove his car to the school gate and went away consciously. He really had enough of dog food. Even if it was improved, it still had a sour smell of love, which made people indigestion.


    Is a girl''s stomach easy to touch? After touching it twice, Yu alkyne succeeded in touching her own fire.


    So he clasped Mu Mu''s head and kissed him fiercely.


    When he loosened it, Mu Mu hung around Yu alkyne''s neck and was reluctant to let go. "Yu alkyne, take me back. I won''t go to school and want to be with you."


    Jade alkyne''s heart was about to melt. She hugged her and kissed her for a while.


    Outside, Liang Yu is still waiting for Yu alkyne to make a report. Yu alkyne is on duty in the Ministry of foreign affairs. The company''s affairs are generally handled in the time between work and work every day, which can be said to be quite busy.


    Yuwei lit a cigarette. "Wait. The young master can''t get out without an hour or so."


    Liang Yu also knew this and smiled bitterly: "what can I do except wait?" Mu Mu will go to school for a month. This month, Yu alkyne will probably turn himself into a workaholic. Only now can he relax. Liang Yu and Yu Wei are reluctant to disturb Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu held Yu alkyne''s face and couldn''t bear to move away: "Yu alkyne, why are you more and more like your second uncle."


    Jade alkyne''s tone was sour: "don''t you always think your uncle is good-looking, so I''ll try to grow in his direction."


    It''s true that nephews are like uncles. Jade alkyne''s eyes are especially like jade feiran, but their temperament is completely different, their eyes just look like, and their eyes are completely different.


    It goes without saying that yufeiran was a demon when he was young. Even now, his eyes are particularly charming. He looks at people with the tip of his eyes hanging at any time, even when he is old.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes should be much more serious, that is, there are peach blossoms in the peach blossom eyes in front of Mu Mu. It''s terrible to be fierce when working at ordinary times.


    "Don''t stare at others casually. Don''t look at women for more than three seconds. No, men can''t either." Mu Mu holds Yu alkyne''s face and tells him seriously that women and men should guard against it these days.


    Jade alkyne simply had no way to take her, and her tone was spoiled: "I don''t look at anyone except my good treasure."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Jade alkyne took her claws down, "sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    Jade alkyne is also very tired. Mu Mu''s vacation for three days is not good for them. They spend almost all their time alone kissing. It seems that they don''t kiss enough.


    "Kiss or not." Mumu didn''t do well: "I know what you have to say. Instead of wasting time talking nonsense, let''s be practical." Then he kissed up and had to get all the kisses for the next month.


    When Mu Mu got off, Lin Lang and that CI were waiting outside. They pretended they didn''t know anything and went to school together.


    Yuwei didn''t get on the bus until he couldn''t see Mu Mu.


    "My aunt, you have known my eldest brother for 18 years. For 18 years, my eldest brother is an immortal. Should you be tired of it?" Lin Lang can''t stand the sour smell of love. It''s really annoying.


    Mu Mu smiled: "I think you''ve seen it for more than ten years. I think I should be tired of it."


    Lin Lang quickly pinched Mu Mu''s shoulder: "I''m just kidding. Brother is so handsome. I''m sure I can''t see enough. Don''t you? Look, my lips are swollen. Brother, I really envy you."


    Then I thought of yesterday.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Lin Lang didn''t feel it at that time. No matter who you kiss, even if you stick it, you will definitely feel it. It''s not that the tactile nerve is broken.


    Especially when Su pinched his chin and looked at him, the feeling was so strange that he didn''t dare to think more.


    Fortunately, at that time, the time was short, and Yu Su just put it at one touch, so short that his brain only had time to be confused.


    "Cough, Mumu, you and elder brother should be more restrained, otherwise it''s easy to wipe the gun and get angry." Lin Lang suggested.


    Mu Mu was very sad: "what are you afraid of when the gun goes off? I''m still waiting for it to go off."


    People: "


    I went to my bedroom to change my military uniform. I had two classes in the morning. When I entered the classroom, I saw Lin Lang bullying Qi Yang.


    Qi Yang''s unlucky child is really afraid of Lin Lang now. He is even more afraid when he heard that Lin Lang beat Ji Shao to half his life.


    At the moment, I was trying to apologize: "I''m really wrong, don''t hit, don''t hit... Oh, my face, Lin Lang, for the sake of my brother''s face, will you spare me? I''m really wrong. I won''t dare to be with Ji Shao again in the future. My father taught me a lesson."


    Lin Lang beat Ji Shao. In fact, he sounded almost the same. He just hated seeing Qi Yang.


    But this is at school. He''s not good and overbearing.


    Moreover, Yu sudu pleaded for the boy. Even for Su''s face, he couldn''t really do anything about the boy.


    "You said it yourself. If I see you still with that waste, I''ll beat you like that waste."


    "No, no, my father also said, let me play with you and stay away from those dandies."


    "Hehe." Lin LANGLE said, "sorry, my young master is also a dandy."


    The students around laughed, including Qi Yang himself. Few of them were not dandies, "then you are also a senior dandy." Qi Yang flattered.


    Zhou Zheng and Ji La didn''t say anything. Ji La didn''t even have an expression when she heard Ji Shao''s name. Zhou Zheng just looked at Lin Lang and didn''t mean to stop Lin Lang.


    Mu Mu used to pat Ji La on her shoulder, which means Ji Shao is Ji Shao and Ji La is Ji la.


    Ji LA has such a temperament. She has never paid attention to Ji Shao''s brother, so she has no self-consciousness as Ji''s family. Naturally, she will not apologize to Mu Mulin Lang instead of Ji Shao.


    Seriously, Mu Mu and his words like Ji LA''s temperament. If Ji La apologizes to Lin Lang instead of Ji Shao, Mu Mu probably doesn''t like her.


    Zhou Zheng is the same. He looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Lin Lang pointed to Zhou Zheng and warned, "if you are you and Ji Shao is Ji Shao, if you are a brother, swallow what you want to say to me, or I''ll beat you together."


    The sample is really crazy. Zhou Zheng was angry and happy by him. He stood in front of Lin Lang and raised most of Lin Lang''s head and chest several times stronger than him. Who beat who?

 Chapter 882

    Zhou Zheng didn''t say anything, and Lin Lang naturally didn''t know what Zhou Zheng wanted to say.


    However, since then, Qi Yang seems to have become Lin Lang''s attendant. Those in front of and behind him keep trying to break into Lin Lang''s circle.


    However, this guy has always been disliked by Lin Lang, and Mu Mu doesn''t care about him, just toss with him.


    Qi Yang, who had lunch at noon, followed in front of and behind him. His hospitality was not good. He served Lin Lang dishes and helped Lin Lang make soup. The college canteen is a buffet. Students take whatever they eat and drink, so the one Qi Yang runs is called a diligent one.


    Luo Haoyu couldn''t see it anymore: "what''s the matter with this boy? Your little brother?"


    Lin Lang looked disgusted: "do you think anyone who wants to be my little brother can be my little brother?" Waving to Qi Yang to sit down, Qi Yang quickly sat down in front of Lin Lang and said, "Lin Lang, what''s the matter? Do you want fruit?"


    The gap between the front and back of this man is too big. There is no problem before he goes wrong.


    "Don''t bother. Be honest. Are you holding something bad?" Lin Lang looked at Qi Yang suspiciously. "No, No." Qi Yang quickly waved his hand: "Lin Lang, I swear, I have no bad intention. I really want to play with you. After this time, I really know the wrong way. Not only my parents scolded me, but also my brother scolded me. Let me learn well with you, otherwise I won''t go


    At home. "


    "Wait..." Lin Lang frowned, "you mean brother Yu asked you to learn well with me?" "Yes, my brother has clearly told me." Qi Yang''s eyes flickered a little. What he said was naturally half true and half false. Yu Su really let him learn well, but he didn''t let him follow Lin Lang. Let him learn from Lin Lang is what his parents mean. Nothing else, following Lin Lang is quite so


    Follow Mu Mu and lean against the big tree to enjoy the cool. The big tree of Mu family usually doesn''t have a chance to rely on it. Now his son is a classmate with Miss mu. Don''t you know how to rely on it?


    Lin Lang was upset at the moment. He said what did elder brother Yu mean? It''s a good deal. We''re good. What''s the matter with you putting Qi Yang in?


    And I just said yesterday that I should choose myself. Now I''m still choosing two together?


    Originally, Lin Lang had no problem with Qi Yang. Now he was very upset. He thought Yu Su was fooling a silly boy. He still wanted him to shake hands with Qi Yang and make peace?


    We just don''t agree.


    "Go, go, go." Lin Lang immediately changed his face: "go as far as you can. I know I don''t want to see you. You still come to me. Are you looking for a beating?"


    Qi Yang: "..." just now they were all fine. How can we say that changing your face means changing your face?


    Lin Lang drove Qi Yang away directly. He was unhappy.


    On the fourth day, Yu Su came.


    Maybe Qi Yang said something to Yu Su. Seeing Yu Su, Qi Yang was almost flying.


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes and was more sure that Yu Su was dishonest and lied to him.


    Then he didn''t say hello to Yu Su and took Mu Mu away.


    "Isn''t that brother Yu? Lang Lang, let''s go and say hello to brother Yu."


    "No, I want you to go."


    Mu Mu said, "what''s the matter? Elder brother Yu offended you?"


    "It''s not good with me." Lin Lang snorted coldly.


    Yu Su had already come and happened to hear his words. He was also very confused at once.


    "Why do I have two sides?" Yu Su asked with a smile.


    Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu quickly said hello: "Hello, brother Yu."


    That speech also called brother Sheng.


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang all the time. Lin Lang didn''t bother to explain. He pointed to Qi Yang: "go with him. Our friendship is over. In the future, I''ll treat you as my eldest brother. There''s nothing else to talk about."


    People: "..." it''s like you have other friends with brother Yu, and ER Huo, it''s easy to be misunderstood when you talk like that, okay?


    Others don''t understand, but Yu Su does, but he really doesn''t understand what happened to Lin Lang. Moreover, Qi Yang also called him for help and wanted him to say good words to Lin lang. before Yu Su opened his mouth, Lin Lang unilaterally announced that the friendship was over. It was too ignorant.


    "Lang Lang, enjoy your face and have dinner together."


    Lin Lang''s eyes brightened: "go out to eat?"


    "Go out to eat."


    Lin Lang straightened his chest: "since you''re the treat, won''t I give you face if I don''t go? Let''s go. I want to eat hot pot."


    Yu Su chuckled: "OK."


    Yu Su invited Mu Mu to leave Luo Haoyu. Mu Mu was quite colorful. Knowing that Yu Su had something to say to Lin Lang, he naturally wouldn''t follow him. He said, "Lang Lang will bring us some food back. We still have homework. Brother Yu Su, go." It''s quite sensible and considerate.


    Yu Su smiled at Mu Mu and led Lin Lang away.


    I haven''t been out of school for a few days. Lin Lang is still very happy. I think Yu Su is still very useful. Fortunately, we are still friends.


    They didn''t go far either. They found a shop that looked very good.


    "I''ve eaten this shop. It tastes great." Then he touched his face: "autumn and winter are dry and easy to get angry. I haven''t come to eat for a long time."


    Yu Su''s smile was indulgent. "It doesn''t matter to eat once in a while."


    "I''m afraid of acne."


    Yu Su: "..." didn''t dare to answer it casually.


    Lin Lang ordered a lot of dishes and ordered a pot bottom of mushroom soup and a spicy pot bottom.


    The spicy pot began to bubble, and Lin Lang''s saliva came out.


    Finally, the bottom of his mushroom soup pot was put there and cooked. He stretched out his chopsticks and fished meat in the Su pot.


    Yu Su originally wanted the waiter to serve another spicy pot. Seeing that Lin Lang was sweating at the tip of his nose, he thought about it and didn''t call.


    "Eat slowly." Yu Su helped him with a chopstick.


    Lin Lang snorted, "let''s eat first and talk after eating."


    "Yes."


    "Hiss, it''s really hot, but it''s delicious."


    Yu Su handed him a paper towel: "wipe your sweat."


    "No."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was cold on the tip of the nose. Yu Su took a wet towel and carefully wiped the sweat on the tip of his nose.


    The meat on Lin Lang''s chopsticks fell off: "


    He half leaned forward and his head was almost stretched into Yu Su''s pot. His expression was really like he took the initiative to send him to the door to wipe Yu Su''s sweat.


    "Brother Yu, I tell you, don''t be courteous to me." Lin Langyi said, "don''t think that if you invite me to dinner and wipe my sweat, I''ll forgive you for choosing Qi Yang. I tell you, I haven''t settled with you yet. Eat first and eat until I''m full." Then he sat back.


    I''m probably angry. I don''t grab the meat in the Su pot. I also eat the clear soup.


    Yu Su looked at him, called the waiter with a smile and ordered him a spicy pot again, indicating that it should be slightly spicy. Lin Lang took a wet towel and wiped it carelessly on his face.

 Chapter 883

    "Brother Yu, I know you came here for Qi Yang." When he was full, Lin Lang put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. I had a good meal and was in a good mood: "I said, our previous friendship is no longer good. I still regard you as a friend and thank you for saving me. Nothing else."


    Yu Su cried and laughed: "I really want to know what unforgivable things I have done?"


    "You don''t know? Brother Yu, it''s boring." Lin Lang was very serious: "I asked you to choose one from the other. Who did you say you chose?"


    "You." Yu Su said. Lin Lang snorted: "since you chose me, why did you stand on Qi Yang''s side? You also taught him to hold my thigh and let him get close to me. Hum, as I told you, there is no me with him. Also, I just don''t like Qi Yang, but I don''t like him, but you just want him to come to me


    Come on, say it yourself, do you think of me as your own? You clearly want to please both sides, and no one will offend you. I tell you, I''m angry, very angry! "


    Yu Su: "..." the boy really didn''t want to be beaten and made people... Don''t know what to do.


    What is "there is no me if there is him"? Can this be said casually?


    Yu Su is still smiling. He knows that Qi Yang must have said something, but he can''t find Qi Yang out. If the boy doesn''t work hard, he should give him a chance as long as he is willing to change.


    "Well, I apologize. Do you accept it?" Yu Su looked at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang copied his hand and said with great momentum: "it''s not about apologizing or not apologizing, but that I lose confidence in you and don''t believe you anymore."


    Yu Su: "Lang Lang, is brother Yu really so vulnerable in your heart?"


    Lin Lang frowned and said nothing. Yu Su said with a smile, "I''m not talking for Qi Yang, but the boy should realize that he''s wrong now. Anyway, as his brother, I hope he can make a new start. And you are the person I... Trust most. Naturally, I hope you can get along well. And I know you


    Now I don''t hate Qi Yang so much. You are so kind, you must also hope that Qi Yang will break off his relationship with the bad guys and take the right path in the future. Am I right? "


    Lin Lang: "


    He was very angry because Yu Su was right.


    Lin Lang looked at Yu Su. No matter how good his brain was, he was only eighteen after all. Yu Su was obviously much better than him. He was almost right. He couldn''t really be cruel to Qi Yang.


    In fact, Lin Lang doesn''t know what he''s doing. His temperament is really bad, but it''s really not common to make trouble like Yu Su.


    Yu Su should put aside the evaluation of others. He must be called a psychopath. What''s wrong with Yu Su? Qi Yang is his brother. What''s the matter with his relatives? Why don''t you allow people to come and go?


    Why do you choose a big face?


    But I don''t know why, Lin Lang just doesn''t like Yu Su asking about Qi Yang. Even if it''s unreasonable for you to choose one from the other, did you choose it yourself? What''s the matter with Qi Yang now? And listen to Yu Su''s meaning, clearly still want him to play with Qi Yang.


    At the thought of this, Lin Lang''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    "I don''t want to play with Qi Yang." Lin Lang roared out the words in his heart and raised his wrist: "he still wants my beads. He secretly turns over my things, what things."


    Lin langteng stood up, pushed his chair and left.


    Su bought the order and didn''t catch up with Lin Lang until he got to the school gate.


    The boy put his hands in his trouser pockets, kicked a can while walking, lowered his head and showed a piece of snow-white neck.


    Yu Su shook his head and grabbed his arm.


    "Lang Lang..."


    "Brother Yu..."


    Both spoke at the same time.


    Yu Su smiled: "you say first."


    Lin Lang looked embarrassed. "I just want to ask, that..." after thinking all the way, Lin Lang didn''t know how to speak. It seemed that no matter how to speak, it was strange to say this.


    "What do you want to say patiently?" He looked at the time. There was no class in the evening. Most students were free. Yu Su said, "why don''t you go to my place to sit for a while? Or go to the coffee shop."


    Lin Lang wondered, "do you have a dormitory at school?"


    "Yes, I just didn''t live much." The staff dormitory of Imperial College is quite beautiful. The atmosphere created by simple white and gray is not only clean and concise, but also quite fashionable. Lin Lang suddenly fell in love with Yu Su''s dormitory, with snow-white curtains, snow-white walls, light gray sofas, and a row of white porcelain pots on the bay windows, which were planted with green


    Lo.


    "Brother Yu, you are much more comfortable here than our dormitory." Lin Lang went to the sofa and was not comfortable: "it''s so clean. You don''t know that a guy in our dormitory has very sweaty feet. He takes off his shoes every night. Ouch, that smell is driving me crazy."


    Yu Su said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can come and live."


    Lin Lang was stunned, and his face suddenly turned white: "what did you say?"


    Yu Su glanced at him, turned to get the shower and said, "I can live for three or four days a month at most. I mean, you can come and live when I''m not here."


    Yu Su goes to the bathroom to fill water. Lin Lang slaps himself in the face.


    Very light, don''t dare to speak loudly.


    Yu Su filled the water and watered the flowers as soon as he came out.


    The house is not big. It has one room and one living room. There is no kitchen or restaurant. But the living room is quite large. At the same time, a large bookshelf is made, on which there are some gadgets besides books.


    Lin Lang felt here and there, a little aimless.


    Yu Su watered the flowers. Seeing that he still had no intention of opening his mouth, he went to wash two cups and boil a pot of boiling water.


    "Lang Lang, I didn''t think about Qi Yang." Yu Su broke the silence: "it doesn''t matter if you really don''t like him. The boy always wants wind and rain at home. Let him suffer and have a long memory."


    Lin Lang played with a ceramic pony in his hand. Listening to Yu Su, he simply said, "brother Yu, Qi Yang doesn''t have a sister?"


    "No." Yu Su didn''t understand why Lin Lang asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something else I don''t know?"


    "Nothing." Lin Lang put down his pony and dialed the bead on his wrist: "I lied to you just now. Qi Yang said that his sister wanted the bead. Brother Yu, why did Qi Yang deceive me that he had a sister?"


    Yu Su was stunned.


    Lin Lang took the bead off his wrist and looked at it in his hand.


    That bead is really very red. It''s very beautiful in the light.


    Yu Su had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lin Lang put the bead in front of him, avoided his sight and said, "I... in fact, I''m more confused than Qi Yang. Brother Yu, I can''t afford your trust."


    Yu Su: "..." originally, Lin Lang knew everything

 Chapter 884

    Lin Lang lost sleep that night.


    Although others didn''t say something, Lin Lang is not a fool. Besides, he is a little clever.


    But even he was surprised that he was not angry and didn''t feel despised. I hated Ji Shao a few days ago, but Yu Su


    Pooh, Pooh, Yu Su is not like Ji Shao.


    Lin Lang turned in bed for a long time, and the more he turned, the more sober he became.


    The current situation is that he made a decision for the first time after thinking about Yu Su''s feelings for him - returning the bracelet sent by Yu Su.


    But now, the wrist is over, and the heart seems to be empty.


    Lin Lang admitted that he liked Yu Su very much. Yu Su is the kind of big brother who can be trusted and knowledgeable. Monkey children like Lin Lang have an inexplicable awe of big brother since childhood. It''s the same with Yu alkyne. In fact, it really depends on his identity. How can he be called brother Yu alkyne? However, because he has a strong relationship with Mu Mu and Luo Haoyu, Yu alkyne and they regard him as their brother. Lin Lang has the same respect for Yu alkyne as a big brother. Yu alkyne''s words are in these words


    The edict has always been in front of my brother. But Yu alkyne is almost like the flower of kaolin here in Lin Lang, and Mu Mu is alone. He is in awe, but he doesn''t dare to be too close.


    Yu Su is different. Yu Su is really like the eldest brother of the next door or his own family. So he had to contend with Qi Yang and choose one from Su. He just wants such a big brother. When he sees his favorite toys with children, he has to grab them and monopolize them from now on.


    All the truth is that Su jumped out of the lightning stone that wiped his sweat.


    Yu Su gave him a bracelet.


    Yu Su is kind to him.


    It was a kiss that he took the initiative and was finally led by Yu Su.


    There are also two options, one for the moment.


    Even he thought he was super unreasonable. Yu Su even accompanied him and connived at him.


    "Hold your head, hold your head..." Menglin thought.


    For a while, I hate that I didn''t notice it earlier.


    After a while, he worried that his refusal was too straightforward, which embarrassed Yu Su.


    And Qi Yang''s waste dessert. Don''t you really like Yu Su?


    Lin Lang couldn''t sleep. He just got up and went to Qi Yang''s dormitory and pulled Qi Yang out of bed.


    Qi Yang was almost sleepy. He didn''t open his eyes and was dragged by Lin Lang to the corridor outside.


    "Lin Lang, why don''t you sleep? Are you sick?"


    Obviously, Qi Yang''s attitude towards Lin Lang has also returned to the previous one.


    Lin Lang sneered: "why don''t you hold my thigh?"


    Qi Yang tilted his eyes: "I know you don''t like me, so I''m too lazy to ask for trouble."


    Lin Lang looked at him: "aren''t you Yu Su''s good brother? Don''t you dare not listen to your brother?"


    Qi Yang immediately said coldly, "you don''t have to be shameless. I ask you, where did you go with my brother this afternoon?"


    "You seem to care very much?" Lin Lang''s bad nature committed: "unfortunately, I don''t want to tell you."


    Qi was so angry that he almost wanted to jump up and fight with Lin Lang, "Lin Lang, I tell you, don''t think about my brother. My brother is so excellent. Stay away from me and don''t pester my brother. I''m sick when I see you."


    Hearing this, Lin Lang was angry and said, "I''m disgusted? Who''s disgusting? Yu Su, but your brother, you secretly miss your brother. You still have the face to say I''m disgusted? I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you."


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Yang was stunned by Lin Lang''s scolding and pointed to his nose: "what do you mean I miss my brother?"


    Lin Lang didn''t know why he was so angry. When he saw Qi Yang, he wanted to beat him up, but Jin Er buried himself and said, "don''t pretend with me. Gay is so angry in gay. Women are tougher than you." Now Qi Yang was jumping and his eyes were red with anger: "my grass, do you mean I like my brother? You, you..." Qi Yang rushed up, grabbed Lin Lang''s pajamas, raised his hand and punched Lin Lang''s handsome face, Lin Lang yelled angrily: "I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me, it doesn''t matter if you scold me, but don''t slander my brother. My brother is the most powerful man in our family, and ten of you can''t reach one toe of him. Also, I don''t care whether you like men or women, you''d better stay away from my brother. My brother likes women


    Man, he will never like you, absolutely! "


    Then he pushed Lin Lang away.


    Lin Lang didn''t expect that the boy was quite strong. He broke the corners of his mouth and smelled of rust in his mouth.


    "I misunderstood?" Lin Lang frowned and looked at Qi Yang with some wonder.


    Qi Yang looked like that and probably wanted to rush up and beat him.


    Pointing to him, he said angrily, "you, you don''t arrange these. My brother is the most respected person in my life. Don''t speak unkindly to him."


    Lin Langxin said, poor boy, your brother didn''t choose you when he chose one of the two. What do you have to do? But he also saw that he really misunderstood the boy. At that time, Qi Yang immediately suspected him and Yu Su when he saw the string of beads, so he cheated Lin Lang that his sister liked the beads, which probably meant to remind Lin Lang that he was a man and not to take them shamelessly


    This ambiguous gift. It''s just that Qi Yang''s brain is not very good, and his words are confused. He said that his sister didn''t give Yu Su anything, which is probably trying to test the step he and Yu Su have reached.


    Heaven and earth conscience. At that time, Lin Lang really just liked the string of beads and regarded Yu Su as a friend of his eldest brother.


    "You don''t know how excellent my brother is. People like you are full of power and wealth. How can you understand the realm of people like my brother?" Qi Yang said angrily, "if you are not suitable for my brother, you are not the same people. Hum, you unreasonable dandies like you are not allowed to come near my brother."


    Lin Lang was very upset: "it''s like how spotless you are. I''m a dandy. What are you special?"


    Qi Yang is also self aware, "so I respect my brother in my heart. I hope he gets married early and has more excellent children. My father asked me to learn from my brother since I was a child. He is so excellent. How can I learn from such dregs?"


    "You know yourself quite well." Lin Lang felt a box of cigarettes in the pocket of his pajamas and came out, one by one with Qi Yang. They squatted in the corner of the dormitory door and smoked.


    Half a cigarette passed, and Lin Lang spit out a smoke ring. "You''re right. People like brother Yu are not the same as me."


    Qi Yang stared: "shit, you won''t treat my brother..."


    "I gave him my hand back, just tonight." Lin Lang took a hard smoke and smiled.


    Qi Yang stood up in a daze, and then kicked Lin Lang: "you, you refuse my brother? Do you have the right to refuse my brother?" Lin Lang fucked it. It turned out to be Yu Su''s ultimate brain powder.

 Chapter 885

    However, after smoking with Qi Yang, Lin Lang looked more pleasing to Qi Yang. Qi Yang knew that Lin Lang didn''t mean to harm his brother. He also liked Lin Lang a lot.


    So the next day, Mu Mu was surprised to see Lin Lang and Qi Yang Luo Haoyu coming to class together.


    "Lang Lang, what happened to your face?"


    Lin Lang touched the corner of his mouth. What''s the matter? Qi Yang beat the fool.


    "After a fight with Qi Yang, it''s all right now."


    Qi Yang also said to Mu Mu, "don''t worry, Mu Mu. Lin Lang and I don''t know each other. We won''t know each other again."


    Mumu looked at them and didn''t ask much. According to Lin Lang''s skill, it''s impossible to just be beaten. Qi Yang is intact. There must be an inside story.


    Lin Lang''s mood has not been high. He is not as loud and happy as usual.


    After lunch, Lin Lang pulled Mu aside and asked her, "did sister Yu contact you?"


    "Yes, I just sent a message. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lang looked away, his face a little uneasy: "nothing, isn''t she in conflict with your highness? I''ll care about it. Didn''t she... Tell you anything?"


    "No." Mu Mu was also worried when he thought of the two people: "brother Chen said he would come to the college to inspect that day. I didn''t know whether it was true or false, so I didn''t tell my sister."


    Lin Lang said, "your highness and sister Yu are adults. Don''t worry about it. If your highness really likes sister Yu, he will be nervous himself."


    Mu Mu shrugged: "I know, so I''m not going to intervene. By the way, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you take Qi Yang to play again?"


    "Even if I suddenly found out that the boy is not bad, it''s better to let him play with us than an asshole like Ji Shao?" Lin Lang itched at the thought of Ji Shao''s teeth.


    When I think of Ji Shao, I naturally think of Yu Su.


    Although the rejection last night seemed euphemistic, rejection was rejection. Anyway, he didn''t hate Yu Su, even if... Even if Yu Su had that kind of mind, he didn''t hate it.


    Ah, I''m so bored. Lin Lang went back to bed.


    Some people play games in the dormitory, and the tapping sound of the keyboard is even more disturbing. It seems that we should say something to Yu Su. After all, we are so familiar that we must meet again in the future.


    But what do you say?


    "Does Lin Lang have any cash? Young master Ben lost again." One person in the same dormitory took a picture of Lin Lang''s bedside.


    "You bet again. Be careful to be caught by the instructor." Lin Lang took the wallet and took out a pile of cash from it: "that''s all."


    "That''s enough. I owe it first. I''ll turn it back to you."


    "Return cash."


    "OK."


    Just about to put away his wallet, Lin Lang glanced at a white edge.


    It was the picture. He couldn''t help taking it out and looking at it.


    At this time, I found that his eyes were not so serious. At that time, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t understand it at that time. Now look... NIMA didn''t see it. With this look in his eyes, Yu Su would not be able to stand it if he looked at him like this now.


    What a shame.


    Didn''t sleep well last night. Lin Lang fell asleep in the sound of his roommate''s keyboard until he was woken up.


    "Lin Lang, someone is looking for it."


    "Shit, who?"


    Lin Lang got up very upset and turned around to see Yu Su sitting in front of the desk opposite his bed, smiling at him.


    This must be an illusion!


    Lin Lang rubbed his eyes, but Yu Su still sat there.


    Luo Haoyu slapped him: "what are you Leng? Brother Yu, Professor Yu has been here for a while. You sleep like a dead pig."


    At ordinary times, Luo Haoyu compared him to Zhu Linlang, and he was absolutely going to work hard with him. At this moment, he didn''t hear Luo Haoyu''s words, and his mind was full of "how did this man come?" "What is he doing here?" "Don''t give up?" "Beat me up?" These are a mess.


    Lin Lang didn''t notice when he got out of bed and almost fell out of bed. Fortunately, Luo Haoyu was quick-sighted and grabbed his collar and carried him back to bed.


    Facing Yu Su, he also stood up. His body was fixed in the shape of trying to rush to help Lin Lang, stretched out his hands, and his handsome and calm face was scared away.


    Lin Lang was embarrassed to death, and his hair was uncomfortable.


    He thought they would meet again, but he didn''t expect that he and Yu Su would meet so soon. What''s more, he didn''t even prepare at all.


    "Lang Lang, didn''t you sleep well?" Yu Su asked with some worry.


    Lin Lang didn''t know what to say, and didn''t dare to look into Yu Su''s eyes. He nodded his head carelessly.


    After nodding, I felt wrong. I didn''t sleep well. It seemed that I was brooding about yesterday. Although last night''s insomnia did have something to do with this man, I can''t admit it now.


    So he hurriedly mended his way: "it''s not. I just woke up and felt a little dizzy."


    Yu Su handed him the key in his hand. "I''ve had class today and I haven''t had class this week. Go to my place and have a rest. I said hello to the director of your dormitory management department."


    Lin Lang: "


    Why is it like this?


    He met Yu Su''s sight, but Yu Su was laughing: "take it. Go if you want. Haoyu can also go. Someone there cleans it regularly."


    Luo Haoyu scratched his head. The smart one didn''t speak.


    The other two coaxed: "Yo, Lin Lang, you''re embarrassed to have a high-grade apartment for you. Are you really serious or fake? You don''t want me to take it. Professor Yu, can we go?"


    Yu Su looked at the two and shook his head: "No."


    People: "..." I really didn''t see that Professor Yu was like this.


    "Professor Yu, you can be a little more tactful even if you don''t want to. We are still children. Blow our self-esteem more."


    Yu Su swept under the guy with a serious expression: "although they are all boys, it''s uncivilized to wear only underwear without arms in the dormitory. You two put on your clothes."


    Lin Lang: "


    The two second goods playing the game dare not give Yu Su face. Yu Su is an honorary professor of Imperial College. It is said that he was invited by the largest boss of the college three times and four times. Not to mention these monkey cubs, the presidents of all colleges should give Yu Su face.


    Put on your pants and T-shirt.


    Lin Lang really felt that he was going to spontaneous combustion, especially when Yu Su finished, he looked at him again.


    After grabbing the key, Lin Lang thanked: "OK, thank you... Brother Yu."


    Yu Su smiled and patted Luo Haoyu on the shoulder: "you''re ready for class. I''ll go."


    "Bye, brother Yu."


    Luo Haoyu beat Lin Lang, "did you quarrel with brother Yu?"


    "Noisy fart." Lin Lang is worried with the key. Yu Su doesn''t understand what he means?


    "Elder brother Yu, I''m sorry you can''t do that..." Luo Haoyu looked suspicious. Lin Lang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Irritably, he threw the key on the table and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 886

    As soon as class was over that day, Wenzhu excitedly held Mu Mu and muttered, "you know, your highness prince came to Imperial College to inspect today."


    "Today?" Mumu didn''t receive the news. He was a little confused.


    Asparagus nodded like mashing garlic: "yes, yes, mu mu, do you know your Highness Prince very well? Is he really as handsome as on TV?"


    Mu Mu touched the head of asparagus: "don''t be a flower maniac. He has a girlfriend."


    Wenzhu smiled and said, "it''s just a flower mania. Everyone has a lustful heart." He urged Mumu: "ask your highness when you will come to our military academy."


    "He shouldn''t come to the military academy," Mumu said


    "Isn''t it? Why didn''t he come to inspect such an important academy as the military academy?" Asparagus can''t figure it out.


    Mu Muxin said, silly girl, the purpose of people''s visit is not really to inspect.


    But Yan Yichen surprised Mu Mu again.


    At the end of the second class in the morning, Mu Mu received a phone call from Muqi, saying that his highness had said goodbye.


    Mu Mu is still muddled. He wants to be there as soon as he gets there. Anyway, he must have gone to find sister Yu. Who knows, as soon as she hung up the phone, Wenzhu rushed out excitedly and shouted: "Your Highness has come to the Military Academy for inspection. Go down the hall."


    Mumu: "


    Mu Mu''s phone rang again. It was Yan Yichen who asked her to accompany him.


    This person is really. Mu Mu absolutely has reason to believe that her brother Chen is absolutely embarrassed to face Yu Qianyou alone, so he pulled her together.


    Brother Chen, it''s really hard for you to catch up with girls like this. Do you know that Mu Mu is worried for him.


    Outside, Yan Yichen was personally accompanied by the president of Imperial College and the presidents of each college. He also took six personal guards and a mighty party.


    Mumu is speechless again. With such a high profile, are you really here to inspect?


    Seeing Mu Mu, the official smile on Yan Yichen''s face looked very sincere and handsome.


    He wore a suit that looked mature and steady. His Royal Highness Prince''s gas field didn''t run away. On weekdays, the high deans only bowed their heads and bowed in front of him. The gas field was 8 meters. The handsome girls screamed and the boys were jealous.


    "Mumu, come here." Yan waved with Chen''s move, took a few more steps, and pulled Mu Mu''s hand.


    Then Mu Mu really accompanied Yan Yichen to inspect the military academy, business school and so on. The whole morning passed without going to the literary academy.


    Mumu doesn''t know what to say about him.


    At noon, the headmaster and the presidents of each hospital had to eat with Yan Yichen. Yan Yichen politely declined, saying that he only wanted Mu to accompany him, and then called Luo Haoyu and Lin Lang.


    Mu Mu didn''t bother to roll his eyes: "brother Chen, you really came to inspect?"


    "Yes, I came to see it every year." Yan Yichen smiled and scraped Mu Mu''s nose: "why, see brother Chen unhappy?"


    "Hehe, I''m happy for nothing."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Mu just ignored him and took out his mobile phone to call Yu Qianyou and asked her to come over for dinner.


    Yan Yichen: "......" he didn''t show it on his face, but he praised mu in his heart. My sister is so sweet. Why doesn''t it hurt to be a brother?


    "Elder brother Chen has something good, mu mu, do you want it?"


    Mu Mu accepted his mobile phone and was very helpless: "brother Chen, you have a heart now. You have to distinguish between the primary and secondary, and I won''t be jealous. Alas, I''m really worried."


    Yan Yichen pinched Mu Mu''s nose: "I have no conscience. I''m disgusted to give you something." Spread out the other hand, lying in the palm of two small pendants carved of suede jade, "take it as a mobile phone pendant."


    Mu mule said, "is the other one for my sister?"


    Yan Yichen said quietly, "anyway, there are two small objects carved on one thing. Take it and give it to whoever you want."


    "Then I won''t give anyone." Mumu deliberately said.


    Yan Yichen nodded: "it was originally for you. It''s up to you."


    Mumu: "


    Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu came faster and Yu Qianyou slower, but Yan Yichen and Mu Mu waited until she arrived to ask the waiter to serve.


    It''s quite troublesome for Yan Yichen to have a meal outside. Shen Wei checked one by one and was safe. We started now.


    Yu Qianyou just said hello at the beginning and didn''t have eye contact with Yan Yichen again. Everyone else ate quickly. After eating, Mu Mu took Lin Lang and Luo Haoyu to flash away.


    Before flashing away, Mu Mu stuffed one of the small pendant back into Yan Yichen''s hand: "brother Chen, although it''s just a gadget, you''d better send it yourself."


    Yan Yichen can''t cry or laugh.


    Yu Qianyou wanted to run, but as soon as she got to the door, she was stopped by two people in black side by side.


    "Your Highness, what is this?"


    Yan Yichen didn''t speak and led Yu Qianyou to the lounge prepared for him by the school.


    Naturally, this lounge is much more luxurious than Yu Su. Knowing that he will come to inspect, the lounge has long been cleaned spotlessly.


    "You all go out."


    Shen Wei led people out, leaving Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou in the room.


    Yu Qianyou really doesn''t understand what this man means. She''s a little upset.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Yan Yichen passed by, grabbed her hand and put the small pendant in her palm.


    Seriously, Yu Qianyou is not mu mu. She is not very interested in these gadgets. The little thing sent by Yan Yichen is obviously Mu Mu''s style.


    Yu Qianyou knows how good Mu Mu''s brothers are to Mu Mu. Looking at this little thing, he can''t help laughing. Is this man trying to please mu mu?


    Although he is not interested in small things, the action of Yan Yichen really makes people doubt his motivation.


    "Made two and gave Mu one." Yan Yichen looked at her: "do you... Like it?"


    Originally, Yu Qianyou wanted to say she liked it without conscience, but Yan Yichen''s serious look made her a little afraid that once she said she liked it now, she might receive similar gadgets later.


    It''s not so wonderful to think about it.


    "This is very suitable for mu mu." Yu Qianyou said it quite tactfully.


    Yan Yichen looked at her: "don''t you like it?"


    Your highness Yu Qian, are you really afraid of being angry?


    Yan Yichen nodded with understanding: "yes, you are different from Mu Mu. Mu Mu is cute and naturally likes this little thing. You......" his eyes were on Qian you. He looked at her and was dissatisfied.


    Yu Qianyou is bored. What are you dissatisfied with?


    Listen to Yan Yichen way: "you this woman is too complicated, this kind of little thing is really not your style. Well, next time I''ll pay attention."


    Yu Qianyou: "..." although he meant to give her something she liked in the future, she didn''t feel happy or honored at all. "Please explain what is'' you''re too complicated ''?"

 Chapter 887

    Yan Yichen was stunned when Yu Qianyou asked.


    But after all, he is his royal highness. He doesn''t appear on his face and reacts quickly. Turning around, facing Yu Qianyou, he looked at her deeply and said, "you obviously love me, but you have to pretend you don''t care. It''s not complicated enough?"


    Yu Qianyou, who was said to be in the center of her mind, was stunned by choking, but immediately made a counterattack: "isn''t your Highness the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Yichen really feels that this woman owes a lot and is clever and sensible. Is this called clever and sensible?


    Completely less than one tenth of Mu Mu''s.


    He found out that the woman couldn''t get through without being angry with him.


    However, he is a man after all. It''s always hard to compete with Yu Qianyou here like a child.


    As soon as he sat on the sofa, the Qi field of his Highness Prince Yan Yichen came out casually.


    He pointed to Yu Qianyou''s hand and said, "I really don''t know you very well. I only gave Mu Mu gifts before. I thought your girls'' preferences were the same. After all, girls like Mu Mu in my family are the best in terms of vision, aesthetics or others..."


    He began to boast about his sister every day.


    Yu Qianyou secretly said that if she didn''t have a good relationship with mu mu, she would definitely turn around and leave immediately if she changed any girl according to the words said by Her Highness the prince.


    After boasting Mu Mu from head to foot, Yan Yichen was stunned. He probably realized that he seemed to be off the subject.


    His highness didn''t panic and dragged the stray Mustang back calmly.


    "... cough, I mean, I really found this gadget for you. I know you like to practice calligraphy. Besides being a pendant, it is also a seal with your pseudonym on it."


    Yu Qianyou didn''t expect this. She turned over the pendant and found her pseudonym on it.


    She also likes to write things, such as poems, essays, or essays, which are published in various magazines and journals.


    The pseudonym also published two novels, both about love.


    However, because of the existence of Yu Su at home, Yu Qianyou is really not worth saying. She didn''t tell people everywhere who she was, whose daughter and whose sister. She was able to publish it based on her own strength. Not many people know this pseudonym.


    "How do you know my pseudonym?" Yu Qianyou is more concerned about this.


    "I can know what I want to know naturally." Yan Yichen picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you for Mu Mu''s business last time. I should have invited you to dinner. I don''t know if I have the honor now."


    Finally, the circle came back, and the effect was pretty good.


    Yan Yichen was quite satisfied with the result, especially seeing Yu Qianyou''s shocked expression.


    Yu Qianyou was really shocked. She didn''t expect Yan Yichen to be interested in her... Unexpectedly.


    Only Yu Su knows her pseudonym, not even their father.


    No wonder Mu Mu said it was originally given to her. Must Mu Mu have found it early in the morning? Mu Mu''s name must be on that piece. Then the smartest little girl can think that the other piece must be hers.


    Therefore, there is a reason why Yan Yichen and his disciples love Mu so much.


    Yu Qianyou looked at the small pendant in the palm of her hand and slowly lifted her lips.


    "OK, let''s make another appointment after the holiday." Yu Qianyou clenched the small pendant in her palm and said.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t stay more here with Yan Yichen. She took the pendant and left. When she went out, she hung the pendant on her mobile phone.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to stay here for three days?" Shen Wei was worried: "although we brought enough people, there are many people in the college. I''m worried..."


    Yan Yichen raised his hand to stop Shen Wei from going on, and ordered: "go and find out which teacher is close to you."


    Shen Wei was stunned: "..." began to call youyou?


    In the afternoon, Yan Yichen naturally continued his inspection. His trip today was accompanied by the dean of each college to see the students'' study and life. Tomorrow will be more formal. In addition to the art show, we will also have a meeting with the presidents of various institutes to listen to their reports and so on.


    In the evening, Yan Yichen put on his face and asked the dean of each hospital to accompany him. He had dinner with Mu Mu.


    "Your Highness, I checked. Miss Yu''s teachers are respected old teachers or professors." Feng Rui took a picture in his hand and handed it to Yan Yichen who was drinking tea.


    The man in the picture is about 30 years old, with half long hair and a shirt. His eyes look a little uninhibited when looking at the camera.


    Generally speaking, he is a man who looks bad but is quite likable to girls.


    "Who is he?" Yan screwed up with Chen''s eyebrows.


    "This man''s name is Zhuang Yu. He is Miss Yu''s art teacher."


    Yan Yichen was a little surprised: "are you still learning to draw?" Shen Wei stood in awe: "my subordinates also learned that Miss Yu is not only a talented woman, but also has a wide range of knowledge. She can draw, arrange flowers, tea, sing and dance, and also host the broadcast. By the way, Miss Yu and teacher Zhuang will host the art show tomorrow. It is said that Zhuang Yu is the only one


    The most popular male teacher in the college. "


    Yan Yichen took a deep breath: "superficial."


    Shen Wei glanced at his highness and didn''t dare to speak.


    A painting teacher ran to the host. It seems that he is not a good bird.


    Yan Yichen sent someone to check Zhuang Yu and found that he was also a little famous. He was also a member of the imperial calligraphy and Painting Association and had a photo taken with his aunt Yan Bei.


    Naturally, those who can teach at Imperial College will certainly not be ordinary people.


    Moreover, Zhuang Yu is not only good at painting, but also a photography lover.


    Well, my favorite is figure photography. He has a work that won a silver medal in a national competition. It''s a half naked beauty kneeling by the stream. To put it in peacetime, Yan Yichen would definitely say that the photographer took a good picture. There was no trace of the beauty, and the key part was blocked by her arm. If you only look at this girl and fall into the eyes of men and women, the girl in this painting is really beautiful. Fair skin, good figure, especially


    It''s those big wet eyes looking at the camera, as if they were seeking shelter. However, when the girl is combined with the clear stream and the lush forest behind her, the picture is more immortal. The protagonist in the picture is like a fairy living in this pure land. Because when I see a stranger breaking in, my young and pure eyes are full of tears


    It''s panic. People want to break into the picture and help her beat out the intruder.


    Yan Yichen held the computer and muttered to himself, "this man is not a good thing." The next day, Shen Wei invited Yu Qianyou to have breakfast with Yan Yichen.

 Chapter 888

    When Yu Qianyou came over, Yan Yichen didn''t get up yet. She slept late last night and overslept because her nerves were more relaxed outside.


    "Miss Yu, please wait a moment. I''ll go and ask your highness to get up."


    Yu Qianyou said, "it''s still early. It''s better to let your highness sleep for a while. I didn''t have class in the first class."


    Shen Wei immediately gave up the idea of calling Yan Yichen to get up. The morning meeting didn''t start until 9:30. At only 7:00, his highness can sleep for another hour.


    "He... Why did he suddenly ask me to come and have breakfast with him?" Yu Qianyou wondered: "I thought he would call Mu Mu."


    Shen Wei is also crafty. At this time, he said, "Miss mu, in addition to our highness, there are several young masters of the jade young Mu family. Although our highness loves Miss mu, his time naturally belongs to miss mu."


    "Ha ha, you are joking." Yu Qianyou blushed when Shen Wei said it.


    Since she listened to Mu Mu''s words and let herself fly in front of Yan Yichen, she really couldn''t stop now. In addition to Yan Yichen, she was dignified, dynamic, elegant and generous in front of those people. This imagination was really tired and collapsed.


    Yu Qianyou''s thinking was a little divergent. He was surprised and disdainful when he thought of eating in front of Yan Yichen for the first time; He was shocked at the thought of killing him speechless on the night glass yacht; Thinking of the dance that he invited Mu Mu to dance on the day of her engagement


    If yu Qianyou let Yan Yichen "look at her with new eyes" again and again, why didn''t Yan Yichen make her unable to help herself again and again.


    Yu Qianyou is not Yan Yichen''s ideal wife image. In fact, Yan Yichen is not the prince image in Yu Qianyou''s mind. Yan Yichen, he will not give people that special sense of superiority. He was born with noble spirit and seemed low-key and very friendly. Perhaps this is why she let herself fly in front of him again and again. From the bottom of her heart, Yu Qianyou knows that Yan Yichen is actually a warm man


    A soft person.


    An hour later, Yan Yichen was awakened by Shen Wei.


    "Your Highness, it''s eight o''clock. Miss Yu has arrived."


    Yan Yichen opened his eyes and frowned: "how can you call me now?"


    "Miss Yu said she didn''t have classes in the first class. I just want your highness to sleep a little longer. You slept too late last night."


    Yan Yichen pinched her eye socket: "I''m sleeping well. Wait for me to dress."


    "Yes, your highness."


    After grooming, Yan Yichen came out in high spirits. He didn''t wear formal clothes for the time being, but his shirt and trousers looked a little casual.


    "Sorry, have you been waiting long?"


    Yu Qian staggers the book in her hand: "no, I didn''t expect your highness to like the album produced by teacher Zhuang."


    Yan Yichen: "


    Shen Wei said, "it''s not your highness''s. it was put on the bookshelf when the school arranged the room. Your highness turned it around last night. Miss Yu, do you know the author?"


    Therefore, as Yan Yichen, the people around him can''t be underestimated.


    Yu Qianyou smiled and said, "Mr. Zhuang Yuzhuang is the art teacher of our college. I took art as an elective. He is my teacher."


    Shen Wei said, "so it is. The teacher''s photography is also very good, but it can''t compare with our highness."


    Yan Yichen quietly listened to Shen Wei''s forced clothes.


    Yu Qianyou was really interested: "does your highness also play photography?"


    Shen Wei was quite proud: "yes, our highness once secretly took part in the competition with an alias and won a gold award, which is just better than Zhuang Yu. Not only the photography, but also our telephone painting is good."


    The cow forced Qian you to believe it. Yan Yichen and Yu alkyne, their brothers, all followed Yan Bei to learn painting. Except Luo Haoyu, who is really not that material, everyone else learned to be like a model. Yu alkyne and major Mu''s words have been read by Qian You and are quite powerful.


    Besides, his royal highness, the only prince in the royal family, must be proficient in all 18 martial arts.


    "Is your highness also good at figure photography?" Yu Qianyou asked with interest.


    Shen Wei didn''t have to answer this question. Shen Wei bowed his head with interest.


    Yan Yichen smiled: "no, I''m good at scenery. I used to wave on the sea for half a month in order to shoot the most beautiful sunrise and sunset on the sea, and almost met pirates."


    HMM, only Zhuang Yu''s dirty people make complaints about beauty. Chen''s heart is tucking up in his heart. Yu Qianyou''s eyes gradually showed a look of worship and yearned: "my father and brother said that only those who are obsessed with art will forget time. You are all very powerful." He said with a strange look in his eyes and said with some excitement: "Your Highness, I understand that I can only insist on not giving up


    , no matter what you do, you will succeed, won''t you? "


    Yan Yichen: "..." his original intention is not to feed chicken soup to the girl. He just wants to pretend to be forced.


    Yu Qianyou even grabbed Yan Yichen''s hand excitedly: "Your Highness, thank you. I will try my best to finish the story I haven''t finished."


    Yan Yichen was embarrassed: "I''ve been following the waves on the sea for half a month, you..."


    "But your spirit is worth learning." Yu Qianyou said seriously.


    Yan Yichen was a little tired. He just wanted to talk about love with this girl. He really didn''t come to feed her chicken soup and chicken blood. "Your Highness, I really didn''t expect you to be such a highness. Before, I always thought that people like you were born without anything, power, wealth, these things that ordinary people can''t get all their life. You had them all at birth. Naturally, I didn''t lack anything. I mean, at first I thought you were lucky and surnamed Yan. At that time, you hated it I don''t have a good face when I see me. I even despise you in my heart. What else do you have besides your surname Yan? I admit, your highness, I don''t know you. Mumu told me that you are quite good and can speak several languages


    I know everything. I didn''t say it, but I felt that Mu Mu was exaggerating, but now I believe it. Your highness, I want to apologize to you for my narrowness and shallowness. I''m sorry, your highness. From now on, I want to know you well, OK? "


    Yan Yichen: "


    This is not a confession, and even several of the words Yan Yichen almost beat the table to refute, but after hearing Yu Qianyou''s words, Yan Yichen felt that Jun''s face was a little hot.


    If yu Qianyou is narrow and shallow, what about him?


    "Is that all right, your highness?"


    Yu Qianyou looked at him with a smile, full of joy.


    She is really beautiful. She is the perfect combination of knowledge and family style. In the words of Mu Mu praising Yu Qianyou, this woman has a face suitable for being a national Mother. No wonder it will enter his mother''s eyes.


    "Is that all right, your highness?" Yu Qianyou asked for the third time, very persistent. "You talk a lot." Yan Yichen leaned over and kissed Yu Qianyou on the neck.

 Chapter 889

    Yu Qianyou: "


    Yan Yichen licked her lips, loosened it, looked into her eyes and said with a smile: "here is some caviar, which is clean."


    Yu Qianyou only feels that her heart is suddenly weightless. She has probably never been so stupid in her life. She doesn''t know how to react.


    "Very sweet." Yan Yichen said, hooked his lips and kissed again in the gaze of Qian you.


    The warm lip flap also has the fragrance of mouthwash. The smell of this man is particularly good.


    Yan Yichen didn''t dare to kiss for too long, because he found that Yu Qianyou didn''t breathe.


    "Miss Yu, do you want to suffocate yourself?" Yan Yichen pinched Yu Qianyou''s chin and couldn''t help teasing.


    Yu Qianyou recovered and took a deep breath.


    The man on the opposite side smiled very flat.


    "Your Highness, it seems that we haven''t cooked it yet, okay?" Yu Qianyou took a big sip of the milk in front of her and was surprised.


    Yan Yichen leaned against the back of the chair, and the corners of his lips were always raised. He looked in a good mood. "It will be ripe sooner or later."


    Rao is Yu Qianyou''s smart Xueba head. I really don''t know what to say at the moment.


    Call him shameless? She can''t swear.


    Against him? It doesn''t seem necessary. Everyone is an adult and has already kissed. What''s the use of antagonism? She can''t kiss back.


    Continue to drink milk, don''t bother to think about the meaning in Yan Yichen''s words.


    Yan Yichen brought her plate and helped her cut the sandwich in the plate into small pieces with a particularly elegant posture.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t know which one was insane and said, "I like to eat it in my hand."


    Yan Yichen looked at her and pushed his share in front of her with a good temper.


    Yu Qianyou added, "I don''t like bacon."


    Yan Yichen nodded: "OK." Then he took out the bacon in the sandwich with chopsticks.


    Yu Qianyou: "I..."


    Yan Yichen looked at her with an eyebrow: "what else do you want, say."


    Originally she was not a girl. Yu Qianyou made trouble for a while. She couldn''t make it any more. She grabbed the sandwich and ate it.


    Yan Yichen said, "don''t you like meat? Why don''t you like bacon?"


    Yu Qianyou: "...." I really didn''t expect this man to owe so much, "what''s the matter with my love for meat? I only eat meat, but I don''t eat your meat. I''m willing to eat meat. What''s the matter?" He drank up all the milk under him in one breath.


    This is completely confused by Yan Yichen''s Qi.


    Yan Yichen quickly comforted: "I have no other meaning. It''s a blessing to eat. It''s very good."


    Yu Qianyou: "...." what does it mean to be able to eat? I don''t think this is comfort, thank you.


    "And......" Yan Yichen''s vision was to sweep Qian You''s body, looking very satisfied: "your body shape is fit, so you don''t have to care about your diet."


    Yu Qianyou is getting grumpy: "shall we change the topic?"


    Yan Yichen nodded: "OK, what''s wrong with me in the future, you can tell me."


    Yu Qianyou couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, what do you mean now? Do you want to associate with me?"


    "Isn''t Yi Chen looking at me now?" I kissed them just now. What''s in this woman''s mind?


    Yu Qianyou was stunned and couldn''t help touching her face: "I''m a little curious. Why did you suddenly..." it''s not sudden. " Yan Yichen said while eating breakfast: "at first, because I didn''t know you, I was really dissatisfied with my mother''s arrangement. Moreover, you looked similar to those expensive women. You were dignified and generous. But with the later contact, I found that you still have


    Frank side. Now, I agree with my mother. "


    Yan Yichen looked at Yu Qianyou quite seriously: "feelings are two people''s business. I think you have aroused my interest. Then we might as well have a try."


    Yu Qianyou suddenly realized that Mu Mu is really a lovely little angel! In the morning, his Highness the prince continued to inspect, while Yu Qianyou was busy rehearsing. The school of literary and art programs has always been prepared. Now it''s time to have a dress rehearsal. However, the school attached great importance to the presence of his Highness the prince. The chairman of the board of directors of Imperial College personally went to the college early this morning


    The art department gave a dead order. Make sure you don''t make any mistakes. After giving the order, he hurried to accompany Yan Yichen to the meeting. He was really busy.


    The artistic performance in the afternoon was very good. There were four hosts, two men and two women. Before the official performance, everyone was nervous about memorizing words and making up, and the backstage was very busy.


    Zhuang Yu and Yu Qianyou have cooperated several times. They have a good private relationship and have a tacit understanding. They are a group.


    By now, Yu Qianyou has finished her modeling and is reciting her lines nervously. She was nervous and excited at the thought of the man sitting under the stage.


    "Except for the newly added ones, all the other lines are in your mind. Why are you still reciting them?" Zhuang Yu, who is doing modeling, can''t see it anymore.


    "Miss Zhuang, you can do whatever you want. If I make a mistake, the dean will kill me."


    "The old man doesn''t dare. Be good. Don''t be nervous."


    Yu Qianyou took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, and Zhuang Yu was like this. She began to be unseemly after three sentences at most.


    "Teacher Zhuang, don''t make trouble. I''m busy."


    Zhuang Yu owes a lot and stretches out to pull Yu Qianyou''s skirt: "I''m wearing well today. This skirt is not from school. It has different texture."


    Yu Qianyou blushed a little: "at this time, I asked our family to send me the dress."


    Zhuang Yu raised her eyebrows and blinked her pretty peach blossom eyes: "Why are you dressed so beautifully? Have you promised my pursuit?"


    Yu Qianyou was stunned.


    Zhuang Yu was happy to see her like that: "little girl is really not funny."


    Yu Qianyou: "


    In the last ten minutes, the four hosts gathered together to talk about their lines. Except Zhuang Yu, the other three looked very nervous.


    "I really didn''t expect to host for his Highness the prince. God, I''m so nervous." Another hostess smiled and bowed to Zhuang Yu and Yu Qianyou: "teacher Zhuang, sister Xue, you must watch me later. I''m afraid I can''t speak when I''m nervous."


    Several people were all happy. Zhuang Yu gently knocked on the head of the female host: "what are you nervous about? Just as usual. If you perform well, you will naturally attract the attention of your highness. Calm down."


    The hostess blushed and secretly glanced at Zhuang Yu, "Miss Zhuang, I don''t have one."


    Zhuang Yu didn''t notice her eyes. She put her hands on Qianyou''s shoulders and massaged her. "Relax, what are you afraid of when I cover you?" "Mr. Zhuang, it''s starting right away. Please look at the lines quickly." Yu Qianyou dodges Zhuang Yu''s hand. Zhuang Yu doesn''t care about it and looks like a fool. "I''m here to be a vase. Come on."

 Chapter 890

    "Sister, someone asked you to go to the bathroom." A dancing girl came and said to Yu Qianyou.


    Yu Qianyou picked up the next cell phone and looked at it. There are still five minutes left.


    As a result, there was no one in the bathroom. Yu Qianyou didn''t care whose prank it was. She simply put her mobile phone on the washstand and entered the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered, footsteps came from outside. Thinking it was the person looking for her, she said, "wait a minute, I''ll be right away."


    The people outside didn''t answer, but took a mop and pinned the door of the bathroom.


    Yu Qianyou felt wrong when she heard the news. She went to open the door and found that the door of the bathroom could not be opened.


    "Who is it? Open the door."


    With a bang, the man closed the door and put a notice board that the bathroom was being repaired and out of use at the door.


    Yu Qianyou was stunned. She was always kind and didn''t offend anyone.


    So, who killed her?


    On this occasion today, if she makes a mistake, the school will not spare her. Yu Qianyou has always been a learning bully with excellent character and learning. No matter what he does, he hasn''t done anything wrong. It''s just that he fell off the chain on such an occasion today... The key is that the person can watch below.


    Yu Qianyou is also worried. However, her mobile phone is not around. The bathroom compartment is so high and she is wearing a dress.


    It was estimated that the time was coming. Yu Qianyou was in a hurry = his palms were sweating and shouted for help. There was no response outside.


    At this time, the performance will start soon. It is estimated that no one will come to the bathroom.


    Ruthless, Yu Qianyou simply took off her shoes, and then... Began to take off her dress.


    Don''t think she can''t get out of it, and the rabbit bites when she''s in a hurry. What''s more, Yu Qianyou is not a well behaved daughter of a rich family.


    Anyway, no one came to the bathroom. What was she afraid of?


    Carefully take off the dress. Er, it''s really strange to be naked, but Yu Qianyou can''t manage so much. She stood on the toilet and turned directly up.


    Two minutes later, Yu Qianyou put on her clothes and shoes again and looked at her makeup in the mirror. It was perfect.


    She looked at the mop on the ground, scratched a sharp look in her eyes, went out of the bathroom and called Mu Mu by the way.


    "Mu Mu, come to me backstage after the show."


    Mu Mu readily agreed over there, "OK, OK, I''m with brother Chen."


    Zhuang Yu, who has been calm at the moment, is not calm. The performance time has come, but he can''t see the shadow of Qianyou.


    "Miss Zhuang, it''s time for us to play." The hostess urged.


    Zhuang Yu looked at her wristwatch. "Wait a minute."


    Another male host was also worried: "where is the schoolgirl? Why can''t I find someone at the critical moment?"


    "Why don''t we go up first? Your highness and the deans are waiting below." The hostess looks very scared.


    The discipline in this hall today is unprecedentedly good and quiet because of the presence of his Highness the prince. Only in this way, the pressure on the host and actors is even greater.


    Yan Yichen sits in the middle of the third row. That''s the VIP seat, the best position. In Zhuang Yu''s words, there is a handsome man surrounded by a group of bad old men. The picture is a little strange.


    Yan Yichen looked at the time. The time had passed for two minutes, but there was no movement on the stage. The old men on one side were whispering.


    Zhuang Yu and the other two hosts are already in place at the edge of the stage, just one Yu Qianyou, which is obviously an accident.


    Yan Yichen''s face sank and winked at Shen Wei sitting on the other side.


    Shen Wei took two people and left.


    Because the host didn''t come on stage for a long time, the following began to buzz.


    "It''s over. Now we''re going to be killed by our sister." The hostess was unhappy with her skirt.


    "Let someone look again." Zhuang Yu said.


    But don''t look for it. Yu Qianyou came calmly.


    "Isn''t this coming?" Zhuang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Qianyou smiled apologetically: "sorry, I''m delayed by some things. Let''s start."


    "Sister, it''s too late. If the school blames..."


    "My responsibility." Yu Qianyou glanced at the schoolgirl: "is it OK?"


    "All right, all right, come on stage." Another male host hurried.


    The artistic performance began. Yu Qianyou and Zhuang Yu were completely out of draft. The other group probably couldn''t be completely out of draft because they were nervous. After all, they were inexperienced and understandable.


    It was separated at the back of the curtain. Yu Qianyou and Zhuang Yu were in a group.


    Zhuang''s eyebrows are so sloppy that she doesn''t look like Li Yan when she looks sloppy at ordinary times.


    "Teacher Zhuang of our college is really versatile." Yan Yichen whispered to the chairman of the board of directors.


    Naturally, the big boss of the board of directors also knows Zhuang Yu. His Highness the prince praised the teachers of his college. The big boss is really proud.


    "Yes, yes, your highness, you are welcome."


    "But..." Yan Yichen hooked his lips, and the big boss was suddenly in his heart. What else can NIMA do?


    "Your Highness, please give instructions." The old man''s cold sweat is coming out.


    Yan Yichen was still smiling, and he was really super friendly. "I heard that his wind evaluation was not very good."


    The old man brushed it down in cold sweat. Everyone above knows that Yu Qianyou is the prospective daughter-in-law valued by the president''s wife. Now the college arranges the future president''s wife to preside over it with a teacher with bad wind evaluation. This... NIMA is looking for death!


    "Your Highness, Mr. Zhuang actually, actually..." the old man struggled to explain.


    Yan Yichen raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to say much: "... This boy sings well."


    The old man''s heart trembled. Yan Yichen didn''t listen to the explanation, but didn''t want to see Yu Qianyou standing with Zhuang Yu.


    The show can''t start now, can it?


    However, the party was originally for Yan Yichen. If the other party was unhappy, wouldn''t all their efforts in the past two days be in vain?


    Backstage, Yu Qianyou is stunned when he suddenly receives the news that he wants to change his partner. Zhuang Yu is also baffled. The words he recites are from Yu Qianyou''s group. Now he is temporarily asked to change with the male host of another group. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t ask, it means." The director pointed to the ceiling.


    Zhuang Yu was so upset that he wanted to put down the challenge and didn''t dare. The director hurriedly said, "don''t make trouble, Miss Zhuang. Think about the ancestor sitting below."


    Another hostess couldn''t do it in a hurry: "what about teacher Zhuang? You didn''t memorize words." In my heart, I was very happy to be with Zhuang Yu. My excited face turned red and looked like an infinitely shy person.


    Yu Qianyou looked at her and said, "well, let''s change. Don''t change them."


    Hostess: "...." Yu Qianyou is smiling. Don''t you want to work with Zhuang Yu? Let''s help you. Anyway, she memorized all her lines because she was nervous.

 Chapter 891

    Halfway through the performance, Shen Wei came back and whispered in Yan Yichen''s ear, with a serious expression.


    Yan Yichen didn''t have any other expression. She was still very attentive to the performance.


    "I see. Sit down and watch the show together. The students performed well." Yan hooked his lips with Chen.


    Shen Wei hastened to answer.


    The gala was very successful. Except that a hostess''s lines were a little stuttering, it was perfect.


    "Yu Qianyou is very good." His royal highness and the chairman of the board of directors paid special tribute.


    The old man wiped his sweat, your own people, of course you agreed.


    "Yes, your highness, Yu Qianyou is a rare talent in our empire."


    "Cultivate well." Your highness doesn''t feel ashamed at all.


    The old man nodded quickly: "yes, yes, yes."


    Yan Yichen was finally happy, "let the four of them have dinner together."


    The old man was stunned, "OK, OK."


    Backstage, Zhuang Yu comforted the female host who did not perform well: "... It''s understandable that you''re not familiar with the lines when you suddenly change the group. Don''t cry or cry. Look, you''ve spent all your makeup."


    "I''m sure I''ll be criticized. I''ll certainly lose my share in this kind of party in the future. Miss Zhuang, what should I do?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''re also trying to help me. The teacher will help you find a way in the future."


    Yu Qianyou tut Tut, with a sneer on her face.


    "Sister Yu." Mumu, they''re here.


    Lin Lang said from a distance, "sister Yu, you are so beautiful today. You are so bright. I am about to fall in love with you."


    "Don''t be poor with me."


    Mu Mu looked at Zhuang Yu and the hostess, worried about Qianyou and said, "by the way, sister Yu, did you have an accident today?"


    Yu Qianyou smiled and looked indifferent: "nothing, just locked in the bathroom."


    "What? Who did it?" Mu Mu''s expression was not beautiful at once.


    "It''s all right. I''ve solved it all." Yu Qianyou looks at the girl in Zhuang Yu''s arms and happens to meet the other party''s guilty eyes.


    It''s just a little trick. Yu Qianyou was not going to let her go, but now, suddenly, she feels there''s nothing to investigate.


    Anyway, she has taken revenge.


    "Mumu, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Lin Lang was not willing to let go: "sister Yu, wait. If I find out who did it, I''ll kill him."


    Yu Qian smiled and changed her clothes.


    Zhuang Yu found that the little beauty in her arms was a little stiff and frowned.


    At this time, someone came to inform the four hosts to accompany his Highness the prince to dinner. They hurried to change their clothes and remove their makeup.


    Yu Qianyou moves very quickly. After unloading her makeup, she just puts on light makeup, wears a fairy dress and high-heeled shoes. She looks tall and concave and convex.


    "Sister Yu, let''s go. Brother Chen has been waiting."


    Yu Qianyou didn''t wait for the three people, but followed Mu Mu and them first. The hostess, Chen Yutong, said to Zhuang Yu unhappily, "sister Xue doesn''t wait for us. She''s so worried that she won''t really associate with Her Highness the prince?"


    Zhuang Yu looked at her and suddenly said, "you shut youyou in the bathroom?"


    Chen Yutong was stunned, "no, I don''t. It''s not me. I don''t know anything."


    "Really?"


    "Teacher Zhuang, believe me. I''ve been with you all the time. I don''t know anything."


    Zhuang Yu: "but I remember that the girl named youyou who went to the bathroom seemed to know you very well. You still sat together talking and laughing before making up."


    Chen Yutong''s face turned white: "I, I, Miss Zhuang, you believe me, I don''t, I, I like you, I love you at first sight, Miss Zhuang..."


    Zhuang Yu smiled and patted the little girl on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous. Does the teacher blame you? Yutong, your skirt doesn''t match you. Go in and change it."


    "Miss Zhuang, you, you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Zhuang Yu and Chen Yutong pushed into the dressing room, locked it directly with the key on the door, and then threw the key into the garbage can on the side.


    Behind him came Chen Yutong''s shouting and knocking at the door. Zhuang Yu turned a deaf ear.


    As a result, the hostess, who had behaved badly, dared to refuse the invitation of his Highness the prince, which shocked everyone at the table.


    "This classmate has a big shelf." Yan Yichen said with a smile.


    Yu Qianyou has no idea what happened, but she doesn''t care.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very good. Yan Yichen was very good at face work, which showed that she affirmed all aspects of the work of Imperial College and put forward deficiencies. Of course, she didn''t forget to encourage. Finally, Yu Qianyou and the male host were emphatically praised. As for Zhuang Yu, there was no roll call.


    Zhuang Yu''s eyes followed a big round table and Yan Yichen''s meeting. Although they were both smiling, there seemed to be a Zizi sound of electricity in the air.


    After dinner, Yan Yichen led Mu Yuqian to his lounge in the courtesy of the leaders of the college.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Wei said, "Chen Yutong has been locked up in the dressing room and has just been released."


    Yu Qianyou was stunned: "Oh? Who did it?"


    Mu Mu immediately guessed the whole story: "sister Yu, is it this Chen Yutong who locked you in the bathroom that almost delayed you on the stage?"


    Yu Qianyou said indifferently, "it''s all right. I know it''s her."


    "Who avenged you?" Mu Mu said curiously.


    Yu Qianyou shrugged: "I don''t know."


    Yan Yichen didn''t speak.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t take this matter to heart. Anyway, she has avenged her. Who else Chen Yutong offended has nothing to do with her.


    "Sister Yu, are you really dating brother Chen?" Mumu is more interested in this.


    Yu Qianyou glanced at the person on the co driver, "ask your brother Chen to go."


    Yan Yichen suddenly turned to Mu Mu and said, "brother Chen, take you back to your dormitory."


    Mu Mu immediately pouted: "are you going to leave me alone?"


    Although Mu Mu is engaged to Yu alkyne, Yan Yichen can''t treat her as an adult.


    The tone is very gentle: "good, elder brother Chen has something to do with elder sister Yu."


    Mu Mu secretly winked at Yu Qianyou, and the two left her light bulb. This is to do something!


    Then Mu Mu was sent back to the dormitory by Yan Yichen.


    "What else can I do for you?" After getting off the bus, Yu Qianyou asked.


    Yan Yichen came over and directly took her hand and entered the elevator.


    Although she said to try in the morning and held hands now, Yu Qianyou still felt a little strange.


    She seems to have been used to tit for tat with Yan Yichen. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Let go." Yu Qianyou tugged and couldn''t pull her hand out. Yan Yichen made a little effort, but she was dragged into her arms by him. "I said let''s try. From now on, you are mine." Yan Yichen said.

 Chapter 892

    But Yu Qianyou choked back. "It''s just a try. How can it be yours? When Mu Mu and brother Yu are engaged, we can''t say that Mu Mu is his. Let''s be even more unlikely?"


    Yan Yichen looked at her: "whose do you think it is? Zhuang Yu?"


    Yu Qianyou was stunned: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "How dare you call me nonsense?" Yan Yichen was furious. Except his parents, Yan Xiao wouldn''t say that about him. Does this woman eat bear heart and leopard courage? "Woman, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The men in Yu''s family are gentle and reasonable. When others don''t pay attention, they become yanyichen. They are probably the most overbearing men Yu Qianyou has ever seen.


    "Of course I know who I''m talking to. Why are you talking to Mr. Zhuang? He provoked you?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Qianyou: "


    With a bang, Yan Yichen threw the door and pulled his tie.


    He just said that he would go everywhere with this woman today. At the beginning, he felt that his head was turning green. Could he endure it?


    "Has Zhuang Yu confessed to you?"


    Yu Qian was stunned: "that''s what he joked about? Teacher Zhuang is a little dishonest. He likes to joke with girls, and he has not only confessed to me."


    Yan Yichen snorted coldly, "you had a fever last winter. He took you to the infirmary."


    Yu Qianyou explained: "isn''t it just that I''m having an art class?"


    Yan Yichen''s face was not good: "it''s really persistent. They all have a fever and insist on going to art class."


    Yu Qianyou rolled her eyes: "I didn''t feel very serious at first. Who knows that I burned a little after art class. I don''t want him to hold me, but I have a fever and I have no strength." In fact, half of the art class that day, she hid behind and fell asleep. She didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Yan Yichen seemed to have no patience: "he locked the woman in the dressing room!" As for the woman''s name, I''m sorry, your highness didn''t remember.


    "It''s Miss Zhuang." Yu Qianyou was quite calm: "I''ll thank him later. I''m very grateful."


    Yan Yichen: "..." this woman is pretending to be a fool.


    Yu Qianyou said faintly, "is there anything else?"


    In fact, I feel strange in my heart. I didn''t think much before. Now I see Yan Yichen like this. It is estimated that all the things of her and Zhuang Yu have been cleaned up in this day.


    Zhuang Yu is really out of tune and flirts with many girls. He confessed more than Qianyou. For example, today''s Chen Yutong didn''t Zhuang Yu provoke others first?


    However, Zhuang Yu locked Chen Yutong in the dressing room, which Yu Qianyou didn''t expect.


    Although a little guilty, Yu Qianyou knew that if she showed a little at this time, Yan Yichen would be more angry.


    Although the man spoke softly to Mu Mu, hehe, Yu Qianyou didn''t think he had a big face and didn''t dare to provoke Mu Mu.


    So she tried to be very calm and look quite innocent.


    "How dare you ask?" Yan Yichen pointed to her: "don''t forget, you are a woman who wants to be the mother of the country. If you dare to hook up with other men, I will never forgive you."


    Yu Qianyou opened her eyes and suddenly felt that Yan Yichen was very... Cute at this time.


    The word doesn''t dare let him know. It''s going to end.


    Yu Qianyou put her hands behind her and stepped forward to get close to him. Looking at his angry appearance, she suddenly leaned up like her brain and took a sip on his lips.


    "Your Highness, are you jealous?" Yu Qianyou asked with a smile.


    Yan Yichen: "..." was molested by this woman!


    This is the daughter-in-law of the president''s wife. She is smart, courteous and dignified. She is really dignified! Yu Qianyou smiled and was in a good mood: "I have nothing to do with Mr. Zhuang. He just likes to make trouble. But I believe that he has absolutely no other meaning to me. He is like that. You don''t know him, and we don''t treat him as a teacher. He is more like a naughty big brother. But he''s different


    It''s very good. Today I just don''t like being bullied to avenge me. "


    Yan Yichen was so angry that he couldn''t help: "you still say good words for him?"


    Yu qianyoule said: "yes, I said I had nothing to do with him, because he knows who I like."


    "Who is it?" Yan Yichen asked a stupid question.


    Yu Qianyou looked at him and smiled without talking.


    Yan Yichen was stunned, and then understood. His eyes narrowed: "is it fun to play with me?"


    "Am I kidding you?" Yu Qianyou quickly shook her head: "no, I''m so serious about being frank and lenient with you."


    Yan Yichen leaned forward and pressed towards Yu Qianyou. The latter was just stunned, then smiled and raised his chin generously,


    Yan Yichen didn''t kiss her immediately, but her eyes fell on Qian You''s lips. Her eyes were a little dangerous: "no woman has been so presumptuous in front of me, woman, who gave you the courage?"


    Yu Qianyou lowered her voice: "no matter who gives me courage, it''s not the first time I''ve been presumptuous in front of you."


    They were very close, breathing each other.


    A cluster of light jumped in Yan Yichen''s eyes. Where is this famous lady? It''s clearly a goblin.


    And he is also a monster with great courage.


    And the goblin refreshed his cognition again and again. Every time he felt that he had dug out all of her, the woman could give him a new experience.


    There was an intoxicating fragrance on her, which fluttered on his face with her breath.


    The ruddy lips closed gently and the shape was full, which stimulated his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll spare him." Yan Yichen stretched out his hand and hugged Yu Qianyou''s waist.


    This "he" naturally refers to Zhuang Yu, which means that if his surname is Yu Qianyou.


    Suddenly, the two people had a tacit understanding, moved at the same time and kissed each other''s lips.


    Seeing that his Royal Highness''s confidant blocked his way, Zhuang Yu seemed to be expecting.


    "Mr. Zhuang, your highness, please."


    "It''s my honor to be invited by your highness."


    Yu Qianyou has been sent away. Yan Yichen is sitting on the sofa reading documents.


    "Your Highness."


    "Do you know why I called you?"


    "I know."


    "Oh?" Yan Yichen looked up: "then tell me."


    Zhuang Yu touched his chin: "the Dean has asked me, and I understand what your highness means. Originally, I really like that girl, but I still know current affairs. Even if I have a hundred courage, I don''t dare to think about your Highness''s woman."


    "You''re honest." Yan Yichen''s eyes were cold. The man said he was interested in youyou!


    Also, you called youyou? "In that case, Mr. Zhuang, why don''t your highness change you for a better job." Yan Yichen said.

 Chapter 893

    "Miss Zhuang is not in the college?" Mu Mu opened his big watery eyes and turned his eyes from the computer screen to Qianyou.


    Yu Qianyou nodded: "I didn''t know before. Didn''t I take art as an elective? Today, the art teacher changed and said that teacher Zhuang was promoted, but I don''t know where to go."


    Mu Mu touched his chin: "can''t brother Chen do it?"


    "Who else but him? Teacher Zhuang''s back foot was transferred when he left the front foot. Our royal highness is afraid that he is only as big as the tip of a needle." Yu Qianyou was also speechless: "you also said believe me. Is this called believe me?"


    Mu Mu was not happy: "well, well, brother Chen also cares about you."


    Yu Qianyou thought of one thing: "by the way, what''s the matter with Lang Lang?"


    Mu Mu was puzzled: "hungry? Lang Lang? What''s the matter?"


    "My brother knew he loved cleanliness and asked him to sleep in his dormitory. He said hello to the people in the dormitory management department and didn''t see him go."


    Mu Mu was stunned and forced: "what else? I don''t know."


    "Even you don''t know, I don''t know." Yu Qianyou didn''t take it to heart. After chatting with Mu Mu for a while, she returned to the College of Arts.


    Ji La bought water and threw a bottle of mineral water to Mu Mu. "Let Lin Lang pay attention. Ji Shao is almost ready."


    Mu Mu''s face sank suddenly: "it seems that he didn''t beat enough last time."


    JIRA shrugged: "I don''t know the superfluous news, but I''m sure Jishao won''t give up just because of his ruthless nature."


    Mu Leng said, "it''s all right. I didn''t intend to spare him so easily."


    Jila glanced at Mu Mu and was a little surprised at the killing she showed at this time.


    The asparagus that had just finished watering shouted, "Mumu, your eyes were so handsome just now."


    Mu Mu: "..." some of them pulled the asparagus on the table: "you are more handsome when you hit people."


    This girl even tied with Luo Haoyu in the training class yesterday. Luo Haoyu was forced to practice martial arts by his father since he was a child. He paid attention to every move. The result was good. He tied with asparagus.


    Asparagus suddenly became popular. This girl smiled at everyone. She looked thin and sometimes cute. Who can imagine that she was a master. The gold content of her Awards was quite high. "Hey, hey, I also think that when I fight, it''s like being poisoned by someone. It''s totally different from myself. But as soon as I pinch my fist, my heat will be mobilized. I can''t stop until I beat my opponent down. So I have to compete with Luo Haoyu another day." Said Yang Yang


    Fist.


    Mu Mu swallowed his saliva and decided to secretly report to Luo Haoyu later to make him ready. Otherwise, what a shame if you lose.


    Wen Zhu added: "Mu Mu, call me next time. Lin Lang is also our classmate. We can''t be bullied. I''ll fight for you."


    Mu Mu applauded: "OK, next time you and Haoyu will be the main force."


    It''s only half a month before the holiday. It''s estimated that Ji Shao''s injury will be much better after the holiday. Mu Mu naturally won''t involve asparagus, but this girl is very righteous.


    At dinner in the evening, Mu Mu mentioned Yu Su a little. Lin Lang, who usually talks as much as Xiang, didn''t say a word, so mu didn''t mention it again.


    ¡ª¡ªThere is a kind of self raised silly boy who has finally grown up and has something on his mind but doesn''t tell himself.


    The holiday is coming soon, and there are many luxury cars at the school gate.


    Looking at Yan Yichen and night cup leaning against the door, Mu Mu joked: "brother Chen and brother cup also came to pick me up today. How to deal with the tangle? Whose car should I get in?"


    Yan Yichen and night cup didn''t speak.


    Jade alkyne looked at Mu Mu naughty and helped, "or would you please send Mu Mu back? I just have something to deal with."


    "Thank you, brother." Mu really walked towards Yan Yichen''s car.


    Here Yu Qianyou waved to them: "see you tomorrow." Then he went to Yu Su''s car.


    Yan Yichen: "


    This situation is simply a world problem. In the face of the girl you like and your favorite sister, only Yeyuan and yualkyne can make a choice without hesitation. However, those who are honest and honest must be tangled.


    "Mu Mu is good..." seeing that Yu Qianyou is about to get on Yu Su''s car, Yan Yichen quickly said good words to Mu Mu: "... Brother Chen will take you out shopping another day. Let''s do what you want and buy what we want. Will you do it now?"


    Mu Mu''s innocence: "do you also take sister Yu?"


    Yan Yichen: "..." why is Mu Mu getting more and more skinny? Who broke it?


    Almost, it''s not good for Mu Mu to continue his skin. He waved to Yu Qianyou: "come here, sister Yu, I have good news for you."


    Yu Qianyou naturally knows that Mu Mu is helping Yan Yichen create opportunities. Without wringing, he handed Yu Su the schoolbag in his hand, but just took his own handbag.


    Mu Mu is so lovely that Yan Yichen can''t be proper in his heart. The face is still reserved and self-contained, and a pair of eyes become more and more deep.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Mu Mu pointed to Yichen: "brother Chen said he would take you to buy it."


    Yu Qianyou looked at Yan Yichen and Mu Mu and said, "isn''t your brother Chen going to take you to buy it?"


    "Take me along, but I don''t want to buy it with you. I have jade alkyne." Mu Mu held his chest proudly: "refuse to eat dog food."


    As soon as the night cup saw Mu Mu coming towards his car, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Yu alkyne: "go there and don''t make trouble."


    Mu Mu pouted: "brother Cup..."


    "Don''t play." Came over and touched Mu Mu''s head: "I''ll bring you delicious food later, good." He grabbed the resigned hand and jammed people into the car.


    Mu Mu stood there alone, and Yu Jen laughed and squeezed her face and egg. "Is leather very happy?"


    "Happy." Mu Mu''s face was gratified: "at last, two brothers are enlightened. They always revolve around me, which greatly affects us to talk about love. What do you say, jade alkyne?"


    Jade alkyne held back a smile: "good treasure makes sense."


    After getting on the bus, Mu Mu found that Lin Lang got on Yu Su''s car.


    Mumu: "


    It feels like an inside story!


    "What are you looking at?" Jade alkyne pinched her chin, turned her head and rolled up the window.


    "I see Lang Lang......"


    Before she finished, Yu alkyne''s kiss came over, and Mu Mu immediately circled each other''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    I haven''t seen you for another month. I really miss it.


    Jade alkyne''s hand pinched on her waist and sighed, "why is she still so thin?" "Don''t talk." Not enough. Go on.

 Chapter 894

    Halfway through the journey, Lin Lang didn''t speak. Sitting in the front passenger seat, playing with mobile phones with headphones.


    At the green light, Yu Su stopped and turned to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang turned to look out of the window.


    Of course, there''s nothing beautiful outside the window, but there''s a man next door who is very rampant. He drives a convertible and hooks the sister of the co driver to kiss warmly during the gap of the green light.


    For a time, there were car sirens around, cheering and shouting for him, so it was very lively.


    "Lang Lang, let''s talk." Yu Su broke the silence.


    Lin Lang ran out of the window of Jiangxia and shouted to his friend next door, "do you want to be in such a hurry? There are still children on the side of the road. What should the children do when they see a long needle eye? Be kind, be kind, man, pay attention to the appearance of the city."


    Yu Su: "


    Lin Lang is undoubtedly looking for a fight. The man next door is wearing a vest.


    It''s not hot in this season, like Lin Lang wearing a T-shirt inside and a casual shirt outside. The man next door hugged his thick arm and tattooed a lion on his arm. He looked very domineering.


    The beauty in the passenger car is a real beauty. This combination has a sense of both beauty and beast.


    People are getting close and lively. When they are stirred by Lin Lang, naturally the adrenaline drops.


    "Boy, it''s disgusting?" The man pointed to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang nodded: "it''s really disgusting, so you should point out what''s inconvenient to look at. Look at the roadside, there are children watching. Man, you can''t just have fun in front of you, but accumulate blessings."


    "You fucking..." the man pushed open the door and came down.


    The people in the back honked their horns madly at the red light.


    Yu Su also started the car. Before the man came up, Yu Su drove away.


    Lin Lang began to play with his mobile phone again. His head was listening to music bit by bit.


    Yu Su can''t laugh or cry. He knows what Lang Lang means. He probably doesn''t want to share with him, but he''s embarrassed to talk about feelings with him.


    Whatever!


    Yu Su thought while driving the car. Take your time. Lang Lang is still small.


    It''s natural for Yu Su to think so. In fact, he hasn''t had a good time this month.


    "Lang Lang, what would you like to eat?"


    Lin Lang finally talked to him: "whatever."


    "Shall we have western food?"


    Lin Lang was stunned. He didn''t know why he suddenly remembered the kissing photo.


    "No." Lin Langfei took a quick look at Yu Su and felt that his reaction seemed a little big. He hurried to make up some and came back: "I don''t want to eat barbecue recently."


    Then he continued to stare out of the window.


    The scenery on the fast-moving street was looking hard. Yu Su suddenly shouted, "Lang Lang!"


    Then Lin Lang''s body was fished over and hit a solid chest.


    The car gave a violent shake with a bang.


    Lin Lang was fine, but he heard Yu Su''s dull hum. He probably bumped into something.


    Turning around, a red car head hit Lin Lang again.


    Lin Lang was startled. Yu Su held him with one hand and the steering wheel with the other. He quickly turned to help him.


    "Grass, it''s that bastard!"


    It was just that their car was one step slower, and there was another loud bang. This time it hit hard, and Lin Lang was hurt. Fortunately, the airbag popped out and they were protected in the middle.


    But Lin Lang is lying on Su''s side. They are forced to face each other now. Lin Lang''s posture is quite awkward. If you want to move, you can''t move. You are forced to accept Yu Su''s gaze.


    "Lang Lang, are you hurt?"


    "No..."


    Lin Lang felt that there was no place to put his eyes, and he wished he could close his eyes. It''s just that if you close your eyes now, it seems more strange.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    It was very quick to admit his mistake. He also admitted that he deliberately asked the man for trouble in order to ease his embarrassment, and then Yu Su''s car was hit.


    The doors on the passenger side are all concave, which is quite tragic.


    But the red sports car didn''t continue. It hit twice and ran away.


    The traffic police came soon, rescued them and got to know the situation again.


    The traffic police wanted to investigate the responsibility of the red sports car and was stopped by Yu Su. Since Yu Su was not investigated, the traffic police naturally wouldn''t ask for trouble by themselves. After giving some advice, they let them go, and the road was blocked and almost paralyzed.


    When the car was hit like this, Yu Su couldn''t take Lin Lang out to eat. He simply took Lin Lang home again.


    Yu Qianyou has been sent back by Yan Yichen. His highness is also a person who climbs along the pole. Naturally, he will come in for a cup of tea when he sends others back.


    It doesn''t seem too much to stay for dinner after drinking tea.


    So when Yu Su and Lin Lang came in, his highness was having a very happy chat with the old man at home.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Is something wrong? Your expression is wrong." Yu Qianyou asked.


    Yu Su smiled: "it''s all right. I have something to say to Lang lang." Led Lin Lang upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yu Su began to take off his clothes.


    Lin Lang was startled. Before he shouted, Yu Su rushed up and covered his mouth: "don''t shout, lest you call you up."


    Hearing this, Lin Lang struggled even harder.


    Seeing that Lin Lang wanted to go wrong, Yu Su couldn''t cry or laugh: "I have a little pain. I want you to have a look."


    Lin Lang stopped moving, his mouth was covered by Yu Su, and there were only a pair of eyes staring at Yu Su nervously.


    Yu Su loosened his hand.


    "Hurt? Where? Damn it, you shouldn''t let that bastard go." Lin Lang blamed himself.


    Yu Su took off his suit jacket and pulled off his tie: "I knocked on the steering wheel on the left side.


    Lin Lang thought of the muffled hum when Yu Su hugged him


    Taking off his shirt, Lin Lang saw a piece of blue under Su''s left armpit.


    "It''s all right. It''ll break up in two days." Yu Su looked in the mirror and said with a smile.


    Lin Lang: "


    Su Su finds a spray from the drawer, invigorate the blood and dissipate blood stasis, and spray in front of the mirror.


    "I''ll come." Lin Lang took the medicine from Yu Su''s hand and sprayed it on him attentively, "do you want to rub it?"


    "No."


    "Brother Yu, I''m wrong." Lin Lang lowered his head. He knew that he had always been capricious and often reckless.


    Also, his background is more than enough, except that he can''t compare with young master Mu and Yu alkyne. Few people dare to provoke him. Therefore, he developed such an arrogant temperament. Even he admitted that he was a dandy.


    Yu Su turned around and couldn''t see his face, only a dark head.


    I wanted to touch his head, but I just put out my hand, but I didn''t touch it. Finally, he patted Lin Lang on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I really want to find out. It''s my fault. Lang Lang, you don''t have to worry about those things. I''m your brother Yu. If you have difficulties, you can think of me and need me. That''s enough, okay?"

 Chapter 895

    Naturally, Lin Lang and Yan Yichen stayed for dinner.


    The old man at home is very open-minded. He talks and laughs at the dinner table. The topic of conversation is very young, and there is no imagined sour smell at all.


    His Highness the prince came, and the dinner at Yu''s house was quite sumptuous. Not too much. The old man is a lovely old man. He just regards Yan Yichen as an ordinary younger generation. He doesn''t try to please or be modest. It can be seen that Yu''s family style is quite decent.


    After dinner, Mr. Yu went upstairs. Yu Su wanted to take Lin Lang home.


    "I''m such a big man, where can I give it away?" Don''t look at Yu Su, Lin Lang said.


    Yu Qianyou on one side said, "let my brother send it. Ji Shao is still looking for you."


    Lin Lang: "


    In fact, he wanted to say that he was not afraid of that fool. Now he was carrying a gun, and Mu Mu sent someone to protect him secretly. As long as Ji Shao dares to provoke him, he will shoot the bastard directly.


    At that time, he is absolutely self-defense, and no one can catch his pigtail.


    However, Lin Lang didn''t refuse Yu Su and got on Yu Su''s car silently.


    Yu Qianyou asks Yan Yichen if Zhuang Yu did it, and Yan Yichen readily admits it.


    "I''m jealous and don''t like to see you standing together." Yan Yichen said, without any sense of shame.


    Yu Qianyou was speechless.


    Yu Su here has been sending Lin Lang to the Lin family. Lin Hu has been waiting at the door for a long time. He is such a son, afraid of something unexpected.


    Seeing his son''s full beard and full feather coming back, Lin Hu patted Su on his shoulder and said happily, "it''s good for my baby to have your friends. Professor Yu, come in and sit down."


    He was so enthusiastic that he took Yu Su''s hand and insisted that others enter the door.


    Yu Su was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to enter Lin''s house in this way at this time. In particular, Lin Lang didn''t seem to invite him in.


    "Thank you, general Lin, for your kind invitation. It''s just me..."


    "Oh, you literate people are just like my daughter-in-law. They are full of words that others don''t understand." Lin Hu blew his beard and stared, looking quite fierce: "in a word, do you give brother Lin this face?"


    Ringo?


    Yu Su was almost choked by his saliva. No matter how the generation is arranged, it can''t be the same generation, right? Or do you look old?


    Yu Su, who was less than 30, was pierced.


    Lin Lang couldn''t see it. He leaned over and whispered to Su, "my mother is your fan. He just wants to pull you in to please his daughter-in-law."


    Yu Su can''t cry or laugh.


    However, if this is the case, Yu Su will certainly not reject it.


    "Wife, daughter-in-law, come out quickly." Lin Hu was so excited that he held Yu Su tightly in one hand, for fear that he might run away: "look who I invited to you?"


    Lu Wan was just reading in the yard at the moment. When she heard the roaring voice, she had no other expression. She just put down her book and came out from behind a bush.


    When Su saw Lu Wan, he knew immediately why a man like Lin Hu gave birth to a son like Lang Lang.


    Although she has been in her forties, Lu Wan maintains her temperament and skin color very well. Although the corners of the eyes have been stained with wind cream, the style of youth can no longer be covered up.


    "Daughter in law, who do you think is coming?" Lin Hu was so happy that he was like a fool. The general who dominated the world outside was really like a grandson in his daughter-in-law, and his voice was several octaves lower.


    Yu Su hurriedly saluted: "Hello, Mrs. Lin."


    Lu Wan was surprised and looked at Lin Lang: "Professor Yu, please come in. I haven''t personally thanked you for the last time."


    She doesn''t speak quickly and slowly. She is completely two extremes with Lin Hu, who is Huhu. She is very polite to people, but people can''t pick out the mistakes.


    Yu Su can''t refuse again. He enters the gate with Lin Hu and Lu Wan.


    General Lin couldn''t wait to ask for credit: "daughter-in-law, this little brother was invited in by me with great difficulty. Look at me... Can you go back to your room tonight?" Lu Wan glanced at Lin Hu faintly. The latter''s fat face was full of grievances: "daughter-in-law, I haven''t been close to you for a long time. I swear, the last little girl film was really stuffed by those bastards for me, and I didn''t touch it. Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law... I only have you in my heart, I love you


    How dare you... "


    Yu Su coughed and slowed down.


    Lin Lang has a black thread. He wants to kick his worthless father''s ass and make a fool of himself. It''s been three months since Lu Wan entered the front room. It''s really miserable. At first, it was because they had a good time drinking together. Who knew he was cheated. When Lu Wan came to pick up the drunken tiger home, she saw him holding a little beauty in his arms


    Sleep.


    Lu Wan was also a super precious daughter of a famous family when she was young. If she hadn''t married Lin Hu by mistake, where would Lin Hu marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law?


    At that time, Lu Wan directly asked someone to bring a basin of water to wake Lin Hu and the little beauty. After returning home, she threw Lin Hu''s blanket out of the master bedroom. No matter how Lin Hu swore, she wouldn''t let him into her house. In fact, Lu Wan is not unwilling to marry Lin Hu. She is such a person. She is cold outside and hot inside. Besides, Lin Hu was still her life-saving benefactor, so she has been giving birth to Lin Hu and living a solid life since she got married. Lu Wan almost stopped bleeding when Lin Lang was born,


    Lin Hu was so frightened that a man like an iron tower was soft at that time. Then this guy was also cruel. He ligated himself behind Lu Wan''s back. It was all over. He was so angry with Lu Wan.


    Therefore, Lu Wan still has feelings for Lin Hu, not just because of kindness. She was angry because she was jealous.


    That''s it.


    Originally, Lin Hu almost coaxed people. As a result, Lin Lang had another accident last month. Lu Wan was scared to death. Du Miaomiao, she was almost harmed. Can she not be angry? At that time, Lu Wan robbed Lin Hu''s gun and wanted to kill Ji Shao. Lin Hu hugged him and advised him with painstaking care: "no, daughter-in-law, our marshal and old man Ji are fighting openly and secretly. We are the Marshal''s people. What should we do at this time? Old man Ji must be on the Marshal''s head. We should bear it


    Ah, be patient! "


    Lu Wan held back, but put the account on Lin Hu''s head. In other words, poor general Lin has been holding back for nearly three months without being next to his daughter-in-law''s body. Lin Lang is naturally embarrassed to tell Yu Su about these things. Sometimes he sympathizes with his father. But there''s no way. Don''t you have to hold and let anyone grow up like his father and marry his mother''s beautiful daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 896

    "This is their daily life. Brother Yu, you don''t have to be embarrassed." Lin Lang patted Yu Su on the shoulder. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Lang and Yu Su were much more calm when they were stirred by Lin Hu and Lu Wan.


    "You''d better wait a while before you go in." Yu Su is not used to it. His family is a kind of people with moderate manners. Parents and elders in public will never talk in front of their younger generation.


    Lin Lang pointed to the cane chair on one side: "then sit for a while. They don''t think they can finish it for a while."


    By this time, it was dark and the street lights were on in the yard. There was no wind and the night looked quiet.


    Lin Lang has been very restrained in front of Su recently. It''s good to say it''s awkward, but he seems more embarrassed. Lin Lang, although he looks good, there are many people who like him since childhood, but I''m sorry, this experience is the first time.


    So he himself felt embarrassed when he saw Yu Su and was very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t answer what Yu Su said earlier because he didn''t know how to answer.


    Answer "OK". I always feel sorry for Yu Su. But I don''t know what to say. He always has a powerful mouth. I didn''t expect to be poor one day.


    "Brother Yu, do you still have pain?" Lin Lang took the teacup from the servant and put it on the stone table in front of him.


    "It''s not a big thing. Don''t worry about it."


    "Oh."


    The atmosphere is awkward again.


    Yu Su sighed: "Lang Lang, if you don''t want to see me..."


    "Nothing." Lin Lang was worried at once: "I don''t mean that, I just, just..."


    "Speak slowly." Yu Su smiled.


    As soon as he smiled, Lin Lang was a little confused. If Yu Su were that kind of wretched and hateful man, he would definitely slap him in the face.


    But Yu Su is not.


    Not only that, Yu Su was so good that he helped him again and again. Moreover, Lin Lang is not a fool. He can see that Yu Su is restraining and trying his best to remedy the friendship between them. He is also afraid that the two will become stiff and become strangers.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t want to see you. I''m just not used to it. After all, before... I always thought you were brother." Lin Lang said.


    Yu Su''s face looked helpless, "I know, I''m sorry." "It''s not something that can be solved without being sorry." Lin Lang smiled: "well, at the beginning, I was really shocked. Just think about it now. I can be loved by people like brother Yu... But that also shows that I am still very excellent, ha ha." I just wanted to ease the embarrassment with laughter


    Embarrassed, as a result, Lin Lang smiled and felt that what he said was really shameless, and then he laughed and let himself go.


    Yu Su was also very happy. When they stopped, the embarrassment between them would be completely gone.


    "Brother Yu, anyway, you are still my good brother."


    Yu Su nodded, "OK."


    Lin Huxing rushed out, stood at the door and looked around with the tiger''s head. He saw Lin Lang and Yu Su rolling round and round. He was very excited: "brother Yu, brother Yu, you have to do a big favor for my brother. Walk around and sign my daughter-in-law."


    Lin Lang was full of black lines: "Dad, my name is brother Yu. You call brother Yu. Do I want to call you brother Lin?"


    Unfortunately, his father didn''t hear his protest at all and pulled Yu Su into the door.


    Lu Wan is indeed a fan of Yu Su and Yu Laozi. After chatting, she knew that Lu Wan was still Yu Laozi''s student. "At that time, Yu Lao was also an honorary professor of our college. At that time, I was also particularly interested in literature. As long as Yu Lao had a class, I would listen to it." Lu Wan said that there was a touch of shyness on her beautiful face, which made Lin Hu''s saliva come out. "Unfortunately, my knowledge is limited and my literary talent is not good. I haven''t had it all the time


    What achievements do you dare not call yourself an old student? "


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang and said, "I''m also my father''s student, so I have to call elder martial sister?"


    Lin Lang quit: "I''ll go to elder brother Yu. You take advantage of me. Do you want me to call you little martial uncle?"


    This is quite shameful. Lin Lang said that his ears were red first.


    Lu Wan asks Yu Su to sign for her. Yu Su finds that his elder martial sister is really a big fan of him. She has collected it since the first book he published. Buy two copies of each set, one for reading and one for collection. It''s not moving.


    When Lu Wan opened a bookcase, Lin Lang shouted at the side: "no, if you have to sign, when do you have to sign in?"


    Lin Hu slapped his son on the head: "your little martial uncle didn''t speak. What are you talking about?" Warn Lin Lang with his eyes not to make his daughter-in-law unhappy.


    Yu Su was very happy. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sign it anyway."


    "Lin Hu pushed him over with his help."


    When Lin Lang took out the books in the bookcase and handed them to Yu Su for signature, Lin Hu came up to Lu Wan: "daughter-in-law, it''s too tired to stand. Let''s go down and wait?"


    "Go aside."


    Lu Wan took out a book and Yu Su signed it, so she asked for advice.


    Lin Hu grinds at Yu Su.


    After signing and chatting, it was already very late. Lu Wan sincerely wanted to stay in Su for one night. Yu Su was probably afraid that Lin Lang was uncomfortable and insisted on leaving.


    A family of three watched Yu Su''s car drive away. As a result, Lin Lang just turned around and suddenly banged at the corner. It was the news of the collision between the two cars.


    Lin Lang''s face turned white and ran away.


    Lin Hu chased after him, but he was too fat to run at all. Lu Wan quickly called the guard at home.


    "Brother Yu!" It seems that there is no end to the three hundred meter long road.


    When he ran to Yu Su''s car, Yu Su was no longer in the car.


    "Brother Yu?" Lin Lang looked around blankly. This position was just blocked by the turn. He couldn''t see the situation on this side just now.


    It must be Ji Shao''s work, it must be!


    Lin Lang called Mu Mu with trembling hands. He was afraid. They all thought Ji Shao would take revenge on Lin lang. although Yu Su beat Ji Shao to save Lin Lang, Yu Su was Yu Qianyou''s brother after all. Although Yu Jia has no real power, his position in the literary circle is quite high. In particular, Yu Laozi is deeply respected by Yanchi and Tan Xiao


    And Mr. Tan are still friends.


    So Lin Lang didn''t expect that Ji Shao''s mad dog would move Yu Su. He was looking for death!


    Mu Mu''s phone was connected, but it was answered by major mu. Mu Mu was answering the phone of her men sent to protect Lin lang. there had been the news of Yu Su''s accident. Lin Hu personally drove Lin Lang to the Marshal''s house. Lin Hu was so angry: "dare to touch my daughter-in-law''s younger martial brother, is old man Ji''s nest of rabbits tired of living?"

 Chapter 897

    Yu Su was covered with a black bag on his head and his hands were tied back.


    In fact, he wasn''t hurt much. When he turned the corner, his speed was not fast. But he knocked on the head, a little dizzy, and bleeding on his forehead.


    Someone was on the phone. He recognized Ji Shao''s voice. "... what are you doing here? Don''t you like Yu Su again? I tell you to take a break. This man pretends to be dignified, but he is actually the same as me. What people think is Lin Lang... Why are you talking about his sister again? Are you women bothered, you


    I don''t care about those bad things. I just want Lin Lang to kneel in front of me and kowtow, and then get through my crotch, so I can get out of my bad breath, you know... "


    Yu Su''s heart turned upside down for a while. Who is this bastard talking to? Who does "his sister" mean, sister, yo yo? Why is Ji Shao related to you again?


    The pedestrian is in the car. Although he can''t see it, he can feel the speed very fast.


    After a while, he worried about Lang lang. the place of the accident was too close to the Lin family. Lang Lang must know. The boy will blame himself and worry again.


    He had been in the car for too long. Yu Su just moved and got a hard hit on his body.


    "Move what move, be honest with me." Someone shouted.


    Ji Shao hung up, "wake up?"


    "I haven''t been dizzy." Someone answered.


    Ji Shao grabbed the bag on Yu Su''s head. The light in the car was very dark. In particular, there were no street lamps in this section of the road. It was dark outside. He couldn''t recognize where it was.


    "Professor Yu, disrespect." Ji Shao had a cigarette in his mouth, and there was a smell of smoke in the car.


    Yu Su also smokes when writing a manuscript, so he doesn''t respond to the taste. He just feels a little sick when he sees Ji Shao laughing at himself.


    Especially this bastard''s attitude towards Langlang... Yu Su''s eyes became cold.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yu Su asked.


    "A place where you can die quietly." Ji Shao grinned with white teeth.


    Yu Su chuckled: "Oh, it''s not a small tone." He simply leaned on the car and began to close his eyes. He was too lazy to listen to the man.


    Ji Shao''s cell phone rang again. When he saw the caller ID, he became angry. "I said your shit. I don''t care. Go to the old man and beep again. Don''t blame me for being rude." Then he angrily hung up the phone and turned it off.


    It can be seen that Ji Shao is really an asshole less than six in five. The person on the other end of his mobile phone should have called him just now, that is to say, it may be his sister.


    If it''s really his sister''s phone, Jishao, an asshole, can really go to hell and talk to his own sister like this. Is he still human?


    Yu Su didn''t open his eyes. The injury on his forehead hurt a little. But it''s not important. What matters is what Ji Shao wants to do?


    Really do it to him? Does the owner of the Ji family care?


    Therefore, it doesn''t mean that everything will be fine with a son. With a bastard like Ji Shao, marshal Ji will probably live for decades less?


    Yu Su guessed right. At this time, Mu Chengfeng was personally calling Marshal Ji. "... it''s reasonable to say that the gratitude and resentment between the children is not easy for me as an elder to intervene. Your son moved the son of tiger Lin and the tiger cub of the tiger family got back to the field, which is natural." Marshal Mu completely forgot that his baby and tiger cubs beat other people''s sons into pig heads, At the moment, he pointed out quite seriously: "even if Ji Shao of your family takes tiger cub and marshal Ben''s baby daughter for a vent, I won''t call this phone. But how can he move Yu Su? Xiao Ji, don''t you know what form Yu home is now? What is Yu Su


    Don''t I have to say who I am? I didn''t say that your young master is too arrogant. Do you think I''m the first in the world? "


    Next to Qi ran and Luo lie, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao draw together at the corners of their mouths. The marshal of their family is becoming more and more skinny now, which is completely comparable to the Duan players. Xiao Ji, Ji Hongchang is several years older than you, okay?


    Ji Hongchang at the other end of the mobile phone was run by Mu Chengfeng, but he was speechless, anxious and angry.


    "Marshal, I don''t know this matter until you call. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Mu Chengfeng said with a cold face, "hurry up. On the one hand, if you do a good job, the family should also take care of it."


    Ji Hongchang took a deep breath and said, "yes, the marshal is right."


    After hanging up, he hurriedly called the unfilial son. Who knows that the mobile phone is off, Ji Hongchang jumped with anger.


    Seeing that something was wrong, her wife asked what was the matter. Ji Hongchang probably thought of his forbearance to this woman over the years. As a result, he was so used to his only son not saying anything and making trouble, so he quarreled with his wife.


    "... contact the unfilial son quickly. He doesn''t think his father is disorderly enough. He bumped into Yu Su''s car and kidnapped others. Yu Su dares to move. Has he lived enough?"


    His wife was going to take him back. Hearing that Ji Shao fainted and kidnapped Yu Su, her face turned white.


    On the other side, Qi ran asked Mu Chengfeng, "do you want to talk to the president about this...".


    It''s just that if you poke this matter to Yanchi, it''s equivalent to making a small report. Qi ran looked at several young people waiting anxiously and said to Mu Mu, "Mu Mu, marshal has warned Ji Hongchang that he will not let Ji Shao hurt Yu Su. But Marshal can only help here in this matter. However, you can find your brother Chen. That little son is not chasing him


    Miss Yu? He must be very worried about the future of his brother-in-law? "


    Yan Yichen knows Ji Shaogan''s good deeds. Doesn''t that mean Yan Chi knows? Ji Hongchang has no second thoughts about Yanchi no matter what. Mu Chengfeng doesn''t want to get too stiff with him, so that Yanchi won''t feel bad in the middle. After all, Yanchi is Yanbei''s brother, and he trusts Mu Chengfeng wholeheartedly. As long as Ji Hongchang doesn''t move and thinks carefully, he Mu Chengfeng is not out of control


    Can accommodate people.


    After hearing Qi Ran''s words, the little ones immediately understood that marshal Mu had let them play by themselves. So jade alkyne knew it in her heart and went to the other side to discuss with young master mu.


    Qi Ran is an old fox. As soon as the small ones left, he smiled and said, "I hope Marshal Ji can understand that even if he can sit in the position of Marshal, I''m afraid it won''t be hot."


    Compared with Ji Shao, who is ignorant and incompetent, Yu Zhenmu shaojue and others need ability, ability and people. Ji Hongchang will fight for the position of Grand Marshal and pass it to who? Therefore, Mu Chengfeng wanted to let young master Mu teach the Ji family a lesson, so that they wouldn''t be bored and think about something they didn''t have.

 Chapter 898

    "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who caused my brother to be implicated." Lin Lang blamed himself for not being able to do it: "if I stayed at brother Yu''s house for one night, he wouldn''t have done it." Then he grabbed his curly hair, which made people feel distressed. Mu Mu hurriedly grabbed his hand and rescued the curly hair from his hand. "You''re not a half immortal. How can you calculate that fool Ji Shao will play cards in such a way? It''s not your fault. It doesn''t matter to you. Lang Lang, we can''t carry all the pots on our bodies. Brother Yu and sister Yu are angry again


    Not unreasonable people. "


    Yu Qianyou also said, "yes, Lang Lang, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Lang still couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart: "when he left my house, it was very late. My parents asked him to stay, but I didn''t nod because I was uncomfortable, so brother Yu didn''t stay. It''s my fault. If I ask him to stay, brother Yu will be happy


    If you sleep at my house, you won''t be hit by that bastard Ji Shao. "


    People: "..." this is a little difficult to understand.


    The night cup propped up his chin and stared at Lin Lang: "no, your parents let Yu Su stay overnight. Why are you uncomfortable?"


    Luo Haoyu, who has been silly, was smart this time: "you are so good with brother Yu, why don''t you ask brother Yu to stay?"


    Shao Jue mu, shaoting mu, Mu Yu and Yu Qianyou all stared at Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang: "..." if you''re not careful, it seems that you''re bald. What''s wrong?


    Lin Lang was lying in the trough, and he was a little worried. Those present are not fools. Even Luo Haoyu can point out the problem to the point, which shows that everyone is aware of something wrong.


    Luo Haoyu has always been slow for several shots, but he gets along with Lin Lang day and night and knows many things about Lin Lang, so his mind is particularly smart this time.


    "Elder brother Yu gave you the dormitory to sleep in. Why did you let him sleep in your house?" Luo Haoyu copied his hand and looked confused: "Lang Lang, are you dissatisfied with your eldest brother?"


    "Shit, how can I be dissatisfied with him? He''s so kind to me." Lin Lang, who has always been thick skinned and fleshy, has a suspicious red face.


    Others may not understand his appearance, but the guy''s eyes turned and understood. No way. There are two ready-made textbooks at home. What else does he not understand?


    In the past, his two fathers were worried that he had problems and thought about getting another test tube baby. They must find a high-value one. Anyway, second master Yu doesn''t care about anything else, so he pays attention to his face.


    I didn''t expect that they really had a couple in this wave, and the night cup was happy: "I didn''t expect that people like brother Yu are very careful about our tiger cubs. Is there anything in it..."


    "No!" Lin Lang almost jumped up. Jun''s face turned completely red and almost became angry: "what do you ask so much? Isn''t the most important thing now trying to save brother Yu?"


    The night cup spread its hands: "Your Highness has an order, and the drones are dispatched. I believe there will be news soon. Calm down. Anyway, we are also idle. Why don''t we talk about you and your brother Yu?"


    As soon as the goods said this, everyone looked at each other.


    Lin Lang: "..." I really want to get angry, but they are bigger than him and can''t fight. It''s so annoying.


    The eldest brother was the most kind, "well, now is not the time to joke. There will be news later. Who of you will go with Yichen?"


    "Me." Everyone spoke with one voice.


    Jade alkyne pressed down Mu Mu''s little claw and said seriously, "Marshal''s meaning is to teach Ji family a lesson, so we must be crisp and clean this time. We must bring people back safely before dawn, okay?"


    Master Mu said, "I''ll go. We don''t have to go to so many people. It''s not a group fight."


    Jade alkyne nodded: "OK, I''ll go." After all, the younger Mu represents his father Mu Chengfeng.


    Lin Lang was so anxious that he wanted to go, but he knew that everyone was doubting him just now. If he showed up again at this time


    "Jade alkyne, let Lang Lang go too." Little angel Mu Tiantian''s suggestion.


    Yu Qianyou said, "Lang Lang and I are going too. I''m really worried about my brother. I promise I won''t run around and make trouble for you."


    Jade alkyne agreed.


    Night cup also had a special regret: "in fact, I also want to go. I haven''t had any activities for a long time."


    Mu shaoting also pinched his fist: "I also want to compete with Ji Shao. I heard he mixed up in the road?"


    Just chatting, Yan Yichen came in with Shen Wei, "the goal has been determined. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Shao didn''t expect that he had been engaged in hair for less than two hours, and was found so quickly under his careful arrangement.


    Looking at Yan Yichen, mu shaojue and Lin Lang in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How can I threaten you before I call you? Shao Ji is stupid.


    "Old......" one of Ji Shao''s men swallowed saliva and pointed to Zhiyan Yichen and shaojue Mu: "... Old......"


    "Old your mother, fart."


    "He they are..."


    "It''s your ancestor, I know."


    Ji Shao''s heart is not good, and he wants to shout, "you''re wrong. I use the means on the road. Your drones, special police and helicopters are out. Are you bullying people?"


    Mu shaojue smiled and looked at the director of the Public Security Bureau: "let''s take the opportunity to sweep the black."


    The boss of the Public Security Bureau wiped his cold sweat and said that he should sweep it well when he looked back, otherwise the big eaves hat on his head might not be able to wear.


    Ji Shao couldn''t choke. He wondered how sure he could be if he died and caught the net.


    He looked at the special police in front of him, armed with steel guns, the leisurely mu shaojue, and Yan Yichen who hasn''t spoken yet... Ji Shao swallowed his saliva when his eyes fell on Yan Yichen''s face. This is the real ancestor!


    "Where are the people?" The ancestors spoke.


    Ji Shao is really angry with Biao Li Biao. If he doesn''t Biao, he won''t let his father''s good way out. He just wants to kill a way out of the underworld. It was because he was young that he provoked Lin Lang and caught Yu Su in confusion.


    It''s funny. You use the means on the road, and others have to accompany you with the means on the road? It''s naive.


    However, no matter how tough he is, he also knows that his father, who has always relied on, has to be a grandson in front of him, not to mention himself?


    "Bring people out." Ji Shao was very unwilling, especially Lin Lang stood there with a pair of fascinating eyes staring at him angrily.


    What he wanted was to catch Yu Su first, then catch Lin Lang, and then do Lin Lang in front of Yu Su... NIMA thought it was super cool. Yu Su came out and was carried out. Lin Lang saw blood on his light windbreaker with sharp eyes and immediately tightened his heart: "Ji Shao, you bastard, what have you done to Yu Su?"

 Chapter 899

    Yu Su was indeed hurt, and it was not light. The wound on the forehead has scabbed, and the hair and blood coagulate together. It looks a little scary.


    There was a whipped wound on his body. The wound was still fresh and bleeding beads. It can be seen that Yu Su was being beaten when Yan Yichen came.


    Ji Shao asked him to call Lin Lang, but Yu Su naturally wouldn''t. If he didn''t call, Ji Shao called him.


    Originally, Ji Shao thought that Yu Su, a great literary hero who was respected and treated well, although he could beat, he certainly didn''t resist it. He must give in to a few whips. But he didn''t expect that Yu Su was a hard bone. He couldn''t chew it. Now he''s well, and he still has a toothache.


    When Lin Lang saw that Yu Su''s windbreaker had been smoked out, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He grabbed the gun directly from the special police.


    The special police probably didn''t dare to rob him. Anyway, Lin Lang''s small body, he grabbed it as soon as he grabbed it.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fucking kill you!" Raise the gun and burst towards Jishao.


    Ji Shao was quick-sighted and caught the next man to block him. The man was immediately blasted into a sieve by Lin Lang and could not die again. A bullet even went through the man''s body and disappeared into Jishao''s right shoulder.


    Yan Yichen and Shao Jue Mu didn''t stop him. At the sight of this scene, Ji Shao''s men rushed boldly, and the timid ones peed directly. Heaven and earth conscience, they usually fight in groups, smash the field, or drag over to fight when they see who is unhappy. They have all kinds of drugs, such as eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and drugs. They thought it was horizontal enough. Who can think of it


    Who provoked these people all at once?


    Where have Ji Shao''s men seen such a battle of shooting when they came up? Except for the one with the most poisonous eyes, others didn''t even recognize their faces. Yichen and young master Mu didn''t recognize it. This quality is enough to be mixed in the road.


    At this moment, Lin Lang made such a move, and Ji Shao suddenly became a nest.


    "I..." Ji Shao opened his mouth to scold. Lin Lang''s gun began to beep again. His shield had become a bloody lump. Another bullet penetrated the body and disappeared into his abdomen.


    At this moment, Ji Shao realized that Lin Lang really wanted his dog''s life. Tiger cub is completely crazy.


    Yan Yichen and major Mu also found out. They thought Lin Lang was just going to teach Ji Shao a lesson, but it was obviously wrong. Lin Lang wanted to see blood today.


    You can teach Ji Shao a lesson and bleed him, but you can''t kill him.


    Major Mu could only say, "Lin Lang, that''s enough."


    But Lin Lang was so confused that he didn''t hear young Lord Mu calling him at all. His eyes were full of murderous spirit: "asshole, come on, your uncle is here!"


    Young master mu yanyichen: "..." the boy is crazy.


    Yu Dongwei can''t help Lin Shaoji to die today, especially when he is in pain.


    "Lang Lang, stop."


    Yu Su''s voice was not very loud, but Lin Lang heard it.


    He threw his gun and ran over, almost kneeling in front of Su and stroking Yu Su''s face with one hand: "brother Yu, how are you? Come on, get on the plane and go to the hospital."


    Yu Su pulled out a smile: "I''m fine. It''s all flesh wounds."


    "Stop talking. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    "OK."


    Lin Lang said to Yan Yichen and the young Duke mu, "Your Highness, brother young Duke, that bastard can''t let go so easily."


    Yan Yichen smiled bitterly: "you have said so. What else can I say?" Ji Shao hurt his future brother-in-law. This account must be calculated with him.


    Yu Qianyou is waiting on the plane. Lin Lang and she take Yu Su to the hospital first. Yan Yichen and shaojue Mu have to deal with the aftermath.


    The special police captured Ji Shao''s nest of counsellors in the fastest time. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Major Mu took it out and saw that the caller ID was Marshal Ji.


    So young master Mu kindly answered Ji Shao: "Marshal Ji, I''m young master mu. It''s not convenient for your young master to answer the phone now. If you need any instructions, young master is willing to tell you."


    Major Mu is a very elegant and gentlemanly soldier. His words are also very cultured, and there is no smell of gunpowder.


    However, Ji Hongchang at the other end of the phone felt cold at the sound.


    He even suddenly had a feeling that he could not even fight with the son of the younger master mu, let alone with the elder master of the younger master mu.


    Once the idea came out, Ji Hongchang sincerely felt bursts of sadness.


    It was not easy for him to get through to Ji Shao, but young master Mu not only saved Yu Su, but obviously caught the unlucky thing in his house.


    Ji Hongchang soon recovered, "it seems that my unfilial son has stopped. Thank you very much."


    "Marshal Ji was polite, but Professor Yu was hurt all over. Miss Yu had personally sent him to the hospital."


    Ji Hongchang over there almost spit out a mouthful of blood - he was angry with Ji Shao. Is this your adopted son? This is clearly the enemy of the tenth generation. Kidnapping Yu Su is not enough. He dares to hurt people. Why didn''t the Lin family kill his brother fool last time?


    But it''s his own seed, and it''s the only one. The work of Ji''s family succession depends on that bastard. Ji Hongchang can only pull down his old face and be a grandson.


    "Young and old, I''m really sorry. I''m not good at discipline..."


    Major Mu interrupted: "Marshal Ji doesn''t have to apologize to me. By the way, your highness happens to be here. But your highness is in a bad mood. You''d better tell your highness if Marshal Ji apologizes!"


    Ji Hongchang: "..." it''s over. I can''t live anymore.


    Yan Yichen took the mobile phone and said, "Marshal Ji, go and explain to old Yu in person."


    Ji Hongchang: "..." he felt as if he had offended many dignitaries overnight.


    Isn''t it? Even the future president has offended. What else is he fighting for?


    Ji Hongchang''s face was as gray as death. Just as his wife came to ask Ji Shao how he was, he raised his hand and slapped him: "dead!"


    Ji Shao didn''t die naturally, but he still breathed.


    There''s nothing wrong with the injury to the right shoulder, but the bullet in the abdomen is a little dangerous. At this moment, it''s more out of breath, less in air and full of blood in the hand.


    Master Mu waved, "get on the plane and take it to the hospital." If you die, it won''t be fun.


    Yu Su was pushed into the emergency room first. Several surgeons were busy. Finally, they found that Yu Su looked very bloody, but there was no fatal injury.


    Yu Su was still cleaning up the wound inside. Ji Shao was pushed over. Lin Lang jumped up directly: "I''m not dead. I''ll strangle him."


    Yu Qianyou quickly grabbed it and took the isolation suit in the nurse''s hand and set it for him: "don''t worry about that scum. It''s inconvenient for me to go in. You go in with my brother." "OK." Lin Lang said nothing.

 Chapter 900

    When Lin Lang saw Yu Su in the operating room, he was numb all over.


    Yu Su was lying on the operating table, his chest was scratched with whips. At the moment, two doctors were cleaning his wound without anesthetics, and his body trembled faintly.


    The wound on the head is also angry. Although it is also a skin wound, the blood has coagulated, and the coagulated blood scab must be cleaned up, because there are a lot of hair stuck on the wound.


    The nurse was holding forceps in one hand, holding a medical gauze dipped in disinfectant on the forceps and a dry disinfection gauze in the other hand. She was patiently wetting the solidified blood scab bit by bit.


    Maybe it was a little heavy. When Lin Lang saw Yu Su trembling, he immediately became angry: "you are all a little lighter. Don''t you see his pain?"


    Yu Su turned his head. Lin Lang was standing a foot away with red eyes and didn''t dare to come over.


    "It doesn''t hurt much." Yu Su smiled, "Lang Lang, why did you come in?"


    Lin Lang turned his head and blinked. When the tears in his eyes subsided, he came to Yu Su and looked very bad: "come in and see you. Don''t worry."


    Then he told the nurse, "take it easy and take your time." The tone is disgusting.


    The nurse was already nervous. She was even more nervous when she was stirred by Lin Lang, and her hands began to shake.


    Lin Lang was so angry: "are you a professional? If you can''t, just change someone."


    The nurse''s eyes turned red at once, and she couldn''t be wronged.


    Yu Su couldn''t cry or laugh: "it really doesn''t hurt. I can say this little injury. Don''t be nervous." Then he comforted the poor little nurse: "if you continue, he''s just worried about me. He doesn''t really want to blame you." He smiled very gently at the little nurse.


    Lin Lang pulled a chair over and held Yu Su''s hand in a very blunt tone: "well, you continue, don''t worry about me." Then he rushed to Yu Su and said, "I''ll accompany you." I''m a little upset. Why don''t you turn around and see me?


    Yu Su really turned his head and looked at their hands in surprise.


    The nurse and two other emergency department doctors were also stunned.


    Lin Lang was so angry that he said, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you hurry? The wound looks good?"


    He didn''t dare to look at Yu Su''s chest. He probably needed stitches in several places. "This is also a whip wound?"


    The wound was neat and deep. It was obviously not beaten by a whip.


    A doctor said, "it''s not. It''s a knife."


    Lin Lang was angry: "shit, I''ll kill that bastard." He was about to get up and was pulled by Yu Su.


    "Lang Lang, Ji Shao can''t die. If he dies, it won''t be over."


    Lin Lang was so angry that he felt a pain in his head: "don''t worry about what kind of disaster you keep. I do things by myself and I act by myself."


    "You can''t be." Yu Su naturally saw the situation clearly, but there were outsiders here. He couldn''t say it clearly. He just shook Lin Lang''s hand, "think about marshal."


    Lin Lang understood, but super unwilling: "I just want to kill him."


    Yu Su smiled: "you have avenged me."


    "That''s not enough, far from enough. That scum will die."


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. Lang Lang, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Let''s wait."


    Lin Lang really listened.


    Su was sent to the ward. It was already a little bright.


    Yan Yichen and young master Mu haven''t left yet. They are all young people. They can''t see if they haven''t slept all night.


    Yu Su felt pain everywhere and couldn''t sleep. He said to Yan Yichen and young Duke mu, "your highness and young Duke go back to have a rest. I''m fine here." Then he said to Yan Yichen, "Your Highness, please send youyou back. Everyone go back and have a good sleep. Don''t waste time here."


    Major Mu said, "that''s OK. I''ll leave Mu Dong here. If there''s anything you can tell him."


    Yan Yichen said, "let Shen Wei stay here. Ji Shao is also hospitalized in the hospital. Mu Dong may not be able to cope."


    Major Mu nodded, "that''s OK." Ji Hongchang''s wife is very difficult to deal with. She made a lot of noise in the hospital just now. If she came to make trouble, Mu Dong really didn''t have Shen Wei to do it.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t want to leave, but her eyes swept Lin Lang, said to bring some Yu Su''s daily necessities home, and then followed Yan Yichen away.


    Yu Sulin Lang and Yan Yichen were soon left in the ward. No one spoke for a moment. The smart Shen Wei felt that the air seemed a little embarrassed and seemed very superfluous.


    So smart went out.


    "Lang Lang, you go back and have a rest." Yu Su said.


    "You are suffering from these crimes because of me. If I don''t stay with you, I will look like a wolf." Lin Lang said that this reason to stay with the bed is quite awesome.


    This guy was quite stubborn. Yu Su also took him. No one had a way, so he had to say, "there''s a free bed next door. Go and sleep for a while."


    "Do you sleep?"


    "I sleep too."


    Lin Lang sniffed: "the doctor just said that because of the medication, your injury still hurts at the moment. It''s strange to be able to sleep."


    Yu Su can''t cry or laugh.


    Lin Lang pulled the chair to the bedside and faced Yu Su: "brother Yu, why did Ji Shao torture you?"


    Without hesitation, Yu Su said, "it''s because I saved you last time."


    "Nothing else?"


    "What else?" Yu Su asked, "I didn''t know him before. There must be no other reason."


    Lin Lang looked at Yu Su and didn''t ask again. He followed his father Lin Hu in the military camp since childhood, and knew some torture techniques very well. If Ji Shao has a grudge just because Yu Su did something bad to him last time, he won''t treat Yu Su with this kind of punishment. Punishment like this whip should be


    It''s used to extort confessions, or to coerce people into submission.


    Since Yu Su didn''t say it, Lin Lang naturally wouldn''t press Yu Su.


    After a while, the strength of Yu Su''s medicine passed and was tossed. This night, he was really tired and fell asleep.


    It was already dawn outside. Shen Wei asked someone to bring breakfast, but Lin Lang didn''t eat. He asked Ji Shao''s room and went out.


    Shen Wei felt wrong and hurriedly followed up.


    Ji Shao has a lot of people here. Ji Hongchang and his wife Zhou Jingyi are there. Ji Shao has also finished the operation, and the family is sad.


    Zhou Jingyi saw Lin Lang coming to beat people. Lin Lang didn''t move, but looked at her coldly. But Zhou Jingyi''s wrist was caught by Shen Wei, "Mrs. Ji, what do you want to do?"


    "He hurt my son. I''ll bury him with him!" Zhou Jingyi''s eyes widened with anger.


    Lin Lang said coolly, "your son hurt Professor Yu. You''d better bury him first."


    "You..." Zhou Jingyi couldn''t speak better than Lin lang. she was dizzy with anger. "What are you doing here? I know my son is not dead. Do you want to shoot him again?" "Wrong." Lin Lang smiled: "your son is not worth my life lawsuit. I just have a question to ask him. Anyway, he can''t die. The young master will come back when he wakes up. Marshal Ji and Mrs. Ji, please tell him."

 Chapter 901

    Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi vomited blood when Lin Lang was angry. Lin Lang''s Kung Fu is not good, but his kung fu is very good.


    He was not sleepy either. He went back to accompany Yu Su for a while and ran back. But Ji Shao was so badly hurt that he almost bled to death. The bullet in his stomach almost killed him. It can be described as hanging on the line.


    But Lin Lang came here for a while. He could drive people crazy.


    "I''m not awake yet. I''m afraid I''m not dead?" Lin Lang also said to Shen Wei, "why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Shen Wei:


    After a while, he came again. "Haven''t you woke up yet? Why don''t you just die."


    After a while, he came again. "When on earth will he wake up? Young master Ben''s patience is limited. Doctor, if I pull out his oxygen mask, will he wake up?"


    People: "


    It was the first time Ji Hongchang and his wife saw such an arrogant young man, who was more arrogant than his royal highness. But Ji Hongchang didn''t have a good fit because he was wronged by his own family. He let Lin Lang die and die there. The couple were so angry that they were almost out of their minds.


    In fact, Lin Lang is afraid that when Yu Su wakes up later, he won''t be able to find Ji Shao''s trouble, so he comes to see if Ji Shao wakes up later.


    The good thing is that Su slept really heavily. Five hours later, Ji Shao woke up and Yu Su was still sleeping.


    Seeing Lin Lang, Ji Shao looked very excited and was obviously frightened by Lin Lang.


    Zhou Jingyi''s tears come out. Her son is so confused. Sometimes he quarrels with Ji Hongchang. He wants to fight. Even Lao Tzu is not afraid. Now she is afraid of Lin lang. her son is afraid of being beaten by Lin Lang.


    How else can I say that I know my son better than my mother? Just like Ji Shao, Zhou Jingyi saw it at a glance. She was immediately distressed. It''s really something that nobody can control outside. Now I tremble when I see Lin lang. this phenomenon is still very interesting. Because he knew that Lin Lang really wanted to kill him. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to casually say who killed Lin Lang Yu Su. At most, it was his mouth when he bragged to his men


    Balu Lu is really going to kill Lin Lang, but he still doesn''t dare.


    But Lin langgan and Ji Shao are finally aware of this now.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. He doesn''t dare to touch you. Mom is here." Zhou Jingyi is a loving mother, but a loving mother has many losers.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t go out either. The couple guarded Ji Shao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go out." Lin Lang pulled a chair and sat down beside Ji Shao''s bed. He looked at him with his legs crossed: "why do you torture the professor?" Lin Lang took off his oxygen mask.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Jingyi and Ji Hongchang''s faces changed greatly. Without an oxygen mask, Ji Shao had difficulty breathing.


    Lin Lang said faintly, "as long as he answers my question, I''ll give it back to him."


    Ji Shao was really scared to death at the moment. Because he was hurt in his stomach, he gasped and felt air leakage.


    "I asked him to call you. He and he didn''t call. I, I, I..." seeing Ji Shao out of breath, Lin Lang threw the oxygen mask on his face.


    He guessed that Yu Su''s torture must have something to do with himself. That man


    "Brother Shen, do you have any cigarettes?"


    "How old are you? How did you smoke?" That said, Shen Wei still took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to Lin Lang: "smoke less. Don''t think you''re young. Cigarettes are not a good thing."


    "I know. I''m just... Bored in my heart." Lin Lang lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Ji Hongchang was called away by Yanchi. He must have good fruit to eat.


    When Yu Qianyou came with daily necessities, he found Lin Langwo asleep on the sofa. Yu Su leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him.


    "Elder brother..." Yu Qianyou''s voice was very small, almost just a mouth shape, pointing to Lin Lang: "how did you fall asleep here?"


    Yu Su shook his head and said nothing.


    Yu Qianyou gently put down the big and small bags of things. Yu Su was helpless when he saw this posture. He suffered from skin and flesh injuries and even felt that he could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. He didn''t want to be hospitalized.


    "Brother." Yu Qianyou sat beside the bed and couldn''t help but show off in a low voice: "you and Lang Lang..."


    "No matter what he does, it''s me." Yu Su said.


    "Brother, how could you..." Yu Qianyou was quite surprised, because she had never found that there was a problem with her wise brother''s orientation before. Yu Su smiled: "I didn''t know before. You always thought I was busy writing and didn''t have the time and energy to think about that. In fact, when you think about it now, I didn''t meet that person. That day, I saw Langlang in the Marshal''s mansion. He was looking at the string of hands on his wrist facing the sun. It was clear that he was facing his back, and I didn''t even face


    I didn''t see it, but I felt that picture pounding. "


    Lin Lang, who pretended to sleep very hard: "


    If he doesn''t wake up, he''s really embarrassed to eavesdrop.


    Brother and sister were having a good chat when they heard a pop. In order to "wake up" naturally, Lin Lang pretended to turn over and fell off the sofa.


    "Haha, I fell asleep accidentally." Lin Lang quickly got up and looked a little dizzy.


    Yu Qianyou said, "Lang Lang, go to sleep next door. Mu Mu said he was on his way. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Mu Mu went to the presidential palace with major Mu early this morning and had lunch with Yan Chi Tan Xiao. He came here at this moment.


    Lin Lang was also embarrassed to stay here. Since Yu Qianyou came, he went to sleep next door.


    Mu Mu didn''t call him when he came. Major Mu had a good relationship with Yu Su and brought a lot of gifts.


    "Why are you polite to me? Just look at me." Yu Su said with a smile.


    Major Mu took Mu Mu''s bag, helped her take off her coat and took good care of her sister. Then he sat on the chair beside the bed and said with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    "Very good." Not only the body feels good, but also the mood is particularly good.


    Mumu joked, "it seems that elder brother Yu is enjoying his stay in the hospital. Is Langlang taking good care of him?"


    Yu Su coughed: "... OK."


    "You!" Major Mu smiled and glanced at Mu Mu: "don''t be naughty."


    Mumu sticks out his tongue and everyone is silent. Making friends with smart people is like this. Secrets are always discovered quickly.


    "I''m still with Lang Lang..." Yu Su didn''t know how to describe this state to major mu for a moment. He was embarrassed and confused.


    Fortunately, there is a lovely little angel here. Mu Mu quickly chirped: "brother Yu, you don''t have to say it. We understand. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything, okay?"


    Yu Su was quite reserved: "thank you." Mu Mu came over excitedly and sold Lin Lang to the sky: "elder brother Yu, I tell you, Lang Lang doesn''t look poisonous, but his heart is soft. It''s typical to eat soft rather than hard. You can say more good words to him as long as you are good to him and sincere to him. Don''t worry about losing him. Come on."

 Chapter 902

    When Lin Lang woke up, Mu Mu had left. It was dark outside.


    Yu Su had got out of bed and was reading outside. When Lin Lang saw him, he shouted, "why don''t you lie in bed and pull the wound?"


    "I''ve been lying all day." Yu Su put down his book. "We''ve already eaten. What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever, no appetite." Then he immediately said, "porridge, others don''t want to eat."


    Yu Su ordered the waiter to bring Lin Lang dinner.


    Lin Lang didn''t wake up yet. He could have slept on, but he was hungry.


    "Where''s sister Yu?"


    "I let her go back. She just left. It''s all right here." Yu Su sighed: "it''s just a flesh wound. It''s just as serious in your eyes."


    Lin Lang stared at him: "why is it not serious? It''s all skin and flesh. I''ve sewed several stitches."


    Yu Su cried and laughed: "well, it''s serious. I just don''t want to lie in bed and get up to read."


    Lin Lang took the tea brought by the servant and drank it to moisten his throat. His face turned to one side and muttered, "I''m not worried about you yet?"


    At this time, Shen Wei received a phone call and his face changed: "Your Highness has something wrong ahead. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu Su and Lin Lang were stunned. Lin Lang said quickly, "what''s the matter? Your highness, how can something happen?"


    "Said the car hit miss Ji''s house."


    Lin Lang was a little confused: "which lady?" No, it''s Kira, isn''t it?


    "It''s Jiwei."


    Lin Lang felt that his brain was not enough. Yan Yichen''s cars were driven by special personnel. How could he hit people? Is it the one who can''t die or the Ji family?


    "I''ll have a look, too." Lin Lang is against Ji''s family.


    Yu Su didn''t stop him, but said, "don''t be impulsive, let the temple deal with it."


    Lin Lang nodded, "I understand."


    He said clearly. In fact, Yu Su felt that the boy would not be obedient.


    But thinking of Yu Qianyou and Yan Yichen being there, he wasn''t particularly worried about Lin Lang putting himself in. Thinking of Lin Lang''s ruthlessness in dealing with Ji Shao, Yu Su worried about him.


    Ji Wei has been carried into the cart and said, "it''s all my fault. No matter what your highness does... I''m fine. Your highness doesn''t have to take it to heart." Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou stood aside. The former''s face was very ugly, and Yu Qianyou smiled and said, "Miss Ji doesn''t have to take it to heart. When people are negligent, you don''t see the car and don''t hear the horn. It''s not entirely your fault. You''re good at healing. Fortunately, the medical skill of imperial hospital is second to none in China. You can certainly cure you. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Then he turned around and ordered one of yanyichen''s men: "follow well. All the expenses of Miss Ji will be charged to your Highness''s account. Also, let the doctor take more trouble. Miss Ji''s arm and knee are hurt, so be sure not to leave scars.


    Miss Ji is so beautiful that it''s bad to leave a scar, isn''t it? "


    Yu Qianyou smiled, and Ji Wei''s face began to turn white. She clenched her fist hard and was so angry that she wanted Yan Yichen to feel guilty. As a result, Yu Qianyou said it was all her own fault. NIMA, isn''t it a white wound?


    Ji Wei really didn''t expect Yu Qianyou to look at Wen wenrou. She turned out to be a smiling tiger.


    Being run by Yu Qianyou so openly and secretly, she has to thank Yu Qianyou.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Yu. It''s just a small injury. There''s no need to bother you to come again."


    Yu Qianyou smiled and said, "no trouble. Anyway, I''ll come to see my brother tomorrow."


    Ji Wei: "


    When Lin Lang came, the two women had finished communicating. Of course, Yu Qianyou won completely.


    Seeing Yan Yichen''s ugly expression, Lin Langgang wanted to talk and was pulled by Yu Qianyou.


    Lin Lang was especially unwilling to watch Ji Wei being pushed away. The woman, with her watery eyes, kept staring at Yan Yichen. Her mind was self-evident.


    "What evil has old man Ji done? Apart from Jila, there is no good thing in the Ji family." Lin Lang pointed to Ji Wei: "is this woman trying to attract your Highness''s attention with a bitter meat trick?"


    Yu Qianyou thought: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Isn''t Marshal Ji called by the president to talk during the day? It must be a hard time. However, marshal Ji should not be the one who plays this means. Tonight, it''s written by a woman."


    Yan Yichen looked at Yu Qianyou in surprise and appreciated Qianyou''s keen political smell.


    Cough, it''s worthy of your Highness''s fancy. She has a brain.


    "Then it must be the idea of the female tiger of the Ji family. Do you think Ji Wei can write off brother Yu''s affair by running into Her Highness''s car? Shit, they treat others as fools?" Lin Lang said angrily, this is a little provocative. Yan Yichen patted on Lin Lang''s shoulder: "don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. Go back and accompany elder brother." He also told Shen Wei: "send someone to keep an eye on Ji''s house and don''t let them be demons again." When he said this, Yan Yichen''s face was very ugly. In Lin Lang''s words, the Ji family was burning him


    Chen has become a fool. Can he not be angry?


    After getting on the bus, Yan Yichen personally called Ji Hongchang and said impolitely, "Marshal Ji, just now your Highness''s car accidentally hit miss Ji. Come to the presidential palace and I''ll give you an explanation." When Yan Yichen hung up, Ji Hongchang directly dropped his cell phone and pointed to Zhou Jingyi''s nose. He couldn''t scold, "the worst thing in my life is to marry a stupid woman like you and let your stupid woman raise two fools for me. You toss and turn, and my life tosses and turns for you,


    All right? "


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Jingyi shouted.


    "Go and apologize to your Highness the prince." Ji Hongchang has been born without love.


    Zhou Jingyi was so angry: "useless waste, you know you''re cruel to your wife and children."


    In another ward not far away, Yu Su is watching Lin Lang eat dinner.


    Originally, he didn''t have an appetite, but he was annoyed by the Ji family. Lin Lang has a good appetite now.


    "Your Highness''s face is green, so I deliberately added fuel to the fire." Lin Lang smiled: "Your Highness can''t spare old man Ji."


    Yu Su chuckled: "Marshal Ji was also one of the meritorious heroes of the president and saved his life many times. This time, it was the president who was in trouble."


    "It''s only because he didn''t teach small children well. He''s called a bad family style." Lin Lang sighed: "so how important it is for a man to marry a capable wife. Lin tiger is very lucky. Brother Yu, you should keep your eyes open in the future..."


    Before he finished, Lin Lang looked at Yu Su and choked half to death. What''s this called? It''s called digging a hole and jumping for yourself. For a moment, I was so elated that my mouth caused trouble in the sleeping slot.

 Chapter 903

    Lin Lang was crying foolishly by himself. He just wanted to disappear in place immediately so as not to see Yu Su''s smiling eyes.


    Yu Su was very considerate and handed over a paper towel. "Eat slowly. It''s all yours. No one wants to rob you."


    Lin Lang: "..." this person''s words are obviously full of malice, "you can laugh if you want, but it''s not that you don''t want to laugh." Lin Lang abandoned himself.


    Yu Su''s shoulder shook suspiciously. Although he smiled implicitly, he was absolutely impolite.


    "You''re really laughing. Can you do it?" Lin Lang drinks porridge.


    Yu Su didn''t hold him to jump into the pit, but took out a flat box from behind. Lin Lang was surprised when he saw the box.


    Yu Su smiled bitterly: "I sent this hand string twice, but I didn''t send it out..." half said, but looked at Lin Lang with a smile.


    Lin Lang was so wrong that he saw him. It''s impossible to throw chopsticks and leave.


    Simply meet each other''s line of sight, Yu Su is still smiling and has a particularly good temper. He is simply waiting for Lin Lang to throw himself into the net.


    Lin Lang felt that all the curly hairs on his head stood up and floated in the wind.


    Yu Su opened the box and took out the string of beads. Lin Lang was on pins and needles.


    "Lang Lang, you should take it as a gift from Mu Mu. This is originally a birthday gift I gave her." Yu Su said, grabbing Lin Lang''s wrist and preparing to put it on him.


    This is wrong!


    Lin Lang had a feeling of being caught by Yu Su. This feeling made him very unhappy. Seeing that the string of beads wrapped around his wrist, Lin Lang quickly took a smoke.


    He just didn''t pull it out and was caught by Yu Su.


    "Don''t move, I''m hurt."


    Lin Lang: "..." lying in the trough, Yu Su will threaten people.


    Well, the threat was established, and the string of beads was properly worn on Lin Lang''s wrist.


    Yu Su handed him the spoon again: "eat quickly, the food is getting cold."


    Lin Lang looked at Yu Su and inexplicably felt that the man was intentional and set him up. But this man''s city hall is deeper than him. He doesn''t know what Yu Su is thinking.


    Didn''t you say "don''t take those things to heart". Yu Su, how can you be brother Yu?


    Yu Su picked up the book again and read it carefully. How could he be willing to just be brother Yu of Lin Lang, such a fool. Now Lin Lang is obviously relaxed about him. Yu Su, such a smart man, naturally needs to grasp it well. The hand string returned to Lin Lang''s wrist and thought of him every time he saw it. This bit by bit left an imprint in his heart


    Remember, it''s more effective than what he said.


    Lin Lang finishes his dinner with the a heavy heart and finds Yu Su has nothing else to say. He breathes a sigh of the relief.


    Early the next morning, Lin Hu and Lu Wan came again. Lu Wan cooked the soup himself, which made Yu Su very embarrassed.


    After such a toss, Ji Hongchang was probably hit. He came to apologize to Yu Su in person and took a heavy gift to Yu''s house to visit old man Yu.


    He also went to marshal''s mansion once and had a good chat with Mu Chengfeng. The meaning of showing kindness is very obvious and has the meaning of great understanding. Lin Lang peeled Yu Su''s apples and said, "old man Ji is probably afraid of his children. Ji Shao must not dare to trouble you again in the future. I just went to ask the doctor. Ji Shao will lie in bed for a long time this time, but you should pay attention to safety when you go out. Ji Hong


    Chang is afraid now. Who knows what Ji Shao''s fool thinks? " He looked up at Yu Su and said, "brother Yu, aren''t you teaching in the college? You might as well live in the college after you leave the hospital. It''s safe to be in the college."


    Yu Su seemed to say, "OK."


    Lin Lang was stunned and almost cut his finger. He didn''t have a good way: "you''re really welcome. The Kung Fu of climbing along the pole is also a professor."


    "Be careful, give it to me, I''ll do it." Yu Su said helplessly, "I have a class tomorrow."


    Lin Lang really handed Yu Su the unfinished apple and fruit knife. Yu Sule said, "did you learn the Kung Fu of climbing along the pole from me?"


    Lin Lang: "


    It must be an illusion that there is a strange feeling of flirting and flirting.


    "My wound is not serious. As long as the wound doesn''t crack, go home and raise it slowly." As Yu Su peeled the apple, he said, "I happen to have a piece of paper to write recently. It''s convenient for me to check the information at school."


    Lin Lang nodded. Imperial College has the largest library in China, including not only paper books, but also many recorded materials that can not be found in the market. These materials can only be found in the electronic reading room of Imperial College.


    "I''ll ask the doctor if you can leave the hospital." Lin Lang said that and ran away.


    After a while, the doctor came and said that Yu Su could be discharged from the hospital, but he should have a good rest and change his dressing on time when he came home. Lin Lang kept it in mind carefully.


    In the afternoon, Yu Su went through the discharge formalities, and Lin Lang personally sent him home.


    The next day there was another class. Lin Lang pulled Luo Haoyu aside and said, "you go to brother Yu''s dormitory with me."


    "I''m not going." Now the whole world knows that Lang Lang has something to do with brother Yu, but Lin Lang is still hiding his ears. "Why?" Lin Lang severely criticized Luo Haoyu''s ruthlessness: "elder brother Yu is so kind to us. He treats us like brothers. He invites us to dinner when he''s free. He''s kind to us. He''s hurt like that now. How can we let him live in a bachelor''s dormitory alone? Let''s go


    We must take good care of him, change his dressing and serve him three meals a day. Otherwise, we must feel bad. "


    "Please remove the word ''we''." Luo Haoyu finally proudly said, "I''m sorry to go. I''ll be sorry if I go."


    Lin Langjun''s face was dull: "not Haozi, what do you mean?"


    Luo Haoyu learned the tune of night Cup: "anyway, being idle is also idle. Why don''t we talk about you and your brother Yu?"


    Lin Lang lay in the trough: "dead Haozi, what do you mean?"


    Luo Haoyu pointed to Lin Lang''s wrist: "if you are a brother, don''t deny it. I''ll show you my point of view first. I have no opinion. What do you like?"


    "I... shit..." can the world be better? Even Luo Haoyu has become so powerful? "That Haozi, how do you know?"


    Luo Haoyu sneered with disgust: "everyone knows."


    "What is it? I know all about it?" Lin Lang was so anxious that he scratched his head: "no, you know everything you know. You misunderstood. Brother Yu and I really have nothing to do, just..."


    "I know that just as brother Yu is chasing you, you are still proud and charming. Uh huh, it''s all right. Anyway, brother Yu let you be proud and charming like everyone else. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Lang: "..." means that even if he doesn''t admit it, everyone will think he has something to do with Yu Su? "Can''t you respect the feelings of the parties?"

 Chapter 904

    Lin Lang is not a person who cares about other people''s opinions. The main reason why he feels uncomfortable is that he hasn''t broken up with Yu Su here.


    Forget it, whatever. Lin langcai is too lazy to explain.


    Just heard that he was going to move in with Yu Su, Qi Yang immediately jumped his feet, especially when he saw the beads on Lin Lang''s wrist. He was even more angry: "Lin Lang, you liar, you cheated me miserably. Why did you cheat me? Is it appropriate for you to hurt my heart like this?"


    Others: "


    Luo Haoyu''s lip angle straight pumped: "Lang Lang, you can ah, the market is good."


    Lin Lang kicked him: "don''t make trouble." In the past, he kicked the dormitory door with his feet. He had a headache: "Qi Yang, just shout. Do you want me to get you a loudspeaker?"


    "You liar!" Qi Yang pointed to Lin Lang and was so angry that he felt badly hurt: "how can you do this to me?"


    The two brothers in the same bedroom stopped playing games and looked at Lin Lang in surprise. Lin Lang explained with black lines: "the friendship of smoking together. Don''t make it look like what I did to you?" In front of an outsider, he couldn''t shout Yu Su out, so he had to explain: "besides, I didn''t lie to you. What''s that? What''s that... Forget it, you love me


    Think what you want! "


    "Anyway, you lied to me, you liar!" Qi Yang ran away angrily.


    Then the boys'' dormitory began to spread two or three things that Lin Lang and Qi Yang couldn''t say.


    "Two white faces together... How to play?"


    "I heard that Lin Lang kicked Qi Yang. Qi Yang has fallen out with him."


    "The two of them turned over before. It''s only been a few days. I''m really busy when I go."


    "It has something to do with us. Don''t mess with Lin lang. that boy is poisonous. The key is that the backstage is hard. Miss mu can protect her weaknesses very well. Don''t say it."


    Lin Lang would not pay attention to Qi Yang. He collected his luggage and moved to Yusuna.


    As a result, the front foot just arrived, and Qi Yang''s back foot also came. "Brother, you''re too boring. How can you not tell us about such a big injury? Well, I''ll take care of you. Who, go back. There''s nothing for you here."


    Lin Lang, whose name is "who is that?" "


    Yu Su said to Qi Yang, "come in and sit down. There are drinks in the fridge. Go and get Qi Yang a bottle."


    Qi Yang threw his luggage on the ground and said, "I''ll take it myself, brother. I''m not an outsider. Why are you so polite to me?"


    Yu Su didn''t care about him. He looked at his watch and said to Lin Lang, "I asked my assistant to bring lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    Qi Yang thought he was asking him. He said in a loud voice, "I''m free, but I can''t eat curry. Should you remember?"


    "Remember." Yu Su looked helpless, handed Lin Lang his mobile phone, smiled at him and said, "order what you want to eat. This is the assistant''s phone."


    Turned around and found himself amorous Qi Yang: "


    So they both stayed, but Yu Su had only one room and one bed here. Lin Lang planned to sleep on the sofa at the beginning, and now someone even robbed him of the sofa.


    "I sleep here and you sleep there." Lin Lang naturally occupied the sofa bed, threw the pillow on the sofa bed and lay down for a nap.


    In fact, I''m dissatisfied with him, but I''m dissatisfied with him.


    "Why is your sofa bed? I want to change it with you."


    Lin Lang looked at him: "do you look as good as me?"


    Qi Yang: "..." jumped up directly, pointed to Lin Lang and said, "I knew. I knew you must hook up with my brother by virtue of your good looks. I said, my brother has been obsessed with his career. How can he suddenly treat you better, Lin Lang? I''m not finished with you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Lang covered his thin quilt and closed his eyes: "sleep for a while. There are classes in the afternoon."


    "You stink!"


    "Then please have a face and don''t force me like a woman here. Women are not as wordy as you." I can''t do what I dislike.


    Qi Yang was so angry that he hurt himself and wanted to find Yu Su to judge.


    As soon as Yu Su closed the door, he took a lunch break.


    Qi Yang: "


    Yu Su has classes in the afternoon, and Lin Lang and Qi Yang have classes in the afternoon. They quarrel all the way out of Yu Su''s dormitory.


    Yu Su has few classes, just a few a month. After class, he went back to the dormitory and asked the assistant to help him sort out the materials together.


    Time passed unconsciously. As soon as they were busy, Lin Lang and Qi Yang quarreled all the way back.


    Lin Lang won''t quarrel with Qi Yang. It''s Qi Yang who has been pushing him all the time. When Yu Su came in, he heard him shouting at Lin Lang: "... I''m so fucking unlucky that someone blindly paired me with you. Why don''t you shameless guy explain? You don''t want to step on two boats, whine..."


    Lin Lang directly covered Qi Yang''s mouth.


    Qi Yang is so brazen that Lin Lang doesn''t bother to tell him.


    But Qi Yang is also a fool. He always thinks that Lin Lang likes Yu Su and Lin Lang is actively colluding with Yu Su. In order to save his young talented cousin, Qi Yang thought about Hei Linlang, so he tore Lin Lang''s hand and ran to sue Yu Su.


    "Elder brother, I tell you, Lin Lang is really shameless. He thinks he looks good, so he hooks up three and four everywhere, and has an affair with me..."


    "..." Lin Lang stared at the dog and lay in the trough.


    Qi Yang still tried his best to blackmail him: "I asked him to explain to everyone that he didn''t listen. Brother, tell me, this guy won''t really like me?"


    Yu Su looked at Qi Yang, Lin Lang and his lips.


    Lin Lang simply came over and hooked Qi Yang''s neck. He was in a close state: "yes, I have a crush on you, or you''ll go from here?"


    Qi Yang was surprised. He pushed away and jumped over to hide behind Yu Su, like Lin Lang incarnating the devil and trying to come and defile his innocence.


    "Brother, look, I''ll say this boy is not serious. He''s so romantic at a young age. He''s obviously not a good bird. We brothers must stay away from him."


    Yu Su smiled at Lin Lang and said, "I''m much better than Xiao Yang. If you can see him, can Lang Lang see me?"


    Lin Lang isn''t staring at the dog. He''s in a mess. Why do you confess suddenly?


    Qi Yang poked his head out from behind Yu Su: "ah?"


    Lin Lang hates Qi Yang at the moment. It''s all his fault. What the hell are you doing here?


    Then he turned back directly and his body was stiff: "ah, brother Yu, what''s for dinner? We''re all hungry, ha ha ha."


    "Brother, what were you doing just now?" Qi Yang asked timidly. "Confess." Yu Su said.

 Chapter 905

    Qi Yang felt deeply hurt.


    Lin Lang didn''t take the initiative. It''s totally unscientific. How can it be our brother?


    Qi Yang held the pillow, and some students leaned back on the sofa in a trance.


    It was Lin Lang and Yu Su''s assistant Wang Xin who cleaned up the mess at the table. After taking out the garbage, Wang Xin went to the bathroom to help Yu Su take a bath.


    Lin Lang slapped Qi Yang on his two legs. "Aren''t you going to take care of your brother? What are you doing here to pretend to be a young master?"


    Qi Yang didn''t want to talk to him. He stared at Lin Lang''s face for a long time and suddenly jumped out: "you look like this. How can my brother like you?"


    Lin Lang said shamelessly, "maybe personality charm has surpassed the face."


    "I think you are shameless."


    "Yes, yes." As if Qi Yang wasn''t depressed enough, Lin Lang said with a smile, "if I don''t want face, I''ll sleep with brother Yu tonight."


    "Fuck!" Qi Yang jumped up directly from the sofa: "dare you, I''m watching here. Please stop and don''t get close to my brother."


    That''s what Lin Langxin said. How embarrassing it would be. Xiaoxiao, too lazy to talk, poured himself a glass of water and drank it slowly.


    "Well, master Lin, you''d better go in and wipe the professor''s back." Wang Xin has a tangled face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lang''s face changed: "brother Yu''s wound is cracked?"


    "A little, bleeding." Wang Xin turned pale and said in shame, "I, I feel blood faint."


    Lin Lang: "


    Qi Yang pointed to Wang Xin: "what''s the use of asking you? Ah? What''s the use of asking you?"


    Wang Xin didn''t dare to answer back. What can he do for his blood sickness?


    "Well, why do you blame assistant Wang? Didn''t you come to serve elder brother, you go."


    Qi Yang pointed to his nose: "me? You let me go?"


    "What about that? Don''t worry if I go?"


    "Of course not." Qi Yang turned to the beginning: "but I can''t. I need help taking a bath myself."


    Before living in school, Qi Yang was a serious dandy. He didn''t work hard and didn''t share grain. All he knew was that jumping up and down was annoying.


    Lin Lang sighed, "OK, I''ll go."


    Wang Xin ran away with tears of gratitude.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll go, too." If you can''t help, you still need supervision. Qi Yang is very persistent. Even if Yu Su took the initiative, he was afraid of what Lin Lang did to Yu Su.


    "Whatever you want." Lin Lang smiled. If the goods were making trouble, it would probably not be embarrassing.


    Even in the gap between bathing, Yu Su was reading a book in his hand.


    "Ruya''s face needs to be disinfected when he hears that Ruya''s bandage has been removed from the bathtub. I need to wash it with water first."


    Lin Lang frowned: "how did the wound bleed? What did you do?"


    "I pulled it when I took off the bandage. It doesn''t matter." "Why doesn''t it matter? Don''t you feel pain?" Lin Lang was so angry that he thought it was just a little blood. As a result, the two wounds of the sewing needle were bleeding. In fact, Lin Lang suspected that Yu Su deliberately made the bleeding, so his tone was very blunt: "do you think it''s fun? How old are you? Are you childish


    Childish? "


    Yu Su''s smile is a little bitter. Langlang is sometimes really super smart.


    What can I do? There are two light bulbs in the room. But the person he wants doesn''t take the initiative, so he can make such a bad decision.


    "Lang Lang, don''t be angry. I''m wrong." Yu Su showed weakness: "I won''t dare again next time."


    "If I don''t help the wall, I''ll convince you." Lin Lang''s face was still smelly, but he accepted his life, picked up the gauze and soaked it in warm water.


    "Brother, what are you... Talking about?" Qi Yang was full of fog for a long time. He didn''t understand what riddles his brother and Lin Lang were playing. He was worried: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word."


    "Because your IQ is in arrears, recharge it quickly." Lin Lang said angrily.


    Qi Yang raised his leg to kick Lin Lang sitting beside the bathtub, but he didn''t kick it. He was frightened by his brother''s eyes.


    Yu Su looked at Qi Yang with chilly eyes and said, "can you kick it?" I mean. Qi Yang had never seen such eyes. He was frightened at that time and lay in the groove. Is this his cousin who has always been warm and polite?


    Qi Yang was extremely unwilling to withdraw his feet. Lin Lang, why are you so kind to him? I''m your brother. I''ll kick him if you protect me. What''s the matter?


    Unwilling, Qi Yang gently kicked Lin Lang in the leg and provocatively raised his chin to his brother.


    Yu Su: "..." I''m afraid the child is stupid.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Lang glanced at Qi Yang.


    Qi Yang stared at him: "take it easy and don''t hurt my brother."


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "Get out." Qi Yang looked at him idly, copying his hands.


    The most serious injury of Yu Su is that of the two stitches. The others have scabbed. Lin Lang didn''t say a word and was quite focused when doing things. The main reason is that he can''t concentrate. He can feel the other party''s eyes falling on his face all the time, and then he starts to blush. The eyes seemed to have a solid texture and gently stroked his face, mo


    The name is confusing.


    The air also became thick and breathless.


    Qi Yang on one side felt that he was wrong. His brother''s eyes were really super... Shameless, red fruit, which completely made his electric light bulb empty.


    More importantly, Lin Lang''s cheeky face was almost overwhelmed. NIMA and Lin Lang were blushed by his brother.


    Qi Yang can''t calm down. Previously, his brother confessed to Lin Lang that he thought they were playing with him. Now it seems that his brother is serious?


    "Cough, brother, Lin Lang doesn''t have flowers on his face. Can you look at me?" Qi Yang couldn''t help breaking the embarrassment: "your brother, I''m also pretty good. If you don''t ignore people like this, respect me."


    "Poof..." Lin Lang didn''t notice while spraying, and the gauze on his hand suddenly pressed on Yu Su''s wound.


    "Hmm..." Yu Su snorted.


    "Sorry, brother Yu, how do you feel?" Lin Lang''s face turned white with fear. Fortunately, the place he pressed was the scabby wound, otherwise he would have to bleed again. Qi Yang jumped: "I told you to be careful. I told you to be careful. Look at your hands and feet." Then he said to Su, "brother, what''s the use of this boy? He can''t have children and can''t write poems and songs. He can''t even serve people well. He''s just useless, isn''t he?" It''s just a matter of time


    Black Linlang. "You get out!" Yu Su aligns with Yang Dao.

 Chapter 906

    Qi Yang was driven out by Yu Su. The atmosphere in the bathroom was really awkward.


    Lin Lang was thinking about getting it ready for him. Yu Su picked up the Bluetooth headset next to him and put it on. It seemed that he asked casually: "whose song do you like, Lang Lang?"


    Lin Lang said the name of a singer. Yu Su smiled and said, "I''ll listen."


    Then the man really leaned against the bathtub and began to listen to the song with his eyes closed.


    Although Lin Lang is not embarrassed when Yu Su does this, he really wants to ask Yu Su that the singer is a rapper. Don''t you think it''s strange to put on such an intoxicated expression?


    Probably it''s Yu Su''s consideration. Lin Lang''s action is fast. Although fast, he carefully helped him deal with his wound.


    Yu Su probably couldn''t stand the destruction of his eardrum. As soon as Lin Lang stopped, he opened his eyes: "OK?"


    "All right." Lin Lang couldn''t help but rejoiced directly: "does it sound good?"


    "Sounds good." Yu Su also smiled: "it''s really nice to hear. It''s just that you can''t hear the lyrics clearly because you sing too fast."


    The water in the bathtub was cold. Lin Lang hurriedly waited on Yu Su to take a bath, and a handsome face turned red.


    Qi Yang was watching TV and eating outside. The medicine was applied in the living room. Lin Lang''s face gradually became less burned.


    Yu Su is really busy. After taking medicine, he goes to the study to work. It seems that moving to school is really not what Lin Lang thought. People really want to work.


    Lin Lang took his mobile phone and played games. Qi Yang looked at him and wanted to stop talking.


    At ten o''clock, Lin Lang knocked on the door of Yu Su''s study and reminded him that it was time to have a rest. Yu Su answered, and after a while, he really went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    Qi Yang sighed: "why does my brother listen to you so much?"


    Lin Lang didn''t understand: "I reminded brother Yu that it''s time to go to bed. It''s time. He must have a rest? It''s strange?"


    Qi Yang''s expression of "you don''t understand" said: "my brother is a workaholic. In the past, he didn''t sleep all night when he stayed up late to write a book. When the inspiration came, he couldn''t stop it. It''s hard to use anyone''s words."


    Lin Lang: "..." he coughed unnaturally: "elder brother Yu is injured. He must have a good rest. He is not a three-year-old child. Of course, you will know if you remind him again."


    Seeing that Qi Yang still wanted to talk, Lin Langjun''s face sank: "sleep, I''ll beat you again."


    "..." Qi Yang forbeared: "you''re cruel!"


    They slept on a sofa. Qi Yang soon fell asleep, but Lin Lang couldn''t sleep.


    "Confess."


    It''s still incredible to think of these two words.


    But people like Yu Su fall in love at first sight


    Lin Lang was very curious about whether his back standing in the sun was golden. Otherwise, how could he be fascinated by Su''s eyes?


    Yu Su fell asleep soon, but he was fast asleep and felt someone pushing him.


    When I opened my eyes, a dark figure sat by the bed. Yu Su was not frightened because he recognized the shadow for the first time.


    "Lang Lang, why are you here? What time is it?" I''m going to turn on the lamp.


    "Don''t drive." Lin Lang quickly stopped him: "brother Yu, don''t open it. I''ll tell you a few words. If you want to turn on the light, I won''t say it."


    The tone was quite serious. Yu Su didn''t dare to turn on the light.


    There was a dim light from the street lamp outside. Yu Su could vaguely see Lin Lang''s unnatural face at the moment. His heart suddenly tightened and looked forward to what Lin Lang wanted to say. "I just want to say, if you can, please give me some time." Lin Lang looked at Yu Su''s face: "I never thought about this question, so I really can''t give you any accurate answer now. And I don''t want to say yes or no easily. Although I jumped, I


    I''m actually very cautious. I just think I''m too young now. I, i... brother Yu, you know what I mean? "


    Yu Su smiled: "I see. I didn''t mean to force you to give me the answer now. I just hope that in your heart, I''m no longer just your big brother Yu. Lang Lang, do you understand what I mean?"


    Although the other party couldn''t see clearly, Lin Lang blushed. "I understand. Didn''t I take your things?"


    With this sentence, Lin Lang couldn''t sit down at all. He quickly got up and ran away: "you continue to sleep, and I and I also went to sleep."


    Yu Su was very calm: "good night, then."


    "Good night." Lin Lang ran away, slammed the door and startled Qi Yang out of the door. "What''s going on?"


    "Sleep with you."


    "Oh." Qi Yang fell down and slept again.


    Lin Lang finally fell asleep.


    At breakfast the next day, Qi Yang suddenly remembered, "Lin Lang, did you enter my brother''s room in the middle of the night last night?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lin Lang is too lazy to hide from Qi Yang at the moment. He and Yu Su have started... Dating?


    After taking a look at Yu Su, Yu Su happened to pass a glass of milk, and he quickly took it. Yu Su took his plate again and took away what he didn''t eat in the sandwich. They didn''t speak, but everything was so natural.


    Qi Yang on one side widened his eyes: "what did you two do behind my back last night?"


    When the matter was said, Lin Lang was not uncomfortable at the moment, and his shyness passed away, and he became the usual pattern of pulling poisonous snakes from heaven to earth.


    "You can''t watch it? Then go. Anyway, you''re redundant here."


    "Shit, you, you..." Qi Yang looked devastated: "you''re hiding under my nose!"


    Yu Su glanced at him: "this idiom is well used."


    Qi Yang: "


    Yu Su said to Lin Lang, "I have no class today. I want to sort out the materials with Wang Xin..."


    Before he finished, Lin Lang said, "I''ll bring you lunch. You''re busy."


    Yu Su nodded: "that''s what I mean. Hurry up during the day and don''t stay up late at night."


    Although Yu Su is now in a man''s prime time, compared with young Lin Lang, Yu Su really doesn''t dare to stay up late. Stay up late and grow old quickly. Take good care of it from now on.


    Qi Yang really couldn''t figure it out. When he went to class, he looked at Lin Lang all the way, "what''s good about you? It''s unreasonable for a wise and powerful man like my brother to see you."


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrow: "I''m not good at anything, but your brother just likes it. What can I do? I''m also very upset." Don''t laugh too proudly.


    "Shit, can I have a face?" Qi Yang pointed to Lin Lang''s nose and warned seriously, "since my brother likes you, you should be honest and keep a distance from those men and women."


    Lin Lang gave him two white eyes.


    "Especially that week, you stay away from him." Qi Yang jumps. Lin Lang''s footsteps, what happened to Zhou Zheng?

 Chapter 907

    Four years later.


    The Marshal''s mansion was renovated and everything was completely new.


    Early in the morning, the breakfast in Marshal''s house had been served. Marshal mu, the head of the family, had a bad expression, and the whole restaurant was filled with low pressure.


    The owner of the house is in a bad mood. Except Yanbei, others dare not say anything.


    With a bang, Mu Chengfeng patted the table: "that bastard hasn''t got up yet? Do you want the whole family to wait for him alone?"


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "I''ve sent someone to call. I must have got up. Wait."


    Major Mu sat in the position where Mu Chengfeng started and spread out a newspaper very calmly. Mu Mu on one side was very clever and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Half of the reasons for mu Chengfeng''s anger come from her. As soon as she graduated, she proposed to marry Yu alkyne with Marshal mu. It''s strange that marshal Mu didn''t get angry.


    As for mu shaoting, who slept late, it was pure death. These goods are a little disrespectful to Yan Yichen recently. Yan Chi and Mu Chengfeng are giving them a headache.


    After another two or three minutes, mu shaoting finally appeared. His military uniform was in a mess. After entering the door, he threw his belt and hat to Mu Dong.


    "Mom and Dad, good morning, brother, good morning, mu, good morning."


    "Early fart!" Mu Chengfeng looked like he was going to beat someone: "what time is it? Let the whole family wait for you, so you don''t have any shame?"


    Mu shaoting opened his eyes and sat down in his position: "Dad, don''t exaggerate. I''m not a child anymore. I know." He also raised an eyebrow at Mu Mu.


    Seeing that Mu Chengfeng was about to get angry, Yanbei quickly put out the fire: "well, well, eat, you four have to go to the military headquarters." Yanbei wisely brought the topic to Mu Mu: "are you used to it? Why don''t you follow your big brother."


    Mu Mu hurriedly said, "no, just follow Haoyu''s big brother. I''ll just follow my second brother."


    Mu shaoting hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I''m absolutely optimistic about Mu Mu and won''t let her lose a hair."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "come to my father..."


    "No." Mu Mu refused without even thinking about it. What are you doing next to her father to be a daughter? Not only her father is like this, but also young master Mu and Yu alkyne. They all let her go to them. In fact, they won''t arrange things for her at all. They just act as vases. Only mu shaoting looks unreliable, but just because everything depends on Mu Mu, Mu Mu is what he says and does whatever he wants


    Well, she can do something instead.


    "I had a good time with my second brother. I don''t want to move."


    As soon as Mu Mu said he had a good time, Mu Chengfeng and the young master were relieved. Mu Chengfeng told his younger son with a tiger face: "watch Mu Mu. If Mu Mu has any accident, I''ll calculate the general ledger with you."


    "Yes, Grand Marshal!" Then the brother and sister exchanged a tacit look.


    When they got on the bus, the brother and sister breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Mu shaoting grabbed Mu Mu''s head: "I heard you mentioned marriage with your father? Have you been scolded?"


    "Dad wouldn''t scold me, but he didn''t promise." Mumu is quite depressed.


    "Don''t worry, the second brother will help you."


    "Take care of yourself first." Mu Mu seriously warned: "don''t take brother Chen Lang, he is about to get married."


    Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou were engaged two years ago and will be married next month.


    "Don''t worry, it''s brother Chen. Isn''t he about to end his single career? I''ll take him to have a good time and enjoy the last single time."


    Mu Mu looked at mu shaoting suspiciously: "you won''t take brother Chen to those unclean places to fool around, will you?"


    "Of course not. Is your second brother like that?"


    "Hehe." Mumu obviously doesn''t believe it. Mu shaoting used to be a good brother of twenty-four filial piety. He was very kind to Mu Mu. Although there was a generation gap between brother and sister, Mu Mu and mu shaoting were quite close, and they didn''t talk about everything with mu shaoting. Mumu also firmly believes that her second brother is just a child


    Just order. People are more reliable than night wine.


    The result is good. Since the night wine cup was planted on the resignation, it has completely changed its evil ways and returned to the right. Those places with bright lights and luxuries will not go. It''s dishonest to be honest, but mu shaoting changed his previous fine style and began to fool around. Now it''s more exaggerated, not only fooling around by yourself, but also fooling around with Yan Yichen.


    Yanbei thought with Mu Chengfeng that this son still lacks a girlfriend.


    "I don''t believe your second brother''s character, do I?" Mu shaoting pinched Mu Mu''s face, "do a good job to help the second brother. You''ll get a reward later."


    "Are you going to skip work again?"


    "Second brother, I have something to do."


    Mu shaoting threw Mu Mu at the gate of the military headquarters and turned around and ran away. Lin Lang chased out with a stack of documents. Seeing that the car had turned, he was about to collapse: "second brother ran away again?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what the hell he''s doing."


    "Who signs these documents?"


    Mu Mu said, "look for brother Siyuan."


    Lin Lang''s hair was cut short, and the way he wore a military uniform made him look a lot more heroic.


    At this time, another car stopped in front of Mu Mu. Looking at the model of Sao Bao, you don''t have to guess who it is.


    "Little cute, how are you getting used to your second brother?"


    "It''s OK. There''s work to do anyway."


    Night cup looked disdainful: "what can your second brother do here, little cute? Do you want to go to see brother cup? It''s guaranteed to be very interesting."


    Of course, Mumu knows that the Ministry of national security is very interesting, but no one in her family agreed to let her go.


    "If you want to take me to the Ministry of national security, not only my father and your father will kill you, but other brothers will also kill your brother."


    "You''re not serious about being a security guard again, but you''re not serious about being a waiter."


    "Why? Let me be your security guard?"


    Night cup simply caught the man in the car, "you''ll know when you go." Then he said to Lin Lang, "tell Ting, and Mu Mu will mix with me in the future."


    Lin Lang was so excited that he couldn''t do it: "brother cup, why don''t you take me with you?"


    "Are you a woman?"


    Lin Lang wanted to beat him: "if I don''t go, I won''t go. I just don''t want to give up Mu Mu. Do you think I want to talk to you?"


    Unexpectedly, the night cup thought and snapped his fingers: "get on the bus."


    Lin Lang put a pile of data in his arms into the arms of an adjutant nearby: "send them all to the deputy commander."


    When Lin Lang arrived at the Ministry of national security, he saw that he was lying in the trough: "it''s really all women. What did you ask me to do?"


    In the secret meeting room, except Lin Lang, there are all women, mu mu, that CI, Jila, Wenzhu, and another outstanding graduate named Jinghui.


    "Don''t be nervous. Since I called you, you must be more than one male." The night glass still looks like a fool. Before long, Zhou Zheng and Qi Yang also came.

 Chapter 908

    While helping Mumu cut the steak, Yu alkyne said, "I''ve seen the proposal of the wine cup. I think it''s very good. Your Excellency the president should approve it."


    Mu Mu nodded: "this move was really thought up by brother yuan? How do I feel like your or big brother''s handwriting? Hasn''t brother yuan always been only responsible for beauty?"


    The jade alkyne spoiled and looked at Mu Mu. "I can''t hide anything from you. My good treasure is smart."


    "Wow!" Mumu was not surprised: "it''s really the work of you and your big brother. Why? What''s the significance of such a team?"


    Jade alkyne just gave a simple hint: "the most important ones are Zhou Zheng and Ji La, but they can''t be too conspicuous, so you and Lin Lang can join."


    Mu Mu understood that although Jila is an illegitimate daughter, her last name is Jila anyway, and Jila is the only one in the Jila family who graduated from the military academy.


    As for Zhou Zheng, it is also the seedling of the Zhou family, which is integrated with the Ji family. It is said that Zhou Jingyi is very kind to Jila now and wants Jila to marry Zhou Zheng.


    Jila and Zhou Zheng are nominally cousins, but they are not related by blood. In addition, Zhou Jingyi''s two children are useless, so she made up her mind to Jila.


    The Zhou family was not as good as the Ji family, but now the Zhou family has a Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng even entered Mu Chengfeng''s eyes.


    "This proposal is not only to win over, but also to train you." Knowing that Mu Mu has a good relationship with Ji La, Yu alkyne simply said, "my father is very optimistic about Zhou Zheng. He has a good relationship with you all the time. Since he wants to reuse it in the future, it''s natural to have the ability and use it for himself."


    Mu Mu''s eyes lit up: "I see. I just didn''t expect you to be willing to let me join. Aren''t you afraid of my injury?"


    The Ministry of national security, to put it bluntly, is an intelligence department. It is not only related to the security of the Empire, but also of great significance. More importantly, it is dangerous when carrying out tasks.


    "So you have to go through strict training, darling. It''s up to you whether you can stick to it or not." Jade alkyne said.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I can do it."


    After talking about business, Mu Mu twisted: "I mentioned marriage with my father yesterday, but he didn''t promise. He was angry with my second brother this morning."


    Jade alkyne chuckled: "this kind of thing should be men''s initiative. Just wait for you to marry me, you know?"


    Mu Mu nodded at once, "well, you should hurry up."


    Jade alkyne can''t cry or laugh.


    In the evening, Mu Chengfeng called the brothers Yu alkyne to the study. Mu shaoting was dissatisfied: "it''s agreed that Mu Mu is with me. Why did you go to the wine cup again? Dad, you have the heart to let Mu Mu do such a dangerous job?"


    Mu Chengfeng said, "if you guys are sensible and capable, why should I let Mu out? Who is to blame?"


    Although Mu Chengfeng was angry, no one dared to retort.


    Finally, the night cup stood up and made a military order to ensure that Mu would be protected. Mu Chengfeng''s face looked better.


    When he came out of his father''s study, mu shaoting directly locked the night cup with one arm: "you boy, didn''t you think of this move just to get that speech to you? Don''t think everyone can''t see it."


    The night cup tossed the pot: "this is the idea of big brother and Lord. I just proposed it." Anyway, I don''t admit my selfishness.


    Jade alkyne said: "Mu Mu can do it. We should trust her."


    Although I hope that Mu Mu doesn''t have to do anything, Mu Mu''s temperament can''t be a vase. Since she wants to do something meaningful, yualkyne naturally needs to make a good plan.


    Mu Chengfeng and night cup have said that from now on, it is the time for young master Yu and Mu to cultivate their own power. Mu Chengfeng appreciates Zhou Zheng. Naturally, he wants to get it for young Lord mu. Taking Zhou Zheng in is mu Chengfeng''s death order to young Lord mu.


    "I''m sure Jila doesn''t like Zhou Zheng." Mu Mu touched his chin and vowed, "they have been classmates for four years and have said no more than ten words." Jade alkyne took her by the waist and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the Ji family and the Zhou family are married or not. If they agree, we won''t do that kind of thing. Ji Hongchang is now focused on marrying people everywhere. He also wants to make a good marriage for his children while he is still in power, or for Ji


    Home help. Jila, please go back and remind her not to be calculated by Zhou Jingyi. "


    "I will." After finishing the business, Mu Mu hung on Yu alkyne''s neck, "do you still want to go back tonight?"


    Jade alkyne kissed her lips and lowered her voice: "my father is staring, good, bear it again."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone outside coughed, and then came Mu Chengfeng''s voice: "Xiao alkyne, let your father come early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Yu alkyne had to loosen Mu Mu. What his father-in-law meant was that it was getting late and your boy should go away.


    Marshal Qi and his son-in-law are ready to talk about marriage, but Marshal Mu is prepared to keep an eye on it.


    "Hum!" Mu Mu stamped his foot and ignored the unreasonable father.


    "Women don''t stay." Mu Chengfeng shook his head and went back to find his precious wife. He was tired of it. All his children belong to others, and only his wife belongs to him.


    At this time, a war broke out in Ji''s family.


    "I disagree!" Jila stood up and took her mother and left.


    Her mother lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the faces of Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi. She whispered, "wait a minute and see what your father said."


    "What can he say?" Kira sneered.


    With a bang, Zhou Jingyi patted the table: "you are the daughter of the Ji family. How can you say no?"


    Jila sank her face. "Then try it." She grabbed her mother and said, "let''s go. Don''t you want to wait until they sell me?"


    "Your father won''t." The woman bowed her head and said.


    Look at Zhou Yi, but you don''t want to leave me alone


    Jila said to go and left. Seeing that she really went, her mother couldn''t sit still, so she followed up subconsciously.


    If this woman was still a little bloody when she was young, her bloody nature would have been worn away over the years, especially against Zhou Jingyi, who even Ji Hongchang was afraid of.


    Ji Hongchang finally said, "go back and make good preparations. I''ll send someone to pick you up to Ji''s house in three days."


    Because she wanted to marry Zhou Zheng, Zhou Jingyi finally let Ji LA''s mother and daughter enter Ji''s house. "Didn''t your mother and daughter dream of going back to Ji''s house all their lives, and now they look like this to who?" Ji Wei mocked behind them.

 Chapter 909

    "Niu Niu..."


    Kira gave a meal.


    Meng Wenhui was ashamed: "sorry, mom let you down again."


    Jila turned her head. "I''m used to it."


    This made Meng Wenhui sad for a while, and her eyes immediately turned red: "I can''t help it, I''ve never argued, just want to argue for you. Your surname is Ji, and you''re the miss of Ji''s family." "I don''t want it." Jila said coldly, "it wasn''t rare before, but it won''t be rare now. How many times have I told you that I can tell your last name, who loves Ji and who goes. The people in that house have nothing to do with me." Ji La pointed to Ji''s house. "You don''t know their purpose


    Are you? They let me marry. Do you want to see them marry me off in order to get into Ji''s house? "


    "But the Zhou family is very good. I''ve heard of the young master of the Zhou family. He''s a talent and is a classmate with you." Meng Wenhui advised, "Niuniu, if you can marry a family like the Zhou family, it will be your last life..."


    "Enough!" Jila closed her eyes painfully: "don''t say any more, I won''t marry."


    "Why, Niuniu, that''s a good family your father chose for you."


    Jila looked at Meng Wenhui in disbelief. She didn''t understand how stupid a person was to think that a woman like Zhou Jingyi would be good for her. The first mock exam is what mom wants to say. "Ji La heart is a bit ruthless," he said in cold voice. "You robbed Zhou Jingyi''s man. Do you think she will give your daughter a good home?" Zhou Zheng is not bad, but do you know what Zhou Zheng''s mother is like? That woman is not the same as Zhou Jingyi, but she is really a model.


    Well, do you think I''ll have a good life when I marry Zhou Zheng? Besides, Zhou zhenggen doesn''t like me and I don''t like him. Why do you force me to marry a man who doesn''t love me and I don''t love him? Do you want me to live like you? "


    This is the longest sentence Jila said so much, so Meng Wenhui was stunned and turned pale.


    Jila''s words really pierced her heart. It''s not a little. It made her out of breath.


    "I know I''m ugly, so don''t say that again." Jila''s eyes turned red, but she didn''t want her mother to see it. Sheng Sheng twisted her head to the other side.


    The training instructors of the Ministry of national security are night 17 and night 18. Although there is another secret about the establishment of this team, the night cup does not let them idle, so they still need to learn some skills.


    Fighting to capture these Mu Mu, they have learned systematically in Imperial College, and everyone''s skill is good. Night 17 and night 18 teach mainly the skills of information acquisition and transmission.


    These exercises are not tiring. Mu Mu is very idle every day.


    Jila has always been cold, and everyone didn''t notice what was on her mind.


    After lunch, Zhou Zheng took Ji Lala aside.


    Mu Mu just looked at Zhou Zheng and seemed a little excited. JIRA was still the same.


    The speech turned over a picture and showed it to Mu Mu: "my little nephew, isn''t he cute?"


    "Your sister-in-law has given birth?" Mu Mu was surprised. He grabbed the mobile phone, "Oh, it''s so cute, like your brother."


    "Yes, as like as two peas in my brother''s childhood."


    Mu Mu looked at the pink baby in the picture and his heart melted: "God, how can it be so cute! When was it born? You didn''t say earlier. I''ve prepared gifts. Let''s go to see your sister-in-law in the afternoon."


    "OK." That speech is obviously also like what this little nephew likes. No: "I was born last night. I didn''t tell you it was too late."


    Since the rain married Bai Yu, there have been more smiles on his face. Now I have a little nephew, whose eyes are bright.


    The haze of that house was finally over.


    "Did you tell brother tan?"


    "Not yet."


    Mumu said, "tell him, he has prepared a lot of gifts early in the morning. He went to my house and pestered my mother for more than half an hour."


    The words said: "I''ll go and tell him later. My brother and my sister-in-law are very grateful to him and must tell him."


    Mumu teased the words: "your brother and sister-in-law are grateful to him, and you?"


    It''s been four years. The stones are going to be covered with heat, not to mention that the words are not stones.


    The words crossed his lips and didn''t speak.


    On the other side, Zhou Zheng seemed very irritable. Mu Mu and his family had not seen Zhou Zheng like this, so they were worried for a while.


    "Even if I don''t marry you, my family will arrange other women for me." Zhou Zheng hit the wall in a circle.


    Because of Zhou Jingyi''s relationship, Jila and Zhou Zheng have been light. Although they have been classmates for four years and often eat and play together, they are not people who like to talk, so there is little communication.


    I feel sorry for Zhou Ji now. Because she didn''t pay attention to Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi, she could resist. But Zhou Zheng is his biological parents, so it''s hard to refuse.


    "If you have to marry, marry someone you like." Not comforting, JIRA patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder.


    Zhou Zheng''s eyebrows tightened and looked at Mu Mu. Jila looked along his line of sight. Lin Lang brought a handful of barbecue and was feeding it to Mu Mu.


    Kira dared not think more.


    "Without Haoyu, we will lose a main force." Seeing Zhou Zheng coming, Lin Lang stuffed the rest of the barbecue into him: "then you can solve it. Don''t waste it."


    Zhou Zheng roasted the meat and ate it without saying a word.


    Although Mu Mu guessed why they were depressed, he still wanted to ask, "what are you two talking about behind our backs?"


    JIRA didn''t hide it from everyone, so she said it directly.


    The Ji family wants to marry Ji LA to Zhou Zheng, but the choice of the Zhou family is not just the Ji family.


    Zhou Zheng''s mother is also a wise woman. She can let Zhou Zheng marry Ji La, but with conditions, people have long been eyeing Ji Hongchang''s position.


    Ji Hongchang has no son to replace him. Naturally, this position will be left to the person he trusts most in the future. But now Ji Hongchang is not too old. He feels he can work for several years. Now he is stared at by others. Naturally, he is unhappy.


    Anyway, others can''t tell clearly about Ji''s family and Zhou''s family, and Mu Mu is not easy to get involved.


    Zhou Zheng ate up the kebab in one breath, raised his neck and dried up a glass of water in front of him. Suddenly, he stared at Lin Lang and said, "I won''t marry anyone."


    "..." Lin Lang was so confused that he said, "why don''t you tell me if you want to marry me?" Then he laughed. Qi Yang patted the table: "it''s Zhou Zheng. It doesn''t matter to us who you like to marry." Especially don''t come to Lin Lang''s idea. This boy belongs to our brother.

 Chapter 910

    Zhou Zheng choked on Qi Yang, got up and left.


    Qi Yang quietly followed Lin Lang Tucao: "I said that the boy is not good at your heart. You don''t believe it. I can warn you, you are going to make complaints about it. I''ll cut you for my brother first."


    "Zhou Zheng didn''t say anything." Lin Lang gave Qi Yang a warning look: "everyone''s brothers for many years, take care of your mouth."


    Lin Lang is no longer an 18-year-old Lin Lang now. When he encounters such a thing again, he can deal with it calmly.


    "Besides, Zhou Zheng knows I''m dating brother Yu. He won''t be stupid enough to say it." Based on Lin Lang''s understanding of Zhou Zheng, he knows that Zhou Zheng is a person who will take the overall situation into account.


    "Anyway, I''m staring at you. If you dare to hook three and four behind my brother''s back, I''ll chop you first." Qi Yang hummed, "he''s been waiting for you for four years. You should have a conscience."


    Lin Lang was too lazy to talk to the brain cripple and wished he could kick him away. "Why did brother wine call you here, what else can you do besides eating?"


    "Bah, I''m a computer expert!" Qiyang fried wool.


    Lin Lang sneered: "yes, I admit I can''t play games with you."


    "Who says I can only play games? My second skill can''t scare you to death."


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Come and scare me to death."


    "He''s also a hacker." Mu Mu and the girls who resigned didn''t know when to catch up. They were quite holding Qi Yang''s court.


    Qi Yang''s tail immediately cocked up: "Mu Mu still has an eye. You can learn a little."


    But they didn''t expect that the parents of the Ji family and the Zhou family made up their minds to let Zhou Zheng and Ji La get married this time.


    Jila originally thought that as long as Zhou Zheng fought hard and she didn''t agree, the marriage would be over, but she underestimated Zhou Jingyi and Zhou Zheng''s mother''s wrist.


    Three days later, while Ji La was not at home, Zhou Jingyi sent Ji Shao to take Meng Wenhui to Ji''s house.


    When Jila came home from work, her home was like a robber. The furniture was smashed to pieces, and Meng Wenhui disappeared.


    Jila immediately took the gun and rode the motorcycle to Jila''s house.


    Jila rushed into Jila''s house with a gun. The servants of Jila''s house also knew that this was a living ancestor. Although it was born outside, it always had a super big shelf. Not to mention Zhou Jingyi, she didn''t even give face to her father, so no one dared to stop her.


    "Where''s my mother?" Jila''s gun is aimed at Zhou Jingyi.


    Zhou Yi pointed at this thing, but you scared me with your legs


    "Where''s my mother?" Jila shouted, and her cold eyes were immediately full of murderous spirit.


    Ji Hongchang and Ji Shao arrived. Ji Wei was very angry at Ji LA''s move.


    "Little bitch, how dare you point at my mother like that?" Ji Shao thought Ji La didn''t dare to shoot. He came fiercely and wanted to take the gun in Ji LA''s hand away.


    With a bang, there was a blood hole in Ji Shao''s arm.


    When she was a child, she was bullied by the brothers and sisters. Therefore, don''t think she will have any kinship with them.


    "You, you..." Ji Shao covered his arm and couldn''t believe it.


    Ji Wei screamed: "are you crazy? Dare you shoot my brother?"


    JIRA simply pointed the muzzle of the gun at Jiwei: "why don''t you try? See if I dare!"


    "Dad, this girl is crazy. You see, she''s crazy!" Ji Wei was so frightened that she hid behind Ji Hongchang.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t speak, but what he thought was, if only he were a son?


    Unfortunately, it''s a daughter.


    Ji Hongchang at this time did not think that this daughter would impress him in the future.


    Seeing that her son was injured, Zhou Jingyi was so angry that she almost fainted: "what are you doing? Catch this dead girl for me."


    "You dare!" Jila''s gun was aimed at Zhou Jingyi.


    Zhou Jingyi is worthy of being a woman who has been domineering in several companies for decades. "I dare not? Come on, go and shoot the second wife in the arm."


    JIRA: "


    Zhou Jingyi: "if you hurt my son, I''ll hurt your mother. Do you dare me?"


    Jila knows that Zhou Jingyi certainly dares. Zhou Jingyi hates Meng Wenhui and uses her to threaten Jila. It''s best.


    "Mom, shoot me right in the door. I''ll kill you right away."


    She''s not joking at all. Zhou Jingyi has already learned how cruel Jila is. When she was about seven years old, Ji Wei robbed the headflower Ji Hongchang bought her. She pushed Ji Wei directly into the swimming pool. Although she doesn''t like that flower, it doesn''t mean that others can grab it. If it was an outsider, she probably robbed it, but it was Ji Wei who robbed it, and she would never forgive it


    ¡£


    Zhou Jingyi clearly remembered the 10-year-old Jila shouting at her: "sorry, your people are Ji Hongchang and Meng Wenhui. What does it have to do with me? You hate me so much, why don''t you kill me at the beginning?"


    Everyone in Ji''s family knows that Ji La was a freak since she was a child. In Zhou Jingyi''s words, this girl looks like an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She is a cold and thin person by nature.


    The only thing she cares about is probably Meng Wenhui.


    Ji Hongchang finally spoke, and the head of the family still had the momentum, "well, no one moved your mother, put down the gun for me."


    Jila didn''t listen at all and stared at Ji Hongchang: "I won''t marry!"


    "It''s not up to you." Ji Hongchang was very angry with his little daughter''s rebellion and asked someone to call Meng Wenhui.


    Meng Wenhui has taken on a new look. Her hair has been made into a new shape. The clothes she wears are made of excellent materials. She wears expensive jewelry on her neck and wrist.


    She looks more than ten years younger, with a gentle smile on her lips. Jila felt a sharp pain in her eyes. She knew her mother was extremely weak, so she forced herself to be strong, brave and fearless. But until now, after seeing the satisfied smile on her mother''s mouth, she suddenly realized that what her mother wanted was that her daughter couldn''t give it


    of No matter how much humiliation the family had given her, as long as she was allowed to enter Ji''s house, she could completely ignore it.


    "Niuniu, put the gun down. Come on, apologize to your father and aunt..."


    Jila interrupted coldly, "it seems that you are very adapted here. Take care!"


    Zhou Jingyi immediately responded: "catch her!"


    Countless servants and guards rushed over. JIRA fired several shots and fell several at once.


    "We must catch her, as long as we don''t hurt her life..." Zhou Jingyi screamed.


    For a time, the Ji family became lively and the gunfire continued. This area is inhabited by senior generals of the military headquarters. Just after major Mu''s car turned from the intersection, a man covered in blood suddenly rushed over and fell in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 911

    "I''ve been shot twice and I''m not at the key. Please rest assured." The doctor then went into the operating room to work again.


    Mu Dong came over and whispered, "I''ve found out that Miss Ji escaped from Ji''s house. Now the people of Ji''s house are still looking for her everywhere. I''ve asked someone to clean up the traces. No one will find that Miss Ji got into your car."


    Master Mu nodded: "well done. Besides, don''t let Mu know about it for the time being. Say hello to me."


    Mu Dong: "yes."


    Jila''s wound was shot in her arm and in her right shoulder. Although she avoided the key, she lost serious blood.


    When she woke up, she saw the snow-white ceiling of imperial hospital.


    The head is still dizzy, and the whole body is weak. The brain seems to strike and go blank.


    Staring at the ceiling in a daze, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the solemn young Lord mu in his military uniform appeared at the door.


    "Awake?"


    JIRA was a little surprised: "did you save me?"


    She remembered that she fainted on the road. When she fainted, she prayed that she would not be killed by a car. Unexpectedly, it was the car of major mu.


    Jila naturally knows young Lord mu. She just met a few times and is not familiar with him.


    She has a good relationship with mu mu, but she never yearns for their circle. The reason why I know young master Mu is that this favorite sister crazy devil will often pick up Mu Mu and often visit Mu Mu at school. She has seen him several times.


    "I picked you up." Young master Mu took off his military cap and sat on the chair beside the bed. He smiled and said, "you fell in front of my car like a blood doll. Almost, your life will be gone."


    He said something scary, but the expression on JIRA''s face didn''t change. "Thank you."


    "This thank you seems very insincere."


    JIRA looked at young master mu in a daze, as if she didn''t understand what he meant.


    Major Mu immediately realized that his words were a little menglang and hurried to remedy: "I''m kidding. You''re good to recover. Don''t worry, your family won''t know you''re here."


    "Thank you." Gila added.


    She didn''t ask why master Mu knew she was running away from Ji''s family. At the moment, she didn''t even want to say anything superfluous.


    Major Mu rang the bell and called the doctor. After a while, the attending doctor came and examined her. Then JIRA slept hard and woke up late at night.


    The ward was dark and the curtains were pulled. It''s windy tonight. It''s blowing outside.


    When she woke up this time, Ji LA''s spirit was better and her brain was clearer. She had a feeling of sudden enlightenment - it was master Mu who saved herself.


    The anesthetic has passed, and the wound hurts a little now. But JIRA was not afraid of pain and soon fell asleep again.


    The third time I woke up, it was dawn. There was a man sitting in the French window with his back to Jila. Jila heard the sound of turning the newspaper.


    The man seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. JIRA just took one more look, and there came a nice voice: "wake up?"


    The prologue was familiar, and JIRA remembered who it was.


    But she didn''t like to talk, so she didn''t say anything.


    Young master Mu put down the newspaper and came over. He stood by the bed and looked at her condescending. "He looks a little better."


    "Thank you." Kira thanked for the third time.


    A playful smile came up on the lips of major Mu: "you''ve been thanking me. Do you know who I am?"


    JIRA looked at him. "I know. You''re Mumu''s brother."


    "Which brother?"


    "Big brother."


    As like as two peas, brother Mu and Xiao picked up eyebrows: "how do you know I am Mu Mu''s big brother? I am just like two."


    "You have different temperament." Jila is concise and comprehensive.


    Major Mu was interested: "tell me, what''s the difference?"


    JIRA frowned. "Can I answer your question later? I''m in a hurry now."


    Without Jila''s explanation, major Mu realized and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he pushed the wheelchair in the corner of the wall and helped Ji out of bed.


    "Thank you. I can do it myself." The meaning of rejection is very obvious and the tone is very firm.


    Major Mu withdrew his hand.


    Jila propped herself into the bed and carefully moved herself to the wheelchair with her intact left arm.


    Major Mu went up to help push the wheelchair.


    "Thank you." Kira said.


    After solving the physiological needs and simply brushing her teeth and washing her face, Jila''s stomach growled.


    The man in the mirror was pale, and a pair of big eyes were empty at this time. She felt like a wild dog, with a desolation of homelessness. In particular, now that Meng Wenhui has stayed at Ji''s house, Ji La suddenly feels that she has nothing to worry about in the world. Although the woman is weak and incompetent, she is used to protecting her. Even if Meng Wenhui doesn''t understand her, it''s her mother. She was determined to become stronger and protect this woman since she was a child, and she has always done so. But now, she not only feels betrayed by her mother, but also suddenly feels betrayed


    When her mother didn''t need her protection, Jila suddenly felt at a loss.


    Someone knocked at the door outside: "Miss Ji, are you okay?"


    Major Mu''s voice is very gentle.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Jilala opened the door.


    Major Mu stared into her eyes, but did not speak.


    She just cried. Her eyes are red. This man is not only meticulous, but also very considerate. JIRA is particularly grateful to the thoughtfulness of young Lord mu, so that she won''t lose her armor in front of outsiders.


    "Are you hungry? Breakfast will be delivered right away. Do you eat out or in bed?"


    "Eat out, thank you."


    Mu shaojue chuckled: "do you always say ''thank you''?"


    Kira looked at him and said nothing. Because she didn''t know how to reply in this case, she simply didn''t reply.


    Major Mu had heard about Jila''s temperament from Mu Mu for a long time, so he wouldn''t think the other party was rude and pushed her to the restaurant outside.


    "Does the wound still hurt?" Asked major mu.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "After dinner, the nurse came back to change her dressing." Major Mu motioned to the nearby Mu Dong: "this is mu Dong. You can tell him anything you want."


    Mu Dong bowed to JIRA.


    JIRA looked at major Mu: "why did you help me?"


    The question was very well asked. Major Mu smiled and said, "because you are my sister''s friend, do you want her to come and see you? I haven''t told her yet."


    "No, they''ve been training recently. Thank you."


    "Well, you can rest assured and recover from the injury first. By the way, your mother is very good. The Ji family won''t hurt her." Master Mu joked, "don''t say thank you again. Although your ''thank you'' is relatively cheap, I''m tired of hearing it."


    But JIRA looked very serious and said, "I really thank you. It''s not cheap. You''ve helped me now. I''m duty bound to do whatever you want me to do in the future." Young master Mu was stunned, and then he burst into laughter, which was so powerful.

 Chapter 912

    The news of Jila''s accident was finally told by Zhou Zheng to Mu Mu. On the one hand, the Zhou family coveted Ji Hongchang''s position, on the other hand, they took Joe. When they heard that Jila had a gun with the family, they felt that their son was despised. Zhou Zheng''s mother lost her temper at home.


    Zhou Zheng is worried about Jila, so it''s hard to say not to marry Jila.


    Mu Mu and that CI secretly went to the hospital and didn''t dare to let others go together, so as not to be found by the Ji family when the target was big.


    "I heard that Ji Shao brought people to look for you in the whole city. Marshal Ji also sent someone to our Ministry of national security to ask. Fortunately, you were saved by your big brother." Mumu worried: "how''s the injury? You''ve shed a lot of blood. If you need our help, you''re welcome."


    JIRA: "I''m fine, No."


    "Listen to what Zhou Zheng means. The Ji family and the Zhou family won''t give up. Tell us what you plan to do. Let''s find a way together."


    Jila shook her head: "I don''t know. I won''t marry anyway."


    Mu Mu shook Jila''s hand in comfort.


    What can JIRA do? She has no relatives to help her fight for. She has only this life and can only fight to the death.


    But her mother is at Ji''s house. How does she spell it?


    Mumu is willing to help, but she is an outsider after all. In particular, the relationship between the Mu family and the Ji family is delicate. If she does something, those who are interested will be directly counted on her father.


    "Why don''t you go abroad so that they can''t find you." Mumu road.


    Jila''s eyes brightened. Indeed, it''s a good way to leave far away. And when she left, the Ji family certainly wouldn''t do anything to her mother. At most, they just kicked her out of the Ji family. When she settles down abroad, she can find a way to pick up her mother.


    Mu Mu also thought this method was very good and said excitedly, "I can help you with the matter of going abroad. My brothers also have friends abroad. It''s really not good. Go to the Kirschner Empire and I''ll let Kirschner take care of you. When Marshal Ji gives up this idea, you can come back."


    Jila said faintly, "if I can leave, I will never come back."


    "Isn''t it difficult for us to meet in the future?" JIRA hasn''t left yet. Mumu is sad first.


    The one who always said little said, "the most important thing at present is to leave. Let''s talk about the meeting later."


    So the three discussed the matter of leaving. Of course, Mumu said the most. JIRA and that speech were not talkative people, but were responsible for nodding and adding one or two from time to time.


    The door of the ward opened with great enthusiasm. Young master Mu smiled and asked, "who wants to go abroad?"


    Mu Mu said happily, "JIRA, she doesn''t want to marry Zhou Zheng, so we discussed sending her abroad. Big brother, what do you think of this method?"


    In the eyes of major mu, Mu Mu has always been a baby. So he scraped Mu Mu''s nose with special support and said, "such a good idea must have come from mu mu?"


    Mu Mu covered his nose and protested: "how old are they? Why don''t you change at all? Do you also think it''s a good idea to send Jila abroad?"


    "Good is good, but not the best."


    Mu Mu''s eyes brightened: "so, big brother, do you have a better idea?"


    Major Mu looked at Jila and said, "Marshal Ji''s people have gone through the imperial hospital twice. There is no airtight wall in the world. The Jila family will find Jila sooner or later. She is still injured and it''s not convenient to go abroad at this time. Therefore, I want to take her to Marshal''s house."


    "Ah?" Mu Mu was surprised: "if Marshal Ji knew that our family was against him, he would have to complain to his uncle again."


    JIRA also knows that if the Mu family comes forward, things will become very troublesome and may rise to the political level.


    She felt that she was a trivial person. Mu Mu and the young Lord Mu had been very grateful for helping her so much, so she dared not cause trouble to the Mu family.


    "No, my injury doesn''t matter. I can stick to it." Ji laqiang sat up, but she accidentally pulled the wound and suddenly changed her face with pain.


    Mu Mu was distressed: "JIRA, don''t worry. My parents are not afraid of your father''s complaint. Let''s find a way together."


    Master Mu coughed: "I''ve made a plan to take Ji La back to Yuan Shuai''s mansion and say to the outside world... You''re my girlfriend."


    Mumu: "


    "What?" Kira thought she might be hearing hallucinations.


    Mu shaojue calmly explained: "in this way, the Zhou family dare not rob people from the Marshal''s house, and marshal Ji can''t make things to his uncle. After all, it''s all about his little daughter. My uncle takes care of everything every day and won''t care about it."


    "Can, can..." Jila stammered. Mu Mu suddenly clapped his hands: "it''s really a good idea. In this way, you can recover well in my house. Even if Marshal Ji knows you''re in my house, even if he brings people to rob people, as long as my brother doesn''t nod, he can''t get a bargain in Marshal''s house. Good, big brother, your idea


    Sure enough. "


    The word also said: "it''s really good. After all, going abroad is alone and no one takes care of it."


    Jila, who has always been calm and self-contained, can''t calm down at the moment. She''s always used to being alone. She tries to solve any problems by herself. Mumu and major Mu have helped her too much. She really doesn''t want to owe them.


    Especially if you live in Mu''s house, all the people in Mu''s house... Besides, it''s bad for his reputation to help her like this. What''s your virtue and ability?


    "No, I don''t agree. General Mu Mu, just send me abroad. I''ll take care of myself. I..."


    "What are you worried about?" Major Mu looked down at JIRA: "don''t worry, it''s just a temporary expedient. When you''re well, if you still want to go abroad, it''s not too late."


    "But then Ji Hongchang will know that you are helping me."


    Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrow: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll release the news at that time and say that I like other women. It''s reasonable for you to go abroad in a rage."


    JIRA: "


    She looked at young master mu with a puzzled look in surprise.


    This person can be a real favorite of heaven. If she doesn''t have a good relationship with mu mu, she will never have a chance to know him.


    JIRA always knew that Mu Mu had many brothers who loved her very much. Mu Mu''s big brother was mature and dignified, born with noble. But why is such a person willing to help her?


    "Why did you help me so much?" The same question, JIRA asked for the second time.


    Major Mu rubbed Mu Mu''s head. "I help you because you''re worth helping. Mu Mu doesn''t have many friends. I don''t want her to be sad." This answer is somewhat understated, but it softens Jila''s always strong heart.

 Chapter 913

    Major Mu didn''t just talk about it. The next day, he arranged for Jila to leave the hospital and directly took Jila back to the Marshal''s house with his family''s helicopter.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei naturally know that. They have nothing to say.


    Knowing that it was Mu Mu''s friend, Yanbei also took people to go there in person to boo the cold and ask for warmth, so that Jila couldn''t speak.


    Seeing that Jila was really embarrassed, Mu Mu quickly pushed his mother out.


    Yanbei also regretted: "very good little girl, your big brother is really just helping?"


    "I don''t know that." Mu Mu smiled cunningly: "why, do you want a daughter-in-law?"


    "Your brothers are twenty-six, not young."


    In the blink of an eye, his son and daughter are old, and Yanbei is also very emotional.


    The news of Jila in Marshal''s house hasn''t spread yet. Zhou Zheng also made trouble at home. He said that if the family forced him again, he would learn from Jila and kill him all the way.


    Zhou Zheng looked at the tall man, but he couldn''t be killed from the Zhou family and was locked up by his parents.


    Finally, Zhou Zheng also did a very awesome thing and jumped out of the window in the middle of the night.


    In the middle of the night, the Ji family looks for their daughter and the Zhou family looks for their son. It''s another good play.


    At this time, Zhou Zheng was squatting at the door of the Lin family. He was already tall. Even if he squatted there, he was a big lump.


    Squatted for a while, smoked two cigarettes, Zhou Zheng walked around the back and directly climbed over the wall.


    After climbing over the wall, he didn''t disturb the Lin family, but fell asleep directly on the rattan chair in the Lin family yard. The next day, he was directly captured by the Lin family''s guard.


    Lin Lang hurried down when he heard the news. Lin Hu was scolding Zhou Zheng.


    Because of the relationship of Ji''s family, Lin Hu naturally has no good face for Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng was directly tied up and looked very embarrassed.


    "... your boy actually climbed over the wall into my house and said, what are you doing here? Do you want to bully my tiger cubs again?"


    "I ran out of my house against marriage to go to my uncle." Zhou Zheng was honest. Lin Hu didn''t threaten him, so he directly recruited him.


    Lin Lang took a look and knew that Zhou Zheng was all right. He withdrew and went upstairs to wash.


    When he finished washing, his father patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder and said, "you two are good children. It''s too bad to be parents in your family. How can you force you to marry for your own selfish desires?"


    Lin Lang said, "you said it yourself, Dad. Don''t make the same mistake in the future."


    Zhou Zheng glanced at Lin lang. Lin Lang patted his father on the shoulder. The two brothers looked good.


    Lin Hu said with a smile: "don''t worry, dad will never force you to marry. Even if you like a little beggar, I have nothing to say to your father."


    Lin Lang seemed to say casually, "what if I like a man?"


    "Man?" Lin Hu was stunned and laughed: "your father will marry you, too."


    "That''s settled." Lin Lang punched Zhou Zheng in the chest: "you testify to me so that the old man won''t cheat."


    Zhou Zheng looked at Lin Lang and said "Hmm" after several seconds.


    Lin Hu was stunned by his son and said tentatively, "son, are you kidding your father?"


    "No, I''m fine. Why am I teasing you?" Lin Lang looked like he didn''t care: "and when did I catch up with girls when I was so old? I''m not interested in girls."


    Lin Hu: "


    Tiger Lin was silly. He turned and ran away. His round body shouted as he ran: "great, daughter-in-law, your son is playing big this time."


    "Why do you bother?" Zhou Zheng frowned.


    Lin Lang smiled and said, "sooner or later."


    Zhou Zheng said dryly, "I didn''t run out..." he looked at Lin Lang: "... It''s not because of you. I didn''t even talk to Jila. How can I marry her? Besides, she doesn''t like me."


    "I know, JIRA likes Mumu''s big brother." Lin Lang had already heard from Mu Mu here, so he took the opportunity to tell Zhou Zheng about it and let him go home and tell his parents that he can''t really live in his house, right?


    Zhou Zheng was a little confused by the news: "when did it happen? I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Don''t say you don''t know, I don''t know." "Wash your hair at my house first." Then lead Zhou Zheng to the bathroom of the guest room to wash. "The relationship between the Ji family and the Mu family has been tense. You know, the younger brother and Ji LA are probably hiding from everyone. This time Ji La escaped with the family and was saved by the younger brother. You said that if they hadn''t already had an affair and negotiated in advance, how could the younger brother save her so skillfully


    What happened to Kira? Now, JIRA is in Marshal''s house. " Lin Lang put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "go back and tell your parents that you don''t want to offend the Marshal''s house, so take a break."


    "Since big and young agree with Jila, I can''t let my parents fool around." Zhou Zhengquan believes. Lin Lang said, "what are your parents planning? Who can''t guess? Zhou Zheng, I didn''t say that your parents have shallow eyelids, and they don''t even believe their own son. With your ability, you''re worried that you can''t earn a career in the future to make your Zhou family a higher level? I heard that Yuan Shuai and Da Shao are both


    I appreciate you very much. After all, we are brothers. I have to remind you, who relies on women for real talents? You are so strong that you don''t want to be pointed at your backbone and said, "this boy has a soft meal and only climbs up by his wife?"


    This can be regarded as poking Zhou Zheng''s heart.


    After washing his face with water, Zhou Zheng stared at Lin Lang with burning eyes: "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you. I''ll go back and talk to my parents."


    The man really said to go. Lin Lang grabbed his arm and said, "what''s the hurry? Eat first."


    Zhou Zheng stared at Lin Lang''s hand.


    Lin Lang took back his hand and rolled his eyes: "don''t think about those who have or don''t have, I have someone in my heart."


    "I know." Zhou Zheng looked away.


    Lu Wan looked at Lin Lang and Zhou Zheng suspiciously. It was obvious that she was wrong.


    "Beauty, don''t look at us like that. We are pure revolutionary friendship, I swear." Lin Lang took his mother to the restaurant.


    "Your skin is itchy, isn''t it? To be honest, what do you mean by telling your father?" Lu Wan looked a little nervous. Lin Lang said happily, "I''ll assume. What if I am? Anyway, I haven''t met a girl I like in recent years. But it may also be because the women around me are too excellent and perfect. In addition, I have perfectly inherited my mother''s beauty, such a girl


    It''s not as beautiful as me. How can it make me move? "


    Tiger Lin touched his fat chin: "Mu Mu''s little girl looks very good."


    "If you dare to rob a woman with my eldest brother, will your son''s life be over?"


    Lin Hu was very sorry: "when I was in kindergarten, I fell in love with the little girl of the Marshal''s house at a glance, but I was still a little late."


    The topic was successfully led away by Lin lang. Lin tiger went to regret with his daughter-in-law. Lin Lang winked at Zhou Zheng. It was probably the first time to see such a family. Zhou Zheng was very envious.

 Chapter 914

    The Lin family was having breakfast when the guard reported to Yu Su.


    Lu Wan immediately laughed and hurriedly ordered the servant to prepare tea. She was very attentive. Zhou Zheng looked aside, very confused.


    Yu Su didn''t come empty handed. He was carrying a paper bag in his hand. When he came in, he said to Lu Wan, "this is the tea picked and processed by my parents in the countryside. Elder martial sister, please try it."


    Lu Wan was not moved: "how can we let the teacher think about it? I really don''t deserve it. Sit down quickly. Have you eaten?"


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang and smiled: "I''m in a hurry to deliver tea. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    "What are you waiting for? Sit down." Lu Wan hurriedly ordered his servant to add dishes and chopsticks. He was very enthusiastic.


    Lin Lang pointed to the Fried Bun on the table and said, "my mother is sure that you will come to rub breakfast, Luo, your favorite."


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang and smiled. Only Lin Lang could understand the meaning in his eyes - my favorite is not fried buns, but you.


    As if nothing had happened, Lin Lang put a fried bag on Yu Su''s plate.


    "Smelly boy, how can I talk to your little martial uncle?" Lu Wan slapped her son on the head: "if you talk nonsense again, you''ll be repaired.


    Hearing the words "little martial uncle", Lin Lang was speechless.


    Next to Yu Su, seeing that Zhou Zheng had been staring at himself, he smiled at him: "eat while it''s hot. The breakfast at Langlang''s house is very rich."


    It''s really rich. A table is set up. It''s mainly because the forest tiger can eat.


    "Yes, Professor Yu." Zhou Zheng took back his sight and hurried to eat. After eating, he left.


    As soon as Lin Lang closed the door, his body was turned and pressed on the door.


    Yu Su touched his forehead and breathed a little heavily, "why is Zhou Zheng here?"


    Lin LANGLE said: "the news is well-informed. Did you come here when you heard the news? The excuse is quite serious. You just came to see Zhou Zheng?"


    Yu Su chuckled: "Lang Lang, don''t laugh. Answer me, why is Zhou Zheng here?"


    "He just ran away from marriage and came to my house when he had nowhere to go." Lin Lang pushed him away. Although they were getting closer and closer, Lin Lang would still feel embarrassed because he was Yu Su.


    "Come to your house when you have nowhere to go?" Professor Yu''s Vinegar tastes great.


    "We are brothers. We have always had a good relationship." Lin Lang deliberately avoided the important and took the light.


    Yu Su was obviously not satisfied with his answer, so he pulled him into his arms and hugged him tightly: "I got up in the morning and heard that Zhou Zheng also ran away from home. At that time, my first thought was whether he would come to you. I didn''t expect that he really came to you. Lang Lang, your brother Yu''s eyes are not set."


    Being cared about so much, Lin Lang was actually very beautiful.


    "Well, I know you are invincible, wise and have golden eyes."


    Yu Su was helpless: "Lang Lang......"


    Lin Lang couldn''t tease him again. "I told Zhou Zheng that there was someone in my heart."


    Yu Su was stunned. Professor Yu, who has always been mature and steady, was pleasantly surprised: "Lang Lang, you, you mean me?"


    Lin Lang felt numb when he looked at him: "don''t exaggerate. Don''t you count in your heart. Where else have I been around these years?"


    Don''t be arrogant.


    Yu Su''s eyes moved down and fell on Lin Lang''s lips.


    The air suddenly became sweet. Lin Lang''s hair stood up, and his heart began to jump involuntarily, as if he had a rabbit in his body.


    "Lang Lang, i..."


    Lin Lang is really super embarrassed. He said you should kiss if you want. What nonsense? A slow motion camera at this time, it''s quite torture, isn''t it? It''s crazy.


    Just when Lin Lang felt he couldn''t breathe, Yu Su''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Qi Yang''s second goods. Yu Su turned on the hands-free and heard the boy jumping over there: "brother, I heard that Zhou Zheng also ran away from home. You should quickly ask Lin Lang if the boy has gone to his house."


    Yu Su glanced at Lin Lang and gave a sound. Qi Yang listened to his brother''s carelessness and couldn''t be worried: "brother, why aren''t you nervous at all? Didn''t I tell you that Zhou Zheng is interested in Lin Lang and you don''t pay close attention to people. Lin Lang is with Zhou Zheng every day, in case they look at each other and kick you


    What should I do? Brother, you said that you haven''t taken Lin Lang for four years. Are you still my brother? You are the man I admire most. You are powerful and majestic. Can''t you take Lin Lang down directly at one time? You''re driving me crazy as a bystander. "


    Lin Lang sneered: "it''s your boy behind me for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Qi Yang, you''re dead."


    Qi Yang said, "you, you, you... Shit, is my brother at your house or are you at my brother''s house? Or are you sleeping in a hotel?" I think a lot about it.


    "You were just sleeping." Lin Lang wants to kill Qi Yang now.


    "I think Xiao Yang''s proposal is good," said the person behind him


    "What proposal?"


    Yu Su suddenly held Lin Lang''s head and kissed it directly.


    Lin Lang: "..." lie in the trough and kill with your head!


    Even the air is still


    Qi Yang also shouted over there, "are you sleeping or not? Brother? Are you at Lin Lang''s house? Did Zhou Zheng find Lin Lang? Hello? Talk, brother, Lin Lang? Shit, what are you two doing? Why don''t you talk suddenly, brother? Lin Lang?"


    It''s really quite noisy.


    Lin Lang didn''t have a good way: "get down to business and get out of here." Hang up directly, then grab Yu Su''s collar and say with a smile: "attack suddenly? Do you think I dare not kiss back?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Lang reacted like this, and Yu Su was a little surprised. But before he could recover, Lin Lang kissed back angrily.


    Qi Yang on the other side was confused with his mobile phone. "Get down to business? What''s the matter?"


    When the boy that young Lord Mu and Jila were dating spread in Jila''s family and Zhou''s family, both families were stunned. The Zhou family was immediately quiet. Although Ji Hongchang''s position was very attractive, it was a flower in the moon water in the mirror. Now I can''t see or touch it. If you offend the Mu family, the Zhou family will be finished immediately, which is a matter of minutes. People of the Zhou family still know themselves. Pass again


    Zhou Zheng persuaded and promised that the Zhou family would soon give up the idea of marrying the Ji family and sent someone to tell Zhou Jingyi about the dissolution of the engagement at the first time.


    The speed of the Zhou family was so fast that the Ji family was caught off guard and turned Zhou Jingyi upside down.


    "Good Mu Chengfeng. What does he mean?" Zhou Jingyi snapped, "he''s trying to squeeze our family out of the military headquarters, isn''t he?"


    Ji Shao also fanned the flames: "the Mu family doesn''t have a good thing. Dad, talk to your Excellency the president. They deceive people too much." Ji Hongchang slapped him and said, "if you hadn''t failed, why would I be forced into such a situation?"

 Chapter 915

    However, the people of the Zhou family are not easy to deceive. After the initial shock, the people of the Zhou family are still a little ready to move. After all, Ji Hongchang''s position is still very attractive.


    But the previous words have been said, and the Zhou family can''t catch up, so they keep a wait-and-see state.


    The Ji family naturally wants to find important people in the Marshal''s house. After all, Ji La and major Mu have no engagement, let alone marriage. They have their own parents. What''s the matter with living in the Marshal''s house all the time? He Ji Hongchang is not too poor to support his daughter. He is not enough to be stabbed in the spine.


    So Ji Hongchang came to visit with his wife and wanted to pick up Jila.


    However, the reason why young Lord Mu didn''t let people go was very simple. Jila was seriously injured and shouldn''t be moved.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t even see Mu Chengfeng''s face. After being severely abused by the demeanor of the Mu family, he took his wife back to his house angrily. As a result, as soon as I got home, I saw a woman sitting on the ground at the gate with a big belly, crying and making noise.


    Ji Hongchang was so angry that naoren was in pain. Especially when others just came out of the Marshal''s house, they looked at the independent young master Mu and their own waste, and their blood pressure rose slightly.


    "This is your good son. What''s the matter with this big belly? Doesn''t that beast like men?"


    Zhou Jingyi was overjoyed: "is there anything wrong with your son''s love for women? I''ll go and ask if it''s my grandson."


    Ji Hongchang was shocked: "nonsense, if it''s your son''s seed, will you let her be born?"


    "Why not? I finally had a grandson..." Zhou Jingyi got off before she finished.


    Ji Hongchang was stunned.


    Jila knew that Ji Hongchang came to the door, but after a long time, no one came to push her to the front until the figure of young master Mu appeared.


    "Where''s Ji Hongchang?" Asked Kira.


    Mu shaojue raised his eyebrows. Whether in person or outside, Ji La always called Ji Hongchang, which shows how nervous their father and daughter were.


    "Already gone."


    JIRA: "


    She knows how difficult Zhou Jingyi is. Unexpectedly, she left like this?


    "I said I would let you heal your injury here, and I will do what I said. You don''t have to worry." Major Mu looked around the room and said, "are you still used to it?"


    "Yes." JIRA''s words were really few, and she subconsciously said, "thank you."


    The young Baron told her that she didn''t have to worry about being attracted to the young Baron''s house again, but she didn''t have to worry about it.


    This girl is as old as mu mu, but she doesn''t say as much in a month as Mu Mu does in a day. Major Mu is not a talkative person, but he is not a silent person. He likes a quiet and warm atmosphere, but this Jila is too quiet.


    Her beautiful young face was full of silence, neither sad nor happy. Even if she knew that Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi were coming, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Shao Jue Mu knew that she didn''t believe that he would not let her be taken away by Ji Hongchang, but that even if Ji Hongchang took her away, she probably wouldn''t change her face.


    Mu Mu has always said how cool JIRA is. Now, major Mu knows that this girl is really cool. She is not pretending to be a gesture, but indifference from her bones.


    In fact, it''s a bit like his father Mu Chengfeng. Because he was seriously hurt by his family, he became cold and cold by nature.


    Major Mu simply sat down on the sofa with a gentle and polite smile on his handsome face.


    Jila knew that the man in front of her would be the first person in the military in the future. He was young and in power. He was a real power noble.


    Although he was laughing, he was sitting there with great momentum. No one can ignore the sense of superiority of natural nobles and the oppression of superiors emanating from him.


    Jila didn''t know what he was thinking or what he wanted to talk to her, so she just looked coldly into his eyes, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although she was not welcomed by the Ji family when she was a child and her birth was disgraceful, Ji LA has her own pride, although that pride may be so ridiculous and humble in the eyes of others.


    "Is there anything else for the general?" She didn''t call him Da Shao because she didn''t think they were very familiar.


    "What would you do if I let your father take you away?" Asked major mu with great interest.


    "Whatever." JIRA answered quickly. It was obvious that this question had appeared in her heart. It was a calm and helpless in the face of force majeure.


    Major Mu''s eyes were deep.


    He thought of Jila, who was covered in blood and fell in front of his car. Because she couldn''t resist, she had to bet her life and fight.


    Major Mu was not a soft hearted man, but his heart tightened at the thought of Jila that day.


    Mu Mu was protected by them since childhood. What was the life of Jila, who was as big as mu mu?


    He dared not think.


    The seemingly casual word "casual" is actually full of Jila''s unwillingness to fate.


    "Have a good rest. It won''t happen." Master Mu got up, looked at JIRA and said, "I promise."


    Jila: "..." when young master Mu came to the door, she said, "thank you."


    Apart from these two words, she really didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Mu Mu also came. She rested today and didn''t bother Yu alkyne. After breakfast, she ran to Jila.


    "That guy''s mouth is very good. The alarm over there will be lifted temporarily next week."


    Ji La said, "Ji''s family won''t give up so easily. I guess Ji Hongchang will come with my mother tomorrow."


    Mu Mu grabbed Jila''s hand and said, "do you see him?"


    "No." Jila answered firmly, with a flash of loneliness and worry in her eyes.


    Mumu said, "it doesn''t matter to see. You can see how she''s doing. Don''t worry, my big brother and I won''t let them pick you up."


    Jila: "it doesn''t matter to pick up. Now the Zhou family has temporarily given up the idea of marrying the Ji family. I guess Zhou Jingyi will be busy arranging the marriage between Ji Shao and Ji Wei first." We must take advantage of Ji Hongchang''s reign to settle the marriage of our children, and also find help for the Ji family.


    "That won''t work. I don''t trust them if you''re well." Mumu smiled and said, "whatever they want to do? Wait until you''re alive."


    Sometimes, JIRA really envies Mu Mu''s recklessness.


    The next day, Meng Wenhui and Ji Hongchang came again.


    "Marshal Ji, madam, please." The polite young Lord invited the man into the hall. Meng Wenhui was called his wife for the first time, especially when he was still such an Outstanding Young Marshal of the Mu family. The husband''s and mother''s eyes on her son-in-law should not be too straightforward.

 Chapter 916

    Although Meng Wenhui is weak, her heart for her daughter is absolutely true, that is, most of the time, what she thinks is not what Jila wants. Before, Ji Hongchang wanted to marry Jila to the Zhou family. Although he knew that Zhou Zheng''s mother was not easy to get along with Zhou Jingyi, Jila was a serious hostess. Meng Wenhui has been humble all her life. It can be imagined how much she yearns for Jila to have a serious marriage


    And life.


    At this moment, hearing that Jila is in contact with major commander mu, Meng Wenhui is naturally more happy for her daughter. The way she looks at major Mu is exactly the way her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law.


    In his eyes, major Mu behaved more and more like a gentleman.


    Ji Hongchang, an old man, didn''t notice so much. Before coming, he ordered Meng Wenhui to persuade Ji LA to go home.


    So he went straight to the theme: "Jila has disturbed the Marshal''s house for so many days. I''m very grateful as a father. I''ll take her home today."


    Major Mu smiled: "JIRA was shot twice. The bullets were fired from the Ji family''s guns, right? Marshal Ji, do you think I''ll give my girlfriend to you?"


    Ji Hongchang''s choked old face turned red. "There were misunderstandings before, but now the misunderstandings have been lifted."


    Young master Mu tapped gently on the armrest of the sofa with one hand. His current military rank is not much lower than Ji Hongchang. Even if the other party is an elder, his aura is nine meters and nine meters. "Lifted? How did Marshal Ji lift it? Did you lift it unilaterally?" Shao Jue Mu smiled very cultured: "you didn''t ask her for advice when you wanted her to marry Zhou Zheng. Now you can''t be an in laws with the Zhou family. You didn''t even tell her. Excuse me, Ji


    Marshal, is she your daughter or your chip? "


    This remark was quite impolite. Ji Hongchang was so angry that he patted the table directly: "presumptuous, who are you talking to?" Major Mu said, "don''t be angry, marshal Ji. This is Marshal Ji''s mansion, not your Ji''s house. And anyway, you are Ji''s elders, and I don''t want to offend you. I''m just sorry, I won''t let you pick up Ji''s house." Finally, another sentence was added: "she''s fine with me, I''ll be fine


    Take care of her. "


    Ji Hongchang was so angry that he was just angry. He had to admit for the nth time that this boy was not simple. Indeed, he was the seed of Mu Chengfeng.


    Although he choked to death by young master mu, it was not the most important blow to Ji Hongchang. The heaviest blow to him was that every time he saw young master mu, he would find that the two things he raised were really waste.


    Ji Hongchang was so tired at the thought of the chicken flying and dog jumping at home that he even felt that his son was inferior to waste.


    Ji Hongchang glanced at Meng Wenhui. Meng Wenhui carefully said to young master mu, "I want to meet Niuniu. Please be convenient."


    Young master Mu''s finger, Niu Niu, this nickname is interesting.


    "Yes, madam, please."


    Jila was reading a book and didn''t look up when she heard footsteps. Before, major Mu had sent someone to tell her.


    "Niuniu, my daughter..." Meng Wenhui''s tears came out at once. Seeing Jila hanging her arm and her face pale, she didn''t dare to come forward to hold her: "where''s the injury? Tell mom."


    "I''m fine." Ji La had only three faint words, and her face was a little stiff. She didn''t look at Ji Hongchang.


    Meng Wenhui was at a loss. She knew that she was not only a burden to her daughter, but also disappointed her daughter. But what can she do? Her life has long been doomed, but Jila is different. As long as she is the miss of the Jila family, she can have a completely different life from her mother.


    "Niuniu, forgive your mother. It''s all your mother''s fault." Meng Wenhui held Jila''s left hand and confessed deeply that she lived without dignity, even in front of her own daughter.


    Jila closed her eyes and felt tired of such a mother.


    "I don''t blame you." It''s really no wonder, because she gave birth to her, raised her, and gave her absolute non adulterated maternal love. Jila knows, "don''t do this, don''t blame yourself."


    "I know I let you down, Niu Niu, my mother is incompetent, my mother is cowardly and incompetent..."


    "Stop talking." Jila couldn''t stand it. "I said I didn''t blame you. What do you want from me?"


    Don''t be angry, Meng feihui, don''t be angry, mom. Don''t be angry again


    Kira closed her eyes: "


    Ji Hongchang was so angry that he said, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I, I..." Meng Wenhui shook for a moment, turned pale by Ji Hongchang''s roar, and looked at major Mu eagerly: "Young Marshal, I, I..."


    JIRA opened her eyes and looked at major Mu and said coldly, "will... Major commander, please let them out. I don''t want to see them."


    Major Mu made a gesture of invitation: "Marshal Ji, madam, I''m sorry for your poor hospitality."


    Ji hongchangton was so angry that he fell back. He didn''t know whether he was angry with Jila or Meng Wenhui. He left with a red face.


    Meng Wenhui pinched Jila''s hand and smiled gently at her: "Niuniu, get well." Maybe that''s all mom can do.


    Jila was stunned. Where was Meng Wenhui at this time or the submissive Meng Wenhui just now?


    "What are you thinking?" When major mu, who sent the guests back, entered the door, he saw JIRA in a daze.


    "I always thought she was stupid." Kira said.


    "Sometimes, stupidity is the greatest wisdom." Major Mu looked at her: "the weather is fine today. Do you want to go out and bask in the sun?"


    "I can do it myself."


    However, major Mu pushed a wheelchair. Jila was not a pinched character, so she had to sit on it and was pushed into the yard by major mu.


    Sweet scented osmanthus blooms, full of sweet smell.


    Her heart seemed to be sweet. Jila was full of Meng Wenhui''s gentle smile just now.


    That woman has been using her own methods to protect her, even if her methods are very clumsy, weak and despised


    "Why don''t you say thank you today?" Master Mu suddenly said.


    Jila''s thought was forcibly interrupted by him, "thank you."


    Young master Mu laughed: "what can I do? I really think you owe me a lot of favor. Just a few thanks may not be enough."


    JIRA looked serious: "I will pay it back in the future."


    Shao Jue Mu couldn''t help teasing her: "what do you give back? Promise by example?"


    JIRA: "


    She looked at young master mu, her face unchanged, but her eyes were very serious, as if she were really thinking about the possibility of this problem.


    Young Lord Mu is going to be defeated by her. After all, he is Mu Mu''s good friend. He doesn''t dare to flirt. "I''m kidding." Young master Mu hurriedly said, for fear that the girl was serious.

 Chapter 917

    The Ji family has been very busy recently. Zhou Jingyi and her children are busy dating all day. Ji Wei said that after all, people who graduated from Imperial College are also beautiful. The son of Vice Marshal Ji Hongchang''s family has begun to pursue fiercely.


    First of all, regardless of the purpose of the deputy commander, the boy''s ability is still good. At least he has become popular in the army. Ji Hongchang is still very optimistic about this marriage.


    However, Ji Wei doesn''t like it. She dislikes that others are big and ugly. It''s said that she has a crush on a man, but she didn''t bring it home.


    What makes Ji Hongchang angry most is Ji Shao. It has long been clear between the power valve and Ji Shao. For such an ignorant thing, a man who can''t even hold his father''s job, the power valve aristocrat will not marry his daughter if he is blind.


    There''s no way. Zhou Jingyi can only lower her requirements and don''t ask for the other party''s prominent family background. As long as the other party is good-looking and obedient.


    Originally, I was optimistic about the family. They were all ready to arrange Ji Shao to meet the girl. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly repented. The reason is that the other party said that you have grandchildren and give your son a wife. I''m afraid it''s not a lie?


    Zhou Jingyi wants grandchildren. As for the woman who has grandchildren, a woman from a nightclub also wants to be the young grandmother of Ji''s family?


    In a word, Ji''s chicken and flying dog are very lively.


    As for the Zhou family, knowing that Jila has been recuperating in the Marshal''s house, the Zhou family gradually stopped thinking of marrying the Ji family and dared not compete with young Lord mu.


    Seeing that Zhou Zheng was training with Lin Lang, Qi Yang hurried to separate the two: "Lin Lang, you and me."


    Lin Lang was disgusted and glanced at Qi Yang''s thin arms and legs: "with you? I might as well be with Mu Mu."


    "Shit, I''m not for..." Qi Yang glared at Zhou Zheng angrily: "you go with Jinghui."


    Zhou Zheng looked at Lin Lang, but didn''t say anything. He went with Jinghui.


    Lin Lang kicked Qi Yang: "are you bored?"


    "Don''t bother."


    As a super brain disabled fan, Qi Yang must take good care of his cousin. This task is extremely glorious and arduous.


    Lin Lang suddenly makes a move. When Qi Yang returns to his senses, he has been thrown to the sky by Lin Lang.


    At the end of the day, there were two cars parked outside. Yu alkyne and Yu Su were standing by and chatting.


    "Brother Yu has been running very frequently recently!" Mu Mu stabbed Lin Lang with his arm.


    Lin Lang nodded: "yes, guard against me."


    Since seeing Zhou Zheng at the Lin family that day, Yu Su will come to pick up Lin Lang whenever he is free. Everyone knows it.


    Yu alkyne invited everyone to have dinner together because they had a rest tomorrow. After dinner, Mu Mu and Lin Lang said they were going to relax.


    Now yualkyne won''t take care of her anymore. Occasionally, she can go to the club or club she often goes to.


    "Less jade." Shen Wei suddenly appeared.


    Since Shen Wei is here, it means Yan Yichen is also here. Mu Mu looked around and said, "where''s Mu Fei?"


    Shen Wei pointed to the upstairs. Sure enough, mu shaoting was there.


    "That..." Shen Wei saw that Su was also there. His expression didn''t change, but he was lying in the groove in his heart. His Highness''s eldest brother-in-law came, but how can he fix it? "Your Highness, they are... A little busy now."


    "What are you doing?" Mu Mu''s face is innocent and his heart is also lying in the trough. What''s so busy to come to such a place? Two brothers, don''t die.


    Yu Su said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Well, my brother-in-law really doubts it.


    The party took the elevator to the top floor.


    The top floor is quiet, with a casino. People who enter the top gate are naturally not ordinary people.


    Yan Yichen and mu shaoting have a big goal. The table is full of people. When Yu alkyne and his party enter the door, they see a beautiful woman sitting beside Yan Yichen and mu shaoting. They are playing hard.


    Mu Mu waved and the general manager who had been waiting for him bowed over. "Miss mu, what instructions do you have?"


    Mu Mu pointed to Zhiyan Yichen and mu shaoting: "who arranged those two women?"


    The general manager was stunned, looked at Mu quickly and quickly lowered his head: "the two ladies were not arranged by us, but brought by your highness and ER Shao."


    "Brought it yourself?" Now Mu Mu is really surprised.


    The two women looked a little cold and gorgeous. Although they had heavy makeup, they had little wind and dust smell when they looked carefully. "Where did the second brother find these two women?" Mu Mu felt that he was going to finish the calf today, silently ordered wax for Yan Yichen, and then quickly threw the pot to the single dog mu shaoting: "the second brother is so outrageous. How can you fool around with brother Chen? Brother Chen must have been forced out by him, isn''t he


    No, jade alkyne? " He also pulled yualkyne into the water.


    Jade alkyne very serious cooperation: "yes, Yichen won''t mess."


    "I''ll ask." Mumu swaggered past.


    There, Yan Yichen and mu shaoting haven''t found the situation here. Seeing Yan Yichen whispering with the women around them, Yu Su''s expression is not so gentle.


    Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou are about to get married. Now they have an affair. Isn''t this death? What is it?


    There was a rumor that Yan Yichen played too much with mu shaoting recently, but everyone didn''t see it, and Yu Su didn''t take it to heart.


    Now


    Yu Su is still calm. We should find out what the facts are.


    Mu Mu went directly to Yan Yichen, patted the woman on the shoulder and motioned her to get up.


    The woman has a cold face and obviously doesn''t know her.


    "Mu Mu?" When Yan Yichen saw Mu Mu, he subconsciously looked behind Mu Mu. He didn''t find Yu Qianyou''s figure. As soon as he was relieved, he saw Yu Su behind him, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s come and play?" Mu Chen glanced at Yan Yichen and mu shaoting, and looked coolly at the woman around Yan Yichen: "who is this?"


    "My friend." Yan Yichen explained, but didn''t let the woman get up and give up her position to Mu Mu, which was just too abnormal.


    Over there, mu shaoting also saw Yu alkyne and Yu Su. He put his arms around the shoulder of the beautiful woman around him and introduced them to Mu warmly: "Mu Mu, this is Fendi and that is Winnie. They are sisters. Do you think they look very similar?"


    Mu Mu grabbed his hand and raised his eyebrow: "so?"


    Mu shaoting said carelessly, "let''s have fun. Brother Yu, brother Yu, do you want to join us?"


    Yan Yichen also said, "let''s go together. Come on, give us chips."


    The interesting people nearby quickly got up and gave up their position to Yu alkyne.


    Mu shaoting said excitedly, "I found a fun one. Let''s practice first. How about going out in a group another day?"


    Mu Mu was surprised that although her brothers were favored by heaven, they were very strict in family education since childhood and never touched food, drink, whoring, gambling and drugs. What''s the matter with her second brother?


    Although he was very confused, Mu Mu didn''t show it. Instead, he rolled up his sleeves in high spirits and said angrily, "who''s afraid? I want to play too." He kissed Yu alkyne on his face: "let''s win the money of brother two and brother Chen, and I''ll be the dowry." Jade alkyne naturally has no two words: "good." Super spoiled.

 Chapter 918

    There are jade alkyne and Yu Su. Naturally, mu shaoting and Yan Yichen didn''t get a bargain and lost a lot. The last two guys actually sent the two women home. Mu Mu secretly sent a message to Mu shaoting: second brother, you''re dead.


    Mu shaoting immediately replied with a please gesture.


    "Elder brother Yu, don''t worry until we get home and ask clearly. Elder brother Chen is definitely not that irresponsible person." Mu Musheng was afraid of Yu Su''s misunderstanding. "They must be doing something serious. Let''s calm down first."


    "I''m calm." Yu Su said, "I won''t tell you for the time being."


    Mumu was relieved to hear him say so.


    So that night, mu shaoting was criticized by the whole family, and Yu alkyne, the prospective son-in-law of the Mu family, also participated in it.


    Mu shaoting came in and saw the whole family. It was obvious that he was waiting for him. He was a little nervous.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you." "MINGTING, don''t you want to scare me so seriously."


    This time, even Yanbei was angry and didn''t speak with a straight face. Just as mu shaoting wanted to coax, Mu Chengfeng shouted, "stand up for me and show who?"


    "Show it to my mother."


    People: "


    "Second brother, you can explain. What the hell are you doing with brother Chen? If you don''t explain clearly, we''re all with you today." Mu Mu''s expression is also very serious.


    Mu shaoting turned the car key ring in his hand: "just for fun. Those sisters are different from those women outside. They are very cute."


    Mu Mu rolled his eyes: "ha ha."


    "Well, don''t worry. Brother Chen has a sense of propriety. Let him enjoy it before he ends his single life."


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t listen to this at all: "say!"


    Mu shaoting: "I''ve already said. What else do you want me to say? Don''t worry. Brother Chen really likes Qianyou and just plays tricks on Weini."


    "You can''t play on the spot!" Mu Mu was angry: "you''d better be honest about what happened to the second brother. We don''t believe you''re playing."


    Mu shaoting covered his chest: "Mu Mu, you don''t even call yourself the second brother." The word "second brother" pierced my heart.


    The goods are obviously repudiating. It seems that they won''t tell the truth.


    Young master Mu and Yu alkyne looked at each other. The two brothers didn''t know what information they exchanged. Young master Mu said, "Dad, you and your mother go to have a rest first. Leave the matter of shaoting to me."


    Mu Chengfeng was too lazy to get used to his son, so he immediately pulled his wife''s little hand, "let your brother talk about him well later, baby, you should have a rest." Then he turned to stare at mu shaoting: "your mother went to bed so late. Next time, get out of here!"


    People: "..." so Marshal mu, your focus is just that your wife''s sleep time has been wasted?


    Yes, it''s very pleasant.


    When his parents went upstairs, mu shaoting leaned on the sofa and said, "really, don''t ask, it''s really just fun."


    "Then you are even more unforgivable." Mumu was also angry.


    Mu shaoting was a little empty at once: "Mu Mu, no, you didn''t dislike him before the cup. Why is it so harsh and unfair when you get to the second brother?"


    "That''s because brother Chu was a single dog at that time. Brother Chen''s wedding date is coming. You still fooled around with him. It''s not worth forgiving." Mu Mu pulled up Yu alkyne''s hand and said, "let''s go, and the big brother will go too."


    Then everyone left. Mu shaoting said: "..." he was disgusted by Mu Mu and was very sad.


    But the next day there was still no shadow in the dark. Mu Chengfeng would never care about it. Anyway, the most anxious thing was Yanchi and Tan Xiao. They taught those two boys a lesson.


    Mu shaoting and Yan Yichen haven''t figured it out yet. Something big and small has happened here. However, the protagonist of the incident is not Yu alkyne, but Fu Shaosheng.


    Fu Shaosheng recently talked about a new girlfriend. Before that, the rich girl had been dumped by him and introduced her to Yu alkyne with her new girlfriend.


    Jade alkyne is not interested in dealing with her silent girlfriend. She looks at her wristwatch from time to time, "I have to pick up Mu Mu. I have no spare time for you."


    "Coming, coming, right away." Fu Shaosheng worked hard for four years in the position handed down to him by his father. His father sat in a position where he didn''t move all his life. He was promoted within a year. Later, I don''t know what kind of shit luck he had. He has been promoted three times in four years. Now he is the director of what bureau, which can be regarded as one


    Hands.


    Although Fu Shaosheng is still far away from the circle of jade alkyne, now Fu Shaosheng is not the depressed and frustrated Fu Shaosheng in those days. He is in high spirits between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Footsteps sounded outside the door. Fu Shaosheng hurried to open the door: "coming."


    "Oh, honey, I''m tired after a trip. I said I''d pick you up. You have to say you''re familiar here and come by yourself. Really, your little face is red." Fu Shaosheng hugged the visitor and gave him a hard kiss.


    Jade head didn''t lift: "I''m not your place to talk about love."


    "Ha ha, jade alkyne, come here. I''ll introduce you. This is Ji Wei... Weiwei. This is my cousin jade alkyne. Have you heard of it?" Fu Shaosheng''s voice has a very implicit complacency, and Yu alkyne closes the document in her hand.


    "Of course, but I know Yu Shao. I''m afraid Yu Shao doesn''t know me." Ji Wei''s eyes were quite hot when she looked at Yu alkyne.


    She naturally knew that Yuying was quite handsome. All the men in their circle had high looks. She couldn''t help being attracted every time she saw it. But several attempts to fit in failed, and Ji Wei wrote a note for Ji la.


    Jade alkyne looked at Ji Wei and Fu Shaosheng. Her expression was a little light: "I know you, you can go out."


    Fu Shaosheng intuitively felt that Yu alkyne was angry, but he didn''t understand why. Seeing that Ji Wei''s face had changed, she quickly explained, "yualkyne is busy, so we won''t disturb him. Let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    When the two men left, Yu alkyne called Yu Wei in and asked him to find out how the two met. I thought Fu Shaosheng had learned well. It turned out to be a worry.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu happened to meet Fu Shaosheng and Ji Wei when he came here. However, Mu Mu didn''t like Fu Shaosheng. He didn''t get off the bus when he saw him from a distance. When he entered the door, he was curious: "how did Fu Shaosheng come with Ji Wei? What are they doing here?"


    "The two are dating." Jade alkyne took his coat. "The Duke of Ji''s family will deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." He said, reaching over Mu Mu''s waist, "which house are you going to?"


    "My husband''s house." Mu Mu hung on Yu alkyne''s neck and said coyly. These three words greatly pleased Yu alkyne, smiled, tightened his arms, bowed his head and kissed him.

 Chapter 919

    "Mu Mu, can we really do this?" Luo Haoyu pulled his suit. Every time he wore formal clothes, he felt strange and unhappy. He touched the earrings on his ears again, and his expression was disgusted: "why do you have to let me wear this thing?"


    Although I dislike it, I dare not say what I don''t wear.


    Luo Haoyu''s ear hole is still played by Lin lang. he always doesn''t like to fix those on his body, unlike Lin Lang Sao Bao.


    "What''s the matter with it? You''re also a childe. Don''t be like Mu Mu''s bodyguard all day, will you?" Lin Lang shook his hair and felt handsome tonight.


    "I''m just happy to be a bodyguard for mu mu." Luo Haoyu said.


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes silently, grabbed Mu Mu''s hand and entered the club.


    Before that speech, because the sound of rain often went in and out of such places, it looked very calm, not like Mu Mu''s curious face.


    "Shall we wait in the dark or go straight up?" The words asked Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu pointed to Luo Haoyu: "Haoyu hasn''t been here. Go up and see if the second brother is really there. Be careful not to be found by them. We''ll wait below."


    Luo Haoyu took out the headset in his collar and stuffed it into his ear. His figure flashed into the elevator.


    "Come on, let''s have some wine." Lin Lang is very proud of holding a beautiful woman in one hand.


    Lin Lang''s cell phone rang as soon as he got started with the wine cup. It was Qi Yang.


    "Lin Lang, my brother will have an academic seminar tomorrow. Will you go?"


    "Go, why?"


    "I want to remind you... No, where are you? Why are you so noisy?"


    Lin Lang clinked a glass with Mu He, "drink outside."


    "Shit, you''re running around behind my brother''s back? Are you in a nightclub and who you''re with? Does my brother know?"


    Hang up again, just hang up again. It is conceivable that Qi Yang must have jumped.


    Then Yu Su''s phone really came and Lin Lang answered it.


    "The boy hit me again." Lin Lang leaned on the sofa and gritted his teeth. Yu Su was quiet. Lin Lang guessed that he was probably writing in his study.


    "You deliberately provoked Qi Yang to jump and didn''t allow him to sue you?" Yu Su chuckled: "it''s really noisy. Is it outside?"


    Yu Su''s voice in the mobile phone is a little low. It''s very sexy in your ears. Especially the other side is very quiet. Lin Lang is very noisy. In contrast, Lin Lang immediately made up the scene of Yu Su standing in front of the window with a tea cup in his comfortable home clothes.


    Made him suddenly want to go to him.


    "Well, at the last club."


    Yu Su immediately guessed what he was doing: "with mu mu?"


    "Yes, otherwise?" Lin Lang asked deliberately.


    Yu Su smiled low over there: "my family is very sensible. I know you won''t go to those places for no reason."


    "Trust me so much?" Lin Lang was as if there were no one else. Mu Mu and the one who said goodbye were far away from him. Sure enough, people who eat dog food will have indigestion.


    At the critical moment, Yu Su''s face was still not as thick as Lin langhou. He coughed. Yu Su said, "be careful. Call if you have something."


    "I know."


    After a while, Luo Haoyu came down. "Both of them are here. I heard them say where they are going. They should come down soon."


    Mu Mu immediately said, "then withdraw first."


    The four went to the parking lot to wait for the rabbit.


    Mu shaoting and Yan Yichen really came out with the two women, and there was another man with them.


    The car kept following for more than an hour and finally stopped near a villa.


    "Can''t pass, will be found." Luo Haoyu said.


    Mumu took out his telescope and saw a woman coming out of the villa.


    The woman has long hair and a black dark V dress. It seems that her identity is not simple. In the face of Yan Yichen and mu shaoting, they didn''t have that kind of respectful and flattering look, but they calmly welcomed them in.


    After mu shaoting and Yan Yichen went in, the woman looked around cautiously. It was this move that made Mumu see her face.


    Lin Lang also saw, "this woman... Mu Mu, do you have a familiar feeling?"


    "Yes." Mu Mu thought hard, but he couldn''t figure it out: "I feel familiar for some reason, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. The light is a little dark and I can''t see it very clearly. I''d better go back and ask my second brother."


    But that night, mu shaoting didn''t go home. Mu didn''t dare to tell Mu Chengfeng that she was secretly following her second brother. He only told mu shaoting and Yu alkyne.


    Young Lord Mu looked very serious: "don''t worry about it, Mu Mu. Your second brother and Yichen are not children anymore. They should know what they are doing."


    "But I had the house checked and found something very wrong." Mu Mu didn''t worry about Mu shaoting fooling around with Yan Yichen at the moment. "I''m afraid they''ll have an accident. The house is full of surveillance. The gatekeepers have guns, and the people living inside don''t know what they came from."


    Major Mu rubbed Mu Mu''s head: "the more so, the more we should trust them. It will be fine. For the sake of insurance, don''t talk to them again."


    "I understand."


    It was not until the afternoon that mu shaoting came back with a yawn. Mu was relieved to see that he was good except that he was tired.


    "Second brother, who was the woman who opened the door for you last night?"


    Mu shaoting was yawning. He was stunned by Mu Mu''s question and changed his look: "did you follow us?"


    "Yes."


    "You girl!" Mu shaoting almost jumped up: "what are you doing following us? What if someone finds out? Do you know who those people are? Do you dare to mess around?"


    This was the first time that mu shaoting lost his temper with her, so he was stunned for a moment.


    With a cold face, young master Mu hugged Mu Mu in his arms. "What are you doing? She didn''t go there to have a look because she was worried about you?"


    Mu shaoting wiped his face and apologized quickly: "sorry, I''m sorry, the second brother shouldn''t be cruel to you. It''s all the second brother''s bad."


    Mumu is no longer a child now. Naturally, he won''t lose his temper because of this.


    "It''s all right, second brother, so you mean those people have problems, right? Who are they? What are you doing with brother Chen?"


    "This......" Mu shaoting scratched his head: "Yichen and I are just suspicious now, not sure."


    Major Mu looked serious: "what are you doubting?" "I suspect Shi Kun is lurking in the Empire now." Mu shaoting said that he foolishly touched Mu Mu''s head: "just doubt. Don''t be nervous. What if it''s not? And mu mu, you said the woman who opened the door for us last night? That woman''s name is Martha. I didn''t know her before. Why,


    Have you seen it? " Mu Mu was stunned by mu shaoting''s words, "no, I haven''t seen it. I should have read it wrong."

 Chapter 920

    Mu shaoting explained the whole story.


    At the beginning, he really just took Yan Yichen out to play. Of course, he didn''t fool around with women, but heard that emperor had opened several interesting clubs. Mu shaoting was also encouraged by his subordinates, so he pulled Yan Yichen out to play.


    Who knows, the first time I came out, I met the woman named Fendi. They got familiar with each other. Later, Fendi brought her sister Winnie. These two names are obviously not real names, and mu shaoting and Yan Yichen found from the beginning that Fendi didn''t simply help one girl to make another girl, and later Weini was the same. Their right-hand tiger mouth has a thin cocoon, and their arms and legs have muscles. They don''t look as soft as ordinary women


    of


    Mu shaoting and Yan Yichen went out quietly with the two women for a period of time, and then found someone behind them.


    And it''s also certain that the two women mixed up in various clubs at the beginning, as if they were coming for them.


    Then Yan Yichen asked his people to check secretly. This check found Shi Kun''s shadow. Yan Yichen asked Ke Yi to inquire for help and got the news from Ke Yi. Shi Kun really came to Yan''s empire.


    "The reason why I don''t tell you is that I''m afraid we''ll leak the news. But now it''s almost the same. Although I''m not 100% sure, I''m not separated from ten in August and September." Mu shaoting said.


    "In the villa last night?" Asked Mumu.


    Mu shaoting waved his hand: "no, how could Shi Kun show up easily? That man has been silent for so many years. He must have come prepared."


    Master Mu said, "what are your plans with Yi Chen? You really don''t tell Dad about this? The other party should know the identity of you and brother Chen. If something happens, it''s not fun." Mu shaoting: "since they came for us, they must have known the identity of brother Chen and me from the beginning. But Shi Kun''s goal is Dad, and brother Chen and I will be fine for the time being. Also, brother Chen and I are two black sheep who don''t know how to learn. Oh, by the way, I have no money


    I''m sorry, you give me some. " It''s quite natural to ask for money.


    "I have, I have." Mu Mu quickly took out his bag.


    Mu shaojue laughed: "keep yourself as a dowry."


    Mu shaoting also yawned and said, "Mu Mu, you are good. How can the second brother want your money? Brother, you give it to me. I''ll go to sleep first. I''m sleepy."


    Mu Mu hurriedly said, "go upstairs first and I''ll get you something to eat."


    Mu shaoting pinched Mu Mu''s small face: "good boy, I know you love your second brother most."


    An Jue and Yu Zheng still had a problem with each other that night.


    Since Shi Kun knew Yan Yichen and mu shaoting''s identity, how could his people not recognize them?


    "Since the other party has come prepared, it must have found out all of us." Jade alkyne''s complexion coagulates.


    Major Mu nodded, "I''m worried about that, too."


    The two brothers locked up in the study and discussed for a long time.


    The next night, Mu Mu took Yu Qianyou to the club.


    Yan Yichen was dancing with the woman named Winnie when Yu Qianyou suddenly appeared. She dragged Winnie and threw a glass of red wine on Winnie''s face.


    Yan Yichen was completely stunned by the sudden emergence of Yu Qianyou. Next to her, Weini calmly wiped the red wine on her face. She didn''t scream or cry, but looked at Yu Qianyou coldly.


    Yu Qianyou was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently that she threw the wine glass and said to Yan Yichen, "we''re finished."


    Yan Yichen returned to his senses with an ugly expression: "what are you doing? Why are you here?"


    Yu Qianyou turned and left. Yan Yichen quickly took off her coat and put it on Weini, apologizing again and again: "sorry, that''s my fiancee..."


    Yu Qianyou rushed downstairs angrily. His face was very bad. Mu Mu finally caught up with her: "sister Yu, didn''t you let your brother Po Chen?"


    Yu Qianyou took a deep breath: "my man, I want to save face for him."


    Mu was so happy that he laughed.


    "Stop laughing and go." Yu Qianyou ran away with Mu Mu and ran all the way, looking super angry.


    Yan Yichen naturally won''t catch up. Yu Qianyou and Mu Mu left directly.


    Then in the middle of the night, Yan Yichen ran to knock on Yu''s door.


    At this time, Yu Qianyou didn''t sleep and was still reading in the living room. The house was quiet. Yan Yichen stood at the door and opened his hands to her.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t move, so Yan Yichen had to find a step for herself.


    "Are you waiting for me so late?"


    Yu Qianyou waved to all the servants to go down, then turned and went upstairs. Yan Yichen hurriedly followed.


    "You almost scared me to death today." Yan Yichen hugged Yu Qianyou''s waist from behind and said close to her face.


    Yu Qianyou deliberately said, "why, do you think I''m too fierce? Or do you think I broke your good deed?"


    Yan Yichen''s lips kissed her cheek all the way, "I didn''t dare to come to you recently, but I feel strange for you." Turned to her opposite, kissed her on the lips: "elder brother told you?"


    This elder brother refers to Yu Su.


    Yu Qianyou stared: "my brother also knows?"


    Yan Yichen chuckled: "I told you why you came suddenly. Did you come with mu mu? This idea must have come from the young Lord and big brother."


    Yu Qianyou was worried: "it''s too dangerous for you to do this. Shi Kun will definitely doubt it. In case they take you hostage..."


    Yan Yichen hugged the man in her arms: "no, it''s because I''m with shaoting that Shi Kun has scruples. He just wants revenge. He''s definitely not willing to be an enemy of a country? Don''t worry, we have discretion."


    Yu Qianyou has never seen any mercenaries or killers, but she knows.


    Holding yanyichen''s waist back, Yu Qianyou felt his heart pounding and very uneasy: "you and ER Shao should pay attention to safety, and don''t forget our big things."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Qianyou pushed him away.


    Yan Yichen stretched out his long arm and fished people back. "Fool, I won''t forget our big day. I''m counting every day."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yu Qianyou couldn''t help blushing.


    "To tell you the truth, is it jealous to see me dancing with other women?"


    Yu Qianyou snorted.


    "Are you jealous when you talk?"


    Yu Qianyou said, "if you really dare to mess with other women, that glass of wine won''t spill on the woman''s face."


    "Oh, my princess is so fierce that I can''t see it?"


    "My tough, you''ve only seen the tip of the iceberg. Welcome to dig." Think about the woman who stepped on his feet when she was unhappy and dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. There is absolutely no second woman in the world.

 Chapter 921

    "It is said that when my father pursued my mother, he secretly turned over the wall of my grandfather''s house in the middle of the night." Holding Yu Qianyou''s waist, Yan Yichen suddenly remembered the story of her parents.


    "Really? Mr. President, over the wall?" Yu Qianyou was quite surprised. Yanchi looked at the typical image of Mingjun, decent, gentle and polite. I didn''t expect that such people would be crazy about love when they were young.


    "It was not easy for my parents to get together. You must have heard the story of our family. At that time, my father was very busy every day when he was just on the top. When he was finished, it was very late. Then he ran to my mother''s boudoir to sleep and left before dawn."


    "They are very loving."


    "Yes."


    Yan Yichen pinched Yu Qianyou''s chin: "we will also love each other very much and wait to marry me."


    As soon as their lips met, Yu Su''s voice came from the outside: "Your Highness, it''s better not to stay tonight. Youyou has just made trouble, and the play always needs to be complete."


    Yan Yichen sighed and joked, "although your brother doesn''t show up, he knows everything."


    Yu Qianyou pecked on his lips: "then go and don''t forget the day of trying on the dress."


    "I can''t forget." Yan Yichen pinched on Qianyou''s back neck, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll marry you. You''re the only woman I''m in love with."


    Yu Qianyou kissed his lips: "I''ll wait."


    So his highness was driven out of the house by Yu at midnight.


    Yu alkyne and major Mu don''t know if this can make each other less suspicious, but Shi Kun is like a time bomb. Everyone is uneasy if they don''t find him.


    Recently, when Mu Chengfeng went out, major Mu asked Zhou Chao to follow him personally. Sometimes he would join Mu Chengfeng when he was free. As a result, his filial piety was despised by Mu Chengfeng. I don''t think he''s an eyesore. It''s too unwise for my old son to follow behind his parents and be their parents'' light bulb.


    "Isn''t this boy in love? He doesn''t take care of the little girl at home. What are he doing with us all day?" Mu Feng and his wife make complaints about it.


    "Young Jue and Jila are not in love. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know how to be a father." Yanbei looked aside and looked down at his computer son. In fact, he was a little sorry.


    Although Jila''s surname is Jila, the little girl and Ji Hongchang are obviously not the same people. She likes it very much.


    Mu Chengfeng is not easy to deceive. Don''t think he doesn''t know anything. He just doesn''t say anything.


    Although he dislikes his son as a light bulb, the two boys care about his father so much that Mu Chengfeng is actually very proud.


    So as soon as marshal Mu was satisfied, he ran to Ji Hongchang and showed a show.


    The father and son came out from the military headquarters that day. Ji Hongchang was anxious to go home. Mu Chengfeng stopped them and said, "I heard your boy is about to get engaged? Congratulations."


    Just as Ji Hongchang wanted to be modest, Mu Chengfeng pointed to young master Mu and said with disgust on his face: "my smelly boy, let him stay at home with his girlfriend. He doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He follows me all day like a bodyguard."


    Young master Mu respectfully said, "when you are single now, you should be more filial to your parents."


    Mu Chengfeng was proud and disgusted: "filial piety? I think you deliberately don''t let me live with your mother. It''s almost the same. Go back with your girlfriend and I''ll take your mother out."


    Major Mu was really worried: "where are you going? I''ll send you first."


    Without saying a word, Ji Hongchang said that he really wanted to fight with Mu Chengfeng. Grand Marshal, I''m afraid you forgot that the girlfriend your son forced to raise in your house is my daughter Ji Hongchang? What are you proud of?


    Naturally, Mu Chengfeng didn''t forget. Thinking of his beloved wife''s sad eyes for Jila in his arms, Mu Chengfeng couldn''t miss the opportunity to attack Ji Hongchang.


    "By the way, isn''t that little girl in my family your daughter?" Mu Chengfeng looked at Ji Hongchang with disapproval: "Marshal Ji, since you don''t want to see that daughter, let her stay in Marshal''s house. I order you not to disturb her to recover."


    The Grand Marshal even gave orders. Ji Hongchang blushed: "Grand Marshal, this is my family affair."


    "It''s not just your family now." Marshal Mu was still quite overbearing. After that, he left and stunned Ji Hongchang.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Chengfeng said to the young master, "I haven''t seen any big storms and waves? It''s just a stone Kun, which makes you nervous and worthless."


    Major Mu bowed his head: "dad taught you the right lesson, but the safety of you and your mother is the most important. I will never allow any accidents."


    It means everything you say is right, but I just don''t listen to you.


    Mu Chengfeng: "..." what about the silly son who laughed when he saw him when he was a child? How did it turn into such a ghost in the blink of an eye? It''s not like him at all.


    I don''t like him anyway.


    Knowing that his father dislikes himself as an eyesore, major Mu still knows himself clearly. For example, when his parents had a candlelight dinner, he would sit next door and never bother. It''s just that Yanbei always hurts children. How can he leave his son aside? So the candlelight dinner that marshal Mu had carefully prepared turned into a family gathering with the couple and their son. What''s more tiring is that the son is in his twenties. He doesn''t fall in love and plays with his parents all day


    Turn, it''s super annoying.


    In fact, major Mu is also very tired. He has to worry about whether Shi Kun will pop out suddenly and endure his father''s white eyes. What''s more depressing is that in their late twenties, they have to be forcibly stuffed with dog food by their biological parents, which is also very inhuman, okay?


    Back home, when Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei went upstairs, major Mu returned to his small yard.


    Jila lived with him, probably because she ate too much dog food. They all went to the door of the bedroom. Young master Mu didn''t know what he thought, so he turned and went downstairs.


    Jila lives in a guest room on the first floor. This guest room is also a small suite, connected to the garden outside. It is separate. You have to go out through the gate of the hall and go around the yard to enter the small yard.


    The door of the courtyard was just a fence, which opened with a gentle push. When the night watchman saw him, he came and whispered, "young master, Miss Ji is in good spirits today. She is walking in the yard. The doctor came to check and said that the wound is recovering well. She also has a good appetite. She ate a bowl of rice at noon, a bowl of porridge at night and a lot of vegetables


    ¡£ I went to bed at nine o''clock, and I slept very well. I didn''t always wake up before. "


    Major Mu raised his hand and motioned the servant not to follow. He gently pushed open the door of Jila''s bedroom. But there was no picture of Jila sleeping. She was sitting on the sofa in front of the window. She should have known he was coming.

 Chapter 922

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Major Mu simply turned on the light.


    Jila stood up. "Young Marshal."


    Major Mu''s eyes are deep. He is either a general or a major commander. He doesn''t even call brother mu.


    Young Marshal is only called by those people to compliment him. What does this girl mean by shouting?


    Although there was a mu mu in the family, he didn''t understand what other girls were thinking except Mu Mu.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s much better."


    Major Mu: "..." he really didn''t know what to say, "have a rest early."


    "OK."


    Coming out of the guest room, major Mu smiled, shook his head and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking part in the reporter''s questions this month, Yu alkyne went back to the office to deal with some official business. She got off work a little late.


    The car comes out of the Ministry of foreign affairs and crosses a long Boulevard before driving onto the main road.


    Jade alkyne closed her eyes and listened to Yuwei report Mu Mu''s trip of the day to him, while closing her eyes to refresh herself.


    Suddenly, the car made a sudden brake, and Yu alkyne''s body almost hit the back of the chair in front because of inertia. Fortunately, he was agile.


    "Young master, are you okay?" Yuwei''s face changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "A man suddenly appeared in front."


    The bodyguard in the back car has got out of the car to catch the man who suddenly appeared. He is still a woman.


    Jade alkyne said, "go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The woman wore a snow-white skirt, hair, wine, red face, and a pair of delicate eyebrows frowned tightly because of pain.


    The street lights on the Boulevard were dark. Yu alkyne only saw the woman''s long hair and couldn''t see her face at all.


    After a while, Yu alkyne got into the car: "it''s a woman. She''s drunk and doesn''t have anything to show her identity. If she doesn''t care, I''m afraid she can''t, young master. What should I do?"


    Jade alkyne closed her eyes and said, "send it to the police station."


    Yuwei arranged for the woman to be sent to the police station. At this time, the woman who had been confused just now suddenly pushed away the bodyguard and rushed aside to bend down and vomit.


    Wow, the bodyguard hurried to report that the woman vomited blood.


    Yuwei got out of the car to check again. The woman was holding her stomach and was still vomit. The grass on the roadside was full of bright red blood.


    "Young master, I really vomited blood. I''ll ask them to take people to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    The next day, Yu alkyne got off work. After the same road section, a woman suddenly rushed out and stood in the middle of the road with her hands outstretched, blocking the way.


    "Shit!" Yu Wei made another sudden stop and quickly turned to look at his young master: "are you all right?"


    "Nothing."


    Yuwei went down angrily.


    "What''s going on? You again?"


    The woman in the white dress looked at him with shining eyes: "do you know me? Then you sent me to the hospital last night?"


    Yuwei looked at each other up and down. At the moment, the woman looked pretty good. She was clean and beautiful. She was black and straight with a white skirt, as if she had a sense of immortality.


    Yu Wei''s tone was involuntarily gentle: "how are you? Isn''t it hard for a girl to drink herself like that?" "I''m fine. Last night was just an accident. I was calculated by some bad colleagues." The girl made a big bow to Yuwei: "thank you very much. I was dizzy last night. I remember that the person who helped me drove a black car. I stopped here today


    There are so many cars. People call me crazy. But that doesn''t matter, because I finally found you. Thank you very much. "


    Seeing that the other party spoke brightly and brightly, smiled and had a pair of shallow dimples, Yuwei unconsciously put down his guard: "don''t thank me, we all obey my young master''s orders."


    "Young master?" The girl''s dark bright eyes twinkled with doubt.


    Yuwei pointed to the car.


    The girl went to the car and bowed to the back seat.


    The window was closed, but because the front door was open, the girl''s voice still spread into the car.


    "Thank you very much for what happened last night, sir. My name is Ding Ling. I don''t know if I can..."


    Before the other party finished, Yu alkyne ordered in a deep voice: "drive."


    Yufei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, honked his horn and asked Yuwei to get on the bus and leave.


    Yuwei shrugged at the girl: "you don''t have to take it to heart. We still have something to do. Let''s go first. Don''t drink with anyone in the future."


    The girl called Ding Ling quickly waved her hand: "I dare not again. Thank you. Bye."


    Yuwei got on the bus and said, "a girl who looks very clever can drink people to vomit blood."


    The young master looked at Yu''s face and said, "don''t worry, you can''t stop looking at Yu''s face."


    Yu alkyne turned to Yu Fei and said, "call Liang Yu and ask him to take the report to the Marshal''s house."


    "Yes."


    Recently, Yu alkyne is also very busy. She has received several waves of foreign guests continuously. All day, she is either the Ministry of foreign affairs or the presidential palace. She hasn''t reported to the Marshal''s house for nearly a week.


    The key is to think carefully.


    In the past, my father-in-law despised me for running to yuanshuai mansion every day. I haven''t run to yuanshuai mansion for several days, but I''m still despised by my father-in-law.


    "Do you remember where the gate of Yuan Shuai''s mansion is? Hum!" Mu Chengfeng said.


    Other people''s homes are difficult for their mother-in-law. Anyway, it''s yualkyne''s turn. This is difficult for their father-in-law, and it''s not generally difficult.


    "I''m free today. I came to eat with my parents." Yu Zhenqin quickly helped her father-in-law refill the empty teacup.


    Mu Chengfeng turned over the newspaper he hadn''t finished reading today. "I can''t see people at ordinary times. I still want to eat. Hum!"


    Yanbei winked at Yu Yi on one side, asked him to go up to find Mu Mu, and secretly pulled a hand on Mu Chengfeng''s waist: "how busy the children are now, Xiao Yi, I heard that Ke Yi is going to visit again?"


    Jade alkyne was also very depressed when she mentioned this, but her face didn''t show: "yes, I''m negotiating the agenda with him."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned: "what''s that boy doing here again? He hasn''t given up on Mu yet?"


    "Cough." Yanbei glanced at Yu alkyne and urged him: "go up, Mu Mu has just come back. After dinner, my mother called you."


    Jade alkyne bowed to them and turned to go upstairs.


    Yanbei pulled at Mu Chengfeng''s waist again: "the older you are, the more bastard you are. Even if you hold Mu and don''t let him marry, you deliberately stimulate xiaoalkyne. Are you an elder like this?"


    Mu Chengfeng snorted again, "what''s his hurry? Mu Mu is only 22 years old, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t let Mu Mu marry." Then he grabbed Yanbei''s small hand and pressed it on his waist: "pull it again, it''s comfortable." Yanbei: "..." the older you are, the more serious you are.

 Chapter 923

    Just after taking a bath, Mu Mu put her head by the bed and lay playing with her mobile phone because she didn''t want to blow her hair.


    Playing hard, a handsome face suddenly came down above his head, and his lips were caught.


    She was tired of being crooked for a long time. Until their breath changed, Yu Ying loosened each other''s sweet lips and filled her face with satisfaction.


    "I''m lazy again. I don''t blow my hair."


    "It''s almost done." Mu Mu got up with a grunt, and Yu alkyne nodded on the tip of her nose: "you''ve caught a cold. It''s you who''s uncomfortable."


    Then he got up and found a hair dryer to blow Mu Mu''s hair.


    Mu Mu hurried back to bed, closed his eyes and enjoyed his appearance.


    When Yu alkyne sat by the bed, she moved over and climbed into Yu alkyne''s arms. Her voice was stuffy: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you very busy?"


    "Yes."


    The sound of the hair dryer was buzzing, and Yu alkyne''s fingers were gently inserted in the middle of the hair, "it''ll be fine after this period of time."


    "Yes."


    "In the evening, I will discuss the wedding date with my father and fix the date first."


    Mu Shua opened his eyes, "really?" The surprise on his face can''t be stopped.


    Jade alkyne pressed her back on her leg: "don''t move, blow dry her hair first... Of course it''s true."


    When her hair dried, yualkyne didn''t come to visit with mumutiko.


    After dinner, Yu alkyne mentioned his marriage with Mu Mu again in front of the whole family.


    Mu Chengfeng still dislikes Yu alkyne in his heart. He says that the boy surnamed Ke is coming to visit. Look at you. You''re nervous and not angry.


    This time Ke Yi came to visit is fair and aboveboard, the main purpose is to congratulate Yan Yichen''s marriage. It''s just that the marriage between Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou will take another month, but Ke Yi wants to come now. Jade alkyne naturally refused, and has been looking for an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Your Highness will get married next month. I mean that Mu Mu and I also got married years ago. Please take more trouble to help us choose a good day." Jade alkyne has been euphemistic and pious enough.


    Yanbei said happily, "I just told your mother yesterday. You''re thirty years old. It''s time to get married."


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "what''s the matter with thirty? Men''s thirty is the time to do business."


    At that time, Mu Chengfeng met Yanbei at the age of 16. It took 14 years before he dared to appear in front of Yanbei. Then he took all the way and didn''t marry Yanbei until he was 32. It''s only thirty. It''s early.


    Both Mu Shao Jue and mu shaoting couldn''t see it anymore. Mu shaojue said, "Mu Mu has graduated. My brother has been waiting for so many years. My parents and son also think it''s time for them to get married."


    What careless brother, as like as two peas in a thousand words, "Dad, you can''t take Joe, brother, such a good man. What do you want to do to help Mu Muding down? What if he is taken away by a little goblin? I''ll see where you find a identical one to Mu mu."


    "He dares!" Mu Chengfeng looked cold.


    Jade alkyne quite gave his father-in-law face: "son-in-law dare not."


    Yanbei was speechless. "Don''t pay attention to him, xiaoalkyne. Your mother will decide for you. I''ll meet your mother later. I''ll find someone to calculate it well and set the date before the year."


    "Thank you, mom." Mu Mu rushed over, hugged Yanbei and kissed him fiercely.


    Mu Chengfeng coughed nearby. Mu Mu hugged his father again and kissed each other on the face: "thank you, Dad."


    Mu Chengfeng is very sad. The girl is not in the middle of staying.


    After talking about the marriage, the brothers went into the study again and talked about Shi Kun. It''s been a little half a month. There''s no news from Shi Kun, and Yan Yichen doesn''t often go out to gamble like before. However, mu shaoting still often takes that Fendi to various social places, which makes people in the circle think that Mu Ershao has a heart and hurt many girls in the boudoir


    Sweetheart. "What Fendi meant before was that they clearly had some plans. Recently, they suddenly didn''t respond." Mu shaoting was also completely confused: "and I said I wanted to see the woman named Martha, but I was prevaricated by Fendi. Didn''t Mu say that she looked familiar, so I just wanted to see her again,


    Who knows, there''s no chance. Elder brother, elder brother, do you think Shi Kun is aware of it, or is there any conspiracy? "


    Major Mu: "it''s hard to say for the time being. I''ve taken over most of my father''s itinerary recently. In short, his safety is the most important." Yu alkyne: "according to the news from Ke Yi, the Western Empire has been conducting the simulation experiment of plan w for many years. It is said that there has been no breakthrough, so those people pay attention to their father again. Although we haven''t let this power leak in recent years, and even emphasized plan w many times


    All the data had been destroyed, but those people obviously didn''t give up. I mean, there may be an endless stream of killer organizations or mercenaries in the future, so let''s make Shi Kun the waiting chicken. "


    Mu shaoting scratched his head impatiently: "but how can I find Shi Kun?"


    Jade alkyne: "don''t worry, he will show up sooner or later."


    Words fall, jade alkyne''s mobile phone rang, is to pay less sound to call.


    Fu Shaosheng said that he had just been humiliated at Ji''s house. Now he was in pain and wanted to find Yu alkyne to drink.


    Jade alkyne can be said to have achieved everything she wants tonight, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to Fu Shaosheng at all. But Fu Shaosheng cried loudly on the phone. It was very frightening. Yu alkyne had to go.


    At the appointed bar, a waiter waited outside the door and directly led Yu alkyne to Fu Shaosheng''s box.


    Fu Shaosheng had already drunk, and there were two empty bottles in front of him. When he saw Yu alkyne, he almost knelt directly. "Brother, brother hates it." Pay less and pull jade yyne and start Tucao: "I heard you at the beginning, I picked up my father''s class, I was struggling to climb up, actually I am successful enough?" thirty years old, a bureau of long, your brother I go out that is also a crowd of people, how many people make complaints about holding me.


    , the briber rushed to give me money. I really don''t need anything now. I just need a fucking wife to help me. But I''m such an aspiring young man in the eyes of outsiders. In the eyes of Ji''s grandchildren, I''m not a fart... I''m not a fart. "


    Jade alkyne looked at him and drank in a cold tone: "I just asked about the bribery. I advise you not to marry the woman of the Ji family."


    Fu Shaosheng was stunned and angry: "I knew that even you despised me..."


    Jade alkyne is too lazy to talk to the drunkard.


    At this time, the door of the box opened and a girl in a white skirt came in, holding a tray with several bottles of wine on it.


    "Would you like some wine, sir?" The voice is clear and beautiful. It''s nice to hear. Fu Shao said, "Oh, here comes a little lark. It doesn''t look good. The director... Wants all the wine."

 Chapter 924

    "All?" The girl looked up in surprise, and her little face without makeup was plain and beautiful.


    "Yes, all." Fu Shaosheng reached out and angrily hooked the girl''s chin: "as long as you drink with the director, I''ll buy as much wine as you have. How about it?"


    The girl stepped back and forced herself to be calm: "OK, but I''m just a wine seller. Please don''t move your hands and feet."


    Fu Shaosheng got up inexplicably at this moment. He grabbed the tray in the other party''s hand, took a look at the wine bottle and said, "it''s good. It''s still good wine. It''s your little girl''s vision." He opened the wine and filled it up for Yu alkyne and himself.


    "Come on, let''s go one by one."


    Jade alkyne didn''t touch the glass: "drink it yourself."


    "Boring." Fu Shaosheng handed the glass to the girl: "come on, you drink with the director. After drinking, the director will be rewarded."


    The girl took a deep breath and touched the glass with Fu Shaosheng: "well, I respect you."


    As soon as you finish the toast, you look up and a glass of wine will be killed.


    "Good, good, delicious." Fu applauded less and did it himself.


    The girl offered to fill up with Fu Shaosheng and herself. She also worked hard to sell wine.


    As soon as I came and went, I drank all the bottles of wine on the tray. Fu Shaosheng was so drunk that he hugged the girl''s waist uncontrollably.


    The girl was also drunk, but she still kept the last soberness and struggled desperately.


    "First, sir, no, you can''t..." the strength of the drunk man''s hand was not accurate. Fu Shaosheng was drunk again. She pushed her hard and pushed Fu Shaosheng''s tall body staggering. But Fu Shaosheng didn''t let go, so the two fell directly together.


    Jade alkyne, who has been watching on the wall, didn''t mean to help. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, ready to let someone send Fu Shaosheng back.


    As a result, Fu Shaosheng, the lecheron and the drunk, began to move with his little girl in his arms.


    Naturally, the girl didn''t do it. She touched an empty wine bottle and knocked it down according to Fu Shaosheng''s head.


    With a bang, the wine bottle broke, and Fu Shaosheng fainted on the girl, making her unable to move.


    The blood on Fu Shaosheng''s forehead came down and flowed into the girl''s neck. It was warm, sticky and bloody.


    "Ah ah ~ ~" screams can almost shake the ceiling.


    Yuwei, who was guarding outside, broke in directly and pulled out his guns. However, he saw his young master sitting on the sofa, knocking his legs and playing with his mobile phone.


    "Shit, what''s the matter?" Yuwei went up and directly raised Fu Shaosheng.


    The girl quickly got up and jumped onto the sofa. She was obviously scared to death.


    "Why are you?" Yuwei pointed to the people huddled on the sofa: "your name is Ding Ling, isn''t it?"


    Ding Ling''s face was still in shock.


    Yuwei said to Yuying, "young master, this girl is the one we picked up on the road last time. She drank and vomited blood." Then he turned to Ding Ling: "Why are you here? When did you come in?"


    Ding Ling probably remembered Yuwei and beat her head with her fist: "I, I work part-time here."


    Yuwei thought of the information he found and suddenly realized it.


    "When are you going to talk?" Yu Ying didn''t expect that Yu Wei was still a chatterbox. Fu Shaosheng''s head was opened. Are you still talking to the little girl here?


    "Shit, pay less. Who opened this head?" Yuwei''s brain was also short circuited. After that, he remembered the scene he saw when he broke into the door. He looked at Ding Ling in surprise: "did you do it?" "He, he bullied me..." Ding Ling looked at the jade alkyne opposite, and with a complaint in her eyes, suddenly rushed to the jade alkyne and said angrily: "how can you be like this? You can''t save yourself at the sight of death..." as a result, she rushed too hard. She was drunk again, didn''t grasp her strength, and plunged into it directly


    In the arms of jade.


    Jade alkyne: "..." Jun''s face is so heavy that he can drip water.


    The jade alkyne on one side was frightened, but he still had Fu Shaosheng on his body and couldn''t move to pull Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling was dizzy. She struggled in her arms for a while before struggling. She quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jade alkyne took out her wallet, took out a pile of cash from it, put it on the tea table, and then paid the bill and left.


    Ding Ling: "


    Fu Shaosheng got a little hard on the bottle. He had a slight concussion. When he went to the hospital, he had to sew needles and hang water. It took him more than an hour to leave the hospital. "Young master, I can see clearly that Ding Ling began to sell wine part-time in this bar half a year ago. She is still a junior student now. Her school is very ordinary, and her family is also very ordinary. Her father is an ordinary worker, and her mother is recuperating at home because of illness. She lives in a remote place and hasn''t been demolished for several years. Her family has lived there since her grandfather''s generation. Just ask about it I asked. " While driving, Yuwei said, "the last time she was drunk, she was combined by several other part-time jobs in the bar. The reason is that Ding Ling''s performance is good, so she was pulled to drink nearby. She was also drunk


    No one cares about her. "


    Jade alkyne gave a faint hum.


    Jade Wei actually make complaints about his neuroticism in his mind. Don''t think that people are having a purpose before you. Don''t you see Ding Ling''s clothes are harmless to people and animals?


    The next day, Yu alkyne worked a few more hours. When she passed the Boulevard, a white shadow suddenly rushed out again.


    "Fuck, who wants to die?" Yuwei is not calm.


    Before he got out of the car to check, the people in front of the car ran over and knocked on the window of yualkyne.


    "Why are you again?" Yuwei was surprised to see Ding Ling.


    "I''m not looking for you." Ding Ling persistently knocked on the window of Yu alkyne, "Sir, I''ll tell you a word, just a word."


    Jade alkyne lowered the window.


    Ding Ling lay on the window and directly threw a pile of money into Yu Ying''s arms. "I don''t want your money," she said loudly Then he turned and ran away.


    Yu Wei: "


    The white shadow soon disappeared in the night, and Yu alkyne''s eyebrows tightened.


    "Shit, which one is this?" Yuwei could hardly cry or laugh. "The little girl is very backbone."


    Jade alkyne eyes a deep: "continue to check."


    "Still check? Ding Ling''s family is like that. I checked the bottom up without any effort. There''s really nothing to check." Yuwei thinks Yuwei is really making a fuss. Ding Ling''s family can be regarded as indigenous. Who doesn''t know her family in the surrounding area?


    "Then stare." Jade alkyne ordered. Yuwei didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to obey: "well, I''ll arrange it now."

 Chapter 925

    Tang Mi heard that Mu Chengfeng had finally let go. It was called a positive. He took Yanbei and soon found the master to calculate the day.


    The two men were full of energy. After booking the date, they began to think about the wedding banquet. The discussion was in high spirits. There was no room for mu Chengfeng and Qi ran to intervene. The two men simply ignored it and let them toss. "In the first half of the year, I asked people to redecorate the yard of Yu alkyne and mu mu, and the newly dug swimming pool was almost completed. Although it can''t be used this year, mu mu can swim in it next year. The house has also been redecorated, specially designed by the best designer, which is absolutely fashionable and avant-garde, Mu Mu


    Mu saw it a few days ago. He can''t like it. Let it dry for another two or three months, and they just live. " Tang MI is absolutely ten thousand satisfied with Mu Mu Na. He is anxious than Yu alkyne and has been urging Yu alkyne to marry him back.


    Now he can marry his daughter-in-law immediately. Tang Mi walks with wind.


    She has always insisted on fitness. Her hair is cut short. There is no image of a lady, especially SA.


    Yanbei chuckled: "Xiaoyi''s yard is good. How can it be decorated? Don''t get used to them. They''re not small." Tang Mi grabbed Yanbei''s shoulder and said, "who am I used to when I''m not used to them? You don''t know that boy yualkyne. You have a special opinion since childhood. I have no sense of achievement since I was a mother. I like Mu Mu. Like my daughter, I''m considerate and sensible. I''m better than that boy yualkyne


    Much better. Beibei, don''t worry. I will definitely treat Mu well. We have a very close relationship. Just don''t be jealous at that time. "


    Yanbei was too happy: "don''t worry, I''m not the one in my family. I won''t eat your vinegar." Tang MI was terrified when he thought of Mu Chengfeng. "You should take care of him. You didn''t like me always pestering you before, but now you don''t like me and Yu alkyne pestering mu. Who is this? Ah, by the way, Yu alkyne and Mu''s dress, Yu alkyne has already been made by someone. It should be almost ready. Let''s go and have a look at it first


    , if it''s not appropriate, let someone modify it earlier. Oh, I''m a little nervous about marrying my daughter-in-law for the first time. "


    They went to see the pictures sent by the designer happily again.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, he changed his clothes and came out. Lin Lang waited outside. "I heard you have chosen the day with your eldest brother?"


    "Yes." Mu Mu scratched his hair and said, "prepare a greeting gift early. Besides, you can be our best man with brother Yu."


    "What do you say?" Lin Lang motioned outside: "elder brother has been waiting. He said it''s a treat."


    Mu Mu ran to Yu alkyne and told Lin Lang, "I''ll go first. The words on your feet and Zhou Zheng them."


    "I''ve seen it for 22 years. You can''t get tired of that face, can you? I can''t wait for such a little time." Lin Langchao envies.


    Unfortunately, make complaints about Mu Tun Mu Mu.


    Jade alkyne works while waiting in the car, which shows that jade is less busy.


    Mu Mu got into the car and found that the driver today was Liang Yu. Because Liang Yu looked serious and rarely worked for Yu alkyne as a driver, Mu Mu was embarrassed to be greasy with Yu alkyne in front of him.


    "Miss Mu Mu, you can think I don''t exist." Liang Yu said.


    Mu Mu was fooling around at Yu alkyne. Yu alkyne closed his notebook, hooked the man into his arms and kissed him directly.


    "Why didn''t you blow your hair?" Jade alkyne took the towel handed by Liang Yu and agreed to help Mu wipe his hair.


    "Didn''t you say it''s coming soon? I''m anxious to see you."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Hot pot, my brother is very strict today. I have to eat a big meal to make up for my strength." Mu Mu urged, "let''s go, let''s go. Brother Bei will take them. Let''s order first."


    Yu Yi sighed: "don''t worry, look at this first." Jade alkyne opened a photo on the computer.


    "What?" Mu Mu leaned over and looked. Liang Yu in front just covered his ears. Mu Mu screamed excitedly: "God, God, it''s so beautiful!"


    Jade alkyne''s deep eyes doted on the Keren in front of her: "do you like it?"


    "I love it!" Mu Mu has been fascinated by the diamond ring in the picture. "It''s more beautiful than the engagement ring. My heart will melt."


    Diamond is a simple oval, but the more this simple shape is, the more luxurious it looks. Mu Mu has fallen in love and wants to wear it right away.


    "What to do? I think the days chosen by mothers are still too long. Brother Yu alkyne, I want to marry you tomorrow."


    Liang Yu simply got out of the car and waited. He couldn''t stand the blow.


    "Don''t worry, the wedding has to be prepared slowly. Darling, I''ll give you a wedding I''ll never forget."


    "Ow ow ~ ~ ~" Mu Mu hung around Yu alkyne''s neck. "What should I do, Yu alkyne? I find I love you more."


    Because she was so excited, Mu Mu always adhered to Yu alkyne that night. When Yu alkyne came home, she followed her to Yu''s house.


    Jade alkyne super helpless: "it''s OK to sleep here, but you have to sleep in your room."


    "No, I''ll sleep with you."


    "Darling, this is no joke."


    "I''m not kidding you." Mu hehe smiled: "anyway, we''re getting married soon. I''ll take a bath first."


    Jade alkyne: "


    When the mobile phone rang, Yu alkyne felt empty when she saw the caller ID.


    "Dad, haven''t you slept so late?"


    Mu Chengfeng sounded like a bell over there: "where is mu mu?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let her rest early and I''ll call back later."


    Jade alkyne can''t cry or laugh. I''ll fight later. Father-in-law, do you need to be so defensive?


    Upstairs, Mu Mu''s happy tune came from the bathroom. Yu Yi regretted that she shouldn''t show the ring to the little thing today. It''s asking for trouble.


    Unable to imagine what was going on in the bathroom, Yu alkyne calmly poured herself a glass of red wine and wondered how to coax the little thing back to her room later.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Mu Mu washed it.


    The little thing didn''t wear shoes. He wrapped a bath towel and came out.


    Jade alkyne felt that drinking just now was a wrong decision. At this moment, all the alcohol boils in the body and is already on fire without ordering.


    "Darling, what should I do with you?"


    "Do what you want?" Mu dada ran over, looked up at Yu alkyne with his crystal clear face and tilted his head: "really, whatever you do." Say to want to untie bath towel.


    Yu alkyne''s face changed with fear. When facing the leisurely people in the foreign capital, he only felt the buzzing sound in his head, but his eyes couldn''t help falling on Mu Mu''s clavicle and white skin.


    "No." Jade alkyne pressed Mu Mu''s hand and wouldn''t let her mess. Her voice was hoarse: "good treasure, be obedient. Bear it again, and we''ll get married soon."


    "I can''t bear it." Mu Mu directly got into the quilt, pulled the bath towel and threw it out. He hooked his fingers at Yu alkyne: "brother Yu alkyne, come on..." Yu alkyne helped his forehead

 Chapter 926

    After a while, Mu Chengfeng really called. What can Yu alkyne do? I can''t do anything. I dare not even kiss. I''m afraid I''ll get burned.


    Mu Mu hid in the quilt and was so happy that he couldn''t stop. A white arm deliberately shook in front of Yu alkyne. "My father is so annoying, Yu alkyne. We don''t listen to him. Anyway, he''s not here." Then he went straight into Yu''s arms.


    Jade alkyne hurriedly hugged the man across the quilt, and his voice was hoarse: "don''t move any more, or you''ll go back to your room to sleep."


    Mumu: "so fierce?"


    Jade alkyne: "must be fierce."


    Mumu: "well, I won''t move, but I want to kiss good night." Then he pouted.


    Yu Hui''s body looks at the charming light under the quilt, and Mu Hui''s shoulder is white, but she has a charming face under the quilt.


    "Just torture me on purpose!" Jade alkyne''s voice was full of doting and helplessness. His fingers were deeply inserted into her thick black hair. He eagerly kissed her lips.


    As a result, the kiss was a little out of control. Mu Mu directly got into his arms and hung you around Yu alkyne''s neck.


    "Darling, you''re killing me." Jade alkyne gasped heavily.


    "Will you give it to me?"


    "... here!"


    The two kissed together again.


    It was at the time of passion that Yu alkyne''s mobile phone rang.


    Mu Mu hugged Yu alkyne''s neck and said, "don''t pick it up. Continue."


    Jade alkyne couldn''t cry or laugh: "it''s from Yuwei. There may be something urgent."


    Mu Mu had to loosen it, and the whole person hung on Yu alkyne like a tree bag bear. Yu alkyne had to press hands-free.


    "Young master, something happened to Miss Ding." Yuwei''s voice was a little worried.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Fu Shao got into trouble with Miss Ding after she was discharged from the hospital. Miss Ding was almost bullied by Fu Shao..."


    Jade alkyne frowned tightly: "look at it and let Fu Shaosheng see me tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    A girl''s scream suddenly came from her mobile phone. Yuwei said, "Miss Ding doesn''t allow anyone to come near now. I... wait..."


    There was a noise over the cell phone.


    Mu Mu was very curious: "who?"


    Jade alkyne didn''t know how to explain to Mu Mu, but said, "a person I met by chance." Jade alkyne touched Mu Mu''s hair and told her not to worry, "it''s not important."


    At this time, Yuwei''s voice came again: "young master, I have something important to report."


    "Say."


    "Very important." Yuwei knew that Mu Mu was beside yualkyne and was too anxious.


    Mu Mu could see that Yu alkyne was really important, so he pushed him: "you go to the balcony to pick him up."


    Jade alkyne kissed Mu Mu on his forehead, "good, you sleep first."


    Yuwei is actually very angry about Yuwei''s behavior. From childhood, he and Mu Mu have no secrets from each other. Whether it''s business or private, what can''t they say in front of Mu Mu?


    If Yuwei were around now, he would definitely be kicked.


    Yuwei also knew that he was going to have bad luck today and quickly apologized: "young master, it''s not that his subordinates are not sensible. The key is that it''s really bad to say it in front of the young lady."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ding wants to see you."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Ding Ling has been holding her knees and shrinking in the corner of the wall. Her skirt has been torn into strands. There are several blood marks on her arms and back, which are obviously scratched out by people with nails.


    She stood there motionless. There was a jacket at her feet. Yuwei put it on her and didn''t pick it up.


    "Young master, are you here?" Yu Wei hardened his head and carefully looked behind Yu alkyne. He didn''t see Mu Mu. Yu Wei was relieved.


    Jade alkyne''s face was very cold. He got down from Mu Mu''s bed in the middle of the night, which made him very angry. Especially others have made up their mind to eat the little things. As a result, it is not their father-in-law but their own men who make trouble!


    "Where are the people?"


    "Inside."


    The box was in a mess, full of wine bottles and glass residue, full of wine smell.


    "Young master, watch your step." Yuwei knew that he had upset the young master and was very careful.


    Jade alkyne kicked the wine bottle beside her feet aside, looked at Ding Ling in the corner, and looked around the box: "where are people?"


    "Behind the sofa." Yuwei commanded his men, "drag Fu Shao out."


    Fu Shaosheng was not drunk. The wine in this box was completely broken when fighting with Ding Ling just now. In fact, neither of them drank it. Fu Shaosheng was stunned by Yuwei.


    "Young master, you don''t know. If you hadn''t let me keep an eye on it, Miss Ding would have been punished today. When I came here, Miss Ding would have been so hurt."


    Jade alkyne looked at Fu Shaosheng and frowned. Then she went to Ding Ling and looked at her condescending: "why do you want to see me?"


    Ding Ling slowly looked up, her black and white eyes were especially pitiful.


    "You let someone follow me and then saved me, didn''t you?" Ding Ling raised her face and asked.


    Her soft hair slipped, revealing her small and beautiful face. It''s just that the original beautiful face is a little sad now, the corner of the lip is broken, and the left face is swollen very high.


    Jade alkyne looked unchanged: "I let people follow you to find out who ordered you. Saving you is not in my plan."


    The corner of Yuwei''s lips can''t help pumping. Young master, are you indifferent to such a pitiful little beauty in front of you?


    When he thought of Mu Mu, Yuwei looked self-conscious. Also, the young master has mu mu, who can enter his eyes? Don''t think that the young master is gentle to Mu Mu. He is a gentle person because he is mu mu.


    Yuwei has always felt that his young master is neurotic. Is there a problem when an ordinary girl approaches?


    The idea just flashed, and Ding Ling was not surprised. "You really doubted me from the beginning. I, I thought I acted very naturally and lifelike."


    "What?" At the same time, Ding Jianling pointed at Yu and said, "who is it?"


    Jade alkyne: "..." a jade Wei will open, jade alkyne said faintly: "she is Ding Ling, the information you checked is true."


    Yu Wei was stunned and said, "ah? Well..." Ding Ling still kept her previous appearance, hugged her knees and looked bleak: "you''re right. My name is Ding Ling, and I do work part-time here. Originally, I was just an ordinary girl who can''t be ordinary anymore, and I don''t want to have any intersection with you people. However, I have no choice." Ding Ling looked at Yu Ying: "are you sure you want to listen here?"

 Chapter 927

    "Did you hear that brother Mu took a woman to the club a few days ago?" Lin Lang threw a bottle of water to Mu Mu and asked.


    Luo Haoyu told Lin Lang about it and asked Lin Lang to ask Mu Mu secretly. As for where Luo Haoyu heard it, Lin Lang didn''t ask. Anyway, neither Luo Haoyu nor Lin Lang took it seriously.


    Mu Mu drank a mouthful of water and was stunned: "when did it happen? I didn''t listen to Yu alkyne."


    "That shouldn''t be a big deal. Haoyu said it casually." Lin Lang thought of one thing, "you call your eldest brother and ask him to come over after work. It''s my treat in the evening."


    "OK." Mu Mu winked: "you''ve been dating more and more frequently recently. Are you ready to meet your parents?"


    "I see you often. Brother Yu is a regular guest of my family. You don''t know." Lin Lang Ledao.


    Mumu patted him on the shoulder: "your mother is such a smart person. Haven''t you really found anything wrong? It''s been several years, and brother Yu is no longer young."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, their elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers are very friendly. My mother''s third book will be on sale soon, and brother Yu was invited to support the signing meeting." Lin Lang said, "would you be surprised if I told her brother Yu was her daughter-in-law?"


    Mu Mu''s eyes widened: "who do you say is whose daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Lang quit: "what do you mean? Why can''t he be my old Lin''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Darling, don''t struggle. The son-in-law is the son-in-law, and we won''t laugh at you." Mu Mu was quite sincere and dialed Yu alkyne''s phone.


    Lin Lang: "


    Mu Mu hung up the phone. "Yu alkyne has to work overtime at night. He''s really busy recently. We don''t care about him. What do you eat at night?"


    "There are a lot of people. It''s better to have barbecue. It''s just time to relax." Lin Lang tutted: "Haoyu and Shao Ting have been busy recently. What the hell is that Shi Kun doing? He''s a big man. I think he''s a coward and timid."


    "Who says not? My father is tired of my big brother following his parents every day recently. I had agreed to go out before brother Chen''s wedding. Now the trip was forcibly cancelled by my big brother, which made my father angry and ignored him for several days."


    "Give me some wax." Lin Lang was actually happy to beat the wall. He thought that marshal Mu might have a funny expression.


    Yu Su came at the appointed time, wearing a shirt and very casual.


    Qi Yang scolded when he saw Yu Su: "brother, you''re really busy recently. Just keep busy with your business. Lin Lang is not a girl. It''s no use dating every day. Right, Lin Lang?"


    "It''s you egg." Lin Lang was so angry that he wanted to fight Qi Yang: "don''t you want to come together? OK, bye, let''s go."


    Qi Yang jumped: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go."


    Lin Lang took Yu Su and left: "this boy just doesn''t want to see me."


    "Qi Yang is unforgiving." Yu Su said.


    Zhou Zheng came over and said to Su and Lin Lang, "I have something to do at home, so I won''t go. You can play."


    Yu Su tightened Lin Lang''s hand with a sincere expression: "go, aren''t you on vacation tomorrow? It''s hard to relax."


    Lin Lang also said, "what can you do, together."


    Zhou Zheng is really not good at words. He can''t say too much about Su and Lin Lang. However, Jinghui''s family was hospitalized. She really couldn''t go with everyone and left alone.


    The night cup leaned on the body like no bones and asked Mu Mu, "where''s your family?"


    "He works overtime." Mu hehe: "brother cup, do you want to fill me with dog food? Come on, sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. You can taste anything, as long as you can sprinkle it."


    The night cup hugged the Ci''s shoulder and said, "honey, the day of revenge has finally come."


    That speech lifted the hand of the night cup and went up to hold Mu Mu. Mu Mu was so happy that he didn''t want to: "brother, I''m sorry, I can''t sprinkle dog food."


    Night cup, hands in trouser pockets, handsome face full of satisfaction.


    Since I got the speech, the night cup has been bubbling with beauty. If I have nothing to do, I''ll run to have a look at the speech. Anyway, it takes me more than ten minutes and I can''t delay my business.


    So he doesn''t mind leaving him behind at all. He puts his eyes under the skin all day. There''s plenty of time.


    After dinner, Qi Yang coaxed him into going to the bar.


    In fact, Mu Mu and Lin Lang seldom go to bars, and Yu Su naturally goes even less. Therefore, after Qi Yang proposed, Mu Mu and Lin Lang seemed very excited. "You can go. Don''t drink after you go. Be good." Night cup finally remembered that he was a brother. Now everyone else is away. If something happens to Mu Mu under his nose, he will really be dead. So he told the words: "neither of you is allowed to drink. Follow me."


    Me, you watch Mu Mu for me, you know? "


    "Wordy." Mu Mu and the words spoke in unison, especially disliked.


    Night Cup: "..." if only he and that speech, he wouldn''t be so wordy. Brother, you don''t care what your own woman is busy with?


    Naturally, mu mu can''t drink. After entering the bar, he rushed into the dance floor with that word and Lin Lang.


    This kind of place is not a serious party. You can jump as you want. Twist your body with the music, and the cells of your whole body are excited. Hey, No.


    All three of them were good-looking, and soon many men crowded around them.


    Mu Mu exchanged a look with the words, and the two twisted their bodies more.


    With a slap, Mu Mu''s hand hit the face of a man behind her.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry." Mu Mu quickly apologized.


    The man who was beaten felt his face and was very confused - his face was numb and hurt so much!


    "Ow..." a man who stuck behind the speech was even worse. He covered his face and screamed.


    "Stay away from me." The young man''s eyes were chilly and looked at another gangster who wanted to do it.


    The men who wanted to chat up gathered around one after another, and Mu Mu''s dancing mood was destroyed. "No wonder my brothers don''t trust me to come out. There are so many bad guys. Lang Lang, would it be cruel if I took off their arms?"


    Lin Lang stood beside Mu Mu and sneered: "no, just pull off the joint and there is no blood."


    "That''s right." Mu Mu suddenly took his hand, grabbed the arm of the man in front of him, pulled it with a clever force, and heard a click, and the man howled away like a pig.


    "It''s so noisy." Lin Langfei kicked the man directly.


    There was so much movement that the music stopped.


    Mu Mu clapped his hands, and suddenly grabbed her and didn''t let her turn around.


    "Let''s play big. The security guard of the bar is here." Mu Mu turned around and said, "Why are you holding me? I don''t like fighting..." in the booth on the other side of the crowd, Yu alkyne was sitting side by side with a woman. Yu Wei behind him saw her as if he saw a ghost.

 Chapter 928

    Lin Lang and his words subconsciously looked at Mu Mu. Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne with a puzzled face: "why is Yu alkyne here? Isn''t he working overtime?"


    Because it was 100% trust, Mu Mu didn''t respond to this sudden situation at this time.


    I don''t know why Lin Lang, who has always been quick witted, didn''t speak at this time. He was a little worried about his unspeakable words: "brother Yu may have something... Don''t worry first."


    Mu Mu noticed the woman around Yu alkyne, "who is she?"


    Lin Lang sneered and said, "if you want to know who that woman is, don''t you just ask?" Then he grabbed Mu Mu and passed.


    The speech felt that it should be stopped, but the body didn''t move. He paused and followed them.


    "Miss mu." Yuwei smiled awkwardly.


    Mu Mu looked at him, turned his eyes to Yu alkyne, and frowned: "didn''t you say you wanted to work overtime and why are you here? Yu alkyne, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jade alkyne habitually took her hand, pulled her to her side, and took a paper towel to wipe her sweat, "I have something here, you go back early, huh?"


    Mu Mu nodded when he heard that Yu alkyne said he had something to do: "will my presence here affect you? Well, I''ll go back first."


    "Go back, I''ll be back soon." Jade alkyne didn''t say much. She winked at the night glass that followed.


    Night cup usually looks unreliable. At present, even if he likes mischief, he doesn''t dare to listen to his eldest brother. He pulled Mumu up and said, "brother cup, take you back first, good."


    Mu won''t be happy even when he''s not good. And she believed in jade alkyne, so she pressed down her unhappiness and was ready to leave first with night wine. As for the woman next to Yu alkyne, since she didn''t pay attention, she wouldn''t ask.


    But some people refused.


    Lin Lang grew up with Mu Mu since childhood. Mu Mu''s heart is no less painful than other brothers. Some words were hard to say, but he couldn''t help saying them.


    "Brother, who is this?" Lin Lang''s displeasure is reflected in his face. You have something to say. What are you doing hiding from mu mu? Oh, if you say Mu Mu wants to be good, does she have to be good? Just what you say?


    The night glass Tut, secretly praised Lin Lang and helped him with wax.


    Night 17 pulled Yuwei aside and sympathized: "are you stupid? That''s the woman you said?"


    Yuwei''s head was big: "isn''t it? Ouch, I can''t tell about it."


    It was chilly at night 17: "I really can''t tell. You have to die first anyway."


    Yuwei pitifully grabbed ye17: "seventeen, you can''t die. Miss Ding''s business is really not what you think."


    Night 17 patted Yuwei on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous. We didn''t think much. Miss Mu didn''t think much. You see, she wasn''t angry."


    Yu Wei failed: "I''m to blame for this. I asked the young master to hide it from the young lady."


    Night 17 hehe: "who will you die if you don''t die?"


    Yu Wei: "


    Ding Ling stood up and stretched out her hand to Lin Lang with some formality: "Hello, my name is Ding Ling."


    Lin Lang put his hands in his trouser pockets and didn''t take them out. He shrugged: "sorry, miss, I don''t want to know you."


    Ding Ling''s face turned white.


    Mu Mu came and grabbed Lin Lang, "let''s go first."


    Lin Lang didn''t want to go yet, but he was dragged away by Mu Mu and his words.


    Mu Mu glanced back. Yu alkyne kept looking at her and nodded to her.


    "Ding Ling, is that the woman Haoyu said?" Lin Lang was particularly upset: "Mumu, what have you been doing lately? Don''t you really know?"


    Mumu really doesn''t know, but this woman''s surname is Ding. She remembered that Yu alkyne was called away by a woman surnamed Ding in the middle of the night that night. It must be the same person.


    "I don''t know. He''s been busy lately." Mu Mu''s face was indifferent: "don''t worry, Yu alkyne won''t mess around. He must be doing business."


    "Your heart is big." Lin Lang was very upset. "He''s yours alone. Who dares to get close to him beyond his power? I tore her."


    The one who never liked to talk nodded heavily: "yes!"


    The night cup followed Yu Su and said, "I''m afraid we''ll be very sad in the future."


    Yu Su can''t cry or laugh. At this time, Yuwei chased over and carefully explained to Mu Mu: "this Miss Ding is not a bad person. We have a request from her now. I''m afraid you misunderstood, so I let the young master hide it from you. Young lady, don''t be angry with the young master. He has always wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible, so he has been very busy recently


    ¡£¡±


    Mu Mu smiled: "I''m not angry. Go back and protect Yu alkyne and follow him well."


    Yuwei was relieved to see that Mu Mu really didn''t look angry: "yes, don''t worry, I will protect the young master at any time and place, and won''t let others touch him. I swear." The implication is that she won''t let other women get close to Yu alkyne.


    "Get out of here." Night 17 pulled Yuwei''s collar and kicked him away.


    Although Yu alkyne said he would be back soon, he came back in the middle of the night. Mu Mu didn''t go back to his house, so he waited for him at Yu''s house.


    Mu Mu naturally believes in Yu alkyne, but it''s one thing to believe, and it''s another thing to feel unhappy when she meets this kind of thing, so she has been waiting for Yu alkyne and can''t sleep at all.


    "Darling, why haven''t you slept yet?" Jade alkyne also looks very tired.


    "If you don''t make it clear to me, I won''t want to sleep," Mu said


    Jade alkyne scraped on the tip of her nose: "angry?"


    "Yes!" Of course angry, "you lied to me!"


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome." Jade alkyne pinched her eye socket: "there are really too many things recently. I''m also afraid of your wishful thinking, so..."


    Mu Mu looked at him with bright eyes, long hair and shawl, and his clever appearance was distressing: "I''m sorry, I worried too much and forgot that my good treasure is smart and sensible." Jade alkyne hugged Mu Mu in her arms and put her chin against her head. Her fatigue was so miraculously gone.


    "What''s going on? Who''s the girl named Ding Ling? Yuwei said she was helping you. What can she help?"


    Jade alkyne had to tell the process of knowing Ding Ling again.


    "According to Ding Ling, because I helped her twice, she was grateful. That night, she told me that she really had a purpose to get close to me."


    Mu Mu didn''t expect that the things inside were so complicated, "what was her original purpose?"


    "Find a chance to get close to me and destroy my relationship with you." Jade alkyne said. I don''t know why, Mu Mu feels strange in his heart.

 Chapter 929

span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 930

    Being stirred up by Ding Ling, Lin Lang was not in the mood to find Yu Su for dinner.


    "Is that woman sure she didn''t come here to be angry with you?" Lin Lang sneered, "don''t you get angry and worry when I say my little ancestor?"


    "What''s my hurry?" Mu Mu snapped his fingers, and murky at the next table came over, "go and check this Ding Ling for me again."


    Munch took orders.


    The speech said: "if Ding Ling is really acting, her acting skills are really good."


    The reason why Lin Lang and that speech thought Ding Ling was abnormal from the beginning was that they were completely on Mu Mu''s side. All women who gather up with Yu alkyne, no matter who, have a purpose and seek death.


    From the perspective of others, such as Yuwei, he felt that Ding Ling was not suspicious at all. At least before Ding Ling took the initiative to confess, he didn''t doubt Ding Ling at all. He thought Ding Ling was one of ordinary people. "No if." Lin Lang snorted: "you carefully analyze what she said. It sounds like you are explaining to Mu Mu that she has nothing to do with her brother, but every sentence is telling us that she has a close relationship with him. He doesn''t go home to accompany Mu Mu after work and goes to the bar where she works


    a moment? Because she bought her wine without selling it? This is clearly what the eldest brother deliberately made for people to see. It completely changed the taste when she said it from her mouth. Mu Mu, you said to yourself, "are you angry now?"


    Mu Mu rubbed the middle finger of the coffee cup and paused.


    Indeed, Lin Lang is right. She is not only angry, but also super angry. If it weren''t for her strong self-control, she might have done it just now.


    Brother Yu?


    Are you familiar with Yu alkyne?


    "So, what''s her goal? Destroy my relationship with yualkyne, or come for yualkyne?" Mumu said quietly.


    Receiving the news that Ding Ling went to find Mu Mu, Yu alkyne''s eyes were deep.


    Yuwei complained on her mobile phone: "this Ding Ling doesn''t know how many pounds she has, does she? What is she doing looking for Miss mu? Young master, do you want me to beat her?"


    "No." "What was Mu Mu''s expression at that time?" Yu said in a deep voice


    "The young lady has no expression. She smiles all the time and doesn''t talk much. But Miss Ding should be hated by Lin lang. her eyes are red when she comes out of the cafe."


    Jade alkyne''s heart sank.


    Now that Lin Lang has been offended again, it shows that Ding Ling must have said something to make Lin Lang angry. Although Mu Mu is smiling, the little thing is becoming more and more cunning now. She is not the soft and cute Mu Mu when she was a child. She smiles on the surface and can''t tell how to get angry in her heart.


    Jade alkyne has some big heads.


    After a while, Yuwei called again. Yualkyne didn''t like to see the boy now: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuwei carefully said, "young master, the boy Song Fei has just come back. He has just met the young lady."


    Jade alkyne was stunned and completely had no mood to deal with official business.


    At this time, Mu Mu has been stunned by the sudden emergence of Song Fei. After just four years of absence, Song Fei is not as young as he was at the beginning. Just 18 years old, he is nearly 1.9 meters tall, with ape arms and bee waist, and looks tall and powerful.


    "God, Feifei, are you Feifei?" Mumu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Song Fei walked closely and knelt directly in front of Mu Mu on one knee: "sister, I''m sorry I haven''t been with you for so long."


    Mu Mu covered his mouth and tears came out. He was swept away by the depression brought by Ding Ling just now. "Get up quickly, my God, Feifei, why do you grow so tall, higher than Langlang."


    Lin Lang: "


    Song Fei stood up and bowed his head. He was very satisfied to find that he was much taller than Mu Mu. Now Mu Mu only reached the position of his lips.


    Mumu couldn''t help pounding on his chest, "Wow, the muscles are so strong. It''s been hard in recent years."


    "Not hard." Song Fei said that he suddenly bent down, directly picked up Mu Mu and turned around.


    Mu Mu was startled. "God, God, what are you doing? Ah, ha ha ha, don''t turn, I faint, ha ha..."


    Not far away, Yu Wei''s eyelids, who was still silently watching, jumped and hardened his scalp to broadcast live to Yu alkyne: "young master, that... Cough, Song Fei dared to hold the young lady, the princess, and turn around..."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Yuwei''s heart was horizontal: "... Miss is very happy. Would you like to listen?"


    With a click, the pen in Yu alkyne''s hand became two sections.


    Song Fei thought about it for a long time. Now he can finally pick up his sister with his arm.


    "Sister, I''ll protect you in the future. No one wants to hurt you." Song Fei looked very serious: "I swear!" "Silly boy." Mu Mu patted Song Fei on the shoulder and asked him to put her down. "I don''t need someone to protect me? Besides, I don''t need someone to protect me. I sent you out in the hope that you could learn something. Although I didn''t prepare this road for you originally, since you like it, you''ve learned something


    Son, there will always be a place to play. I''ll talk to my big brother later, but there are people on his side. "


    Song Fei lowered his head and said, "if I don''t go there, I''ll follow you."


    "Stupid, what can you do with me?"


    "I don''t want anything."


    Mu Mu and Lin Lang are very happy.


    "This boy is a fool." Lin Lang said, "anyway, as soon as he comes back, you''ll let him follow you first and talk later."


    Mu Mu stared at Song Fei angrily: "what do you want me to say about you?"


    At this time, Mu Mu''s phone rang. Yu alkyne called. She was very happy. When she got through the phone, she said, "Yu alkyne, Fei Fei is back. I''ll take him to dinner later. If you want to be busy, you can be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to yuanshuai mansion in the evening. That''s it. Bye."


    Jade alkyne: "... OK."


    Jade alkyne told jade: "Ke also called again and said I wasn''t there."


    Yu Fei took a puff from the corner of his lips: "if you''re afraid, your highness Ke also came directly." Anyway, the man hasn''t done it before.


    Shi Kun, Ding Ling, Song Fei, Ke Yi, and the Ministry of foreign affairs from top to bottom, Yu alkyne realized what was a mess for the first time.


    But Yuwei also added fuel to the fire, "young master, Miss Ding asked you to meet in the evening."


    When she arrived at the bar in the evening, Ding Ling just brought out a few bottles of wine and smiled at Yu alkyne: "there is someone in box 8 who wants wine. Brother Yu, please wait a minute. I''ll come right away."


    Jade alkyne found that he really had no patience with others except Mu Mu.


    He didn''t say anything, but Yu Wei said, "we''re pressed for time. Miss Ding, hurry up."


    "OK, right away."


    Ding Ling looked very normal and was completely free of depression and depression.


    She said it was really right away. She came in less than three minutes. "Brother Yu, I want to apologize to you. Today, I passed a coffee shop and saw Miss Mu Mu, so I went in and talked with her for a while." Seeing Yu alkyne looking at herself with deep eyes, Ding Ling subconsciously panicked and hurriedly said, "I''m definitely not talking disorderly. I just explained to her. I''m afraid she misunderstood. It''s just that I''m not very good at talking, and I don''t know whether Miss Mu believes me."

 Chapter 931

    "Is that what you came to me to tell me?" Jade alkyne looked at her watch and her expression was very cold.


    Ding Ling was stunned. She didn''t know why. Yu alkyne didn''t look at her, but she felt that she had a feeling of no hiding in front of Yu alkyne. It''s like no matter what she says or does, Yu alkyne can see through at a glance.


    Holding a smiling face, Ding Ling hurriedly said, "of course not. It''s the man who wants to see me tonight. Brother Yu, I''m afraid..."


    Yuwei said, "the other party doesn''t know we''re acting. Don''t be afraid. It''s okay."


    Jade alkyne''s eyes sank: "about where to meet?"


    Ding Ling took out her mobile phone and showed Yu alkyne an anonymous message with only one address on it, which was a little far away.


    "Why is it so far?" Yu Wei''s eyebrows tightened.


    Ding Ling shook her head: "I don''t know. It was all a phone call before. I, I''m really afraid."


    As an ordinary girl, anyone would be afraid of such a thing.


    Seeing Yu alkyne''s gloomy face, Yu Wei was worried, "young master, are you going?" Before Yu alkyne could speak, he said again, "you can''t go. I''ll take someone to escort Miss Ding there. Don''t worry, I promise to find out the behind the scenes."


    Ding Ling carefully looked at Yu alkyne and was startled by the cold on the other party''s face.


    Jade alkyne is not the kind of person who looks easy to get along with. In front of outsiders, his face always has no expression. And there''s not a word of nonsense.


    Dingling can''t be close to a woman like this, but she can''t be so close to a man like this?


    Ding Ling didn''t dare to speak for fear that she would say more and make more mistakes.


    Jade alkyne soon made a decision: "go."


    Ding Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Mu originally wanted to celebrate, but Song Fei didn''t give face at all. He almost immediately entered the role of Mu Mu''s bodyguard. He asked him to sit at dinner. He didn''t sit. Mu Mu lowered his face and asked him to sit. He didn''t promise.


    Lin Lang pointed to Mu Yi on one side and Song Fei on the other. He was so happy: "the people who came out of the Falcon are really carved out of the same mold, even with the same expression."


    Mu Mu didn''t want to talk. Song Fei stood behind her, straight.


    After dinner, everyone didn''t want to play, so they simply broke up and went back to their homes.


    Seeing that Song Fei put himself in a correct position as soon as he came back, shaojue Mu and shaoting Mu were still very satisfied with the boy.


    Luo Haoyu looked behind Mu Mu and frowned: "brother didn''t come again?"


    Mentioning Yu alkyne, Mu Mu naturally thought of Ding Ling, and his unhappiness in the afternoon came to his mind again.


    Mu shaoting held a cow skin bag to Mu Mu like a treasure: "here, everything you want is in it."


    Mu Mu opened it suspiciously. It turned out that it was all the information of Ding Ling. She only asked Mu Yi to check in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, mu shaoting had already checked for her.


    "Thank you, second brother."


    Young Lord Mu took Mu Mu to sit on the sofa and touched her head: "although we believe in the eldest brother, this woman still has to stare. Yuwei also checked before. This time your second brother dug deeper."


    Mu shaoting really dug deep. Even Ding Ling had several love affairs, and the identity of the love object was clearly checked. Even her friends and classmates investigated it clearly.


    On the surface, I really can''t see anything. Ding Ling is an ordinary girl. Her life experience is simple and innocent. Ordinary people can''t be more ordinary.


    Mu Mu looked for a long time and didn''t see anything wrong.


    The two brothers waited for him to finish reading patiently before they said, "do you see the problem?"


    Mumu shook his head. Young master Mu took the information and turned to the page of Ding Ling''s best friend, "these two people are Ding Ling''s best friends. One of them is in business and has money. His parents gave him a villa on his 20th birthday. The other made a boyfriend two months ago. He is a rich man


    The second generation is picked up and sent by luxury cars every day. "


    "What does this have to do with Ding Ling?" Mumu didn''t understand at all. Mu shaoting said: "It matters a lot. Ding Ling has always been excellent at learning and looks good. But her family is poor and she has to work hard. She is not without pursuit, but Ding Ling is also backbone. She doesn''t care about the childe brothers of rich families at all. It''s just that after a long time, her girlfriends have a good life. This comparison naturally makes a gap in her heart. Even if She is a girl of good character. She won''t do bad conscience for money. But my little Mu Mu, do you think she will be indifferent when she sees a man like big brother


    £¿¡±


    Mu Mu shook his head and understood: "it means that even if Ding Ling is not a vain woman, she is very likely to be attracted to Yu alkyne." Mu Mu discovered this on the night she first met Ding Ling.


    As a woman, the sixth sense of love enemy must be quite acute.


    That day, I saw Yu alkyne and Ding Ling sitting together in the bar. Although Mu Mu didn''t deliberately pay attention to Ding Ling, he definitely cared.


    Ding Ling, however, took the initiative to approach Lang lang. from this point alone, we can see that this woman''s mind is definitely not simple. What''s more, I ran directly to her in the afternoon and said so much. Don''t I just want to prick a thorn in her heart?


    Although he didn''t admit it, Mu Mu knew in his heart that Ding Ling had succeeded.


    "It''s all right. Believe big brother, if that woman is restless, big brother will make her die ugly." Mu shaoting touched Mu Mu''s head.


    Mu Mu looked at the stairs: "don''t let your parents know about it. Yu alkyne is also to find Shi Kun."


    Master Mu nodded, "don''t worry, brothers understand. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    If you say you don''t worry, how can Mu not worry?


    "Elder sister, is Yu Shao with that woman now?" Song Fei asked grimly.


    Mu Mu smiled: "you know something about Shi Kun. If we don''t get rid of this great disaster, our family will be in trouble. I believe in yualkyne."


    Song Fei looked at her with deep eyes: "I also believe in Yu Shao."


    Mu Mu smiled and told him, "rest early and be obedient." He also told Mu Yi, "Feifei, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes, miss."


    Back to the room, Mu Mu thought and dialed yualkyne again.


    Only this time, yualkyne''s private phone didn''t get through and turned off.


    It was the first time in so many years that his mobile phone couldn''t get through. Although he believed it in his heart, he was always uncomfortable.


    Why did you enter the military academy? She just hopes that she can always be with her brothers and jade alkyne. She hopes that when jade alkyne has something to do, she can be around and help. But now, it is other women around him to help him

 Chapter 932

    "Miss Ding, don''t worry. Go in and we''ll wait for you outside." Yuwei helped Ding Ling open the door: "you don''t have to be nervous. We can hear your conversation. As long as there is danger, we will rush in to save you."


    Ding Ling looked in the rearview mirror at the jade alkyne in the back. The latter was closing her eyes and did not look at her.


    I had to get off.


    It''s very remote here. It''s dark all around. I don''t know whether the street lamp is broken or whether there are street lamps originally. It''s not only dark, but also very quiet.


    Unknown bird calls came from the nearby woods. Ding Ling''s petite figure was particularly thin in the night.


    "Brother Yu, I''m afraid." Ding Ling hugged her arm tightly, but she still walked forward with great courage.


    Yuwei tutted and said in his heart that this woman can really arouse men''s desire for protection. Turning his head to look at the young master behind him, Yuwei shrugged and silently added a sentence in his heart, except the young master.


    Turning the corner, Yuwei couldn''t see Ding Ling, but someone followed secretly.


    After a while, a man''s voice came from the eavesdropper and asked Ding Ling to go in.


    Here Ding Ling entered a big dark iron door, but the house inside was very dilapidated and mysterious in the dim light.


    "Are you the boss behind the scenes?" Ding Ling looked at the woman in front of her and was surprised. She didn''t expect that the person behind the scenes was such a beautiful woman.


    The woman smiled: "you look really good."


    The woman spoke in a sweet voice with a strong lazy smell.


    "How could it be a woman?" Yuwei was surprised. "Isn''t it Shi Kun?"


    "It''s as if the sleeping jade will not wake up in person."


    The conversation between the two women in the eavesdropper was normal at first, but only five or six sentences. Suddenly there was a "pa" sound, followed by Ding Ling''s exclamation.


    Yuwei looked tight: "young master?"


    Jade alkyne didn''t speak, and a woman''s sneer came from the eavesdropper: "do you think I Martha is a fool like you? Why, I''m moved to see jade alkyne? Dare to collude with him to deceive me, little bitch, I''m afraid you don''t know. This is my territory, understand?"


    Hearing this, Yuwei looked around in panic.


    Jade alkyne''s eyes went straight through the glass and fell on a tree. Yuwei looked along his line of sight and found a bright and dark red spot under the dense leaves.


    "Young master, it''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty." Yuwei was so ashamed that he almost swallowed the bullet and killed himself.


    Jade alkyne raised his hand and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    A man''s voice came from the eavesdropper, "sister Sha, they found it."


    Yuwei stared coldly at the monitor. He knew that at this time, someone was watching him over there.


    Ding Ling has been controlled. Martha looks at the indifferent jade alkyne in the video and misses her in her originally fierce eyes.


    She seemed to hate herself very much, but she was still thinking about this man, and her heart was palpitating when she saw this man''s face, which made her unbearable.


    Although she was very angry, Martha quickly adjusted her expression. When she turned to face Ding Ling, she turned into a gorgeous but cruel look just now.


    She pointed to the jade alkyne on the computer screen, and her bright red lips mocked: "are you in love with him?"


    "No." Ding Ling knew that jade alkyne would hear, so she didn''t dare admit it.


    "You have!" Martha laughed and laughed: "your expression has betrayed you now, you know? You have, and you can''t help falling in love with him."


    "I didn''t!" Ding Ling quickly denied: "I just don''t want to go with you. Brother Yu is a good man. I don''t want to hurt him."


    "Brother Yu?" Martha patted Ding Ling on the face: "it''s really affectionate. Did he promise you to call him that?"


    Ding Ling was stunned and thought about it carefully. Although she often met Yu alkyne these days, she has also changed from "Sir" at the beginning to "brother Yu". However, no matter whether she called him Mr. or brother Yu, the man never promised.


    Not only did she not promise, but even her eyes fell on her face very few times.


    Ding Ling''s appearance had explained everything, and immediately looked contemptuous: "you want to get him? Do you know who he is? Do you know who his woman is?"


    Ding Ling''s face was blank.


    She really doesn''t know what Yu alkyne does. She only knows that he is powerful, rich and of good family background.


    Not only Yu alkyne, but also she can see that everyone in that circle is like this, especially the fiancee of Yu alkyne named Mu Mu. Thinking of Mu Mu, Ding Ling was in a trance. Yes, she envies Mu Mu, even if she doesn''t know her identity. The natural sense of superiority and self-confidence that the other party reveals from her bones can''t be learned no matter how she learns. Compared with mu mu, she is an absolutely ugly duckling


    ¡£


    However, even so, she still fell in love with the man.


    Like a moth to the fire, he knew it was impossible and couldn''t help falling into it.


    "I, I don''t want to know who they are, I don''t..." Ding Ling still has a mind and is still desperately denying it.


    Martha made up her mind to tell her: "this man, his father is the Minister of foreign affairs and his uncle is the prime minister. You should have seen the prime minister on TV? The man standing next to the president is said to be the future Prime Minister."


    Ding Ling was stunned. She had thought about the power and power of Yu Jin''s family, but she really didn''t think he was so unattainable. Well, what about his fiancee?


    No, Ding Ling is afraid to listen.


    "His fiancee, do you want to know who it is?" Martha scratching Ding Ling''s face in a nail with black nail polish is like a dangerous snake spitting a letter.


    "No, I don''t want to know." Ding Ling gasped and felt a sharp pain in her heart: "it doesn''t matter who they are. I don''t want to know. Shut up."


    Martha didn''t shut up: "you don''t want to know, because you know each other''s origin will put you in the mire. I tell you, his fiancee Mu Mu, his father is the Grand Marshal of the military, his mother is a princess, and the president of our Yanshi empire is her own uncle, okay?"


    Ding Ling: "..." she thought of what the man who looked very good around Mu said to him - I don''t want to know you. At that time, she thought that the man was deliberately against her because he felt sorry for mu mu. Now think about it, people are just explaining a fact. They really don''t want to know her, so


    nothing more. Looking at Ding Ling''s stunned look, Martha''s face is full of happiness. Just because you want to be Cinderella?

 Chapter 933

    "I, I..." Ding Ling habitually wanted to say that she was not interested in Yu alkyne, but at the moment, she was really speechless.


    Although life was hard in the past, Ding Ling has always been self-improvement and always felt that she would be able to stand out one day. She is full of confidence in herself and the future.


    But now, she felt unprecedented despair, and for the first time, she deeply realized what was right and different.


    "Isn''t it very unwilling?" Martha pinched Ding Ling''s chin: "do you think with this beautiful little appearance, you can get that man to kick his fiancee?"


    "No..." Ding Ling shook her head and big tears fell down.


    "No?" Martha tut said, "poor little boy, my sister''s personal experience has taught her a truth, that is, don''t be smart and don''t treat others as fools. In particular, the man you face is the smartest man in the whole empire."


    Ding Ling was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Martha said slowly, "what do you mean? Do you think your little tricks can deceive me or the man?"


    Ding Ling looked shocked and recovered from her great loss. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand?" Martha reached out and put her cold fingers on Ding Ling''s neck. Ding Ling trembled all over.


    This woman is really scary, which is completely different from Ding Ling''s expectation, so she is very scared.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Take it easy." Martha hooked her finger and drew a line from her neck: "didn''t the eavesdropper be installed on your waist at first? You tried your best to get her in such a prominent position. Don''t you just want to take risks, annoy me, and then worry the man outside?"


    Ding Ling looked shocked.


    Martha sneered: "I said, don''t be smart. The man outside is not the fool you think. People don''t like heroes to save beauty, they like to play, okay?"


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t." Ding Ling has been trying her best to keep calm, so she collapsed. Isn''t this woman the enemy of Yu alkyne? What the hell does she mean? "No?" Martha stripped Ding Ling''s mask clean: "don''t you want me to find the bug and annoy me? If I do something to you, the person outside will feel more guilty about you. Because you ended up like this to help him, don''t you? What a pity


    Baby, you are too simple. Do you know how hard the man outside is? Do you really think he will feel guilty about you and treat you differently? No, you''re wrong. You''ll never know how much he loves his woman! "


    Ding Ling''s lips shook and collapsed directly. "I, I didn''t, really didn''t, brother Yu, believe me, it''s not like this. This woman is talking nonsense."


    In the end, Ding Ling, who has never experienced great storms, collapsed directly by Martha''s continuous bombing. The jade alkyne outside must have heard the woman''s words. Everything is over.


    Martha came close to Ding Ling and greeted Yu alkyne with a smile: "should you thank me? If it weren''t for me, your young master Yu would be played around by a silent and nameless little girl."


    Jade alkyne heard, but there was no way to talk. Martha smiled: "just think I''m kind-hearted. Yu Shao, Miss Ding fell in love with you at first sight. For you not only don''t want money, but also risk your life in a whimsical way. I can''t say it if I don''t help her fulfill this wish, can I? I happen to have several good brothers here


    Brother, they like Miss Ding''s little Jasper appearance very much. I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll see you in ten minutes. "


    With that, Martha pulled off Ding Ling''s bug.


    Ding Ling''s face was pale. She was really afraid at the moment. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you want to see if that man is interested in you? Can''t you see? I''m helping you." Martha looked innocent.


    At this moment, the bug was gone, and Ding Ling was too lazy to pretend, "why did you hurt me? We had no grievances, why did you hurt me?"


    Martha also instantly changed her face and slapped Ding Ling in the face: "why? You still have the face to ask me why? Dare to betray me, do you think I will make you better?" Ding Ling collapsed and said, "but the result is the same? Don''t you want me to destroy the relationship between Yu alkyne and mu mu? My plan is perfect. I deliberately exposed the bug for you. You''re right. I just want to annoy you. If I get hurt here today, Yu alkyne will be very angry


    be moved. As long as he keeps me by his side, I must have a way to make him fall in love with me. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she slapped her again. With a slap, Ding Ling was directly stunned.


    "Let him fall in love with you?" Martha sneered: "you deserve it?"


    Seeing that Martha''s originally charming face became ferocious, Ding Ling widened her eyes in surprise. There was an answer, "you, you too..." "yes, I love him too!" Martha looked at Ding Ling coldly, as if she were a dead man: "originally you could get a big reward, but woman, you shouldn''t be smart and greedy. Forget the little bitch of the Mu family. What are you, and dare to think of him?


    ¡±


    Ding Ling is completely stupid.


    "I don''t allow cats and dogs to get what Martha can''t get." Therefore, she would rather abandon Ding Ling''s chess, and never allow Yu alkyne to fall in love with other women, let alone allow a woman like Ding Ling to be attracted to Yu alkyne!


    After living for 21 years, Ding Ling met such a crazy woman as Martha for the first time. At the same time, I also understood in my heart that Martha was right and that everything was smart.


    This change was so shocking that Ding Ling was stunned.


    Martha''s report came down: "sister Sha, the man is gone."


    "Gone?" Martha smiled, and the answer was exactly what she expected.


    "Yes, I left, but his men didn''t leave."


    "Hahaha..." Martha laughed wildly: "jade alkyne, jade alkyne, you really haven''t changed. Except Mu Mu, you can be ruthless to the whole world, right?"


    "Sister Sha, we should go, too."


    Martha was suddenly very happy and patted Ding Ling''s face. "Poor woman, do you understand now? He can be ruthless to anyone except the woman he loves... Let''s go." Tears burst out suddenly, and Ding Ling shook her head in despair: "no, no, brother Yu must be angry. He won''t leave me. He''s just angry, so he will..."

 Chapter 934

    Martha didn''t arrange for anyone to do anything to Ding Ling. She took a clean hand that disappeared in an instant.


    Ding Ling slumped on the ground and couldn''t believe what had happened to her was true.


    She had a good plan. If Martha found out she had betrayed her, she would be angry. If she was angry, she would do it to her. As long as she gets hurt here, Yu alkyne will feel guilty and maybe pity her


    Look, how perfect this plan is.


    But she didn''t expect that Martha also liked yualkyne, and it seems that they have been entangled for a long time. In order to expose her, Martha even did not hesitate to destroy the original plan because she didn''t deserve to like yualkyne.


    Hahaha, Ding Ling just wants to laugh. What''s this? lose both men and money?


    "Miss Ding." Yuwei rushed in with a cold voice.


    Ding Ling turned her head blankly and looked at Yuwei: "do you also think I''m overkill and humiliate myself?"


    Yuwei said calmly, "when Miss Mu Mu was still in her stomach, the young master who was less than seven years old had recognized her, and no one could step in between them."


    "Really? Originally, they love so deeply."


    Yuwei didn''t want to say more to her: "Miss Ding, I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Sha, are we going back like this?"


    Martha had regained her consciousness and her face was ugly.


    "I''m sure you''ll kill us, sister sha..."


    "Shut up!" Martha took a deep breath and stripped a number with her mobile phone.


    When the phone was connected and heard the voice from the other end of the mobile phone, Martha had a killing intention in her eyes.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss mu?" Martha''s face was cold, but her voice was full of dust with a smile.


    Yes, the man on the other end of the cell phone is mu mu.


    Mumu: "who are you?"


    Martha: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Miss Ding asked me to tell you that a gentleman surnamed Yu has something important tonight and won''t go back."


    Mumu, hang up directly.


    "Sister Sha, but the one surnamed Yu has gone back?"


    Martha sneered: "it takes at least two hours to drive from here to the capital. When he goes back, I''m afraid it will be two or three hours later."


    The driver shook his head: "sister Sha, we can understand that you want to revenge Yu, but don''t forget the task assigned to us by your master."


    "Little waste..." it was as if someone pointed a gun at her head. Martha''s voice suddenly stopped and her men stopped immediately.


    There is a car parked not far ahead. It''s not strange if a car is parked elsewhere, but it''s strange to park a car with headlights in such a remote place.


    "Rush over!" Martha orders directly.


    The driver trembled: "I can''t rush through, sister Sha, look."


    The other party''s headlights were dazzling. Martha noticed that there was another car next to the car. There was probably someone smoking in the car, and the fire was flickering.


    There is no doubt that the people in the car are definitely jade alkynes.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave, but stayed here waiting for the rabbit.


    "Sister Sha, what shall we do?"


    "Turn around and go."


    The driver smiled bitterly: "it''s too late." Because the other party has taken action, and there are three cars on Martha''s side. Martha''s car is in the front. Even if the other party gives them time to turn around, they can''t run.


    Although Martha doesn''t understand this, as a human being, she still has the instinct when her life is in danger.


    "Rush over, you must rush over." Martha seemed to think of something and trembled: "we must rush over. He can''t catch me. Hurry up, rush over."


    The driver had no choice but to restart the car.


    Several people in black came down from the opposite car, each with a submachine gun, and there was a burst of shooting at this side.


    Gunshots were heard not only in the front, but also in the back, left and right.


    Martha turned her head in horror. She was also owned by someone. There were more than a dozen. But she only saw the driver in the car behind lying on the steering wheel, motionless.


    Most of the people in the car behind have been silently sniped, and the people who rushed out have quickly worked with Yu alkyne''s people.


    For a moment, the gunfire was so loud that the birds in the woods on both sides of the road fluttered and flew around.


    Martha knew she couldn''t run away now and looked straight at the other side.


    In fact, she can''t see anything. She just hates in her heart. But now I knew that the man was opposite, about ten meters away from her, and her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    Want to see him, very much!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Mu lost sleep. He couldn''t sleep since he answered the strange phone.


    But she didn''t dare to go downstairs. She didn''t even dare to turn on the headlights. She just turned on the wall lamp and sat in a daze in front of the window.


    In fact, she didn''t think about anything. Naturally, she wouldn''t think about what Yu alkyne and Ding Ling were doing. Let''s not say whether Ding Ling has the courage. Even if Ding Ling has the courage to do something, it depends on whether Yu alkyne is willing to cooperate.


    As a result, Mu Mu fell asleep on the sofa.


    The French window opened a crack, and Mu felt a little cold when he fell asleep.


    She hugged herself tightly and huddled herself into a ball. Then someone seemed to pick her up in her sleep. Mu Mu thought it was her father or brother. Because she was sad, she became coquettish and drilled into each other''s arms.


    This embrace was very warm. Mu Mu felt very familiar and safe. Then she fell asleep safely and boldly.


    Then the next day, Mu Mu was patted awake.


    The first feeling when I wake up is that my throat is dry and I want to drink water.


    Before she opened her eyes or said she wanted to drink water, she felt someone pick her up, and then a cool object came to her lips.


    "Darling, are you thirsty?"


    "HMM..." Mu Mu was lazy and drank water with each other''s hands.


    The body was stuffed back into the quilt again. At this time, Mu Mu opened his eyes faintly. The handsome face in front of me is not someone else, it''s jade alkyne.


    "When did you come back?"


    "I came back last night." Jade alkyne touched her forehead with a serious expression: "it''s still a little hot. Eat something first. I''ll let someone bring the porridge."


    As soon as Yu Ying got up, Mu Mu grabbed her hand.


    "Brother Yu alkyne..." his voice was very wronged and delicate. "I don''t want you to go."


    Jade alkyne smiled: "I don''t go, just at the door."


    "That won''t work." Mumu shook his head.


    Jade alkyne has no way: "well, I won''t go." Then he simply sat down, took Mu Mu into his arms and wrapped it tightly with a quilt.


    He kissed Mu Mu''s forehead with a distressed tone: "it makes you feel bad, it''s me."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Mu was really wronged. He got up and beat him on the chest: "do you still say or say? Anyway, I don''t care. I won''t let you see that Ding Ling again. Even if she is very important, even if you''re planning something big!" "OK." Jade alkyne agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 935

    Jade alkyne promised too quickly, and Mu Mu was stunned: "isn''t she helping you find the person behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, but she doesn''t matter." Jade alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s small nose and obviously didn''t want to mention those unimportant people, "moreover, the person behind the scenes has been found."


    "Found it so fast?" Although Mumu was a little dizzy, his brain turned very fast: "did you catch people last night?"


    Jade alkyne looked at her with a deep meaning in her eyes. Instead of answering Mu Mu''s question, he smiled: "when I came back, I saw someone asleep on the sofa. Why?"


    "Well, just lie on the sofa and play with your mobile phone. You fall asleep while playing." Mu Mu''s eyes were turning, so he wouldn''t admit that he was eating Ding Ling''s vinegar.


    Jade alkyne didn''t sleep all night. Now she looked at Mu Mu''s small appearance but felt refreshed. She couldn''t help pinching her chin and was about to kiss her.


    Mu Mu gave him a peck and hurriedly pushed him away. "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet?"


    "No problem."


    "But I have a fever."


    "Then pass it on to me."


    Mu blinked: "I''m hungry..."


    Jade alkyne immediately lost her temper, rubbed people in her arms, and then raised her voice: "come in."


    Two people came in, Song Fei and Yuwei.


    Seeing that Yu alkyne and Mu Mu were still in bed, Song Fei looked at Yu alkyne, but he didn''t say anything. Song Fei knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Go and bring the porridge, and let Figg wait and let him have a look when the young lady has something to eat."


    Song Fei and Yuwei said in unison, "yes."


    When Yuwei went out, he looked at Mu Mu again.


    Jade alkyne took the nightgown and put it on Mu Mu. She picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "What did Yuwei see me do just now?" While brushing his teeth, Mu Mu looked at the jade alkyne in the mirror.


    Jade alkyne leaned against the washing table and smiled: "don''t pay attention to him." And urged: "hurry up, do you want me to help you?"


    "Yes." Mu Mu immediately climbed down the pole.


    Jade alkyne had to take over the toothbrush. Mu Mu raised his head, opened his mouth and asked him to help brush his teeth. Just like when he was a child, he served her like this. At that time, little Mu Mu was only over one year old and had not finished her teeth. Since Yu alkyne helped her brush her teeth, her favorite thing to do was to run to Yu alkyne with a toothbrush. No matter in the morning or afternoon, as long as she saw Yu alkyne, she asked him to help her


    brush one ''s teeth.


    No one else can do it well. This job must be done by jade alkyne.


    She looked up at her fleshy little face and voiced herself: "ah ~ ~"


    As soon as the picture turned, the little face that could melt people''s hearts had become a charming face that any man would move when he saw it, but the naughty spirit had not changed.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "You." Yu alkyne held Mu Mu''s chin in one hand and a toothbrush in the other hand. She carefully brushed Mu Mu''s teeth: "what happened last night will never happen again, I promise."


    Mu Mu immediately felt wronged again and said, "why can''t you get through?"


    "That mobile phone is dead. I didn''t take it with me when I went out. It''s still in the office now." Jade alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s chin: "don''t talk first, be careful to swallow the toothpaste foam."


    Mu Mu naturally believed in jade alkyne, so he felt a lot more comfortable immediately.


    After eating the porridge, yualkyne asked Figg to check Mu Mu. The fever had almost subsided. Take the medicine and sleep again.


    Jade alkyne waited on Mu Mu and took the medicine. Mu Chengfeng and Beiyan came back.


    The baby daughter doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and freezes herself to have a fever. Needless to say, Mu Chengfeng naturally wants to find Yu alkyne in trouble.


    Jade alkyne didn''t need Mu Chengfeng to ask. He honestly explained the recent events, "... It''s wired. Dad doesn''t have to worry. This time, it''s over with Shi Kun."


    "So you''ve been fooling around with other women lately?" The wind is very angry.


    The jade Wei on one side didn''t explain for himself, so he hurriedly said, "marshal, our young master didn''t even touch the corners of the woman''s clothes. He said no more than ten words after meeting several times."


    What Yuwei didn''t say is that Ding Ling is just a small chess piece of the other party. Can such a small role offend our young master''s sacrifice?


    "In fact, it''s all my fault. It''s because my subordinates are bad at doing things." Yuwei''s head hung low.


    Although Yuyi didn''t scold him, Yuwei knew that he didn''t handle Ding Ling properly this time. That night, she rescued Ding Ling from Fu Shaosheng. Yu alkyne thought the matter was really serious because she trusted him, so she rushed there. But can''t Yuwei really handle such a thing? It''s not that I felt compassion for Ding Ling first, and then there was a loss of judgment


    Wrong.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted. Looking at Yu alkyne, he didn''t dislike it, but he was never serious: "no matter what you did or didn''t do, you made Mu sad and got sick."


    "Never again," Yu said in a deep voice


    When Yu alkyne left, Yanbei, who had not spoken for a long time, sighed: "isn''t Xiao alkyne worried about you? You scolded the child and didn''t explain a word for yourself."


    "What can he explain? Am I wrong?" Mu Chengfeng stared. "Yes, you''re right." But he still couldn''t help defending Yu alkyne: "Xiao alkyne is so busy recently. With Chen''s wedding imminent, the Ministry of foreign affairs is the busiest time and has to help find Shi Kun. He doesn''t have separation skills. Even Mu Mu doesn''t want to blame him. Just stop and don''t show him his face again


    Last night, I didn''t sleep with Mu Mu. "


    Mu Chengfeng snorted, "what''s the matter with his face? Don''t call my father if you have the ability."


    Yanbei: "..." Qi Ran''s father is not as strict as you.


    Mumu slept again, sweating all over, and felt much better when he got up.


    Jade alkyne leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep. She held her in her arms and was wearing home clothes. It seems that she didn''t go out today.


    Just wanted to touch Yu alkyne''s face, the man woke up. A warm big hand stroked her forehead. The man''s voice was a little hoarse because he had just woke up: "don''t burn it, darling, how do you feel?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I want to take a bath."


    "OK."


    Jade alkyne took the remote control at the head of the bed and pressed the switch. There was a splashing sound in the bathroom.


    "Would you like some water?"


    "No." As soon as mu Muru got up, Yu alkyne quickly wrapped her in a quilt. She was very excited: "what happened last night? Did someone really catch her?"


    "Well, I''ll show you later."


    "Can I see it, too?" "Why not?" Jade alkyne lovingly pinched Mu Mu''s small face: "before I didn''t tell you the details, I was afraid you were worried. Now the truth has come out, so I won''t hide it from you. Darling, I''ll never have a secret with you."

 Chapter 936

    "Young master, here we are." Yuwei stood at the door and wanted to take a few steps, but he didn''t dare.


    Yu alkyne holds the dress album sent by the designer in his hand. Yanbei and Tang Mi have roughly selected the wedding dresses of him and Mu Mu once. These have been done. The designer has specially designed more than 20 sets for him and Mu Mu Mu. Mu Mu is impatient to choose these, so he gives the job to him.


    "Call him in." But he didn''t put down his picture album.


    But Yuwei didn''t move. He clubbed at the door like a wooden stake and stopped talking.


    Jade alkyne looked up at him: "what else?"


    "That..." seeing that Yu alkyne paid attention to him, Yu Wei simply moved to Yu alkyne and lost his face: "young master, you scold me!"


    Jade alkyne looked up at Yu Wei again. Her eyes were deep, but she just said, "this will not be an example."


    Yuwei was stunned. Although he was awed in his heart, he immediately looked shocked: "yes!"


    He has been with Yu alkyne for several years and knows her temper well.


    Jade alkyne is suspicious of people, so jade alkyne has always been trusted by people under its opponent. This time, although Yuwei did not do well, fortunately, he was loyal to him and didn''t make any big mistakes. Otherwise, Yuwei can''t still be around yualkyne.


    In addition to facing Mu Mu, Yu alkyne has never had superfluous nonsense to others. With the words "never again", Yuwei knew that his young master didn''t pursue him. The camp finally passed. Yuwei looked serious and went out to invite Fu Shaosheng in.


    Fu Shaosheng has also lost his life recently. His marriage with Ji Wei is still in a stalemate. Last time, because of an unknown wild girl, he had a tense relationship with Yu alkyne, which made him depressed.


    So this time when I heard that Yu Ying was invited, Fu Shaosheng bumped and ran here.


    He also carried gifts, which was quite conscious of visiting relatives.


    But jade alkyne didn''t look at him and hooked her lips to the album.


    "Jade alkyne, what are you looking at?" Fu Shaosheng went up to have a look. It turned out that those picture albums were PS with the photos of Yu alkyne and Mu Mu. In this way, we can see at a glance whether the dress is suitable or not.


    "Gee, you can be so happy looking at the photos?" Fu Shaosheng took the initiative to make fun: "don''t say, your Mu Mu looks good in this red suit. It''s bright red and gorgeous. If you have more makeup at that time, it''s estimated that you can''t wait for the ceremony and want to marry."


    What he said was really in line with Yu alkyne''s mind at this time. Although the smile on his face faded, it was not as cold as usual.


    Fu Shaosheng has always been like a fish in water these years. He is a bit smoother than before. He quickly presents the gifts he brings and uses a good language: "Luo, you can hand over the wedding gifts to your younger siblings. Your family doesn''t like me very much."


    The four words "your family Mu Mu" completely pleased Yu alkyne, but he didn''t show it on his face


    Fu Shaosheng is a little slippery and a little slag. He knows very well that Mu Mu doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t dare to approach Mu Mu.


    Jade alkyne opened the box and looked. There were three green jade pendants in it.


    After only one look, the tone of the tone became cold: "take it back."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shaosheng was stunned. Seeing that Yu alkyne''s expression was not good-looking, he thought of the last time and realized: "you don''t think this thing came from a wrong way?"


    Jade alkyne glanced at him and continued to look at the album. "No, jade alkyne, you really wronged me. This is not an old thing. Take a closer look. I bought the original stone and asked someone to make it. There are your and Mu Mu''s names on it." Fu Shaosheng grabbed a jade pendant and handed it to Yu alkyne. "I know Mu likes collecting these things, but


    If you can''t find a good one around you, you just get a new one. "


    Yu alkyne looked at Fu Shaosheng''s hand, and sure enough, she saw a string of small words on the Jade Pendant - congratulations on Yu alkyne''s marriage.


    "It''s for your Mumu to play with. Look at you..." seeing Yu Xinxin, Fu Shaosheng put the jade pendant back: "are you afraid this thing will dirty your Mumu''s hands? Tut Tut, don''t worry, I''ll definitely do a good job in the future, okay?"


    Jade alkyne looked at him and didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He just said, "you do it yourself."


    Fu Shaosheng was relieved to hear what he said, but before he was satisfied, Yu alkyne stunned him directly: "I''ll tell you when I call you. This time, Fu Keyi can''t forgive me."


    "What, what?" Fu Shaosheng was stunned and forced: "Ke Yi? What''s the matter with her?"


    Jade alkyne looked at Fu Shaosheng faintly.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Fu Shao said anxiously. "Besides, isn''t Ke Yi abroad? What''s wrong with her?"


    Jade alkyne took a deep look at Fu Shaosheng, his sight fell on the album again, and said faintly, "you can go."


    Fu Shaosheng: "ah?"


    He knows that Yu alkyne always talks little, but you threw a bomb and stunned people, so you don''t care? "No, jade alkyne, you are talking, but is Yi in trouble again?" Fu Shaosheng is afraid of his sister now. He''s not easy to be like a dog now. If Fu Keyi does something to offend Yu alkyne or miss Mu at this time, he''s really only one


    Someone went to jump off a building.


    Jade alkyne didn''t speak. Jade Wei came in and invited Fu Shaosheng out.


    Fu Shaosheng was so frightened that he grabbed Yuwei and wanted to kneel down for him.


    "Yuwei, you are the person around yualkyne. Please tell me what my sister has done?" Fu Shaosheng was really worried at the moment: "tell me, if she really did something unforgivable, you can reassure Yu alkyne, and I''ll fly over and teach her a lesson myself."


    Yuwei took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said that Fu Shaosheng had been implicated by Fu Keyi once, so there was nothing left for his brother and sister.


    "Pay less. Since my young master doesn''t say it, I won''t say it." Seeing that Fu Shaosheng wanted to ask again, Yu Wei was convinced and had no good way: "you are really smart and confused for a while, young master, why don''t you say you really don''t understand?"


    Fu Shaosheng was stunned. Now he calmed down, moved in his heart and realized. "My sister must have done something to make Yu alkyne angry, didn''t she? Yu alkyne was just testing whether I knew it or not?" Being reminded by Yuwei, Fu Shaosheng stroked back and forth, and immediately fully understood: "yualkyne believed I didn''t know, so he let me go, didn''t he? It means no matter what you pay


    But I won''t be implicated in what Yi did this time, will I? "


    Yuwei just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Fu Shaosheng breathed a sigh of relief, ha ha straight Music: "how else can you say that Yu alkyne is powerful? Ha ha, Yu Wei, you tell him, I know what to do. Thank you."


    Yuwei shook his head and said in his heart that your boy has also been lucky. If our young master hadn''t been well aware, you would have been killed by Fu Keyi this time.


    Turning his head, Yuwei looked cold and bowed his head respectfully: "Miss, the young master is inside." Mu Mu raised his eyebrow: "is Fu Ke Yi back?"

 Chapter 937

    "Miss, this is how it happened." Seeing that his young master was absorbed in reading the album, Yuwei said excitedly: "one of the reasons why Fu Keyi chose Ding Ling is because Ding Ling is poor and has some unspeakable vanity. Another reason is her


    The bar where you work happens to be the one you often go to when you pay less.


    The reason why Ding Ling attracted our attention is also related to paying less. Once when Fu Shao invited the young master to drink, Ding Ling happened to come and sell wine. Then the two clashed. Ding Ling smashed Fu Shao''s head with a wine bottle.


    Then the next day, Fu Shao was almost stronger than Ding Ling. Originally, we didn''t doubt Fu Shao, but now we found that Fu Keyi was behind the scenes, so we suspected whether Fu Shao colluded with Fu Keyi. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence?


    But just now, the young master tried to find out that Fu Shao didn''t know about how to deal with Ke Yi''s sneaking home. "


    Fu Shaosheng is smart and knows current affairs very well. He knew that he would never be paid if he had a good relationship with Yu alkyne since childhood. But Yi will be implicated once and again.


    Since knowing the news of Fu Keyi''s return, Mu Mu''s expression is not good-looking.


    But jade alkyne was like nothing. She took her waist in one hand, pointed to the photos on the album and asked her, "how about this set?"


    "I want to see Fu Keyi." Mumu said.


    Jade alkyne smiled: "fool, irrelevant people are not important for our wedding? Choose the dress first, and then send them to try. If you can''t do it again."


    "Fu Keyi is locked up in the Marshal''s house. You can watch it whenever you want," said Yuwei


    After self-examination, this guy felt sorry for Mu Mu and became more and more respectful in front of Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu raised his eyebrows: "what you said is reasonable." Just rely on jade to choose a dress.


    She was really not interested in choosing a dress. Yu alkyne said that she was good at everything she said. She was also very forthright: "I look so good. Naturally, I look good in everything." He leaned close to Yu alkyne''s ear: "it''s better not to wear it."


    Jade alkyne: "..." it really hurts to be teased by this little thing all day.


    However, even if he was not interested in choosing these things, Mu Mu didn''t bother to see Fu Keyi immediately. Instead, he lay on the sleeping sofa with his head resting on Yu alkyne''s thigh. When Yu alkyne looked at the picture album, she looked at Yu alkyne.


    In front of Mu Mu, Yu alkyne not only talks a lot and has a good temper, but also has no details. He always pays special attention to everything related to Mu Mu, not to mention his wedding with Mu Mu Mu?


    "A total of ten sets of red ones were made. I chose two sets for the ceremony and two sets for the back. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No, just decide. You''ll dress me up anyway."


    Jade alkyne hooked her lips and smiled, "I have chosen ten sets in total, which should be enough."


    Mu Za tongue: "just a few hours, I will change ten sets of clothes?"


    Jade alkyne lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead: "I''ll change it with you."


    "I think six or seven sets are enough. Don''t bother too much," Mu said


    "It''s no trouble. On that day, we''ll just marry me." Jade alkyne said, holding her hand, first kissed the back of her hand, then fingers, one by one.


    Mu Mu was so breathless by him that the man looked at her and smiled while kissing. His eyes could drown people.


    "You forced me!" Mu Mu got up with a grunt and kissed Yu alkyne''s neck.


    Jade alkyne Zhile: "in addition to the dress, you should also choose accessories, good treasure, don''t make trouble..."


    "It''s late. You provoked me first..."


    The two were inseparable. A tut came from the door: "how long will it take? If you two don''t go back to your room first, there''s no bed..."


    It''s not night wine. Who is it?


    Jade alkyne wiped the saliva on Mu Mu''s lips and said calmly, "what''s up?"


    "Someone caught it? I said, brother, you''re too fast. I haven''t heard anything yet?" The night cup winked at Mu Mu. Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to see Mu Mu''s shy appearance.


    Hum, I thought you were the only one who knew when Mu Jing left


    The night cup was happy: "I''m also worried. Look, you''re all getting married. I haven''t drawn the eight character skim with Xiaoci." The night cup waved his hand: "forget it, I''m not abused by you today. Brother, where are people?"


    "Find Yuwei."


    "Who wants to see Fu Keyi? I want to see that goblin." The night cup winked at Mu Mu again.


    Mu Mu can see that the night cup is not for abuse. He is here to see the play.


    Jade alkyne looked at the night glass, hooked his lips and sneered.


    The night cup didn''t care, "little cute, I heard you''ve made yourself sick? It seems that you''re really angry. Why, the goblin is very beautiful?"


    Mumu nodded and smiled sweetly: "very beautiful."


    Jade alkyne smiled and shook his head, leaving the night glass to Mu Mu to clean up. He changed another picture album to look like.


    This is a picture album full of jewelry. We should not only choose what to wear at the wedding, but also give a batch of jewelry to Mu Mu.


    As a man who dotes on his wife, what his woman has to wear from head to toe and waist must be picked by himself.


    The night glass hanging on one side was foolishly, "is it more lovely and beautiful than us? Then I need to see it."


    "Well, why don''t you introduce it to brother tan? Miss Ding is not only gentle and small, but also intelligent and sensible. She is a rare girl." Then he took out his cell phone, "I''ll call you now."


    Night cup picked eyebrows and felt something wrong.


    However, before he could figure it out, Mu Mu got through and opened his mouth and said, "Miss Ding, my brother Yechu admires your talent very much after listening to your deeds. Would you like to meet him?"


    Night cup felt funny: "little cute, you are so considerate that you don''t waste your brother''s pain."


    But as soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice came from Mu Mu''s mobile phone: "sorry, I''m not Miss Ding."


    The night cup''s face changed greatly.


    Mu Mu pretended to be frightened and covered his mouth: "ah, I accidentally dialed the number of Xiaoci..."


    Night cup was crying angrily by her: "little villain, you will harm your brother." Quickly took out his cell phone and called the word.


    Mu Mu smiled and fell into Yu alkyne''s arms. Yu alkyne put her arms around her waist and let her read the picture album.


    It''s just a joke. Naturally, it won''t really get angry, but it just startled the night glass. When the words were appeased, the night Cup would never dare to provoke Mu Mu again. When young master Mu and mu shaoting came back, the brothers and mu mu, they talked seriously about Fu Keyi.

 Chapter 938

    Martha, no, Fu Keyi thought he would see yualkyne and Mu Mu soon. After all, she did such a big thing that yualkyne and Mu Mu would not spare her.


    She was locked up in a room in Marshal''s mansion, but one day passed, not to mention Yu alkyne and Mu Mu. She didn''t even see a ghost except the man in black who delivered the meal.


    Standing in front of the window, you can see the pavilion outside.


    Now it was dark, the street lights in the small garden were on, and Fu Keyi didn''t know what he was thinking, and a sneer was aroused at the corners of his lips.


    She was caught last night. She didn''t even see Yu alkyne''s face.


    Ha ha, more heartless than before.


    She knew that Yu alkyne would come to see her sooner or later, so she was not in a hurry and had patience.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the sound of footsteps came out of the door, but it was the sound of high heels.


    Fu Keyi stared at the door. The door opened. The visitor was wearing white high waist and small foot pants, and a light blue silk shirt was stuffed in the pants, showing that the waist was thin and flexible.


    Seeing that face, Fu Keyi''s fingernails fell deeply into the palm of his hand.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. Mu Mu really lived up to expectations and became a great beauty. How can it not be hated!


    What makes Fu Keyi hate more is that only mu mu came alone (Muqi Songfei behind Mu Mu is probably not human in her eyes)!


    The moment he saw Fu Keyi, Mu understood everything. Isn''t this face the face that mu shaoting and Yan Yichen saw outside the building last time? It''s just that Fu Keyi has changed a lot. Just seeing this face, I probably can''t recognize it even if I walk face to face in the street? So it''s no wonder that mu shaoting and Yan Yichen don''t recognize each other at all. Yan Yichen probably hasn''t seen Fu Keyi, and mu shaoting can''t remember


    She.


    The two women looked at each other for a long time, but Fu Keyi spoke first.


    "Where''s jade alkyne?"


    Mu Mu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes kept staring at Fu Keyi''s face. It was like he didn''t hear each other''s problems. He said, "you have a knife on your face?"


    Fu Keyi was stunned, subconsciously touched his face and was furious: "what are you talking about?"


    When he was angry, he remembered that his current human setup was not the white lotus before, but the wise and calm eldest sister. In a second, he switched his expression and made a sharp voice: "I ask you where Yu alkyne is?"


    Mumu said to himself: "did you open the corner of your eyes? Your nose is stiff, your chin is sharp, ah, and you adjusted the hairline." Mumu pinched his chin again, "but it''s very nice. It''s estimated that your mother doesn''t know it?"


    Fu Keyi was trembling with anger.


    Before she broke out, Mu Mu''s smiling face sank: "who let you come back?"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mu suddenly changed his face. Fu Keyi was stunned again. As soon as he was ready to put on a shelf, Mu Mu said coldly, "Fu Keyi, did you forget what I said?"


    Fu Keyi said, "Miss mu, do you think I''m still the Fu Keyi you bullied before?"


    Mu Mu raised his eyebrows: "isn''t it?"


    "You..." Fu Keyi was so excited by Mu Mu that he was going crazy and wanted to scold.


    But thinking of his current human setup, Fu Keyi still endured it. Taking a deep breath, she smiled, bright and moving.


    "Miss mu, I''m afraid you don''t know whether I can be deceived at will. I have nothing to talk about with you. I want to see yualkyne."


    Mu Mu was upset when she mentioned Yu alkyne. "Yu alkyne has fallen asleep. He won''t come to see you."


    Mu tut said, "it seems that you haven''t learned well after years of exile. Fu Keyi, you''d better not provoke my tolerance for you. You know, I have zero tolerance for you."


    After seeing Muqi Songfei behind Mumu, Fu Keyi''s face changed.


    However, she is really not Fu Keyi a few years ago. She feels dependent on herself, so she is not afraid at all.


    "Mu Mu, you''d better let Yu Ying come to see me, otherwise you''ll regret it."


    Mumu was surprised: "Oh, why don''t you tell me the consequences first? I''m deciding whether to come to see you or not." Completely a posture of taking yualkyne as the winner of all things.


    Fu Keyi was so angry that she almost broke his silver teeth: "Mumu, don''t you just have a surname of mu? Apart from the surname of mu, what point do you deserve jade alkyne?"


    Mu was stunned: "you asked a good question. I''ve been thinking about it recently. Then I found that no one in the world is really worthy of yualkyne except Miss Ben."


    "You..." Fu Keyi was shocked by Mu Mu''s shameless face.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Mu Mu held his finger and counted: "even if I don''t believe in Mu, first, I look good. I look better than someone without a knife. If you don''t believe it, ask them."


    Muqi and Songfei both looked at Fu Keyi, and then said in unison, "Miss, you''d better see it."


    Fu Keyi''s heart blood blocked his throat. Mu Mu then counted: "second, my brother is so much. If yualkyne has two hearts for me, he will die; third, yualkyne''s parents like me more than yualkyne''s own son. Do you believe it? Fourth, I''m smart, beautiful and generous, dexterous and upright. Can you convince me


    Clothes? Of course, this assumption is not tenable, because my surname is mu. I am the powerful daughter who grew up with a golden spoon. I was born rich and privileged. Jade alkyne, he loves me so much that he can''t extricate himself. Other women treat me like dirt. What can I do? "


    Mumu stall, I''m so angry with you!


    "You, you are..."


    "I''m still shameful. At least I didn''t want to rob other people''s men. I want jade alkyne." Mu Mu looked at Fu Keyi coldly: "what about you, Fu Keyi? No, your name is Martha now. Martha, does the gold Lord behind you know that you have been thinking about other people''s men in your heart?"


    Fu Keyi was surprised: "you, what do you mean?"


    Mu Mu put his hands back into his trouser pockets: "don''t you want to threaten me with that man? What are you pretending to be stupid with me now?" Fu Keyi stared at Mu Mu closely and found that with the growth of age, the superiority of the other party that made her jealous has become more and more prosperous. Her poor self-confidence and good feeling now come from people behind her. And mu mu, although she has a strong Marshal behind her, she


    Your confidence and ease are indeed innate.


    Now the popular saying is that birth is also a kind of strength.


    What if you''re jealous?


    Only envy.


    "Yes, I threatened you with that man." Fu Keyi looked at Mu Mu: "Marshal Mu and Yu alkyne, if you choose one of them, who do you choose?" Mumu "ha" said, "are you kidding? My father and yualkyne are mine. Why should I choose one of two? Fu Keyi, if I really want to choose, I''ll choose... You die!"

 Chapter 939

    After seeing Fu Keyi, Mu Mu''s expression was very ugly. Both Muqi and Song Fei felt that the surrounding air was a little cold.


    The high-heeled shoes hit the floor tiles, showing a bit of sharpness in this silent autumn night.


    Muqi and Song Fei looked at each other and felt that they should say something at this time. After being with Mu Mu for so long, Muqi has never seen Mu Mu so angry.


    I''m thinking of saying something nice for yualkyne. After all, it''s not yualkyne''s fault that those women like yualkyne, is it? Mu Mu is like this at the moment. Mu Qi feels that Yu Shao will suffer.


    Just thinking about it, Mu Mu in front suddenly turned around and looked at Muqi, then looked at Song Fei, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "how many meters did I have just now?"


    Song Fei: "


    Murky: "murky, too?"


    Sorry, as the most loyal bodyguards of the Mu family, why don''t they move the current buzzwords. As for Song Fei, a primitive man just released from the base, he doesn''t understand it.


    Mu Mu waved his hand again: "forget it, I''m kidding."


    However, mouqi has reacted and hurriedly said: "Miss''s aura is naturally much stronger than others. It''s not easy to calculate."


    Listen to this, boast how sincere, Mu Mu hooked his lips and smiled.


    Song Fei said in a deep voice, "sister, why don''t you kill that woman?" His eyes showed ferocity and he couldn''t deal with Ke Yi''s anger.


    Although several years have passed, Song Fei is still a little impressed with Ke Yi. Anyway, he is a bad woman and the man who robbed his sister. He wants to kill her.


    Mu Mu is a little worried when he looks at Song Fei. The child is more gloomy and cruel in the base. It''s worrying.


    "Save her life for the time being. It''s useful." Seeing that Song Fei''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, Mu Mu gave an additional advice: "don''t mess around. This woman can''t die yet."


    "She made my sister unhappy." Song Fei stubbornly said.


    "But she can''t die yet. She has to keep her to find Shi Kun."


    Although unwilling, Song Fei nodded obediently: "well, I won''t mess around."


    The boy said he didn''t mess up. As a result, when he sent Mu back to his room, he saw Yu alkyne. The boy actually stared at Yu alkyne and said angrily: "those women are looking for trouble for their sister because of you. Based on this, you don''t deserve my sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muqi and Yuwei standing at the door are stupid, okay?


    Yu alkyne has changed her pajamas and is waiting for Mu Mu to read a book. When she hears the speech, she turns her head and looks calm.


    Mu Mu touched Song Fei''s forehead and grabbed some on his head. He couldn''t cry or laugh: "smelly boy, how can you talk to your brother-in-law?"


    "It is!" Song Fei still stared at Yu Ying: "it must be something he did badly that made other women miss him and hurt you. Anyway, I don''t care. If you make my sister sad, I will..."


    Before the words were finished, Yuwei and Muqi covered their mouths at the same time and dragged them out directly. Then they galloped all the way with Song Fei and ran far away.


    Mu Mu blinked and regained his consciousness. He could hardly cry or laugh: "smelly boy, you manage so much in a day."


    Jade alkyne just smiled and didn''t comment. However, Song Fei, who was tossing around in the yard a few years ago and shouting to become stronger and to protect Mu Mu, appeared in his mind.


    Pull Mu Mu into her arms. Yu alkyne doesn''t discuss Song Fei with Mu Mu.


    "What did you get?" Jade alkyne asked with a smile.


    Mumu smiled: "Fu Keyi has had a facelift. It''s much more beautiful than before. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Whether she is beautiful or not has nothing to do with me." Jade alkyne grabbed Mu Mu''s hand and kissed him.


    Seeing that he was going to lick her fingers, Mu Mu quickly took his hand back: "don''t make trouble first. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I also said it has nothing to do with you. I asked you, have you seen her before?"


    Jade alkyne smiled: "No."


    If someone answers with a smile, it must feel like lying. But Yu alkyne''s smile obviously has nothing to do with others.


    Sure enough, the man grabbed her hand and kissed again: "what''s the account? I always seem to owe money recently, but what can I do?" It''s an adrenaline rush.


    "Don''t change the subject, ah ~ itch!" Someone bit his finger.


    It has always been Mu Mu''s initiative to tease. Yu alkyne doesn''t dare to provoke, for fear of being burned by himself. But if he doesn''t do it, he will be finished.


    Mu''s lips were so red that he couldn''t even cry. "The intention to change the topic should not be too obvious. Didn''t you say you didn''t see her? She didn''t know her mother. How did you know that Martha was Fu Keyi?" The tone was sour: "or do you recognize people only by listening to their voices? Also, cousins and cousins. How can people say that they didn''t recognize people when they were young


    Always running behind your ass. "


    Jade alkyne laughed and hugged the man in her arms: "my good treasure is smart. Yes, I determined her identity by listening to her. However, I didn''t listen to her voice, but through comprehensive judgment in many aspects."


    In fact, since Mu Mu said he felt that Martha was very familiar with him, he began to doubt Ding Ling. On Ding Ling''s side, he didn''t doubt Ding Ling''s intentions. It''s just that those women can''t pay attention to Yu alkyne. His purpose is to find Shi Kun step by step.


    Mu Mu knows that Yu alkyne has no one in her heart except her, but it''s really uncomfortable that her man is remembered by others.


    Fortunately, Yu alkyne has been busy with her work over the years. Either the Ministry of foreign affairs or the consortium companies in her hand, she spends the rest of her time with her. Fortunately, jade alkyne is different from night wine, otherwise the woman who loves him must be one after another.


    Of course, Yu alkyne won''t go to see Fu Keyi. He helps find out the people, and gives the rest to Shao Jue Mu and shaoting mu.


    When Martha was caught, mu shaoting immediately found that Fendi and Winnie also disappeared immediately. Fortunately, there were arrangements before them. Only after more than 20 hours, those who followed lost contact.


    The next day, their bodies were found in a forest in the suburbs. A bullet on everyone''s forehead, a hit, a sniper''s pen.


    Then, there was no clue, and those people disappeared like they suddenly evaporated from the world.


    Mu shaoting took people to the house for the first time. The building was empty.


    Martha was caught. After all, it was a surprise.


    However, there is another idiom called "lead a snake out of the cave".


    Mu shaojue and mu shaoting are secretly preparing, but Yan Yichen can''t manage it, because the wedding is coming, he is even busier.


    Fu Keyi has been locked up in the Marshal''s house. She thought that even if yu alkyne didn''t see her, mu mu or her brothers would always meet. After all, aren''t they looking for Shi Kun?


    But she was wrong. After being closed in the Marshal''s house for a full week, she met Mu Mu and Shao Ting mu. And none of them mentioned Shi Kun. Gradually, Fu Keyi couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 940

    "Young Marshal, marshal Ji is here again." Luo Haoyu''s face was unhappy: "he won''t want to marry Ji LA to Zhou Zheng? Do you want to see him?"


    Master Mu put down his book. Before he spoke, Jila''s voice rang out at the door: "I asked him to pick me up."


    Luo Haoyu: "what do you mean, you want to go back to Ji''s house?"


    Jila nodded her head and came in to pay a military salute to major Mu: "thank you for your help, Young Marshal. My injury is almost healed."


    Luo Haoyu frowned: "if you want to leave Marshal''s house, you don''t have to go back to Ji''s house."


    Jila said expressionless, "my mother is there. Where can I go if I don''t go back to Jila''s house?" She looked at young master Mu and said, "they shouldn''t force me anymore. Thank you, Young Marshal."


    Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrows and nodded to Luo Haoyu.


    Seeing that major Mu agreed, Luo Haoyu couldn''t say anything more. He went out to invite Ji Hongchang.


    There are only JIRA and major Mu left in the hall.


    "Is the injury really good?" Major Mu smiled and said, "if you want to support your mother, you must have a good body."


    The man saw through her mind, and Ji La didn''t feel embarrassed. "I''ll find a way to leave Ji''s house."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Major Mu smiled.


    "Why?" Jila has a straight temper and is really not good at chatting with smart people like major mu.


    Major Mu still smiled: "don''t forget, you are my girlfriend now. Will the Ji family really give up my son-in-law?"


    "I''ll make it clear to them," Kira said without thinking


    Major Mu looked at JIRA and said nothing but a smile.


    This silly girl, do you think you''ll believe it if you don''t say it now?


    Ji Hongchang really didn''t want to come to Yuan Shuai mansion, especially didn''t want to see young master mu. Because as soon as he saw young master mu, he would subconsciously think of his useless son, which was called a heart piercing and lung piercing.


    Jila has packed her bags. As a "boyfriend", major Mu personally sent Jila to the car.


    "Niuniu hasn''t fully recovered from her injury. Please ask Marshal Ji to take a lot of trouble when you go back." Said major Mu very piously.


    Jila, who had just finished, was shocked: "..." Niuniu


    Ji Hongchang was probably shocked by the flesh of young master mu. He stared and was stunned for several seconds before he shouted angrily, "I don''t know my own daughter, hum!"


    Slammed the door.


    Major Mu bent over and smiled at Jila in the car: "Niuniu, I''ll see you another day."


    Jila, who has always been expressionless, was stunned. Young Marshal, your play has been over.


    Ji Hongchang, the co driver, was angry. "What do you mean, smelly boy? Are you still worried that I''m not good to my own daughter?"


    Mu shaojue smiled very introverted: "Marshal Ji, if you really want to find a son-in-law to support the court, the younger generation will realize that there is no better youth than me in the Empire."


    Luo Haoyu and Mu Fei on one side: "..." although you are telling the truth, Young Marshal, you will kill Marshal Ji.


    Ji Hongchang was so angry that he almost pouted and couldn''t help sneering: "why, do you want me to be Ji Hongchang''s son-in-law?"


    "Of course not."


    "Hum!" Ji Hongchang left angrily.


    Jila was completely stupid and didn''t understand what major Mu was doing.


    After the wound is healed and she leaves the Marshal''s house, isn''t her relationship with him automatically terminated?


    After thinking about it, Jila figured it out. Maybe major Mu was worried that he would be married by the Ji family after returning home. For this, she was particularly grateful.


    She has a good relationship with mu mu, but she doesn''t know him very well. Even after living in the Marshal''s house for so long, he visits her from time to time, but in Jila''s heart, they are still unfamiliar.


    Because she always thought she and major Mu were two different people.


    Ji Hongchang saw in the rearview mirror that his daughter, who had always been cold, was in a daze at the moment. He couldn''t help but hit him and said, "a few sweet words moved you? Do you know what the boy is calculating? Like his father, he has been calculating the military power in my hand."


    JIRA regained her consciousness and faced her biological father. She never had a smiling face.


    "Is it necessary?" Jila couldn''t help but go back: "isn''t Marshal mu in power?"


    Ji Hongchang became angry when he was insulted. Although he was also the marshal, he was a little short of the marshal in front of Mu Chengfeng.


    "The thing with the elbow turning out, do you really like you when you are major mu?"


    Jila looked out of the window, calm.


    She doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to get his mother out of Ji''s house.


    Looking at the gate of Ji''s house, Ji La hated it from the bottom of her heart.


    When she was still at school, Zhou Jingyi always didn''t pay the living expenses on time, forcing her to come to the door and ask for it. Ji Wei and Zhou Jingyi naturally won''t give her the cost of living in a good voice. Every time they ask for money, they can''t help being sarcastic.


    If she could, she would rather have her last name whatever she wanted than Ji anyway.


    "Oh, finally willing to come back?" Zhou Jingyi has just returned from playing cards outside. It seems that she has lost and her face is not good.


    Jila didn''t want to talk to her, so she went straight to the back to find her mother.


    "You see, you see, what kind of mother raises what kind of daughter, you don''t understand any rules." For Jila''s disregard, Zhou Jingyi was very angry: "stop, are you mute?"


    Jila stopped and looked at Zhou Jingyi coldly. "What''s that look in your eyes?" Because Jila was in contact with major mu, Ji Wei was so upset that she took the opportunity to attack: "don''t think you can ignore my mother with someone''s support. Don''t forget, you were raised by the Ji family. It''s impolite to see my mother, you


    How did mom teach you? "


    Jila took a deep breath. She really didn''t want to waste saliva with these people. She turned and left.


    Zhou Jingyi was almost turned upside down with anger: "presumptuous! Ji Hongchang, look at your good daughter!"


    Ji Hongchang, who was named, really didn''t want to do these things in the housekeeper. He was just about to teach Ji La a few words, but Ji La turned around again and looked at Zhou Jingyi so cruel. He said coldly, "I won''t hinder your eyes, so I''ll take my mother away."


    Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei: "


    Ji Hongchang moved his mouth and said in a deep voice, "you''re the miss of the Ji family. Where are you going?"


    Jila looked at Zhou Jingyi and didn''t speak.


    Ji Hongchang pointed to Zhou Jingyi and said angrily, "do you have any awareness of being an aunt? If you don''t hurry to let the kitchen cook a pot of chicken soup, Jila''s injury hasn''t healed yet, you have to mend it."


    Zhou Jingyi pointed to her nose in disbelief: "what did you say? You let me..."


    "Shall I say it again?" Ji Hongchang shouted loudly. Ji La frowned and knew that Ji Hongchang was not going to let their mother and daughter move out.

 Chapter 941

    Jila really failed to move out of Jila''s house. The biggest resistance is not Ji Hongchang, but her mother.


    Meng Wenhui''s words made Jila lose her desire to talk to her.


    "I can''t win you father''s love. Can''t I let you be Miss Ji again?" She said, wiping her tears.


    Jila wanted to say that she didn''t care about Ji Hongchang''s father''s love, let alone Miss Ji. But even if she said these words, her mother would only feel more guilty and sad. In addition, it was of no use.


    Unable to stay at Ji''s house, Ji La went to the Ministry of national security to report the next day.


    On that day, people from the Ministry of national security came. Several cars parked outside and a row of people in black stood, making the people from the Ministry of national security on high alert.


    Night cup saw Zhou Dong and Ding Qiao from a distance. With a Tut, he turned and reported to Yu alkyne.


    "Brother, the person you are guarding against is coming. It''s right here."


    The jade alkyne at the other end: "


    Mumu and Naji pull them to talk and laugh, and they were stunned to see this situation. But when she saw Zhou Dong and Ding Qiao, she would understand.


    After breaking up with najira and them, Mu Mu walked towards Ke Yi.


    "Miss Mu Mu, your highness is in the car, please." Ding Qiao opened the door for Mu Mu himself.


    Ke Yi propped his hand on the window, tilted his head, and his eyes were particularly bright.


    "Meet again." Ke also said.


    Seeing Ke Yimu, he was very happy. "I didn''t hear you came. I thought you had to wait for brother Chen''s wedding."


    Ke also naturally wouldn''t say to Mu Mu that Yu alkyne would try his best not to let him come, so he smiled and said, "I''ll give you a surprise. How about surprise?"


    "What a surprise."


    Ke also opened his hands, "then, hold one?"


    Mu Mu extended his hand and hugged Ke gently. She is free and easy, but Ke Yiguang is deep.


    Since they are all on their own territory, night wine naturally wants to invite Ke into it.


    After a few people exchanged greetings for a while, Yu alkyne came with a group of officials from the Ministry of foreign affairs. The scene was quite formal.


    "Your Highness Ke Yi''s sudden visit. Our Ministry of foreign affairs has not received any news and the reception is not good. Please forgive me." The jade alkyne solemnly talks nonsense, naturally walked to Mu Mu''s side, and gently held Mu Mu''s waist with one hand.


    Mu Mu didn''t realize that the two men were fighting again. He smiled and joked with Ke Yi: "doesn''t this man like to make sudden attacks, Yu alkyne? Next time he sneaks over again, you''ll directly catch him as a spy and throw him into prison."


    Ke Yi casually crossed his legs: "I said Mu Mu, are you so cruel? I came in advance specially to see you."


    Mu Mu sneered: "pull it down. Did you come to celebrate with brother Chen in advance? By the way, your highness, didn''t you bring your fiancee?"


    Ke Yi: "... I don''t want to talk to this girl anymore.


    Jade alkyne hooked her lips. "I just talked to miss Shangguan on the phone. She said she would arrive tomorrow."


    Shangguan Qingqing, Ke Yi''s fiancee.


    "You''re cruel." Without straining his noble, cold and gorgeous temperament, Ke also unbearably pointed to yualkyne.


    Mu Mu was still excited: "Miss Shangguan will really come. Great. We talked on the phone a few days ago. She didn''t say she would come to brother Chen''s wedding. Your highness, why don''t you wait for her? Your fiance is really unqualified."


    Ke also hehe twice.


    Ke was also engaged a year ago. Mu Mu and Yu alkyne went to congratulate him. Mu Mu and Guan Qingqing became friends at first sight.


    Jade alkyne beckoned an official and asked him to take Ke Yi and his party to the empire hotel to have a rest.


    Ke also didn''t raise any objection and left as expected.


    Mu Mu also felt sorry: "it''s a pity that Feifei is not here today. Forget it. I''ll take Feifei to see him tomorrow. Your highness will be surprised to see Feifei now."


    Jade alkyne: "


    After returning to the Marshal''s house, someone came to report to Fu Keyi and asked to see the young lady.


    "See me?" Mu Mu shrugged: "no time." Holding Yu alkyne, he was about to go upstairs. Muqi came to report again. Fu Shaosheng came.


    Knowing that Mu Mu is getting married soon, Fu Shaosheng came to marshal''s house directly to find Yu alkyne.


    The goods were so sad that they sighed and didn''t speak when they saw Yu alkyne and Mu Mu.


    However, he didn''t speak, and Yu alkyne naturally didn''t speak. Mu Mu wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to him because he didn''t like him.


    Finally, Fu Shaosheng sighed, but he couldn''t lose his heart: "Yu alkyne, I was drunk a few days ago and accidentally leaked my mouth. That... My mother wants to see her."


    Seriously, Fu Shaosheng really doesn''t want to see his sister. Don''t you just marry a man abroad? Why do you have to come back?


    In the past, the Fu family depended on the jade family to survive, because the Fu family almost finished the calf because of Fu Keyi. Now he managed to set up the Fu family again. As a result, Fu Keyi came back.


    Fu Shaosheng sighed again, "I don''t ask her what she has done, and you don''t have to be embarrassed. Do what you should do. Say I''m not as good as an animal. Anyway, I have no way to deal with this sister."


    Mu Mu smiled: "you think too much, we''re not embarrassed."


    Fu Shaosheng lost his smile, too. How could miss Mu be embarrassed? She can exile Fu Keyi once and exile a second time.


    "I was forced by my mother to come here. You don''t have to worry about me." Fu Shaosheng is quite aware of current affairs. Killing him now won''t offend mu.


    Mu Mu spoke very well. "Fu Ke Yi is no longer the former Fu Ke Yi. You can go and have a look."


    When Fu Shaosheng saw Fu Keyi in the monitoring room, his eyes would stare out: "who is this woman?"


    Muqi said coldly, "Miss Fu, Miss Fu is involved in a big case. It should be put in ancient times. It''s a big case that will involve the whole family. Do you understand?"


    Fu Shaosheng''s face was stiff and his cold sweat was about to come down. "I understand. I''ll go now."


    He ran away without saying hello to Yu alkyne. When he got home, he lost his temper and asked his mother to choose between his son and daughter.


    Where the fuck did Feng Yu dare to make trouble? His eyes turned over and fainted.


    Shao Jue mu shaoting finally heard from Shi Kun. Recently, a mysterious force in the imperial capital acted frequently. Shao Jue Mu suspected that Shi Kun was likely to do it when Yan Yichen got married.


    With Yan Yichen''s wedding approaching, Yu alkyne and young Duke Mu are more busy.


    Mu Mu was also busy. Yu Qianyou asked her to go as soon as she was free. She probably had premarital phobia. Mu Mu took the word and Lin Lang to run home.


    Everyone is busy about Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou''s wedding. The most leisure is Ke Yi who came to congratulate.


    "Who sent you?" Looking at the charming and moving woman in front of him, Ke Yi couldn''t hide his impatience.


    "Hum, if I don''t come, will it make you drool at the lover of your dream all day?" As soon as she opened her mouth, the dignified and elegant image of the woman collapsed in an instant. Shangguan Qingqing stepped up and quickly hooked the other party''s chin before Ke Yi became angry, laughing obscene: "Mu Mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss her very much. Hey, don''t say you have a good eye. Mu Mu is not only beautiful, but also in good shape, his skin is thin, greasy and tight, MI


    The rice is big and feels great! " Ke Yi: "

 Chapter 942

    Shangguan Qing Qing as like as two peas in Mu''s empire, is the daughter of the Grand Marshal''s family. Her engagement to Ke Yi was not all a political marriage, because the marriage was actually rushed by Shangguan''s family. It was Shangguan Qingqing who liked Ke Yi since childhood and didn''t marry you. Ke is also a dispensable attitude. Compared with other women, Shangguan Qingqing can still get into his eyes. In addition, there is really no hope here in Mu Mu, and the Shangguan family has military power, so when the Shangguan marshal is brazenly driven by his daughter to mention marriage with Ke Yi''s father Ke Luo


    After the thought, Chloe only asked him once, and he hesitated for a few minutes and agreed.


    If it''s not that person, who will marry?


    But Ke didn''t expect that he had followed his father''s footsteps.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go find the man of your dreams." Shangguan Qingqing went to La Keyi, but Keyi escaped without trace.


    "Cut, don''t let me pull, right? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ll be mine sooner or later. Then I''ll not only pull your hand every day, but also sleep with you every day. Hum." Once the long hair was lifted, Shangguan Qingqing went by herself.


    Ke Yi: "


    They ran to find Mu Mu, but they didn''t find anyone. Mu Mu was at home.


    Shangguan Qingqing wants to come home to find Mu Mu, but Ke is unwilling to accompany him. He goes to the presidential palace to find Yan Yichen.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t realize that he was an outsider, so he killed Yu home directly.


    "Hello, I''m Shangguan Qingqing, the prospective Prince and concubine of the Coriolis empire." Without waiting for Mu Mu''s introduction, Shangguan Qingqing readily introduced herself and shook hands with Yu Su, Yu Qianyou and Lin Lang one by one.


    The goods are fond of beauty. Their eyes brightened when they saw the three people in front of them. "I''ll go and say that the Yan Empire produces beauty. It''s true! This eldest brother has a temperamental of abstinence and is so handsome." Holding Yu Su''s hand lingered.


    Lin Lang whispered to Mu Mu: "is this the daughter of the Marshal''s family who is very lively and cheerful? I think she is not only cheerful, but also a sex wolf."


    Lin Lang looked at the hands they held together, snorted coldly, and turned his eyes towards Yu Su. Yu Su couldn''t cry or laugh. He smoked for several times and didn''t pull out his hand. He was embarrassed that his action was too big. He winked at Lin Lang and wanted him to help him. Who knows, Lin Lang is jealous now and doesn''t bother to talk to him at all. The little hands of other girls touch very well, don''t they? Then take your time


    Touch it.


    When Yu Qianyou saw that her brother was in trouble, she rushed up and grabbed Shangguan Qingqing''s hand and said with a smile: "this is my eldest brother Yu Su, I am Yu Qianyou, that is Lin Lang, and I''m so happy that Miss Shangguan came all the way." Shangguan Qingqing met Yu Qianyou''s eyes and immediately grasped Yu Qianyou''s hand: "happy, happy, I''m also happy. As expected, good-looking people play with good-looking people. Beauty, you''re beautiful. Why don''t you go home with me and be my sister-in-law? My brother is a young commander


    Ah, command the three armies in the future... "


    Mu Mu really couldn''t stand it. He went up and covered Shangguan Qingqing''s mouth. "Aunt, sister Yu is my brother Chen''s fiancee. She''s getting married soon. Dare you dig into the corner of my brother Chen?" "Oh, so you are the prince and imperial concubine of Yan Empire?" Shangguan Qingqing hooked Qianyou''s chin and looked shameless: "well, for your highness is also a great beauty, I''ll spare you. You''d better marry your highness." "The key is my brother


    It''s too ugly to harm you. "


    People: "


    It''s natural for mu mu, the elder brother of Shangguan Qingqing, to have seen it. In fact, he is not ugly at all, but his skin is a little dark and looks very heroic.


    Yu Qianyou couldn''t help but peel her skin: "then thank Miss Shangguan for her mercy."


    "Just call me Qingqing. Who are we with?"


    Yu Qianyou: "..." isn''t it the first time we met? And we haven''t seen each other for more than three minutes. Who''s with whom?


    As soon as his eyes turned, Shangguan Qingqing naturally saw Lin Lang again. This time, not only his eyes were bright, but also his mouth was wide open.


    "Wow!! how beautiful! Is your hair naturally curled?" Then he rushed over and was so frightened that Lin Lang quickly hid behind Mu Mu and pointed to her: "shit, don''t come over!"


    What Lin Lang can''t stand most is that others point fingers at his hair. When I was a child, I was often touched by people. When I grew up, I was quite disgusted with it. Except Mu Mu and Yu Su, he was anxious with whoever moved his hair.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t care about being despised at all. Her bright big eyes blinked and blinked, "I know you. Your name is Lang lang. Lang Lang, why don''t you go home with me and be my sister-in-law? You are so beautiful, my brother must not dislike you."


    Lin Lang was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "you crazy woman, your brother is waiting to be single all his life."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he was held by someone. Yu Su smiled like a spring breeze: "sorry, Miss Shangguan, Lang Lang is mine."


    Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes widened. This time she was surprised.


    Lin Lang pulled back his hand. Who wants you to hold it? I just took another woman to take me again. I think you''re beautiful.


    In fact, Yu Su is not the kind of man who often talks about sweet words, but as long as he comes like this, Lin Lang can''t stand it.


    Shangguan Qingqing covered his mouth and was happy: "I''m powerful. I know you''re curved at a glance."


    Lin Lang: "


    "Well, if you fight, I won''t help you." Mu Mu quickly pulled Shangguan Qingqing aside.


    Shangguan Qingqing waved and asked people to give gifts. Everyone knew that she had already known that Yu Qianyou was the one who wanted to marry Yan Yichen and had prepared gifts for Yu Qianyou. Therefore, what she wanted to be Yu Qianyou''s sister-in-law just now was deliberately teasing Yu Qianyou. It was purely Hu Lili.


    Mu Mu didn''t know what to say about this girl, because he had seen her nonsense before, so he was well prepared.


    "Why are you alone, Ke Yi?"


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "I''m afraid I''ll tell you about his embarrassment in front of you, so I went to your brother Chen. Tut Tut, you''re going to be someone else''s wife, and he still thinks about it secretly."


    Thanks to Mu Mu, someone else might really fight with this girl.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He and I are friends, and I think he must like you in his heart." Mumu explained quickly.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t care. "Don''t be nervous. I know what he thinks. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will be my man sooner or later. My father and my brother told me that if he escapes on the wedding day, they will knock him out and send him directly to my bed, hum." Mumu: "

 Chapter 943

    Yan Yichen gave a banquet, invited a bunch of brothers and sisters to accompany him, and ceremoniously entertained Ke Yi and Shangguan Qingqing. The dinner table is very harmonious. Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. Especially after knowing that Mu Mu has so many handsome brothers, she expressed unprecedented jealousy to Mu Mu, and then despised her own brother again. A meal flirted with this and that, completely forgotten


    My fiance is right next to me.


    "Restrain yourself and save face for Ke at least." Mu Mu whispered.


    Shangguan Qingqing cut: "anyway, he doesn''t love me now and doesn''t let me hug. He can''t hold hands. He doesn''t allow me to have a mouth addiction?"


    Mu Mu said, "well, I have nothing to say."


    Shangguan Qingqing turned around and flirted with Mu Siyuan.


    Mu Siyuan is also gentle. He is still wearing a military uniform. His waist is perfectly divided by an armed belt. He is handsome with blood on his face. "You are also a soldier. Why can''t you tan? My brother''s fool said that black is the temperament of a soldier. You look very man." She said that her hands would itch. If Muse hadn''t been far away from her, she would have touched her hands: "you must have chest and abdominal muscles? Don''t hurt me


    Shame, my eyes are perspective and can see. "


    People: "


    Ke also smiled: "this girl has always been like this. Just get used to it."


    Luo Haoyu felt that the whole person was not good. He had been touched when he entered the door just now. At this moment, when he saw Shangguan Qingqing, he stood upright with sweat and hair all over. He said in his heart, how used are you, your highness Ke Yi? Don''t you see your woman wiping off the money in this fair and aboveboard way?


    Mu Siyuan''s handsome face turned red and coughed: "well, our ultraviolet ray is probably not strong. Brother shaojue and brother shaoting are not black either."


    This move is actually a curse to the East. Unfortunately, Shangguan Qingqing didn''t have any interest when he looked at Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting mu.


    Young master mu, she had seen it for a long time. This was the third man she didn''t dare to flirt with except Yuyan Yichen. There was no other reason. Shangguan Qingqing knew that they were black men. If they flirted, there would be no good fruit to eat. With so many beautiful men, why bother yourself? As for mu shaoting and night cup, they are not very Shangguan Qingqing''s dishes. Maybe in terms of flirting, she is not their opponent. For example, the night cup, look at the pair of peach blossom eyes that are not very serious at first glance, and they are discharging at any time. Although Shangguan Qingqing likes beauty, he only allows it


    Allow yourself to flirt with others and not be flirted with.


    And mu shaoting, the boy is dragging. Even if he flirts with him, he probably won''t be blushed with shame like Mu Siyuan and Luo Haoyu. It''s simply cute. Don''t want it.


    Oh, and Lin Lang. Lin Lang didn''t dare. The boy could swear. Shangguan Qingqing said he wasn''t good enough to do Lin Lang.


    After the dinner, Ke also thought about it in the car and couldn''t help reminding: "we''re out, you... You''d better pay attention to the influence."


    Shangguan Qingqing was immediately excited and rushed to hug Ke Yi''s arm: "what do you mean? Are you jealous? If you are jealous, I won''t provoke other men, I''ll provoke you. Come on, let''s kiss first!"


    Ke Yi: "..." he quickly pulled back his hand and pushed Shangguan Qingqing away, "then you''d better provoke them."


    Shangguan Qingqing raised his eyelids: "hum, I know you don''t care. Since you don''t care, leave me alone."


    Ke Yi: "... Pretend to be dead, so as not to be endless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing Qing, did you call it?"


    Jade alkyne just smiled and everything was silent.


    Mu Mu couldn''t be happy: "Yu alkyne, you''re so bad, but I''m so happy that Qing Qing can come. She''s so cute that his highness Ke will be moved by her sooner or later."


    Jade alkyne kisses Mu Mu''s little face. He doesn''t care whether Shangguan Qingqing can move Ke Yi. He only knows that Shangguan Qingqing is coming, and Ke Yi won''t want to come to his good treasure.


    Back to the Marshal''s house, someone came to hold Fu Keyi to see Mu Mu, and Fu Keyi said that if Mu Mu didn''t see her, she would go on a hunger strike and didn''t eat dinner.


    Mumu thought for a moment and waved to Song Fei. "Feifei, go and tell Miss Fu that starvation is very slow and the taste of starvation is very bad. I suggest she hit the wall."


    After listening to Song Fei''s report, Fu Keyi was stupid directly.


    "Does that bitch really want me to die?" Fu Keyi couldn''t believe it was true. "Doesn''t she want to know those secrets? They don''t want to find, er..."


    Before he finished, Fu Keyi had a big hand on his neck.


    Song Fei stuck her neck and pressed her against the wall. His face was murderous: "can you scold again?"


    "Cough, what are you...?" Fu Keyi only thinks that Song Fei is Mu Mu''s bodyguard. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to a bodyguard, "let go!"


    Song Fei tightened the tiger''s mouth and said in a cold voice, "if you want to die, I''ll help you now."


    "You, you dare to kill me?"


    Song Fei stopped talking and exerted himself on his hands.


    Fu Keyi realized that the young man really wanted her life. He was stunned and desperately patted Song Fei''s hand and scratched the back of Song Fei''s hand except for a few blood marks.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to die. She has been gasping like a dog for so many years. How can she be willing to die without revenge?


    "No... cough... No..." Fu Keyi felt her throat burning. She seemed to hear the sound of broken crispy bones, buzzing in her ears and swelling in her brain: "I... Don''t want to die, spare... Life..."


    Song Fei didn''t dare to kill her like this. He let go and Fu Keyi fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Crazy, all crazy!


    When the chest and brain gradually recover, Fu Keyi looks up. Where is the shadow of Song Fei?


    She leaned against the corner and felt her back chilly and completely wet with cold sweat.


    This time, Fu Keyi really smelled the breath of death. Her chest fluctuated violently, and her fingers subconsciously touched the tattoo under the left clavicle.


    There is an evil skeleton tattooed there, which is somewhat strange.


    So he had a dinner, and the next day Fu Keyi began to eat.


    Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou''s wedding arrived as scheduled.


    Mu Mu''s family moved into the presidential palace one day in advance. Yanbei naturally wanted to help Tan Xiao receive foreign guests. Yu alkyne and mu shaoting also wanted to help Yan Yichen receive distinguished guests. The presidential palace was very lively.


    Night cup and musyuan are responsible for the security of the presidential palace. The whole presidential palace can be said to be an iron wall. Even a mosquito can''t fly in. Mu Mu and his resignation have been with Yu Qianyou. Seeing that they will get married tomorrow, Yu Qianyou is nervous and sleepless.

 Chapter 944

    No matter how nervous Yu Qianyou is, the good days for her and yanyichen have come after all.


    Mu Mu also began to dress up early in the morning. It took a room full of people for nearly an hour to finish.


    Her little sister-in-law naturally wants to accompany her sister-in-law. When she is dressed properly, she goes to Yu Qianyou with her skirt.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Xiao was earlier than her. When she arrived, Tan Xiao was holding Yu Qianyou''s hand and saying words of relief. With so many distinguished guests, Tan Xiao first came to comfort his daughter-in-law. It can be seen that Tan Xiao likes his daughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    "We Mumu came at the right time to help our aunt accompany our sister-in-law." Tan Xiao is also in full dress. It is probably that people are in good spirits at happy events. They look particularly elegant, kind and gentle.


    Yu Qianyou''s face is hot because of the word "sister-in-law". Fortunately, her face has been put on makeup, even if she blushes, she can''t see it.


    Mu Mu took his skirt and said, "aunt, hurry up. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law today. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Tan Xiao reached out and wanted to pinch Mu Mu''s face. She dodged cleverly. "Don''t touch my face. I don''t want to be pressed to do it again."


    Tan left with a smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Qianyou stretched out his hand to Mu Mu: "come here quickly. I''m so nervous that I can''t breathe."


    Mu Mu couldn''t be happy: "I''m not brother Chen, but I can''t do anything."


    Yu Qianyou rolled her eyes: "don''t make trouble. I''m serious. I''m too nervous. My mind is blank at the moment." Mu Mu waved and asked someone to bring the wedding schedule. "Don''t be nervous. You''d better have a good look at this thing. My mother said that she married my father in those years, and the procedure was very complicated. Today is the only prince wedding in our Yan Empire, which attracted worldwide attention. Sister-in-law, I''m not


    It''s to scare you. You should recite the process again and relax. You think, you''re finally going to marry the man you love. Whether he''s a prince or not, go through today first. "


    With a long breath, Yu Qianyou felt that Mu Mu was right, so he thought it was the last level to marry Yan Yichen.


    If you don''t always think about how to concentrate on the back process later, you won''t be nervous if you divert your attention.


    After a while, the speech also came. There were several students who had a good relationship with Yu Qianyou. When there were many people, time passed quickly.


    Nearly half an hour before the wedding, Yan Yichen was surrounded by his brothers.


    Today''s protagonists are these two, and others are naturally interesting flashers.


    "Still nervous?" Yan Yichen took Yu Qianyou''s hand and held her green fingers.


    "No." Yu Qianyou shook her head.


    In the face of Yan Yichen, her rare red face and heart hit like a deer, "we... Really want to get married." She said, with a touch of shyness on her cheek.


    Yan Yichen knew Yu Qianyou''s temperament. She looked like a real lady from a scholarly family. She was soft and weak, but her tenderness, Xianya were just appearances. In her bones, she was also a tough and brave woman.


    Yu Qianyou was really not so shy in front of him. For a time, Yan Yichen was itchy.


    If you lean forward, kiss it.


    Yu Qianyou quickly pressed his mouth with his hand and smiled: "don''t mess around, it''s too late to make up."


    Yan Yichen grabbed her hand, kissed him on his own lips, and then took her out of the lounge.


    The only prince of the Yan Empire got married. Naturally, the wedding scene was extremely grand and luxurious.


    Yu Qianyou has long forgotten the tension. She has always been able to live in the town. The more critical the moment comes, the more calm and serious she is, and follow the process step by step.


    What are you afraid of?


    The man around her will hold her hand. Naturally, all she has to do is trust him and be his perfect prince and concubine.


    When the prince and concubine exchanged rings and kissed, Mu Mu cried happily.


    Jade alkyne hugged her shoulder and hooked her lips.


    Mu Mu thought he wanted to comfort himself, but the man had nothing.


    Just unhappy, Yuwei came and whispered a few words in yualkyne''s ear. Yualkyne''s eyebrows tightened slightly, and then returned to normal.


    When Yuwei left, yuyne patted Mu Mu''s little hand and said with a smile: "after the wedding, you''ll go with the prince and concubine. This process has only gone one third. You''re good. Don''t run around, you know?"


    This is the presidential palace, which is the most familiar place in the world except Marshal''s house and Yu''s house. What is Yu alkyne doing with her cautious tone?


    There was doubt in his heart, but Mu Mu didn''t say much. He just said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jade alkyne nodded: "I want to go out."


    Mu Mu turned his head and saw that mu Dongmu Fei was also standing behind her big brother and second brother. It seemed that he was going to leave with Yu alkyne.


    Mu Mu suddenly thought of Fu Keyi and the mysterious Shi Kun who were locked up in the Marshal''s house.


    "Jade alkyne, be careful." Mu Mu didn''t say much and grabbed Yu alkyne''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Jade alkyne kissed her forehead and whispered in Mu Chengfeng''s ear. At that moment, Mu nodded, but his face didn''t change.


    Jade alkyne looked at mu shaoting, the young master of mu, and the three brothers and Luo Haoyu went out.


    Mu Mu has been in a state of anxiety since Yu alkyne left. Although Shi Kun has never seen him before, he has always been the bullet hovering on the top of Mu''s head.


    After the wedding, Mumu learned from the night cup that Fu Keyi had been saved.


    Anyway, Shi Kun has a mercenary company. Those people under his hand kill people without blinking an eye. Mu Mu can imagine that the Marshal''s house must have been in chaos at the moment.


    Thinking that Yu alkyne and his brothers would directly face Shi Kun this time, Mu Mu''s heart was tight.


    When Yanbei saw that she was out of her mind, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, your father and yualkyne have arranged it."


    Just as Mu Mu wanted to speak, the voice of Shangguan Qingqing came all the way, "Mu Mu..." shouted and waved to her.


    Mumu had to go.


    "Mumu, my great aunt visited. It''s Hemp egg. Suddenly, I didn''t bring my aunt''s towel." Shangguan Qingqing turned her ass around and was worried: "is my skirt dirty?"


    "You can really forget this?" Mu Mu Chou Chou, suddenly speechless: "a little dirty."


    "Shit!" Shangguan Qingqing hurriedly covered his ass and was depressed: "I don''t know the exact number, so I can never remember the days. This time, it was probably because I was out, but it was several days ahead of schedule and came fiercely, mom." At this time, Shangguan Qingqing saw Ke Yi and Mu Siyuan just passing by. She grabbed others and stared: "take off your clothes!"

 Chapter 945

    As soon as he heard this, Mu Siyuan, who accompanied Ke Yi, quickly found an excuse and ran away.


    "What are you running for? Miss Ben didn''t let you take it off." Shangguan Qingqing still felt speechless. He grabbed Ke and didn''t give up: "come on, take off your coat."


    The dress on her body was white. Although it was only a little dirty, it was really conspicuous.


    Ke Yi just thought she was making trouble again and ignored her at all. Instead, he gave a warning in his eyes: "there are many people today. Please calm down."


    "Who made trouble with you? I''m so sorry..."


    Before Shangguan Qingqing finished, Mu Mu quickly covered her mouth. The goods have a loud voice. Someone has looked here just now.


    "Your Highness, Qingqing''s skirt is dirty." Murmur whispered.


    Ke also picked his eyebrows. Then he noticed that Shangguan Qingqing still covered his ass with one hand. He suddenly understood and took off his coat and handed it over.


    "Hum, as expected, Mu Mu''s words are easy to use." Shangguan Qingqing glanced at Ke and put on his suit.


    She was petite, and Ke Yi''s coat just covered her ass.


    Mu Mu said to Ke Yi, "I''ll take her to change her clothes. Your highness, feel free."


    Ke didn''t speak yet. Shangguan Qingqing hummed, "your fiancee is in trouble now. Shouldn''t you be a fiance?"


    Ke nodded indifferently: "OK."


    Ladies usually have clothes ready just in case. The clothes of Shangguan Qingqing were put by Mu Mu in the princess hall, so mu mu led them to the princess hall.


    After changing into a clean dress, Shangguan Qingqing made up her makeup again, smiled in front of the mirror and said to Mu Mu in the mirror, "we are obviously equal. Why doesn''t that bastard want to look at me more? What''s wrong with Miss Ben?" He held his chest up and was quite proud. "I think your highness is very special to you. If he really doesn''t like you, how can he be engaged to you?" Mu Mu knew that Shangguan Qingqing was broad-minded and not the kind of person who talked in a roundabout way, so she was honest and said every word from the bottom of her heart: "you


    I also grew up together. Maybe because I''m too familiar, the relationship between men and women is not too obvious. "


    "Didn''t you and Yu alkyne grow up together? Then why is your love between men and women so obvious?" Mu Mu smiled: "we are different. When I was born, my mother said she would marry me to Yu alkyne. At that time, Yu alkyne was still young, but she knew I was different. When he grew up, he would understand why I was different and treat me better. It can be said that Yu alkyne always knew


    What kind of feelings should I use to face me? Our feelings will naturally come naturally. "


    "Hey, I really envy you." Shangguan Qingqing rarely sighed, but the emotion was only a moment, because she clenched her fist the next second: "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ke can''t escape my palm."


    Mu Mu really likes the temperament of this product.


    The accident happened at this time. Two people suddenly appeared in the cloakroom, and the mirror was next to the of the cloakroom. As soon as the two people came out, one of them directly controlled Shangguan Qingqing, and the other rushed to Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu opened the drawer behind her with his backhand, quickly took out a pistol from the inside, and pointed the muzzle at the man who rushed over.


    The distance between them is only one arm. If Mu Mu slows down a little, she will end up like Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t have time to respond. She felt that there was a gun on her temple. She was very calm. She didn''t see any panic at all. She just scolded: "fuck!"


    Mu Mu was also very calm. Her cloakroom was on the upper and lower floors. When Shangguan Qingqing changed clothes just now, they didn''t find anyone in it.


    Wearing the uniform of today''s presidential palace guards, black suits and earphones on their ears, the two apparently sneaked in early in the morning.


    Mu Mu''s mind turned sharply. The two didn''t lurk at the wedding scene in front, but hid in her cloakroom. It was obvious that they came for her. Shangguan Qingqing is not an ordinary woman. At this moment, instead of screaming and fear, he patted the man on the arm: "shit, put your hand up. Can you touch Miss Ben''s body?" I''ve managed to raise a rabbit. I haven''t even touched Ke Yi''s bastard. Absolutely


    Yes, you can''t let other men take advantage of it.


    It was probably the first time that he met such a hostage. The killer holding Shangguan Qingqing was stunned. Although he couldn''t see his face in big sunglasses, Mu Mu saw the corner of his mouth smoke.


    "Move it!" Seeing that the man didn''t move, Shangguan Qingqing was angry and burst into a rough sentence: "what''s my uncle?"


    Killer: "


    If the time didn''t allow, Mumu would almost burst into laughter.


    Outside, song feimuqi noticed something wrong and rushed in.


    "Miss!"


    "Sister!"


    Mu Mu raised his hand to show them to calm down.


    Another killer''s pistol was naturally aimed at Mu Mu. Song Fei Mu Qi immediately put the gun.


    Murky was surprised: "who are you? Why are you here?" In fact, he was shocked that his Highness the prince was married today, but the presidential palace sneaked into the killer, in case


    Mu Mu pointed to Shangguan Qingqing and looked very calm: "the person you are looking for is me, which has nothing to do with her."


    The two killers have actually recognized by now, but they didn''t expect that Mu Mu''s skill was so good that they lost the first chance.


    "Smelly man, do you know who I am? Just point this thing at me." Naturally, Shangguan Qingqing would not be kidnapped and yelled: "wait, no matter who you are, my father and brother will definitely pout your ancestral grave and kill you!"


    Mu Mu said, "she is the young lady of the upper official family of the Kirschner empire. She came to the wedding. Your boss must not be willing to be an enemy of the upper official family?"


    The two killers did not change their faces. Shangguan Qingqing wanted to scold again. One of them shouted, "shut up and talk nonsense. I''ll kill you first."


    "Shoot if you have seed. Whoever doesn''t shoot will be the grandson." Shangguan Qingqing is super horizontal.


    She is not a fool. She heard Ke also mention the Black Hawk before. She knows that Shi Kun has been looking for mu Chengfeng''s trouble. Then it goes without saying who these people are.


    After such thinking, Shangguan Qingqing became more horizontal: "grandson, do you want to call Shi Kun for instructions?"


    Unexpectedly, the killer who held her directly hit her with one arm. Shangguan Qingqing felt numb in her neck and her body softened.


    Mu Mu''s heart tightened and he could see that these killers didn''t pay attention to the Shangguan family at all.


    She must not let Shangguan Qingqing get hurt here. Otherwise, how can she afford Ke Yi and Shangguan''s family? "Since you''re looking for me, I''ll change with her and you''ll let her go." Mumu said.

 Chapter 946

    "Miss!"


    "No!"


    Muqi and Song Fei''s faces changed.


    Mumu didn''t look at them and walked towards the killer. In fact, she is gambling. Gambling Shi Kun doesn''t really want to offend the officials. But if they are really in a hurry, these people must be able to do anything.


    After all, Shangguan Qingqing was implicated, and Mu couldn''t bear it.


    "Let her go. I''m the miss of the Mu family. I''ll go with you." Mumu threw away his gun.


    The killer''s task was to find the miss of the Mu family. Naturally, he was willing to replace Mu Mu with Shangguan Qingqing. When Mu Mu walked over, the man threw Shangguan Qingqing directly and caught Mu Mu.


    "Sister!" Song Fei''s canthus are about to crack.


    The experience four years ago reappeared. Unexpectedly, four years later, he once again put his most beloved sister in danger. It''s no use for Song Fei to hate himself.


    But I dare not move.


    These are not ordinary killers. Song feimuqi knows who they are aiming at.


    There is still a wedding ahead, so we can''t make a big deal about it, especially the Grand Marshal.


    Song Fei and mouqi only hate that their brains are not enough, but they can''t think of any way at this moment.


    "Today, the presidential palace is heavily guarded. You can''t escape. Let go of my lady and spare you!" Mucci''s words have no deterrent at all.


    One of the killers looked at the time and they looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let your Marshal come!" The killer pointed a gun at Mu Mu''s head.


    "No way!" Muqi was so angry that he came to the marshal, and his hands began to shake.


    Mu Mu was still very calm. "You are not the only two in the presidential palace, are you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Mumu: "are you going to cooperate inside and outside? Unfortunately, my brothers have already prepared."


    "I told you to shut up and talk nonsense again. Don''t blame me for being rude!" The killer doesn''t get much oil and salt.


    Mumu didn''t expect to upset these cold killers with these words. Ke was waiting outside just now. I hope he has informed others.


    "Don''t you just want to use me to hold my father? What''s the hurry?" Mu Mu hooked his lips and touched a ring on his right index finger while talking. "My father loves me so much that he knows I will come if I am kidnapped by you."


    When she said so, the killer with deep legal lines put down his raised hand and whispered something according to his headset. It was probably a secret signal. Mu Mu didn''t hear it clearly, let alone understand it.


    There were guards everywhere outside. They were smart and didn''t mean to go out. Instead, they pointed a pistol at Mu Mu''s temple and said to Mu Qi, "give you five minutes. I want to see Mu Chengfeng."


    "Do you think you can escape when you see our Marshal? Don''t..."


    "Start timing now." The man looked at the time and coldly interrupted munch.


    Munchie nodded at Munchie, and Munchie went out.


    MuQing, a group of guards came in and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Several of them apparently saw the two killers and were stunned for a moment.


    When Munchie went out here, he met Ke Yi and Yechu musyuan, and was stopped directly by Yechu.


    "Really don''t you tell Uncle?" Musyuan''s face was tangled.


    The night cup was calm: "these bastards, I thought they went directly to the marshal, but I didn''t expect to wait here. Since they came for the marshal, the marshal must not know that he loved Mu Mu so much. If they knew that Mu Mu Mu was kidnapped, what would it be?"


    "But, but if something happens to the young lady..." murkie was completely at sixes and sevens.


    Night cup looked at his watch and began to pace up and down the hall: "we can only wait for the news from the eldest brother. As long as they kill Shi Kun, these people have nothing to be afraid of."


    Just now, Ke Yiyu told them to delay the time.


    "I''ll go up first later." Night cup said.


    Munch: "they only gave five minutes."


    Ke Yi: "when the time comes, I''ll go up first. We can only delay as much as possible and act according to the circumstances."


    Today, it''s not just the night wine that they don''t dare to make a big deal. In fact, those killers don''t dare to make a big deal. Their goal is mu Chengfeng, not to die here.


    The two men holding Mu Mu are quite calm. I think they will succeed.


    Five minutes later, Ke also came up. The killer was stunned when he saw him.


    "What we want is mu Chengfeng!"


    Ke Yi looked light: "Marshal Mu is attending the wedding now. Everyone is watching. Are you sure you want to disturb him at this time?"


    The killer said coldly, "dare you play with me?" He hit Mu Mu on the stomach with a punch, and Ke Yi''s eyes contracted rapidly, as if he had been beaten.


    "Stop!" Ke also looked at the time. "Give me another five minutes, only five minutes. An important ceremony is being held there. It will be over soon."


    "You''re fucking kidding me!" The killer grabbed Mu Mu''s hair and forced her to raise her face. With a Ding, the killer had a spring knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife touched Mu Mu''s cheek. "Call Mu Chengfeng immediately, or I''ll cut on this beautiful face."


    Ke also looked at the cold tip of the knife, "hit."


    Song Fei quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Chengfeng''s number. However, the other party''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Song Fei pressed hands-free and handed the mobile phone screen to the killer. The words "Grand Marshal" were indeed displayed on it.


    Ke Yi said, "Marshal Mu is standing next to the President right now. Do you think he can answer the phone?" Maybe he was too calm. Although the killer looked very angry, they didn''t force him after they looked at each other.


    But the knife and gun on Mu Mu''s head didn''t move half a minute.


    In fact, the killer is also waiting. There is no news from their superiors. Even if Mu Chengfeng comes now, how can the three or four people who sneak into the presidential palace be the opponent of so many people?


    So not only are they procrastinating, but the killers dare not act rashly.


    At this time, it is the two groups of people outside who lose and win.


    "Mumu, how are you?" Ke Yi''s voice was a little low. He was trying to suppress it. "I''m sorry, I can''t hurt you this time."


    Mumu remembered the shot that Ke also took for her a few years ago.


    I always thought evil was not good or bad. It took a long time for Mu Mu to know that this man is actually a good man.


    "I''m fine." Mu Mu said, "how''s Qingqing? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "She just fainted. It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Mu Mu smiled: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    In fact, Mu Mu was still afraid that Yu alkyne and his brothers would be injured, that his father would be in danger, and that he would play big by accident. But even if she was afraid, she didn''t show it. And she also believed that yualkyne would not let anything happen to her.

 Chapter 947

    A few minutes later, the killer didn''t urge Ke to call Mu Chengfeng, but looked at his watch frequently.


    Although they wear sunglasses, the act of looking at time frequently has betrayed them.


    Ke Yi and Mu Mu looked at each other, and they were silent.


    Probably reacted. The killer glared at Ke Yi and asked him to call Mu Chengfeng.


    "I have limited patience. If I don''t want this little beauty to break her face, I''ll hurry."


    The rabbit bites when he is anxious. Ke also knows that he can''t force these bastards too much, so he has to go to find Mu Chengfeng.


    As soon as I got to the door, the night glass came.


    He made a "OK" gesture towards the night.


    Seeing that Ke Yi didn''t move again, the legal pattern killer was about to get angry, and the night cup with both hands in his trouser pocket came in. "You two, my sister is delicate and expensive since childhood. Please keep your hands and feet light. If you knock her somewhere, don''t blame me for being rude." After warning the killer, night cup turned to Mu Mu and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, little cute. Brother cup is there, brother


    I''ve killed all their followers. You''ll be fine. "


    As soon as the killer heard this, they were a little flustered. Li Wen quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    Night cup stall: "I thought you couldn''t cheat me? The solid presidential palace, do you think you came and left if you want?"


    The law pattern has been determined to be wrong by now. The brother who lurked in has lost contact. It is obvious that it is over. And there is no news from the boss, which is obviously wrong.


    But who is Shi Kun? That''s the boss of the famous black hawk mercenary regiment. He has dominated the mercenary world for so many years and has never met an opponent.


    No, there is one, that is - Mu Chengfeng!


    Dharma Wen is thinking about what night cup and Mu Mu naturally don''t know. Night cup is sad at this moment. These two people hold Mu Mu and he throws a mouse repellent. But for Mu Mu''s safety, it''s a big deal to spare the two bastards a dog''s life.


    Thinking so, night cup was sure. "Guys, it seems that your business is not going well, and I don''t know whether your boss is alive or dead at the moment." "To tell you the truth, when the wedding started, my eldest brother and they had already taken someone to meet your boss. Don''t you really think your plan


    Is it perfect? "


    The law tattoo looked very active.


    The night cup seemed to have not seen it. He shook his head piteously: "I heard that you have a lot of money in your business. Some people''s lives are quite valuable. You should have saved a lot of money. Don''t you think it''s very worthless if you just explain it here?"


    "Stop fucking nonsense and let Mu Chengfeng roll over!" He suddenly became angry. The night cup tut said: "you are so stupid. Why did you ask the marshal to come here? Are you anxious to die? I tell you, what you are holding now is the Marshal''s baby pimple. You should be glad that the marshal doesn''t know that his daughter has fallen into your hands now. If he knows, you think he is


    Will I spare you? "


    Legal grain sneered: "since he loves his daughter so much, he must not watch us open a blood hole in his daughter."


    "Wrong, have you really heard the name of Mu Chengfeng? I can guarantee that if the marshal is here, he will never talk nonsense to you. If Mu is unharmed, he can kill you."


    "Then let him come. I''ll see how he kills us."


    Night cup shook his head: "Why are you so hard spoken? Today, our Royal Highness Prince is getting married. Seriously, I don''t like fighting and killing, nor do I like to let my brother''s wedding dye blood. I can let you go."


    The accident came so fast that the law pattern was a little confused.


    "Don''t believe it or..." the night cup looked suddenly enlightened: "ah, you still want to wait for your boss, don''t you?"


    The killer didn''t speak. The answer was obvious.


    These people have strict systems. They are charged with crimes such as fleeing or temporary mutiny. Like the rules of the regular army, even if they leave the presidential palace alive, they will be pursued and killed in the back.


    "Well, you wait." The night cup is not in a hurry.


    Mu Mu is kidnapped. Yu alkyne and mu shaoting brothers will definitely kill Shi Kun and come back to save Mu Mu.


    Now he has successfully disturbed the minds of the two killers. As long as Shi Kun fails, the law here and his associates will never dare to fight to the end.


    Night cup took Ke Yi to sit on the sofa and asked people to pour two glasses of red wine. Unexpectedly, they drank wine with Ke Yi.


    "Hey, little cute, how tired it is to stand in such high shoes. Good boy, take off your shoes." The night cup smiled and asked Mumu, "are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?"


    Mu Mu shook his head in silence.


    The lip corner of the legal tattoo smoked. These bastards actually drank and enjoyed it at this time.


    Law Wen was also quite depressed. He didn''t expect to succeed in this link, but others failed. Especially the boss, I don''t know what''s going on now.


    The two killers looked at each other and didn''t know what they were talking about. The night glass on one side couldn''t see: "Hey, can you see each other''s eyes with that thing? Don''t take it off. Anyway, you can''t run out. We don''t dare to act rashly. Why are you so tired?"


    Ke also said slowly: "yeshao didn''t lie to you. They already knew your plan like the back of their hand. The only thing they didn''t consider was that the famous black eagle would also involve innocent people, and it was still a woman."


    The tattooed lips pursed into a line.


    Whether it''s a killer organization or a mercenary group, they all have unwritten rules, that is, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Whoever buys the head can only move that person, otherwise killing innocent people will be laughed at by their peers.


    However, since this is an unwritten rule, there are naturally many people who do not follow the rules. It''s just that Black Hawk has always boasted of being the boss of the mercenary world. In the past, flag was relatively happy. In fact, it had already slapped itself in the face.


    However, it''s hard for anyone who wants face to face. Although legwen is not a good man, he is a man, a super bloody man. It''s really uncomfortable to be stabbed by Ke Yi.


    Looking at the leisurely samples of night cup and Ke Yi, Li Wen is already eight points in his heart, and the remaining two points are still dying.


    At this time, Mu Mu added a fire, "by the way, two brothers, do you know who Martha is?"


    The man holding Mu Mu said irritably, "she is the woman of our boss." Mu Mu said coldly, "if your boss loses, it''s really his own fault. He let his woman come back and find the man she has been thinking about. Don''t you know, the reason why she was arrested is because she likes my fiance and doesn''t hesitate to take the initiative to see my fiance


    It''s in my fiance''s hands. " Killer: "

 Chapter 948

    When Yu alkyne and mu shaoting came, Mu Mu was just kidnapped by the killer and ready to leave.


    FA Wen has confirmed that their boss had an accident and believes that Mu Chengfeng has been prepared. Since he lost, they certainly don''t want to die here.


    To put it bluntly, these mercenaries are actually making money with their heads. Since they are trying to make money, how can they be willing to lose their lives in vain. They don''t have so much loyalty to say at this time.


    Mumu was dragged out with a gun against his head. The Princess Palace had been blocked layer by layer. If these people hadn''t had Mumu in their hands, legwen and his accomplices would have been swept into a sieve.


    The helicopter is ready. When yualkyne and they come back, legwen is dragging Mu to get on the plane.


    "Oh, my big brother, you''re finished. What if Mu Mu is in their hands?" The night cup is not natural and unrestrained now. If Mu Mu is kidnapped by the killer under his eyes, the big brother will surely kill him.


    Jade alkyne didn''t have time to pay attention to the night cup. She quickly scanned Mu Mu''s body and was relieved to find that she was well.


    "Little cute is fine. Haven''t I been afraid to move?" The night glass glimpsed his eldest brother''s face and added.


    Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu also came panting.


    "Cup, what''s the matter with you? Did you watch them take mu mu?" Mu shaoting was so anxious that he just wanted to punch the night cup.


    The goods were injured just now. One arm was tangled with gauze. Obviously, they were not treated carefully after being injured, because they were worried about Mu Mu, so they came directly.


    Mu Mu saw that his arm was also tight in his heart. He grabbed the killer''s arm and reluctantly said, "I''m fine, second brother. How are you?"


    It was just that the sound of the helicopter propeller was too loud. Mu shaoting didn''t hear what Mu Mu was saying at all. He shouted "ah? Ah?" Two.


    When FA Wen saw Yu alkyne and mu shaoting coming forward, he immediately became nervous, grabbed Mu Mu''s wrist with one hand and dragged her to the helicopter.


    Maybe I saw yualkyne coming, and the helicopter stopped slowly.


    Legal grain tugged hard: "don''t stop, who the fuck told you to stop?"


    The people on the helicopter just jumped down and ran away.


    Legal tattoo grabbed Mu Mu''s hair. Now he didn''t wear sunglasses and showed his fierce face: "what do you mean, want to go back?"


    The man was so strong that he almost pulled Mu Mu''s scalp off. Even if she clenched her teeth, she couldn''t help humming.


    At this moment, the propeller didn''t turn, and Yu alkyne and mu shaoting could hear clearly.


    Jade alkyne only felt her heart tight for a moment, which hurt badly.


    "You let her go and change me." Jade alkyne said.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Law Wen didn''t listen at all. He saw that these people were afraid that the chick in his hand would be hurt. They changed people only when they were stupid.


    "Then take me with you." Jade alkyne said again.


    Legal grain almost scolds his mother. I haven''t seen anyone who is in a hurry to be a hostage. There are only two of them. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if there were more hostages?


    And the man in front of them is not easy to mess with. They won''t make trouble for themselves.


    "Don''t give me nonsense. Don''t come forward, or I''ll open a blood hole in this chick''s leg." The gun in fawen''s hand fired a shot at Mu Mu''s leg.


    With a bang, jade alkyne''s eyes were cold.


    "Mumu!" Mu shaoting and yebei jumped with anger. Yebei couldn''t help yelling: "you''re a hero shooting at a woman, fuck!"


    Major Mu was calm. "Mu is fine."


    The shot rubbed Mu Mu''s leg. Of course, it''s not that the law pattern is bad. He just scared Yu alkyne them. Moreover, they wanted Mu Mu to be a hostage. If the hostage was injured, it would be troublesome. Mu Mu was scared to death. These killers didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was wearing a dress with exquisite workmanship. At first glance, she was miss everyone. Even if he has been calm, he is a charming young lady. If such charming people are hurt, they will run away


    Road, if you die on the way, don''t you want to die?


    At the moment, Li Wen just wants to run away and has no intention of hurting Mu Mu at all. You think, the boss has failed. What else are they doing?


    "Go up." Legwen drags Mu Mu and wants to push her onto the plane.


    It''s just that the helicopter is too high. Mu Mu''s dress is a fishtail skirt. Let alone step on the helicopter, he can''t take big steps even when walking.


    Mu Mu lifted her leg, and when he saw that she couldn''t move, his heart burst out.


    Simply bend down, grab Mu Mu''s skirt and hiss


    He had just ripped Mu Mu''s skirt, and his neck suddenly seemed to be pricked by something.


    As soon as the idea of "over" flashed, he fell to the ground.


    The assassin who kidnapped Mu Mu was completely stunned when he saw his companion fall down, but when he was alive and dead, he was undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    Thanks to the fact that the legal pattern helped Mumu tear open her skirt just now, she directly raised her leg and kicked the man in the face.


    At the same time, the sniper on the side shot decisively, and the man was killed directly.


    Mullah pulled his skirt, and then the man was pulled into a familiar embrace.


    Feeling that the man was stiff, Mu Mu joked, "I always know, yualkyne, don''t forget whose daughter I am."


    "I don''t care whose daughter you are, I only know you are my woman." In fact, jade alkyne has tried her best to restrain, but she still shivers uncontrollably.


    Next to the night glass, he turned his eyes and was very proud: "the secret weapon of the Ministry of national security has never been missed. Little cute, it''s good to learn and apply it."


    Mu Mu showed Yu alkyne the ring on her hand like a treasure. The ring looked like an exquisite gem ring. In fact, a needle would come out by gently clicking on the gem. The anesthetic injected into the tattoo can make him sleep for half a day.


    "My brother gave it to me, just in case." Mumu is also the first time to use this thing in actual combat. He can''t put it down: "it''s so easy to use."


    Jade alkyne hooked her lips and wanted to hook a happy smile, but she couldn''t.


    He already knew that the killer originally kidnapped Shangguan Qingqing, and Mu Mu put himself in danger in order to save Shangguan Qingqing.


    He wanted to say that no matter what kind of senior officials he was, only his life was the most important.


    At this moment, Mu looked at those people who were not satisfied, but mu said on his face.


    Also, Mu''s surname is mu. She''s not really a charming lady. He''s smart and loyal. He''s not the kind of person who just waits for his protection. Good treasure has grown up, Yu alkyne thought.

 Chapter 949

    Things here were quickly cleaned up, and the wedding in front was not affected at all.


    Mu Mu returned to his room and changed his clothes. When he came out, he saw Yu alkyne and mu shaoting sitting side by side on the sofa, both naked. One of the two doctors was dealing with mu shaoting''s arm and the other was busy on Yu alkyne''s back.


    "Are you hurt, too?" Mu Mu was surprised. She didn''t notice it just now.


    "A little injury." Yu alkyne reached out to Mu Mu, grabbed her soft little hand and smiled: "don''t worry, it''s really just a small injury."


    Mu Mu looked and saw that there was a cut in Yu alkyne''s shoulder blade.


    Although the injury was not serious, Mu Mu was still distressed.


    At this time, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei hurried over.


    Seeing that Yu alkyne and mu shaoting were injured, Yanbei''s face turned white, "is the injury serious? Has the matter been solved?"


    Mu shaoting shook his arm carelessly: "Mom, don''t worry, what''s this small injury? The bullet has been taken away and will be fine in a few days."


    "Where''s jade alkyne?" Yanbei''s eyes are red. Either his son or his son-in-law are distressed.


    Jade alkyne smiled: "Mom, I''m fine too."


    Mu Chengfeng''s face was gloomy, and he snorted from his nose. "What''s the use of making himself look like a ghost?"


    The expression on Yu alkyne''s face remained unchanged. He knew that this father-in-law was like this. He had always been strict with them. Even if the words of concern came out of his mouth, they were cold and hard.


    Mu shaoting always dared to show his father and said, "we are useless, but we caught Shi Kun." Don''t be too complacent.


    Mu Chengfeng snorted again. Although he didn''t say anything, it can be seen from his rising lips that although he scolded, he was very proud in his heart.


    Yanbei explained on one side: "your father was furious when he heard that you had it on your hand. It hurts in his heart."


    Mu Chengfeng immediately changed his face: "who loves them? It''s just such a small injury. Fortunately, it''s painful?"


    People: "..." I hated my son for making me look like this. Now I''m slightly injured. What do you mean, marshal?


    Mu Chengfeng looked at Yu alkyne: "the wedding is coming. Does this injury have an impact? If so, we can go back..."


    "No effect." Jade alkyne is very calm and calm: "Dad, I''m fine." His eyes are quite firm and he will not allow the marriage to be postponed.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows to Shangyu alkyne''s eyes and didn''t continue.


    Anyway, marshal Mu Da occasionally skinned and saw his son son-in-law fooled by himself.


    Jade alkyne and the night cup of Mu shaojue exchanged a line of sight and dared not let Mu Chengfeng know that Mu Mu was kidnapped. Although this matter will be known by Mu Chengfeng sooner or later, it is definitely not now.


    Mu Mu also knew that his father liked to make trouble without reason, so he hurried: "Mom and Dad, we still need your town ahead. Go quickly. I''ll keep an eye on Yu alkyne and my second brother here."


    Mu Chengfeng won''t take charge of Shi Kun''s business, so he gave it all to young Lord mu.


    Major Mu didn''t stay much in the presidential palace either. When he settled down here, he went out to be busy again. There are still some aftermath work to deal with.


    After all, the Black Hawk is a top mercenary regiment. There is no reason to hide it when young Lord Mu destroys such a regiment. Naturally, he should release the news so that no one else wants to die.


    The Marshal''s mansion had a hard battle. In addition to the damaged scenery, there were a lot of blood on the ground.


    As soon as major Mu came back, someone came to report: "Fu Keyi died and was killed by Shi Kun."


    "Dead?" Luo Haoyu took a few steps.


    The room where Fu Keyi was previously held now holds two people, but one of them has become a dead man.


    Fu Keyi lay on the ground, his neck twisted at a strange angle, his eyes wide open, and he died in peace.


    Sitting on the single sofa was a man, about 40 years old, with short hair and a short stubble of scalp. Bronze skin, eyes like eagles.


    "Fuck, I''m dead." Luo Haoyu came forward to explore Fu Keyi''s breath and was annoyed: "isn''t this your woman? Why did you kill her?"


    Shi Kun looked at young Lord Mu and looked very carefully. He seemed to remember this face. Then he turned to Luo Haoyu, "my woman, I''ll kill if I want."


    "Don''t be arrogant." Luo Haoyu''s eyes were red with anger.


    Shi Kun picked an eyebrow: "I won''t kill her, will I keep her to reunite with her old lover?"


    "Bah!" Luo Haoyu couldn''t help jumping: "the eldest brother is Mu Mu''s, and I want to keep this woman for Mu Mu to deal with..." said with an irritable wave of his hand: "forget it, you''ll die if you die, and you don''t have to dirty Mu Mu''s hands." Then someone dragged Fu Keyi out.


    Master Mu ordered, "send her back to Fu''s house."


    Mu Dong did it himself.


    The next day, Shi Kun was shot in the Yan empire. The video of the shooting came to the hands of those who wanted it through special channels. For a time, the whole continent was quiet.


    However, the Fu family was busy. Fu Shaosheng couldn''t stand his mother. Together with his father, he directly cremated Fu Keyi, and then bought a cemetery and buried it quietly. What brother brother is not, but the girl thought of our house. I must have buried her in a noisy way. But what she did... Make complaints about the morning and then came to the jade jynet: "forget it, jade, ah, this time, when the elder brother really didn''t know what to say, all in all, anyway.


    , thank you for your kindness. "


    It''s said that Fu Keyi colluded with the mercenary regiment and wanted to kidnap Mu Chengfeng''s life. Fu Shaosheng almost peed, okay? I really wish I could kneel directly in front of Marshal Mu to show my loyalty.


    But he didn''t have that chance even if he wanted to kneel. Marshal mu can''t be seen by everyone. So fu Shaosheng came here to brush jade alkyne in big and small packages.


    Jade alkyne looked at his cheap cousin and thought of one thing: "Ji family... How''s it going now?" Fu Shaosheng was stunned: "are you asking about my marriage with Ji Wei?" Before Yu Ying answered, Fu Shaosheng lost his mind again: "don''t mention it. Ji Wei''s mother is a bitch and wants to find a higher family for her daughter. You know I''m a little official you reward, in the eyes of those outside


    It''s like a dog, but you can''t even touch the edge of your circle. "


    But thinking of Ji Wei, Fu Shaosheng was quite proud: "but Ji Wei''s girl is dead set on me now. I''m still good at coaxing women to be happy, your brother."


    Jade alkyne said faintly: "at an extraordinary time, it''s natural to use extraordinary means. If the Ji family''s son doesn''t succeed, you''ll be lucky if you marry Ji Wei."


    Fu Shaosheng''s eyes brightened: "Yu alkyne, you mean I can..."


    Jade alkyne didn''t speak.


    Before, he didn''t comment on Shaosheng''s marriage with Ji Wei. That was to deal with Shaosheng''s uncertainty. Now I''m sure that Fu Shaosheng is a scum, but since he has no external heart with himself, he is naturally willing to help him. Moreover, if Fu Shaosheng really becomes the son-in-law of the Ji family, it is a good thing.

 Chapter 950

    How did Yu alkyne and mu shaoting get hurt? No one told Mu and Mu didn''t ask.


    But mu Chengfeng still knew that Mu Mu was kidnapped by the killer, and then Yu alkyne and them were shut up in the study by Mu Chengfeng and trained.


    I don''t know what I said. The night cup still looked like a fool, and young Lord Mu also touched Mu Mu''s head.


    Mu Mu stared at Yu alkyne nervously for fear that her unreliable father would delay her marriage.


    "Nothing." Yu alkyne smiled, and Mu Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Now, let alone anything else, she really hates marriage. She wishes she could pack up and go home with Yu alkyne right away.


    But she didn''t dare to tell anyone about this idea, otherwise her father would moan and sigh that there was no woman left.


    While chatting, Ke also came to say goodbye, followed by Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing is angry with Mu Mu these two days. The goods think they are a female man and don''t need to be saved by Mu Mu at all, which makes her miss the opportunity to show off.


    So at the moment, Mu Mu''s face was still smelly. He snorted and turned his face to one side.


    Mu Mu ignored her and deliberately talked to Ke ye: "Why are you so anxious this time? You can play a few more days."


    "I have something to deal with at home." Ke also looked at Mu Mu: "I will come to congratulate you on your wedding day."


    "Then you come in advance, and I''ll let Yu alkyne pick you up." Mu Mu''s words mean that Yu alkyne won''t play tricks next time.


    "OK." Ke also smiled.


    The Shangguan Qingqing on one side was so sour that she couldn''t stand it. She ran over to hold Mu Mu and dragged her upstairs.


    "Didn''t you ignore me? What are you doing?" Mu Mu also deliberately frowned.


    "I just don''t want to talk to you, but who let you hook up with my man in front of me?"


    Mumu: "..." I know this girl''s urination, so I don''t bother to argue with her.


    Shangguan Qingqing also knew that he was making trouble without reason, so he moved over and touched Mu Mu: "Hey, I''m leaving soon. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "No." Mumu deliberately recruited her: "what should be said is finished with your highness. I have nothing to tell you."


    "You..."


    "How am I?"


    Shangguan Qingqing snorted: "forget it, my lady doesn''t remember villains. This article will be exposed." Patted Mu Mu on the shoulder: "I forgive you."


    Mu Mu could hardly cry or laugh.


    Shangguan Qingqing sighed: "you don''t know what I think. When I was kidnapped by a killer, I thought, ah, that man saw that I was in danger. I don''t know if he would be nervous? So I was not afraid at all and was proud of it. Who knows that the hero didn''t take it for granted, alas..." I didn''t expect this goods to have such a mind, "Fool, you know who those people are. You are brave enough." Mumu really wanted to wake her up with a punch: "if you have something wrong, your highness Ke will be nervous? Also, there is only one life, don''t you want to


    Marry him and give him a litter of monkeys? "


    "Think and think, but he doesn''t even touch his hand." Shangguan Qingqing glanced: "he just smiled at you. He has always been expressionless and cold to me. What can I do? Even if I take off my clothes and jump on it, he can push me away without blinking."


    Really sad!


    "When you are sincere, gold and stone are open. Come on." Mu Mu didn''t know what to say, but Shangguan Qingqing didn''t need other people''s comfort. She turned around and cheered up: "don''t worry, I won''t give up. By the way, I''ll come when you get married."


    "OK, be my bridesmaid."


    The two made up as before.


    Shortly after Ke Yi and Shangguan Qingqing left, Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou also went out for their honeymoon. Their whereabouts are very confidential and even Mu Mu doesn''t know.


    In the following days, it''s time to prepare for the wedding of Mu Mu and Yu alkyne. However, Marshal''s house and Yu family have already started to prepare, so there''s nothing to be busy with.


    Although Yu alkyne was injured, the Ministry of foreign affairs did a lot of things.


    It was midnight again. It was a little cold. When the car passed the Boulevard, it was a sudden brake.


    Yuwei carefully looked at the young master in the rearview mirror. The latter leaned slightly on the sofa without frowning.


    Relieved, Yuwei turned his eyes to the people outside the car.


    Ding Ling is still wearing a white skirt and hair.


    This look is really moving in the summer night, but now it''s almost late autumn. Yuwei feels cold when she looks at her.


    "Why are you here again?" Yuwei doesn''t have a good face for Ding Ling now. She feels that this person doesn''t know interest.


    Ding Ling didn''t pay attention to him. She went directly to Yu alkyne''s window and said softly, "brother Yu, please listen to me. It''s not like that. I..."


    Yuwei grabbed Ding Ling, pushed her aside, didn''t bother to say more, got in the car and drove away.


    "Don''t go this way again." Jade alkyne suddenly said.


    Yuwei should be.


    Looking at the passing car, Ding Ling clenched her fist.


    The next day, Mu Mu and Lin Lang had lunch together. As soon as they entered the store, Lin Lang pulled her sleeve, "ah, a little pity."


    Mu Mu looked at Lin Lang and saw Ding Ling wearing a white skirt and looking at her with a complex look.


    "Gee, today''s temperature is at most ten degrees. I''m wearing this..." Lin Lang always has a poisonous mouth: "anyway, I won''t give her a coat."


    Mu Mu''s expression moved slightly. He didn''t understand why Ding Ling dared to appear in front of her.


    Ding Ling obviously saw her too and came over.


    Close to Mu Mu, she found that Ding Ling''s eyes were red and there was makeup left on her face. Maybe the makeup is not removed completely, and the eye circles are still black.


    "Miss mu, I want to talk to you." Ding Ling looked at Lin Lang and the CI Jila, and the meaning was obvious.


    Naturally, Jila wouldn''t move. Lin Lang directly hissed, "what do you want to talk about? Come on, we also want to hear it."


    Ding Ling bit her lip, as if she had been humiliated, and a touch of embarrassment crossed her eyes.


    Mumu smiled and said, "just say what you want to say here. They are all my best friends and can listen to everything."


    Ding Ling knew that Mu Mu would not talk to her alone. She took a deep breath, looked at Mu Mu tightly and said, "I just want to ask you if what you said last time still counts."


    "..." Mu Mu looked confused.


    Ding Ling looked at her as if her heart was breaking. "You, you really lied to me. I knew you really lied to me."


    Mu Mu felt inexplicable: "what did I lie to you?"


    "You said you would let brother Yu take me after you got married. I asked you, does that count?"


    Mumu: "


    Then Ji La: "..." Lin Lang took a sip of coffee and sprayed it directly.

 Chapter 951

    Although she was upset, Mu Mu had to admit that Ding Ling really missed her jade alkyne. And she cares about people and money.


    "I said Miss Ding..." Lin Lang wiped her mouth gracefully and stared at Ding Ling with a smile: "I really don''t understand how you have the courage to run to Mu Mu and say this sentence. Didn''t your teacher teach you what is courtesy, righteousness and shame?"


    This hurt people. Ding Ling was originally a strong temperament. When she heard the speech, a layer of water mist immediately appeared in her eyes. But Lin Lang is a person who wants to stir up three points without reason. What''s more, Ding Ling really dares to put her idea on Mu Mu''s head. He doesn''t care whether a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. The speech and Jila present are dumb. If he doesn''t help Mu Mu anymore, I''m afraid he thinks the four of them are united


    To bully the poor little man. "Miss Ding, who do you show me like this? We don''t owe you a man." Lin Lang was contemptuous. If Ding Ling really wanted to be knowledgeable and interesting, he would respect her as a man and help her find a good job, but this woman obviously came for Mu Mu''s man. It''s easy


    I can''t bear it.


    "I, I really..." a string of tears rolled out, and Ding Ling looked really sad and painful: "I really love brother Yu, I don''t want to hurt him, I just like him. Miss mu, please believe me, I love brother Yu..."


    "Enough!" Mu Mu''s face looked ugly: "Miss Ding, Yu alkyne and I are about to get married. Please don''t appear again. I can promise to let bygones be bygones for what you''ve done before."


    "What?" Tears still hung on her face, and Ding Ling looked devastated: "Miss mu, please give me a chance. I won''t rob brother Yu with you. I just want to stay by his side, I swear."


    "Even if he doesn''t love you?" Asked Mumu.


    "I believe brother Yu will accept me as long as you give me time."


    Mu Mu simply thought, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t rob Yu alkyne with me, but you obviously still want his heart."


    "Ding Ling''s face turned white......".


    Mu Mu looked cold: "Miss Ding, I never promised you anything. Please don''t appear again."


    Ding Ling was not reconciled: "Miss mu, brother Yu must have me in his heart. Otherwise, why didn''t he blame me for the last time? Also, at that time, he was clearly worried about me and accompanied me to work. He always appeared like a God when I needed him. If he..."


    "Enough!" Mu Mu couldn''t listen any more and winked at Song Fei.


    Song Fei couldn''t listen any longer. He grabbed Ding Ling and dragged her out.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Ling was completely immersed in her imagination and couldn''t extricate herself. She struggled violently: "you just hate brother Yu for being nice to me, and you''re jealous! Mu Mu, brother Yu doesn''t love you, he just doesn''t dare to say it because of your family''s face. He has me in his heart!"


    Lin Lang was almost angry and happy: "Song Fei, are you stupid? Can''t a woman solve it?"


    Song Fei cut Ding Ling unconscious with a knife.


    Fortunately, they came to dinner and cleared the scene, otherwise they don''t know how to make people laugh.


    Holding Ding Ling in her arms, Song Fei expressed his disgust on his face: "sister, how to deal with it?"


    Mumu was so angry at the moment: "send it to your brother-in-law."


    Song Fei was stunned. Naturally, he listened to Mu Mu''s words, put people on his shoulders and sent them to Yu alkyne.


    The said, "I want to beat her up."


    Kira nodded.


    Lin Lang looked like "you women don''t understand" and said, "hit her? If we move her finger, she might really run to cry in front of big brother. Haven''t you seen the bitch in the TV series? That''s it."


    Mu Mu was too angry to speak.


    Lin Lang patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all right. Elder brother won''t even look at this woman at all. Don''t worry. There are many people like us who care about us. It''s normal."


    Then he stirred the coffee cup, and a sneer in his eyes flashed by.


    Mu Mu also knew that Yu alkyne would not take another look at Ding Ling, but anyone who heard those words would be angry.


    "Order, I want to drink." Mumu said.


    So when Yu alkyne hurried over, Mu Mu had half drunk himself.


    "Brother, it''s not our fault. We can''t stop it." Lin Lang''s tongue was a little disobedient. He hooked up with Mu Mu and patted on Yu alkyne''s shoulder boldly: "brother, you do it yourself. Hurry and coax quickly."


    Jade alkyne is sure that the boy is also drunk. If he wants to put it aside, how dare he pat him on the shoulder so recklessly.


    Lin Lang not only patted Yu alkyne on the shoulder, but also almost poked his finger on his nose.


    "That''s how you men are. They always like to pity and cherish jade. Hum, others clearly miss you. You don''t know yet." Lin Lang became angry and looked fierce: "I said that people have a bad heart at home. You don''t believe it! Ha ha, man!"


    Jade alkyne''s eyes were deep and ordered murky on one side: "send this boy to Professor Yu."


    Muqi Yuwei also saw that Lin Lang had recognized the wrong person and said "you man" as if he were not a man.


    Mu Qi just set up Lin Lang, but Mu Mu refused.


    Mu Mu is not deeply drunk and knows someone. At this moment, he is angry with Yu alkyne and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Push Yu alkyne, Mu Mu pours on Lin Lang, and the two brothers hold each other well.


    Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne with disgust, "Lang Lang, we don''t care about these smelly and smelly men. Let''s go, go..."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Then JIRA: "


    The two didn''t drink much, so they were very sober.


    The words said: "just now the little bitch said in front of Mu Mu how you love her and how you treat her."


    That speech has never been talkative, so it can be seen that Ding Ling was very angry.


    Jade alkyne looked cold and didn''t speak.


    Lin Lang also pushed Muqi away and walked out with Muqi.


    Mu Mu: "Lang Lang, let''s go to elder brother Yu. He''s a good man."


    Lin Lang: "bah, he''s not a good man. If we don''t find him, we''ll elope."


    Jade alkyne: "


    People: "


    Mu hehe was so happy that he nodded repeatedly: "OK, private, elopement, let''s go!"


    Lin Lang waved his big hand: "go!"


    Mu Lang said, "if I don''t want to talk to her, I''ll be very angry."


    Lin Lang hugged Mu Mu and said, "well, let''s do it."


    Yu alkyne looked at Lin Lang several times. Unfortunately, Lin Lang was also very upset at the moment. He didn''t look at him at all. He missed his sharp eyes perfectly.


    They scrambled into the car, but the car still drove to Yu''s house. "What''s the matter?" Yu Su saw that Lin Lang and mu mu, who were hugged together, could not cry or laugh.

 Chapter 952

    Hearing Yu Su''s voice, Lin Lang was stunned, took Mu Mu and turned around and left, "don''t be here, let''s go... Go..."


    Yu Su''s hand was just stretched out when Lin Lang clapped it open.


    His eyes flashed, and Yu Su explained to Yu alkyne awkwardly: "recently, there has been some contradiction with Langlang... Because of some things."


    Jade alkyne didn''t change her face: "I see. It''s noisy to elope with mu mu all the way."


    Yu Su Fu''s forehead was laughing: "it''s my fault. I''ll talk to Lang Lang well, so I won''t keep you."


    Jade alkyne said solemnly, "it''s easy to say."


    He looked as if he hadn''t made Mu angry.


    Muqi looked up at the sky, and Song Fei hummed coldly.


    With a stiff face, Yu alkyne directly separated the conjoined baby like two people. Lin Lang naturally pushed Yu Su, hugged Mu and left.


    Muqi, Song Fei and Yuwei hurried to keep up.


    "Go and find your Lingling. I asked Feifei to send someone to you. What are you looking for me for?" Mu Mu bounced like a live fish: "who are you? Who knows you?"


    Lin Lang here is also playing a temper: "you go to your Lingling. Who knows you? Let go!"


    Yu Su hugged him and smiled: "which Lingling, I don''t know what Lingling."


    Lin Lang, who was drunk and hazy, was dizzy by him. For a while, he couldn''t remember the woman''s name. He just remembered that he was very angry and wanted to lose his temper and be unreasonable.


    "Get up and don''t touch me." Pushing Yu Su away, Lin Lang commanded the Porter: "close the door and don''t let him in."


    The porter looked at Lin Lang and his owner. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu Su chased up with a good temper. Lin Lang wouldn''t let him hold hands at all. "How did you get in? Who let him out, out, out!"


    Then he pushed Yu Su. As a result, his feet were soft and he fell into Su''s arms.


    "Lang Lang, don''t make trouble. The servants are watching."


    "Bah, who likes to have a look." Shaking his head, he struggled to get up from Yu Su''s arms: "Mu Mu, who wants you, I''ll find mu mu..."


    Then he went out again.


    "Mumu was taken away by Yu alkyne and went home."


    "Home?" Lin Lang belched with wine. His white face was scarlet by alcohol, and his thick eyelashes fanned slowly. "Then I... Go to sleep..." stumbled into the house again.


    There were steps. Yu Su hurried up for fear that he might trip over. Lin Lang didn''t let him help them, so they went into the house like children.


    Not long after the Yu family had dinner, old man Yu was still reading the newspaper in the living room. Seeing Lin Lang''s appearance, he pushed his glasses: "what''s the matter with Lang Lang?"


    "I drank some wine and got a little drunk." Yu Su said.


    Master Yu looked at Yu Su and said nothing.


    Yu Su''s face was calm. "I''ll take him to the guest room to have a rest."


    "Yes." Master Yu''s eyes fell on the newspaper again.


    Who knows, Lin Lang shook Yu Su''s hand and stumbled up to old man Yu. He squatted at people''s feet like a dog, grabbed people''s knees and complained pitifully: "Uncle Yu, you''re here, you''re just in time." Angry, red eyes, looking like crying.


    Master Yu was stabbed in the heart by his small appearance somehow, probably because Yu Su and Yu Qianyou were sensible since childhood and rarely had such coquettish behavior. He asked him with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your son is so bad that you scold him." Lin Lang said solemnly that he could not see that he was drunk except that his face and eyes were red.


    The boy usually sees that old man Yu is also respectful. He has never been like this before. The old man asks along with his words: "why is Yu Su bad? Tell me, I''ll help you scold him."


    Unexpectedly, his always rigorous father also got involved, and Yu Su couldn''t cry or laugh: "Dad, Lang Lang is drunk. I won''t bother you to read the newspaper. I''ll take him to rest."


    It doesn''t mean Su is close. Lin Lang hugged old man Yu''s leg, "if I don''t go with you, I''ll sue. You bully me and be good with others."


    Yu Su Fu''s forehead: "I didn''t."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it. Go and talk to others. I won''t talk to you anymore." Lin Lang turned his face aside, so angry that he didn''t want to talk.


    Mr. Yu is also sure that the boy is really drunk, otherwise he will not quarrel with Yu Su in front of him.


    Yu Su didn''t tell Yu Laozi about their communication. Of course, it''s not that Yu Su doesn''t want to say, but that Lin Lang doesn''t allow it.


    Lin Lang thinks that if they really want to be together, they can tell their family when they are sure, so as not to scare their family.


    Not too Su, although he didn''t say it, he didn''t hide it in front of the old man. So with the old man''s eyes, how can you not see what happened to these two people?


    Although Master Yu is a scholar, he is not pedantic at all. In particular, Yu Su has given his parents a face, and Mr. Yu will not interfere in his life.


    Moreover, he also likes Lin Lang''s temperament. Looking at the horizontal, in fact, the mind is the purest.


    Look, if you lose your temper and open your mouth, you won''t be with you. Isn''t it just like a child?


    "What''s going on?" Mr Yu looked at his son.


    Yu Su was also quite embarrassed. "The college asked me to bring two graduate students, one of whom was a girl. Lang Lang misunderstood."


    The eyes behind the old man''s lens sank: "since you can make Langlang misunderstand, it must be that you didn''t do well enough." The tone was quite severe.


    Yu Su was always respectful in front of his father and hurriedly said, "yes, my son will pay attention in the future."


    Master Yu touched Lin Lang''s curly hair and said lovingly, "don''t be angry. Uncle Yu has taught him too hard. He will never do it again in the future."


    Lin Lang rushed to the old man''s silly Music: "it''s better for uncle Yu. I''ll follow uncle Yu in the future."


    Mr. Yu laughed. "People don''t want you anymore. I''m very angry." Even joked about his son.


    "Dad, you have an early rest. I''ll take Langlang up to wake up."


    With that, Yu Su forcibly pulled Lin Lang back into his arms and half forced him upstairs.


    Looking at the flustered appearance of his steady son in his early thirties, Mr. Yu smiled and shook his head.


    He took Lin Lang back to his room and Yu was sweating all over.


    Lin langcai, no matter how much, threw himself on the bed, directly hugged the pillow and went to sleep.


    Remove the messy curly hair, Yu Su kissed Lin langhong''s face and sighed, "how can you get so jealous?" Words are clearly full of spoil.

 Chapter 953

    Mu Mu is actually not as drunk as Lin lang. when she gets on the bus, she won''t make trouble.


    Turn your face to one side, just don''t look at Yu alkyne.


    Yuwei in front didn''t dare to say anything. He drove silently and drove the car to Yujia with great brains.


    Yu alkyne grabbed Mu Mu''s hand and touched it one finger at a time. This reminds Mu Mu that this person always likes to kiss her hand recently, one finger to one finger, and never drop one.


    Being touched and rubbed so much, Mu Mu''s anger disappeared.


    It wasn''t yuyne''s fault. She just took the opportunity to make trouble. She always felt oppressed in her heart.


    "Where are the people? Where did you leave her?"


    "To a place especially suitable for her." Jade alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s chin and turned her face, "well, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault."


    "It was your fault."


    Jade alkyne surrendered: "well, it''s my fault. Can you give me a chance to reform, darling?"


    "Hehe."


    Jade alkyne came close to her ear and said, "what do you want? No matter what you want."


    Mu Mu''s eyes brightened, "anything?"


    Jade alkyne looked at her eyes and felt a sharp palpitation in his heart. Knowing what the little guy was talking about, he could only nod with a hard head: "well, anything can be."


    Mu Mu looked shocked and commanded Yuwei: "accelerate."


    Jade alkyne has a strange feeling that she can''t escape tonight.


    Yuwei was really obedient. The soles of his feet stepped on the accelerator and the car soon stopped outside the gate of Yujia''s house.


    Without waiting for Yuwei to open the door, Mu Mu himself got off the bus in a hurry.


    After all, after drinking wine, he almost knelt directly after getting off the bus. Fortunately, he was held by Yuwei.


    "Miss, the young master can''t run. Slow down." Yuwei''s heart is bright.


    "You testify to me. It''s what your young master said. You can do anything." Mu Musheng is afraid of Yu alkyne''s repentance.


    Yu alkyne took the coat from Song Fei, put the man in her arms and laughed: "well, well, it''s all up to you. Go in. It''s windy."


    Qi ran and Tang Mi haven''t slept yet. Seeing Mu Mu''s face red, Tang Mi immediately stared at his son: "how can we drink so much? Look, we''re all drunk."


    "I''m not drunk." Mu Mu hugged Tang MI and was so excited that he leaned close to Tang Mi''s ear and said, "Mom, do you and my father want grandchildren or grandchildren?"


    Tang MI was muddled by her. "How are your grandchildren? Whatever. Anyway, we don''t dislike you two."


    Mu Mu gave a loud cry on Tang Mi''s face: "OK, I see."


    Then he took Yu alkyne upstairs.


    "Why go? I''ll have someone prepare sobering tea for you?"


    "No, we''ll give you grandchildren." Mumu shouted.


    The jade family is very happy.


    When the couple went upstairs, Qi ran said leisurely, "it seems that our son is going to do what he wants."


    Tang Mi tut said, "Mu Mu is still young, don''t hurt him."


    Qi ran: "..." I haven''t seen such a mother. My son is 30 years old. It''s hard to hold his daughter-in-law, but she loves her daughter-in-law.


    "You men, hum, how can you care so much when you get excited?" Tang Mi snorted: "your son has been holding back for so many years. What if he scares mu mu?"


    Qi ran picked up the newspaper next to him and turned it over. "I don''t think so. Your daughter-in-law here is on a par with you in those days."


    "Yo, what do you mean?" Tang Mi pulled the newspaper in Qi Ran''s hand and said, "Mr. Qi, are you dissatisfied with that year? Otherwise, you can take the initiative now?"


    Qi ran only felt his old face hot: "I dare not have any dissatisfaction."


    "It looks like I''m really dissatisfied." Tang Mi dragged him away: "brother ran, go and let you take the initiative."


    Qi ran: "


    With a bang, Mu Mu closed the door, threw himself up, hugged Yu alkyne''s neck and kissed him regardless.


    Jade alkyne was forced to retreat by her, and finally they both fell into bed.


    With both hands on both sides of Yu alkyne''s body, Mu Mu looked at him from the top while panting. "Yu alkyne, you''re mine. No one is allowed to rob me."


    Jade alkyne directly a warm current flows slowly on the heart, "you don''t care about those people at all. I''m yours and I''m born for you."


    I was born for you


    Mu Mu looked at Yu alkyne foolishly, and some were shocked by this sentence.


    Outsiders may not be able to understand how heavy this sentence is. Mu Mu, who has experienced it personally, has enough say to verify the truth of this sentence.


    Jade alkyne is definitely not just talking.


    Since she was still in her mother''s stomach, Yu alkyne had begun to pay before she came to this world.


    No matter what kind of extreme minister he will be in the future, whether he is at the peak of power or not, no matter how wonderful his world is, those are not important. The only thing he cares about is Mumu.


    "Jade alkyne, how can you be so good?" Mu second becomes a fan.


    With a little effort on Yu alkyne''s waist, their position changed.


    "Good treasure, of course, men have to take the initiative in this kind of thing."


    Then he reached out to Mu Mu''s button.


    Originally, mu mu, who wanted to sleep Yu alkyne, saw that he cooperated so well this time, and it was obvious that he was going to come for real. For a time, he was really excited and nervous, his small face flushed and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Jade alkyne leaned over and kissed her on the lips, "good treasure, don''t be nervous."


    His voice was deliberately lowered, like the most mellow wine, which made people''s heart numb.


    "I, I''m not nervous." It''s said that wine makes people brave. Mu Mu didn''t advise originally. Now he has more courage after drinking wine.


    Nervous, that''s because I''m finally going to give myself to yualkyne. I''m excited.


    Jade alkyne''s kiss was overwhelming. Even though they had been close for many years, Mu Mu still couldn''t resist each other''s attack. He was soon blinded by jade alkyne''s kiss and could only hum.


    When the rain stopped and the wind stopped, Mu turned angrily. Although he was very tired, he didn''t want to talk.


    Jade alkyne hurriedly coaxed: "our wedding is coming soon, will you wait?"


    "Not good!" Mu Mu was so angry that he said, "you let me have a baby for you?"


    Rao is about to be three. When Yu alkyne heard this, she couldn''t help blushing and covering her eyes: "good treasure, keep your voice down."


    "Hum, I''m home." He was about to get out of bed.


    Jade alkyne quickly fished people back. She knew that xiaonizi had lost her temper and had no other moves. She had to continue kissing until Mu Mu was soft again.


    Mu Mu just fell asleep here, but Lin Lang suddenly woke up on the other side.


    Lin Lang woke up thirsty. He closed his eyes and touched the desk lamp at the head of the bed. He didn''t touch the switch for a long time.


    "Damn it!"


    Just after scolding, the lamp lights up.


    When Lin Lang heard something behind him, he turned around and saw Yu Su Zheng in his pajamas looking at him with a smile. Lin Lang: "

 Chapter 954

    "What do you want to do? Go to the bathroom or drink water?" Yu Su said and got out of bed.


    Lin Lang looked at him and himself.


    His pajamas are the same as Yu Su''s, but the color is different. Yu Su''s pajamas are dark gray and his pajamas are light gray, both of which are Yu Su''s.


    I didn''t expect this person to buy a style when buying pajamas, which is really very professor.


    "Didn''t I go home?" Lin Langming still remembers that he wants to drive Yu Su away, but this bedroom is obviously not his but Yu Su''s.


    Yu Su nodded: "well, back to my house."


    Lin Lang frowned: "you mean I didn''t go home after I was drunk and came to your house?"


    What''s more, I slept in Yu Su''s bed.


    Seeing that Lin Lang was tangled, Yu Su threw the pot very readily, "it was Yu alkyne who sent you to me." He also found a particularly perfect excuse to avoid Lin Lang''s embarrassment: "I think you will be worried when you go home drunk. If you have to take care of you, you will stay for one night."


    Lin Lang rubbed his forehead: "I want to drink water."


    Yu Su hurried out to pour water.


    After pouring water, he drank a cup first, and then poured another cup for Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang was still confused at the moment. "I always feel like I did something. Is Mu Mu drunk?"


    "Yes, you two are making a fuss to elope." Yu Su said.


    Lin Lang was stunned and stretched his neck for a long time before swallowing the saliva, "in front of big brother?"


    Yu Su wanted to laugh, but he deliberately solemnly said, "HMM."


    "It''s over. I said I had a dream that I was locked in an ice cellar and woke me up from the cold." Lin Lang was quite afraid: "elder brother must clean me up."


    Yu Su: "..." so, Lang Lang is just afraid of being cleaned up by Yu alkyne?


    Professor Yu felt that his family didn''t seem to pay attention to him. It''s not good.


    After drinking the water pressure, Lin Lang woke up a lot. "Anyway, it''s brother''s fault. You don''t know how hateful that woman is. They all ran to Mu Mu and shouted." Lin Lang was depressed when he thought of Ding Ling: "pretending to be a weak and pitiful little white flower, but with red mouth and white teeth, he ran to tell Mu Mu to let brother take her. I just hehe. Why is she so big


    Where''s the face? "


    Lin Lang glanced at Yu Su and his little white eyes turned so that it was called a slip.


    Yu Su''s secret way was bad, so Lin Lang said angrily: "although some white lotus bitches are hateful, but flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Some people can''t walk when they see those little girls with low eyebrows and shy eyes, ha ha."


    This "some people" is definitely not talking about others. Yu Su took his seat according to the number quite consciously.


    "Lang Lang, Jiang Yue is really just my student."


    Lin Lang ha ha Da: "didn''t you call others Xiaoyue?"


    "This..." Yu Su smiled bitterly. He couldn''t say it was requested by other girls, could he? If you want to say, Lin Lang must blow up. "Because I have to work together for some time in the future. My nickname is friendly. I also call the other one Komatsu."


    "Hehe." Lin Lang doesn''t listen. He''s too lazy to be sensible at the moment. He has to play his temper. Anyway, if he''s unhappy, Yu Su won''t want to be happy.


    Hehe, get out of bed and start unbuttoning your pajamas one by one.


    Yu Su: "


    Lin Lang looked around: "where''s my clothes?"


    "It smells of wine. I''ll have it washed."


    Lin Lang said, "what am I wearing?"


    Yu Su smiled and said, "sleep."


    "If I don''t sleep, I''ll go home."


    "The clothes are probably not dry yet." Yu Su said very seriously, his eyes just like turning into each other''s collar and caught a glimpse of white.


    This kind of half concealed impact is no less than that of changing Lin Lang''s clothes before. Those attractive pictures automatically emerge. Rao is such a clear, meaningful and reserved person as Yu Su. At present, he can''t help but ripple his mind.


    "Cough, Lang Lang..." Yu Su took the watch at the head of the bed and looked, "it''s very late."


    Of course, Lin Lang knows it''s late, but the key problem now is that he wakes up from Yu Su''s bed and is embarrassed to lie back.


    In front of him, he is angry. The matter has not been solved. How can he sleep in his bed like this?


    It''s too shameless to do such a thing.


    Lin Lang was embarrassed to take off his pajamas, and was even more embarrassed to climb into bed again. He lifted his eyelids, then turned and left.


    As soon as I opened a crack in the door, the door slammed shut again.


    Yu Su supported the door with one hand and looked at Lin Lang with drooping eyes.


    His pajamas are a little too big for Lin Lang, with long sleeves and trouser legs. They are loose, showing that Lin Lang has narrow shoulders and long neck.


    Back neck... Very white.


    Yu Su suddenly felt that he was a little thirsty, and his hands couldn''t help holding Lin Lang''s shoulder.


    "Lang Lang..."


    Lin Lang: "


    As soon as his shoulder tightened, Yu Su suddenly turned Lin Lang''s body and pressed up with a fierce kiss.


    Lin Lang''s good-looking eyes immediately widened.


    It''s rare for Yu Su to be out of control. He has always been introverted and steady. Even the most intense kissing will not be like this... It makes Lin Lang feel strong desire.


    Lin Lang only felt that his breath had been robbed by this man. The oversized collar was particularly convenient at the moment. A little pull exposed most of his shoulder.


    Lin Lang can''t do anything at all. His enthusiasm is contagious. When Lin Lang regains his consciousness, he has entangled with Yu Su and fell on the bed.


    The pajamas were pushed up. Under the dim light, Yu Su''s eyes were red, like a wolf.


    "Lang Lang, is that ok?"


    He looked at Lin Lang with burning eyes. It seemed that something was burning wherever he went.


    Lin Lang wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally, he just nodded.


    Yu Su''s pupil deepened and helped him untie all the remaining buttons


    Afterwards.


    Lin Lang leaned against the head of the bed, frowned and looked down at the mottled marks on his chest. He became angry with shame: "Professor Yu, did you change from a wolf? Why don''t you tear me up and eat me."


    "Reluctant." Yu Su said and handed Lin Lang a glass of water. "My voice is a little hoarse. I drink water."


    As soon as Lin Lang heard this, he was covered with black lines. "Your voice is dumb." His mouth was unhappy, but he honestly took the water cup and drank.


    His voice is really a little hoarse. Lin Lang can''t help but doubt that he really screamed so crazy just now?


    "Don''t worry, the old man''s house is at that end. I can''t hear you." Yu Su''s very considerate reminder.


    "Stop talking." Lin Lang was so tired of him that he stuffed his water cup into his arms and went to bed.


    The sheets and quilt covers have just been changed. As for the previous ones, they are naturally dirty. Professor Yu changed them while he was dealing with his body in the bathroom. There was a very good smell on it. Lin Lang felt so tired from head to foot that he didn''t even want to move a finger. Hugging people from behind, Yu Su also closed his eyes with satisfaction.

 Chapter 955

    When he woke up, Lin Lang found himself lying in Su''s arms in an extremely ashamed posture. Just like octopus, holding each other''s waist, resting on someone''s chest and drooling.


    Staring at the wet pajamas in front of Su''s chest, Lin Lang wanted to pretend that he was still sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    But it backfired. Yu Su''s gentle voice came from his head, "Lang Lang, wake up?"


    Yu Su woke up early and was padded with a pillow while reading. He was supposed to get up. Professor Yu was very embarrassed to stay in bed for the first time because someone didn''t give up holding him.


    However, people stay in bed quite calmly and calmly, and they don''t feel ashamed at all.


    Then he rubbed it on Lin Lang''s curly hair.


    Curly hair feels good, soft and smooth. After being rubbed twice, Lin Lang, who was originally ashamed and angry, gradually calmed down.


    Doutmo has already slept. What a shame?


    "Yes."


    With his eyes closed and yawned, Lin Lang simply rubbed Su Yu''s chest and stretched himself, "what time is it?"


    "Nine thirty."


    "Oh." After stretching, Lin Lang said, "it''s half past nine? What about... Uncle Yu?" The last four words are guilty.


    Yu Su couldn''t help holding his chin and forced him to ask for a good morning kiss. "He always knows our affairs. Just let it go and don''t worry."


    How can you not worry?


    Yu Su is so excellent. In the words of Qi Yang, his brother is the perfect embodiment. Now this perfect avatar is actually sleeping by yourself (Lang Lang, are you sure you''re not sleeping?), Lin Lang immediately felt very guilty, not a little guilty, but super guilty.


    Since he is guilty, Lin Lang must be angry.


    When he got up, Lin Lang was very angry: "you should have let me sleep in the guest room last night. Besides, why didn''t you wake me up in the morning?"


    His arms were empty, and Yu Su was still a little disappointed.


    It''s great to sleep with each other. It''s also an extremely happy thing to see your lover''s sleeping face as soon as you open your eyes in the morning. Yu Su is only full of sigh at this moment.


    No wonder everyone is willing to walk into the tomb of marriage. He can''t wait. "It really doesn''t matter." Lin Lang didn''t wear pajamas, and his white body was full of traces. Yu Su was distracted for a while. He quickly took one side of his pajamas and put them on for him, "I provoked you first, and naturally I won''t let you suffer any injustice. Lang Lang, don''t worry, my father likes you very much, you forget


    What happened last night? "


    "Last night?" Lin Lang thought for a moment, then his face turned red and he grinned: "Professor Yu, I can''t forget even if you don''t mention it. Look at me, here, here, and here... Here, here, here..."


    Lin Lang pointed to the mottled spots on his body. He couldn''t see them on his neck, but his body and thighs were enough for Su Lao''s face to hang.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too reckless." Yu Su quickly tightened his pajamas for fear that he would not think of this room this morning.


    After sleeping, it''s hypocritical to say this again. Lin Lang snorted and forgives someone''s Meng Lang generously.


    Yu Su chuckled: "Lang Lang, I mean what you told my father last night. He was completely on your side and criticized me."


    Lin Lang was stunned, vaguely, as if he did have his own leg holding old man Yu, lying at the old man''s feet like a dog, telling the black picture.


    The corners of the mouth smoked, and the past was a little unbearable. Lin Lang didn''t dare to imagine what "good things" he did last night. He wanted to elope with Mu Mu and go crazy with the old man. What he drank was not wine, but tiger courage?


    You are so brave and brave.


    "Shit." Lin Lang plunged into Su''s arms and continued to complain: "why don''t you look at me? The old man is like a textbook, and I actually ran to make trouble with him. How can you make me face to be a man in front of him?"


    Yu Su couldn''t help but be happy: "the old man is like a textbook? Is that a compliment?"


    "Are you still laughing?" Lin Lang wanted to stare him to death.


    "Stop laughing, stop laughing." But Lang Lang was so cute that Yu Su couldn''t help turning over and pressing people on the bed was so greasy that they came downstairs after more than half an hour.


    The house was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the footsteps of the servant.


    Yu''s family likes to be quiet. Even the birds raised by Yu''s father are not noisy. The servants are light handed and never chirp. Unlike Lin Lang''s family, as long as his father Lin tiger is at home, the chicken will fly and the dog will jump.


    "The old man has a seminar today and has gone out." Yu Su said.


    Lin Lang gave him a white eye directly: "didn''t you say it earlier when the old man wasn''t at home?" Made him tangle for a long time.


    Yu Su didn''t dare to answer back, so he took Lin Lang''s men upstairs.


    When the servant saw that they finally got up, he set the meal without changing his face.


    It''s already half past ten, so this meal is much richer than breakfast.


    Lin Lang was really hungry and ate very fast. Yu Su quickly handed him the juice: "eat slowly and don''t rush."


    "..." Lin Lang ignored him.


    Yu Su said again, "does it still hurt there?"


    Lin Lang: "..." swallowed the food in his mouth. Lin Lang raised his eyelids angrily: "Professor Yu, please keep quiet during dinner."


    Yu Su looked submissive: "have a good meal. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    God knows that Yu Su has always been a benchmark for food and sleep.


    Lin Langfei quickly filled his stomach and wanted to leave: "I have to find Mu Mu."


    Yu Su also put down his chopsticks, took a towel and handed it to Lin Lang to wipe his mouth and hands. He said, "we outsiders should not interfere in the matter of Yu alkyne and Mu Mu. I believe Yu alkyne will deal with it."


    Lin Lang took a look at Yu Su: "naturally, I won''t care about their affairs. I''m going to ask elder brother how to deal with that woman."


    Seeing Lin Lang, Yu Su smiled bitterly: "Lang Lang, Jiang Yue is really just my student. Not only her, but also many, many of my students."


    "Hehe, did I say anything, Professor Yu?" Lin Lang got up and left.


    Yu Su is fine today. Naturally, he won''t let Lin Lang go alone. Hurry up.


    Mu Mu is at Yu''s house. When she and Lin Lang know Ding Ling''s ending, they are both dumbfounded.


    "That woman should still be in Ji Shao''s bed now." Yuwei touched his nose and said.


    Mu Mu was silent for a long time. "Is this what Yu alkyne ordered?"


    Yuwei nodded, "yes." Lin Lang clapped his hands: "this can be. Doesn''t that woman want to join a rich family? The Ji family is also a noble family. Now she should be satisfied?"

 Chapter 956

    Ding Ling was awakened by tossing. She hasn''t had a good sleep since last night.


    The body is no longer like her own, and the pain is numb.


    She didn''t know the man, and the man didn''t know her. She kept crying sweetly.


    Ding Ling''s heart is like a mirror. Her life is over.


    It was Mu Mu''s people who knocked him unconscious at that time. Only when she woke up did she find that the driver was replaced by Yuwei.


    She thought Yuwei had come to pick her up to meet yualkyne. Who knows, Yuwei threw her into the hotel room and left without saying a word.


    At that time, she naively thought it was Yu alkyne who told her to wait there, so she didn''t leave. Who knows that it was not Yu alkyne who opened the door, but a strange man.


    "It''s so exciting. I''m about to tell you." A man''s mouth is full of foul language.


    "Ding Ling, call me."


    Ji Shao pinched her face lovingly, with a frivolous tone: "say it, who sent it, I can reward him."


    Ding Ling''s mind turned. It can be seen from the man''s words that this man is definitely not an ordinary person. Although this person is 100% scum, it doesn''t matter. Now Ding Ling knows her identity very well. She has no proud capital.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t tell Ji Shao who sent her. When her eyes turned, Ding Ling shed tears. "I, I just went to the wrong room. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I''m still a college student. I''m innocent..."


    Ji Shao''s temperament is actually the most irritable. Women cry. He plays happily. No matter men or women, there is only flattery in front of him. How can he coax others?


    But it''s really the first time to think of Ding Ling, and she looks very pleasant at the moment.


    "Well, I don''t like women crying. My baby looks very good to my appetite. I''ll just marry you home."


    Ding Ling was stunned. Some couldn''t believe her ears: "you, you want to marry me?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "I''m a serious girl. I have to go home and tell my father."


    Ji Shao looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Although Ji Shao is a complete bastard, he has been fooling around in the road all the year round. His mind is not right, but he still looks at people accurately.


    Ding Ling''s words were so good that he had already seen that the woman struggled more like refusing to return after seeing the watch on his wrist and the car key last night.


    Rao is that no matter how calm she is, Ji Shao can''t see through her mind? Ji Shao is also depressed recently. He is forced to have a blind date by his mother. But who in the circle would marry him? Not to mention the powerful and noble women, they are at a lower level. Even if they have a crush on Ji''s family, they will find out what kind of person Ji Shao is and Ji Jiaru


    In this embarrassing situation, no one is willing to marry his daughter to him.


    People in the circle said that the Ji family has no top portal, and it will decline sooner or later. When Ji Hongchang gets old, his position can only be let out.


    Not to mention how humiliating it is to be rejected by a woman, Ji Shao is also annoyed with every day''s blind date. So he didn''t bother to go home and stayed in the hotel.


    Now such a beautiful thing suddenly fell from the sky, and Ji Shao''s mind was alive.


    Doesn''t his mother just want him to get married and have children early, so he can get one back and tie it. In the future, he can sow more seeds frequently and give birth to his son early. Won''t he be free?


    After such thinking, Ji Shao was more satisfied with Ding Ling''s eyes. He doesn''t worry about the virtue of the woman he''s looking for. With his mother, what kind of daughter-in-law can''t be obedient in her hands?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you home to meet my parents." In order to do it quickly, Ji Shao seldom cares. He takes it home to his parents first, and then talks about other things.


    Ding Ling was stunned. She couldn''t react at the moment.


    She slept with a strange man. Without knowing his name and where he lived, she quickly talked about marriage with him.


    Seeing her stupidity, Ji Shao grabbed another hand with cheap hands: "honey, aren''t you happy and stupid?"


    Without waiting for Ding Ling to answer, she turned over and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Although Ding Ling was worried, she also knew that it was impossible for her to be with Yu alkyne all her life.


    Until she followed Ji Shao into the gate of Ji''s house and saw the guards in the yard, Ding Ling knew that the man''s name was Ji Shao and her father was marshal.


    Ding Ling''s eyes lit up when she heard the word "marshal". She remembered that Mu Mu''s father was also marshal. Therefore, this Ji family is the same powerful family as Mu Mu''s family?


    When seeing Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi, Ding Ling''s attitude was very sensible and polite.


    Then a few days later, Mu Chengfeng received an invitation from Ji Hongchang. At the same time, the ladies'' circle was also discussing that Ji Hongchang''s son had found a particularly beautiful college student.


    Mu Mu was happy when he saw the invitation. The Ji family didn''t know whether it was intentional or how. The wedding day of Ji Shao and Ding Ling was still in front of her and Yu alkyne, three days apart.


    Mu Chengfeng directly threw the post to Shao Jue Mu and went upstairs. That means he won''t go. Let Shao Jue Mu take care of it.


    "Is this the woman?" Asked major mu.


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go." Shao Jue Mu threw the invitation to Shao Ting Mu again.


    Mu shaoting didn''t care, "just go. I want to see Ji Hongchang''s face. I dare to set the day in front of our house. Is this to make no sign with our house?"


    In fact, this is not the case. Ji Hongchang naturally did not dare to confront Mu Chengfeng openly. Ding Ling knew that Mu Mu and Yu alkyne were married on the same day. Originally, she was going to marry Mu Mu, but this proposal was directly rejected by Zhou Jingyi and Ji Hongchang.


    Both are senior generals of the military headquarters. The date is set on the same day, which makes it more difficult for gift givers?


    Besides, Mu Chengfeng is the boss of Ji Hongchang and the brother-in-law of the president. It can be said that he is one of the dignitaries. Looking at the whole power valve circle of Yan Empire, who dares not to buy Mu Chengfeng''s account? To fix the same day, Ji Hongchang was afraid of losing face.

 Chapter 957

    Then Ding Ling blows pillow wind with Ji Shao and coaxes Ji Shao to set the day in front of Mu Mu.


    Ji Shao and Ji''s family naturally don''t know what the hell Ding Ling is doing. Ji Shao only thinks that Ding Ling is to marry Ji''s family as soon as possible, so he doesn''t bother to take care of so much. In order not to let Ding Ling talk in his ear, he goes home and makes trouble to set the day in front of Mu Mu Mu.


    Ji Hongchang felt a little uneasy, but Zhou Jingyi didn''t care so much.


    "How many years can you still work for? You bowed your head in front of Mu Chengfeng all your life before. Why should our son let him get married? I think Shaoer''s choice of days is very good. Many children are blessed. Maybe our grandson will be promising. I don''t care. It''s so decided."


    The days must come down. The happiest person is Ding Ling. Ding Ling and her parents have moved into a 200 square meter new apartment in the center of the city. Anyway, the Ji family thinks Ding Ling is good in appearance and knowledge. Zhou Jingyi is also unwilling to be told that her in laws live in a slum, so she is very happy to give the house. Anyway, the house is idle


    It''s also idle.


    Jila hasn''t seen Ding Ling, but she knows what Ding Ling is from Lin Lang''s mouth and how she got into Ji Shao''s bed.


    How Ding Ling sneaked into Ji LA''s family doesn''t care at all. Ding Ling offended Mu Mu. As Mu Mu''s best friend, she of course stood on Mu Mu''s side, so she pretended not to know Ding Ling and waited to see the excitement.


    The wedding date has been set, and Ji''s family is busy.


    Zhou Jingyi is afraid that Ding Ling hasn''t seen the big scene, so she simply lives in Ji''s house. In Ji Wei''s words, she wants Ding Ling to get rid of her petty family.


    Ding Ling is actually unconvinced. She thinks that when she sees those exquisite jewelry, Ji Wei is more mean than her. Even though she didn''t accept it in her heart, she didn''t dare to refute it in her mouth. When Ji Wei chose all the jewelry she liked, Ding Ling just sneered in her heart and said, "send everything you like to the room. You''re so beautiful that you can dress up and let my mother choose the best son-in-law for you.


    ¡±


    This can be regarded as poking Ji Wei''s heart. Ji Wei is obsessed with Fu Shaosheng, but Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi are still watching and don''t let go.


    Not one bite said no. the family of Fu Shaosheng is far inferior to Ji''s family, but Ji Hongchang is also afraid that if Ji Wei misses it, she can''t even find such a family as Fu Shaosheng.


    Because of his son''s lesson, Ji Hongchang was very worried.


    "Can you talk more about my business?" Ji Wei angrily shook Ding Ling''s eyes: "before you get married, you want to give me a score of your sister-in-law? Hum, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. What if you marry my brother?"


    Ding Ling lowered her head and didn''t answer back. There was still a smile on her lips.


    Zhou Jingyi waited for Ji Wei to finish her attack before she said, "how can I talk to Lingling? See if your brother comes back and doesn''t cut you?"


    Ding Ling: "..." Zhou Jingyi might as well not say that. She doesn''t have to look. Ji Wei must have given her two white eyes again.


    At this time, footsteps came from the hall. Jila was wearing a military uniform and holding a military cap in her hand. It seemed that she was ready to go out.


    "My mother is a little sick. Call her a doctor." Jila looked at Zhou Jingyi and naturally said this to Zhou Jingyi, the housewife.


    Zhou Jingyi patted the table directly: "what''s your attitude? Begging people doesn''t look like begging people. That''s what your mother taught you?"


    JIRA was expressionless: "then I''ll move out with my mother?"


    "You..." Zhou Jingyi was so angry that if Jila and her mother move out of Jila''s house, Ji Hongchang won''t hit her in the face when he comes back?


    JIRA saw through this, so she was not afraid at all.


    Ji Wei was so angry when she saw her mother being pulled by Ji that she stuck her waist and wanted to scold her.


    At this time, Ding Ling went to hold Jila''s hand, pointed to the jewelry sent by the jewelry company and said generously, "my little sister is just in time. Weiwei and I are choosing jewelry. You can choose two sets, too? Just be a sister-in-law."


    Jila couldn''t help looking at Ding Ling more. The woman even Mu Mu men dared to think of had several brushes.


    Before Jila moved, Jiwei didn''t calm down: "Ding Ling, what are you pretending to be generous?" After scolding Ding Ling, she turned to Jila: "I''ve made it like a man all day. No matter how good jewelry you give me, it''s a waste. Besides, I don''t even have a man. Who do you dress up for?"


    Ji La looked at Ji Wei and Ding Ling. She didn''t bother to talk to the two women at all. She glanced at the jewelry box in front of Ji Wei. Ji La felt like a mirror in her heart. Even if she doesn''t know what happened here before, she can guess. It must be Ding Ling who is dissatisfied that Ji Wei has chosen all the good things, so she is pulled into the water and ready to let her deal with Ji


    Where''s Wei.


    And Ding Ling, who hasn''t married yet. She''s so careful. Ji Wei is stupid and can''t see it. Does she really think Zhou Jingyi can''t see it?


    Jila wouldn''t be the gun bearer for Ding Ling. She didn''t bother to talk to them. She said to Zhou Jingyi, "either call a doctor for my mother, or I''ll move out with my mother."


    Then he left.


    As soon as I got on the bus, my mobile phone received a message.


    How''s the wound healing¡ª¡ª Major mu.


    Jila thought for a moment, but then she replied, "it''s all right."


    Major Mu''s message came back soon: [it''s raining tonight. Keep warm. If the wound is uncomfortable, remember to see a doctor.]


    Kira didn''t come back. Her injury was completely healed.


    Is it uncomfortable when it rains?


    Jila hooked her lips. She didn''t grow up in the palm of someone''s hand like Mu Mu. What''s a little injury?


    She even felt like a wild dog, cold hearted and cold hearted. But no one wants to bully her and her mother, or she will rush up and bite until she bites the man to death.


    Starting the car, JIRA put her disgust for the three women behind her. She can''t stay in Ji''s family for a day, but now Ji Hongchang and they are busy with Ji Shao''s marriage. Now she will only ask for trouble if she moves out.


    So I can only bear it. Wait until Ji Shao gets married.


    Who knows, there are a lot of people at the place where we made an appointment with mu mu, and young Lord Mu is also there.


    Rao is a group of handsome men and beautiful women. Jila also saw young Lord Mu at a glance.


    He is helping Mumu deal with his hair. Mumu''s hair seems to be locked in Kara. His appearance is meticulous and gentle.


    Jila sat down furthest from major mu. Major Mu looked at her and smiled at her.


    JIRA coldly picked up her glass and turned her head.


    Lin Lang and Yu Su were the last to come. They were specially reserved two places next to each other.


    Lin Lang sat down and said, "brother Yu and I can''t make trouble with you today. My mother celebrated her birthday. The old man said early that he would accompany you to dinner in the evening."


    Mu Mu joked about Yu Su: "brother Yu, it''s time to show it."


    At first, everyone thought that people like Yu Su would only smile modestly. Unexpectedly, he touched Lin Lang''s head and said softly on his face, "it''s really time to do well."


    The crowd was surprised at first, followed by congratulations. One by one, they congratulated Yu Su and Lin Lang, just as they were about to get married. Lin Lang, who has a thick skin, has a red face.

 Chapter 958

    In the past, Yu Su also came to congratulate Lu Wan on her birthday and prepared gifts, but it was not as grand as this time.


    Wang Xin, an assistant to Yu Su, kept taking big and small bags out of the trunk, and Lin Lang''s lips pulled straight.


    Tiger Lin was very happy to see his daughter-in-law''s little younger martial brother give face like this. He went up and patted Yu Su on the shoulder and said, "if only we were a girl, I''d marry him to you. The more I see you, the more pleasing it will be to my eyes."


    Lin Lang: "..." the father is very lame, and only his daughter-in-law is in his eyes.


    Yu Su smiled very reserved and was dragged into the house by Lin tiger.


    On Lu Wan''s birthday, tiger Lin is very excited every year, but Lu Wan never makes public. He makes his family lively. He doesn''t even have a guest except Yu Su.


    "Your elder martial sister cooks by herself. Your boy is lucky to eat. I haven''t eaten Wan''er''s meal for half a year." Tiger Lin''s tone is still sour.


    Lin Lang can''t stand his father. His mother has many nicknames. What baby, Wan''er, Wan Wan, daughter-in-law and wife, they are much older than Yu Su.


    "I''m lucky today." Yu Su said.


    Lin Hu saw the gift from Su on the ground and looked like a hill. Hehe Zhile said, "you''re so polite, boy. What''s the matter? It''s like being hired."


    Lin Lang was drinking water. When he heard the speech, he directly sprayed it with a puff.


    Tiger Lin touched his chin and thought of his youth. He didn''t notice his son''s embarrassment. "When I married Wan Wan, the bride price was not so much. When I was poor and your elder martial sister had good conditions, I even took out the money for dinner and borrowed money from my brothers. Only then did I buy something that was barely passable and carry it to the door to propose marriage. Fortunately, Wan Wan Wan didn''t dislike my father-in-law and mother-in-law


    Abandon me. I''m a poor and frustrated old man. Promise to marry her to me. "


    When he said this, tiger Lin''s old face was bright and bright, and his eyes were full of memories. He was still very moved when he remembered what happened in those years. "If I hadn''t been promoted all the way by the marshal later, Wan Wan and Lang Lang would have suffered with me, so I would be most grateful to three people in my life." Tiger Lin stretched out his fat fingers and counted them one by one: "the first is my father-in-law. Thank him for marrying wan wan to me. The second is the marshal, follow him


    I have a bright future. I can raise my wife and children and do what a man should do. The third is wan wan. Thank her for marrying me and giving birth to such a handsome son. "


    Then he patted Lin Lang on the shoulder.


    Yu Su has a bad feeling in his heart. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to have a showdown with Lin Hu and Lu Wan today, but today''s day, he really can''t bear to destroy the atmosphere of the Lin family.


    After sighing, Lin Hu ran to the kitchen to fight his daughter-in-law. He was so big that Lu Wan thought he was in the way when he stood in such a big kitchen. But I can''t drive away. I clumsily help with the dishes and dishes. I can''t be happy.


    Lin Lang winked at Yu Su and asked him to go upstairs.


    "What do you think?" Lin Lang handed Yu Su the tea cup.


    Yu Su smiled bitterly: "I wanted to talk to your parents about us, but now I find that the time is a little wrong."


    Lin Lang''s face was hot and he said, "what''s the matter with us? Let it be."


    Yu Su looked at Lin Lang: "Lang Lang, I envy the dads who have less nights."


    Lin Lang coughed: "well, they are very good, but what does it have to do with us?"


    Knowing that this guy likes duplicity, Yu Su doesn''t force him. He just hugs his waist and kisses him on the lips: "I think I can see you when I wake up every day."


    Since the last time, Yu Su can''t stand sleeping alone. When he wakes up every morning, his bed is empty and his arms are empty, he feels that life seems to be missing something.


    Obviously, it has been like this all the time, but once some gaps are opened, the desire can''t help itself at all.


    Yu Su''s breathing was a little heavy. He moved forward and directly circled the person around the corner of the sofa. Kiss him first.


    As a result, kissing is wrong.


    Lin Lang pushed Yu Su open, locked the door, and then took off his sweater.


    He wore a sweater at home and Yu Su was lit at once. Although he knew that he was at Lin Lang''s house, Lin Lang was so active. If he could bear it, he wouldn''t be a man.


    When Lin Lang opened the bedside table and threw two things on the bed, Yu Su couldn''t hold it any longer. They worked hard for a while.


    Yu Su only felt his old face was hot. He was always rigorous. He had never done anything out of line.


    But no matter in the body or in the heart, they are particularly satisfied.


    "Let''s not worry in advance. My parents don''t necessarily talk like Uncle Yu." Lin Lang didn''t seem to care: "my mother is the lifeblood of my father. If she is unhappy, the old man will make us unhappy."


    Yu Su can only agree: "OK, I''ll talk about it later."


    When they came downstairs, there were more than ten bowls and plates on the table, which was quite rich.


    Tiger Lin happily served the dishes himself. Seeing Yu Su and Lin Lang laughing, he couldn''t find his eyes: "Wan Wan made the sauce elbow I had sex to eat."


    Because Lin Hu is fat, Lu Wansheng is afraid that he is not in good health. Sauce elbow is firmly forbidden to eat at ordinary times. However, Lin Hu is fat, but he is a flexible fat man with first-class skills. He''s the one who can kill three or four people if he falls down.


    Yu Su hurried to get ready to help. Tiger Lin was not happy: "go aside and don''t hinder me from paying attention to your senior sister."


    Lin Lang had already sat down at the table and waited. When he heard the speech, he greeted Yu Su: "the couple are sweet. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Finally, I had a good meal in the Lin family. Yu Su had something to do in the afternoon and didn''t stay in the Lin family more.


    Not too Su''s front foot left, Qi Yang''s back foot called Lin Lang.


    The guy jumped to his feet in a hurry on the phone: "where''s your boy? Someone came to dig the foot of the wall, you know? Hey, I didn''t say you. Are you too indifferent to my brother? Little bitch came to visit their parents directly. What''s the matter with you?"


    When Lin Lang heard the first half of the sentence, he still retorted in his heart. Why don''t I like to see your brother? What do you want me to do if you let him eat it dry and wipe it clean?


    When he heard the second half of the sentence, he was stunned: "what do you mean? Which little bitch?" "Just Jiang Yue, I''m at my brother''s house right now. It''s fun to talk to the old man. Listen to that, Jiang Yue''s father and the old man are still classmates. Three members of the family come to the door, and my brother is not there. You say that if the old man thinks Jiang Yue is not wrong to be a daughter-in-law, you''re welcome


    How to fix it? " My mother is still a student of the old man. Lin Lang turned upstairs and changed his clothes: "I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 959

    In fact, Lin Lang has been holding his breath recently. He knows that Jiang Yue is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but they haven''t done anything special. They can''t go up and point to their nose and say, "Yu Su belongs to our young master. You can''t go away and don''t think about it.".


    Lin Lang is sometimes quite unreasonable, but he also knows that Yu Su''s circle is different from his. He can fool around in his circle, but not Yu Su''s circle.


    So even if Jiang Yue was in his heart, Lin Lang didn''t say anything.


    Besides, his relationship with Yu Su has been closer recently. They are honey mixed. He doesn''t want to affect his mood because of others.


    However, some people are still in a hurry to find uncomfortable.


    Lin Lang was very fast. When he went upstairs, he was pulled behind because of his big step.


    However, those are not the most important. The most important thing now is that he should rush to drive away the unknown potential third party.


    It was already very cold. Lin Lang opened the wardrobe and took out a high necked sweater and a tweed coat.


    When he took off his home clothes, he remembered that Yu Su had left something on his neck when he was tired and crooked in the morning. In order not to be seen by his parents, he wore thin sweaters with middle necks at home.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lang simply hung up the high necked sweater and pulled out a black low necked sweater.


    After putting on the sweater, the kiss mark was half hidden, which made Lin Lang, who was already quite evil, look a little more ambiguous all over.


    Lin Lang hooked his lips, put on his overcoat, found a black scarf and tied it. Then he went downstairs.


    Lu Wan was very happy to know that he was going to see old man Yu. She hurried to the kitchen and brought out a paper bag. It was the dessert she had just made today. She had planned to have Yu Su come home for dinner and take it back to old man Yu.


    "It''s soft and not sweet. It''s the teacher''s favorite taste. Be careful and don''t break it." Lu Wan gave careful instructions.


    Lin Langxin said it was a real mother. As soon as her son was sleepy, she handed her pillow. She was worried that she couldn''t find a suitable excuse to go home.


    Waiting to rush to Yu''s house, Jiang Yue''s family is still there.


    Qi yangbaba greeted him, winked and said, "the old man stayed for dinner. I look like polite, but the family beat the snake with the stick. I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one."


    Lin Lang calculated that Jiang Yue''s family had been here for four or five hours. As far as he knew, the old man was not the kind of person who was willing to talk to everyone for a long time. People like Mr. Yu, who are devoted to learning and creation, like quiet and don''t pay attention to the shortcomings of Eastern parents and western families. They are serious and real scholars. Other people''s hobbies are writing and reading, watering flowers and plants and walking birds on time every day. The job is to sit at the desk and do creative work or go out to give academic lectures, etc


    , Lin Lang really can''t think of the scene of old man Yu chatting with the three members of Jiang Yue''s family.


    Does the old man really like Jiang Yue? Lin Lang likes and respects Yu Su from the bottom of his heart, so he has more respect for the old man. The most common way to come and play is to watch the old man write with Yu Su, or play next to him when he waters flowers and feeds birds. Except the last time I got drunk and held the old man


    His legs are black. Lin Lang is really polite when he gets along with the old man. When he has never been so polite, he sometimes feels that he is about to be infected with the smell of books at home.


    For a time, Lin langdute was jealous of Jiang Yue.


    Who are you? Are you familiar with the old man? Just go to people? Seeing Lin Lang''s bad face, Qi Yang knew that the young master was upset and worried that Lin Lang misunderstood the old man, so he said, "what I said just now is nonsense. I think the old man has nothing to do with Jiang Yue. It has always been said by Jiang Yue''s family. The old man used to write upstairs at this time, but


    I guess the old man doesn''t like it if the family doesn''t leave. "


    "Of course the old man doesn''t like it. Who has so much spare time to listen to their nonsense." Lin Lang felt more comfortable. After entering the, Lin Lang heard an old lady''s voice and said excitedly: "Professor Yu in my hometown is about the same age as my worthless son? Look, Professor Yu has a scholarly family in his hometown. Professor Yu has been a leading figure in the academic circles since he was young. Ha ha ha


    , yes, that''s good. "


    This kind of compliment has long been heard by the old man. He didn''t take it to heart at all. He kept smiling and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Yue''s mother then said, "Oh, our family can''t do it. My son followed his father. As you know, if you can''t do learning, you can start a small company to make some money. But..."


    Lin Lang hooked his lips, and the heart play came.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yue''s mother looked at her daughter with a happy face: "fortunately, our family Yueyue was clever and clever since childhood. I didn''t boast myself. From the beginning of kindergarten, there was no teacher who didn''t like her."


    Jiang Yue probably felt ashamed and looked at her mother with a coquettish look: "Mom, why are you telling Yu Lao this?"


    "Look, I''m shy." Jiang''s mother can''t laugh, and Jiang''s father can''t laugh too. Old man Yu can only follow his kind smile. Brother Yuan said, "I''m so proud of the old man''s company. Now I''m so proud of him. I''m so proud of him."


    I''ve probably never dealt with such a woman in my life? "


    Lin Lang can''t listen anymore. Jiang''s mother is clearly selling Jiang Yue. How can he bear it?


    "The old man hasn''t said a word for a long time. He''s probably tired. Let''s go." Lin Lang changed his shoes and went directly with Lu Wan''s dessert.


    "Come on, I don''t want to have dinner with them." Qi Yang probably completely forgot how he disliked Lin Lang, but now he felt that no one was worthy of his brother except Lin Lang.


    I can''t help it. Lin Lang looks good. It''s most important for my brother to like it.


    "Old man, I''m coming." Lin Lang often comes here. Naturally, he doesn''t have to report.


    When Yu Laozi saw Lin Lang''s whole body relaxed, it was natural. Outsiders could not see his subtle change, but the smile on his face was more cordial and natural.


    "Lang Lang is here. Today is your mother''s birthday. I''m still Yu Su. I''m going to your house for dinner." The old man has never called too Su a nickname in his life, but the word "Lang Lang" is very catchy.


    Lin Lang went to sit down beside the old man and said, "my mother made snacks and thought of you. She had to let me bring them to you to try." Then his good-looking eyes bent with laughter: "it''s not sweet at all. Don''t worry. The family doctor won''t say you."


    "You, you." Master Yu naturally got up, conveniently picked up the dessert brought by Lin Lang and said to him, "I have something else to do in my study. You and Qi Yang will help me entertain the guests."


    Lin Lang''s heart moved and hurriedly responded: "OK, you''re busy."


    Three members of the Jiang family: "..." Qi Yang: "..." the old man is a personal genius.

 Chapter 960

    Old man Yu was so natural and unrestrained that he went upstairs with snacks. Although he walked calmly, Qi Yang felt that old man meant to flee.


    I can''t bear it. When I see Lin Lang coming, I directly catch the daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door.


    When the old man went upstairs, Lin Lang didn''t hurry to say hello to Jiang Yue''s family first. Instead, he slowly took off his scarf, took off his coat and handed it to the housekeeper who was waiting on him.


    Qi Yang is a wink. Just now the old man ran away and didn''t introduce himself. Can''t Lin Lang introduce himself?


    How much is our brother''s share?


    "Well, this is Lin lang." Qi Yang couldn''t say who Lin Lang was from Yu Su, so he said vaguely, "he''s at home, just like his master''s house. The old man likes silence. Now he''s old again, so he''s rarely seen guests."


    The implication of this is to scold Jiang Yue''s family for being shameless and skinnless. Why do you want to put Jiang Yue at home?


    Since Yu Qianyou married Yan Yichen, Yu''s family has become more and more lively.


    People who are familiar with the old man will not come up to make trouble, but those who are not familiar with the family style but want to hold on to their thighs will not care so much and keep moving forward.


    For example, Jiang Yue''s family, because Jiang Yue''s father used to be classmates with the old man, and Jiang Yue is now Yu Su''s student. Look at this positive energy.


    After listening to Qi Yang''s words, Jiang Yue''s family had some chat ups on their faces, especially Jiang Yue. After all, she was a girl and looked smart. She was flushed by Qi Yang Sao''s face.


    Ginger mother''s face is also a little ugly, but it''s not interesting to show it in the end.


    "Please." Lin Lang handed his coat and scarf to the housekeeper and thanked him politely.


    He''s a bully outside, but he''s always polite, sensible and clever in front of close people, so Mr. Yu likes him.


    "Master Lin, you''re welcome." The old housekeeper smiled and ordered his servant to serve Lin Lang tea while hanging his clothes.


    Qi Yang introduced to Lin Lang: "these three are..." Qi Yang paused deliberately, as if he didn''t know how to introduce the three members of the family. Simply pointed to Jiang Yue and said, "this Miss Jiang is my brother''s student. She hasn''t been with her for long."


    Lin Lang''s line of sight swept the face of a family of three, and he smiled with a reserved smile: "hello." The professor said, "if you''d just come back before lunch, I might have said to him that I''d have come earlier.",


    You can wait a minute if you''re not in a hurry. "


    Mother Jiang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Lin Lang pursed his lips and smiled. His face was warm and rainy, and he sneered in his heart. He wished he could directly sweep people out of the door.


    This guy is too eye-catching. His facial features are very beautiful. However, his curly hair makes him look more beautiful than people can describe, but it will never make people feel that he is feminine. Coupled with his good origin and temperament, Lin Lang is a special powerful son at first sight.


    Realizing that Lin Lang is likely to have an extraordinary family background, Jiang''s mother and father quickly stopped the expression on their faces and took Lin Lang to chat again.


    Jiang mother: "what does young master Lin do at home?"


    Lin Lang smiled and looked at Jiang Yue closely.


    Jiang Yue is really very good-looking, and her dress is also very dignified and decent. Probably because he came to Yu Su''s house, he seemed a little cautious.


    Aside from personal prejudice, Jiang Yue is definitely the kind of girl who is popular outside. The family is rich, smart and beautiful. Who doesn''t like it?


    Anyway, Lin Lang just doesn''t like it.


    Because he didn''t like Jiang Yue, Lin Lang smiled better at Jiang Yue.


    Seeing that Lin Lang stared at Jiang Yue and smiled, Qi Yang didn''t answer Jiang''s mother''s words. For a moment, he was so angry that he made up a lot of brain every minute.


    What do you mean by that? Your eyes are straight when you see a beautiful woman. Don''t you like my brother? How dare you stare at other women!


    Qi Yang broke his heart for Yu Su and Lin Lang.


    "His father is a general." Qi Yang helped Lin Lang answer. In order to show the good relationship between the two families, he also said: "he''s a student of the old man and a particularly famous writer."


    As soon as they heard the word "general", Jiang''s mother and father looked at Lin Lang and their eyes changed.


    Hello, general. There are only a few generals in the whole Yan empire. Hello, general.


    The key is that Lin Lang is younger than Yu Su. He looks very handsome. He looks kind. Unlike Yu Su, who refused to invite him to dinner several times.


    The couple looked at each other like they had found a treasure.


    It''s better not to be too su. Yu''s family has become an in laws with the president. After that, Yu Su''s son won''t walk across the Empire?


    Both are very good. They are the best son-in-law candidates that Jiang''s father and mother have ever seen. It''s even difficult to choose for a moment.


    If Lin Lang and Qi Yang know this idea, they will definitely look like Yu Su and Lin Lang and Ren Jiangyue pick it casually. Who are you?


    Jiang''s mother''s expression became more eager: "young master Lin is young and looks so handsome. Aunt likes it at first sight. Young master Lin, you''ll gossip as your aunt. Don''t mind. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Lin Lang smiled: "No."


    Jiang''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "no, no, you''re still young and should focus on your career. I know you children want to inherit your father''s career. I think your family must have planned for you long ago. It''s not urgent to find someone..."


    Well, Lin Lang knows why the family can talk with the old man all afternoon.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Lin Lang interrupted Jiang''s mother and looked at Jiang Yue again: "but I have a boyfriend."


    Ginger mother: "


    Jiang Yue: "


    Father Jiang didn''t react for a while.


    Qi Yang patted Lin Lang on the shoulder. OK, young master, I just wronged you.


    The servant brought tea, and Lin Lang leaned over to bring it. The sweater collar on his body was big, so he leaned over a little, and then Jiang Yue''s mother and daughter sitting opposite him clearly saw the kiss mark on his neck.


    The kiss mark is still fresh, which means it was not made yesterday or even before, but only today.


    Then Jiang Yue somehow thought of Yu Su and contacted what Lin Lang said before. Yu Su went to Lin''s house early in the morning and stayed at Lin Lang''s house for a whole morning.


    No matter how good the relationship is, most people just have a meal on their birthday, right? Yu Su, a big man, passed by early in the morning. This... Jiang Yue turned white and looked up at Shanglin Lang''s smiling eyes.

 Chapter 961

    Jiang Yue is not stupid. In connection with the attitude of the old man and Qi Yang towards Lin Lang and the conversations just now, she vaguely guessed the relationship between Lin Lang and Yu Su.


    However, Jiang''s mother didn''t guess. When she heard that Lin Lang had a boyfriend, she regretted that she couldn''t. While regretting, he couldn''t help but secretly despise: "it''s no wonder that he looks neither male nor female."


    Jiang sulang didn''t pay attention here.


    Just now, it''s not easy to inquire about some things in the face of the old man. Seeing Lin Lang smiling and taking him as a good speaker, Jiang''s mother couldn''t help asking Lin Lang about Yu Su''s anger.


    "Master Lin, you know Professor Yu well. Do you know whether he is single or..."


    Lin Lang took a sip of tea, put down his cup and smiled: "this... I don''t know."


    He paused. Jiang''s mother thought he didn''t tell the truth and was worried: "how can you not know? Isn''t your relationship very good?"


    With a white face, Jiang Yue pulled her mother''s sleeve and asked her not to ask. She said awkwardly, "it''s getting late, mom, we''ve been bothering for long enough."


    Jiang''s mother is not willing to go. It''s said that Yu Su is coming back soon. You have to meet Yu Su.


    He secretly glared at Jiang Yue and opened her hand. "Why are you so ignorant? Isn''t Professor Yu coming back soon? We have to say hello to Professor Yu before we can leave."


    Jiang Yue sits and stands uneasy. She always feels that Lin Lang''s smiling eyes are full of irony and laughing at her whimsical. She had never been so embarrassed when she was so old. She just felt that her face was going to burn.


    But I am not reconciled in my heart. What if I misunderstand?


    Lin Lang just said he had a boyfriend, but he didn''t say his boyfriend was Yu Su.


    Maybe they think too much. They have a particularly good relationship because Lin Lang''s mother and Yu Su are martial brothers and sisters?


    Thinking so, Jiang Yue stopped pulling her mother.


    Anyway, it was her mother who rushed into the battle. She had advised her mother to stay. Jiang Yue smiled awkwardly at Lin Lang, saying that she was not with her mother.


    At this time, Lin Lang''s mobile phone rang, which happened to be Yu Su.


    On the way here, Lin Lang did call Yu Su and said he would come to see the old man, but he didn''t say Jiang Yue was at home, so Yu Su didn''t know there were guests at home.


    "Lang Lang, have you arrived yet?"


    Lin Lang didn''t deliberately walk away to answer the phone, but turned around and lowered his voice: "well, just arrived."


    The scope of the sofa is so large that Jiang Yue and Jiang''s mother only heard that it was a man who called Lin Lang, but they couldn''t tell who it was.


    Yu Su''s voice was full of laughter: "don''t go at night?"


    Unexpectedly, the man was planning this. Lin Lang''s cheeky skin couldn''t help getting hot. "Not necessarily. Come back first and talk about it in the evening."


    Yu Su said, "I happened to pass by the dessert shop you like. Wait."


    Lin Lang said, "then bring some more back."


    Yu Su didn''t think much: "OK."


    Now even Jiang''s mother felt strange. She smiled and asked, "young master Lin, did you just call Professor Yu?" But why did Lin Lang''s face and tone of voice when he answered the phone have an unspeakable taste?


    Lin Lang put down his cell phone, smiled and nodded: "yes, he''s almost home."


    Qi Yang specially cooperated: "what the hell did you ask my brother to bring you? My brother is so busy and not your guard. Why do you call him all day?"


    Lin Lang said innocently, "your brother said he wanted to buy it for me when he passed by the dessert shop." Then he turned to Jiang Yue and said, "the desserts in that store are very good. I asked him to bring more. You''ll try later."


    "An old man likes sweet things." Qi Yang couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Jiang Yue is embarrassed again.


    Lin Lang didn''t feel guilty for fidgeting with other girls.


    In fact, he now has a little understanding of why Mu didn''t tear Ding Ling up last time. It''s really impossible for a SAPO fight to solve such a thing.


    He can help Mu tear Ding Ling, but he can''t tear Jiang Yue by himself, just as Mu Mu let him hate Ding Ling and didn''t speak.


    This kind of thing, once you don''t stop it, you''re in a hurry to give the other party a face?


    Ding Ling, forget it. It''s shameless. As for Jiang Yue, it''s hard to say now. She didn''t know the existence of Lin Lang before. So Lin Lang won''t go too far. As long as she retreats in the face of difficulties, he doesn''t have to bully a girl as a big man.


    In the gap between calmness and solemnity, Lin Lang simply led the three members of Jiang Yue''s family to stroll around the yard and show them the flowers and plants planted by the old man.


    After a while, Yu Su came back.


    When Lin Lang heard the sound of the car, he came out of the flower house. He couldn''t stand Jiang''s mother, so he kept asking Yu Su about it.


    What, does Professor Yu have an object?


    What kind of girls does Professor Yu like?


    I talked with Lin Lang about father Jiang''s classmates with the old man again. There were a lot of things. In fact, Lin Lang guessed that old man Yu probably didn''t remember such a junior high school classmate. Old man has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world all his life. Where is that kind of mortal who rolls in the secular world?


    Lin Lang went in the left ear and out the right ear. He just listened, with a smile on his face. He was actually a bit of the true story of the old man. Lin Lang Yu Su''s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Lang Yu Su. He handed the things in his hand to Wang Xin and walked towards Lin Lang: "buy the hazelnut flavor you like..." before he finished, he put his arms around Lin Lang''s shoulder. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, he leaned up and kissed Lin Lang on his lips: "elder martial sister''s dessert is ready? Will that be good


    I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to taste it. "


    Lin Lang was jealous that he provoked Jiang Yue. At this moment, his face was naturally cold in front of him: "it''s all for the old man. It''s none of your share."


    Yu Suzheng wondered why Langlang was unhappy again. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the three members of the Jiang family not far away.


    "Oh, your student Xiaoyue and her family came to visit." Lin Lang deliberately bit the word "Xiaoyue" more seriously, smiling at Yu Su with provocation.


    He just wants to expose their relationship in front of Jiang Yue. If Yu Su wants to be unhappy, he will show him a good look.


    Yu Su is a smart man. On second thought, he knows that Lin Lang deliberately didn''t tell him that Jiang Yue''s family came to the door and why he was angry.


    But instead of being unhappy, he was very happy.


    The more jealous Lang Lang is, the more he cares about him. How can he be unhappy.


    Lin Lang pulled several times before he pulled away Yu Su''s hand that had been resting on his waist and went into the house himself.


    I don''t know what Yu Su talked about with the family. Qi Yang xingchongde, who has been paying close attention, came to report: "great, those three people have finally left. Ha ha, Ha Lin Lang, your position as your wife has been held." Lin Lang was holding his breath in his heart. When he heard the speech, he became angry: "just say it if you want to die."

 Chapter 962

    Master Yu is worthy of being a human being. He came downstairs after knowing that the three members of Jiang Yue''s family had left.


    He smiled at Lin Lang and said, "it''s hard for Lang Lang to help me entertain guests today."


    Lin Lang naturally won''t play with the old man. "It''s not hard. These things shouldn''t bother you."


    Old man Yu was like a mirror in his heart. He looked at Lin Lang and smiled, "I won''t get involved in these things when you are old." Seeing Su coming in, he pointed to Yu Su and said to Lin Lang, "let him deal with his affairs by himself."


    There was a certain dislike in his tone.


    Lin Lang thought of the last time he was drunk and complained to the old man. He secretly said that the old man really knew everything.


    However, the old man even threw Jiang Yue to himself for entertainment. He didn''t worry about what he said and did, which broke Yu''s rules. From this point, Lin Lang was really grateful to the old man.


    The old man''s practice today not only shows that he trusts Lin Lang, but also, as Yu Su said, the old man likes his younger generation and acquiesces in him and Yu Su.


    Lin Lang suddenly felt that old man Yu was too cute and ignored Yu Su. He hurried to the dogleg to help old man open his chair. "Uncle Yu, sit down. Today''s dinner is very delicious."


    Yu Su smiled and asked, "what''s delicious in the kitchen?"


    Lin Lang looked at him and said, "why don''t you keep people for dinner? The kitchen has prepared dinner."


    Qi Yang also helped: "yes, didn''t the family just say they would wait for you to come back for dinner? Why did they leave?"


    Yu Su looked at Qi Yang deeply and successfully frightened the guy who added fuel to the fire. Then he turned to Lin Lang: "maybe... They suddenly have something."


    "Really?" Lin Lang took the hot towel from the servant and wiped his hands carelessly.


    Yu Su knew that the little guy must be angry this time, but now he was embarrassed to say anything in front of everyone.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve asked someone to transfer Jiang Yue to another professor today. I''ll only take Komatsu in the future."


    Old man Yu glanced at Yu Su and his eyes were a little interesting.


    After living for 32 years, Yu Su was embarrassed to eat so much in front of his father for the first time.


    He added: "I was busy at work and didn''t agree to take students at the beginning. I just became an honorary professor of Imperial College for so many years. It''s not decent to take no students, so..."


    In fact, Yu Su also has many students, such as Xiao Song and Jiang Yue. This should be put in ancient times. That is, Yu Su''s personal disciples are naturally different from other students. After graduation, with teachers like Yu Su in front, Jiang Yue and Komatsu have no worries about their future.


    Just now Jiang Yue


    Lin Lang was surprised that Yu Su transferred Jiang Yue to someone else.


    Anyway, Lin Lang was so happy to hear this. Professor Yu is so sensible that he has to treat him better in the future.


    Mr. Yu smiled and said, "it''s good. After all, you''re still young. It''s inconvenient to bring a female student in and out."


    Lin Lang hurriedly applauded: "Uncle Yu has foresight."


    That means Yu Su had no vision at the beginning. Yu Su laughed and didn''t say anything. However, Jiang Yue solved this matter in time. Combined with the performance of Jiang Yue''s family today, Yu Su realized that Lin Lang''s concerns were right, and people didn''t deliberately quarrel with him.


    Fortunately, the matter has been solved. Yu Su just made it clear to Jiang Yue. When Jiang Yue heard that Yu Su didn''t take her with her, she naturally knew.


    Everyone was satisfied with the dinner.


    "What time is it? Why don''t you go home?" Lin Lang pointed to his watch and reminded Qi Yang with a cold face.


    Qi Yang was holding his notebook to play games. He didn''t lift his head and said, "haven''t you returned yet?"


    "I''ll stay."


    "I''ll stay, too." Qi Yang was probably besieged by someone. He said to Lin Lang with a thick mouth: "I''ll go to work directly from here tomorrow. It''s just right for you to stay. My brother sends two at a time... Shit, a pig, can you play?"


    The boy has no eyesight at all. Lin Lang almost wants to kick him to death.


    Over the years, he and Yu Su can be said to be super low-key. There is little hand in hand, let alone intimacy.


    But today''s situation is different. Lin Lang is itchy at the moment. He wants to follow Yu Su, make trouble with him and coax him. Mom, Qi Yang is the unlucky thing that just doesn''t move.


    If Qi Yang knew that he had slept with Yu Su, the boy would certainly broadcast with Mu Mu.


    Although Lin Lang sometimes has a thick skin, he still feels very ashamed about it.


    "It''s time to rest, Lang lang." Yu Su came out of his study and stood upstairs shouting.


    Qi Yang didn''t lift his head and said, "brother, have a rest. I''m not sleepy."


    "Fuck, I didn''t call you." Unable to resist, Lin Lang kicked Qi Yang directly, and then went upstairs regardless of so much.


    Qi Yang didn''t respond at all. "Hey, Lin Lang, are you so young that you have a rest so early? I think you are more and more like Yu''s family."


    "Do you mean your brother is old?" Lin Lang sneered: "you have the seed to say it again in front of your brother."


    "Shit, I didn''t say my brother." Qi was so angry that he smashed the computer: "why did you hang up again!"


    The sound of closing the door came from upstairs. Lin Lang really heard it from the direction of Yu Su''s room.


    "Lin Lang... Where does he sleep?" Qi Yang finally realized, "... I said!"


    "I''m not drunk today. Professor Yu, why did you take me to your room?" Lin Lang stood at the door and wanted to laugh or not.


    Yu Su pulled people in and leaned against the door. His eyes were deep: "it''s my fault to be difficult for you today."


    "It was your fault."


    "My mistake, I admit, and I have corrected it in time." Yu Su lowered his voice with a pleasing smell: "Lang Lang, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. Some people want to help you have children and say that Professor Yu''s children must be smart." Lin Lang looked at him and smiled: "what should I do? I can''t give birth and don''t like raising."


    "Then let''s not." Yu Su was very happy: "the old man won''t care."


    "The old man knows better than some people." Lin Lang admires Yu Lao most now, so he is a respected scholar. His consciousness is really different. A pair of eyes can see through the world and be more convinced.


    Yu Su hurriedly followed Lin Lang to hold his own father: "yes, the old man is wise and well-informed. I can''t catch up with him. But Lang Lang, let''s not make an example."


    "What if there''s another time?"


    "And next time..." for people like Yu Su, it''s real. Lin Lang asked, and he really began to think, "absolutely not next time, Lang Lang, believe me, no one is less than one ten thousandth of you in my eyes." Lin Lang''s heart suddenly softened.

 Chapter 963

    After taking a bath, Jila handed Mu a bottle of water and pulled her lips: "those two quarreled."


    The words were headless, and Mu Mu didn''t react at all.


    Or the side of the speech added: "Ding Ling."


    "..." Mu Mu gave the two goods to each other angrily with a big white eye: "can you not be so economical? It takes a lot of brain cells to be friends with you, don''t you know?"


    The speech opened a tin of coke and gulped.


    Ji La ignored Mu Mu''s complaint and said, "Ji Shao took a man back to his villa and was blocked in bed by that woman."


    This is very popular. Mumuha said, imagine that scene. Is Ding Ling going crazy?


    "Then what? Did Ding Ling make trouble? Is the wedding still going on as usual?"


    "Make trouble, find Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi." Ji La is a person who doesn''t like to say these things. The reason why she told Mu Mu these things is to make Mu Mu happy. But she won''t use wonderful language to speak. She just states the facts, "the wedding will be held as usual." Mu Mu hooks her lips. Ding Ling has made up her mind to marry into Ji''s house as a young grandmother, and the wedding date is coming soon. I think she has notified all her relatives and friends? How can you break the engagement at this time? According to her temperament, even if her arm is broken, she has to hide it in her sleeve


    Inside.


    As for Ji Shao''s broken things, if Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi could manage them, Ji Shao would not be like this now. Therefore, her trouble is also in vain.


    The road is chosen by oneself, and no one can blame.


    "Ji''s house will be lively in the future." Mumu took down his gun and wiped it carefully. Her hands are super flexible and fast. After wiping and clicking a few times, she is assembled again.


    Kira didn''t speak, holding a tin of beer in her hand.


    "Why are you still drinking?" Mu Mu looked at her. "Are you thinking about how to move out of Ji''s house?"


    Jila nodded and grabbed her hair very handsome. "We''ll wait after the wedding."


    Mu Mu''s eyes turned and thought carefully: "in fact, the method is not without, and it''s very simple." As long as you know something about this woman and that woman, I''m sure it''s the same as that one. But I don''t know if it''s the same as that one


    The mother and daughter will never tolerate you. "


    Ji La thought of Ji Wei''s usual precautions and nodded, "I see."


    Ji''s family doesn''t know what it will be like in the future. Ji La doesn''t intend to "share joys and sorrows" with them.


    What''s more, Ding Ling and Ji Wei are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. It''s really hard to say what the Ji family will be like in the future. Ji La doesn''t expect anything from Ji''s family, and she is absolutely not allowed to be implicated by Ji''s family.


    After a while, Yu came and took Mu home. The dress and jewelry have been sent. They are asked to go back and try.


    Mumu didn''t plan to tell Yu alkyne about Ding Ling. Yu alkyne didn''t have the time and mind to pay attention to a little Ding Ling.


    "So many, have to try?" Seeing the rows of dresses, Mu Mu has a big head.


    Yu alkyne waved all the servants out and Mu begged for mercy: "Yu alkyne, there are dozens of sets. Just get married. Don''t bother so much?"


    Jade alkyne looked a little dangerous: "it''s troublesome to marry me?"


    "It''s troublesome. There are so many clothes and jewelry, you know I didn''t..." before he finished, Mu Mu felt someone''s sight chilly.


    Jade alkyne looked at her: "know wrong?"


    Mu Mu didn''t dare to resist, "I''m wrong, don''t bother."


    Jade alkyne''s face was a little better. She used to hold her thin waist and pointed to one of the rows of Dresses: "try those first. I picked them out. If you like them and are suitable, you don''t have to try others."


    "Yes, of course you do." Mu Mu jumped up, circled Yu alkyne''s neck and kissed each other on the face with a loud sound.


    After kissing, he hurriedly began to take off his clothes, "jade alkyne, don''t let anyone in."


    There are no outsiders here anyway. Mu Mu is too lazy to go to the dressing room.


    As soon as Yu alkyne looked up, he saw that his family Mu Mu took off his thin sweater. Before the dark long hair fell down, his white back and black underwear were called a clear.


    One didn''t notice, Mu Mu quickly took off his trousers, a pair of straight and beautiful legs and slender waist


    Jade alkyne immediately felt that she was despised by the little guy. She was so confident.


    "Mu! Mu!" Jade alkyne gnaws its teeth.


    Mu Mu Mei smiled: "what are you doing?"


    "You want to fight!"


    "Then you hit me!"


    Of course, Yu alkyne is reluctant to beat her, but there are other ways to punish her.


    After a while, Mu Mu hung around Yu alkyne''s neck, his bullied eyes blurred and panting.


    "My legs are weak. I won''t try." The excuse for laziness is aboveboard.


    Small things emerge in endlessly, but they are still not the opponent of Yu alkyne.


    Reluctantly withdraw your hand. The voice of Yu alkyne can make people''s ears pregnant: "anyway, we have a whole afternoon, I''ll try it with you slowly."


    Mu Mu''s flesh and bones were soft, but he couldn''t get what he wanted. He was so angry.


    In particular, she has a piece of cloth on her body, but someone is still in a suit, just like the one who just came out of the super large conference room of the Ministry of national security. She doesn''t even have her hair in disorder.


    "Hum, I should listen to Qingqing. Let my brothers knock you out and throw you on my bed, and I can do whatever I want." Mumu gritted his teeth.


    Jade alkyne was happy: "baby, don''t read those inexplicable books. Are you sure I''m dizzy and can let you do whatever you want?"


    "Why not? If you faint, I''ll give you medicine, hum."


    Jade alkyne nodded: "this should work. I didn''t expect baby to think so. Fortunately, our wedding time is coming, and we will feed you every day."


    Mu Mu: "..." although I take the lead to tease myself every time, it''s really shameful to be stared at by Yu alkyne and say such words, okay?


    The little face turned red at once, and he felt like a rabbit in his heart.


    Mu Mu Ni is coquettish in Yu alkyne''s arms: "what should I do? I love you so much, Yu alkyne."


    Jade alkyne pulled a coat from him, put it on Mu Mu, kissed her hair and said, "me too."


    All afternoon, the two people in the room didn''t do anything, so they tried on their dresses.


    The jewelry was matched according to the dress. Mu Mu looked at it and didn''t try it on at all. All the things yualkyne prepared for her are naturally good. Besides, she never pays attention to these things. In short, very satisfied, very perfect.

 Chapter 964

    On the day Ji Shao and Ding Ling got married, mu shaoting went and was surprised to find that all the people who came to the Ji family to congratulate were young people. Except Ji Hongchang''s army, all the other powerful families sent their younger generation, and many of them were not even successors.


    Thinking of Yujia and Yejia, yufeiran directly asked Yunchen to send gifts to the two families.


    Yu feiran also specially called Yu alkyne to remind: "if you get married with something less than 25 or 6, you don''t have to join the fun. I''ll let someone take the gift of the jade family."


    Jade alkyne didn''t intend to go. Lede jade arranged so.


    So mu shaoting, the second son of the Mu family, went to the Ji family to congratulate him in person. It won''t seem impolite at all. Mu shaoting was so happy that he said hi to some familiar dandies.


    When I came back, I told Mu Mu and them about Ji Shao''s wedding as a joke, "it turned out that everyone thought it would be a loss to attend Ji''s wedding. Tut Tut, Ji Hongchang and his wife looked very good. I had a skin at that time."


    Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi welcomed the guests in person. Who knows that all the younger generation came in. Seeing that the old couple''s face was not good, mu shaoting choked his anger and ran to others. "Marshal Ji, Mrs. Ji is so polite. How can I bother you to meet them in person? In this way, the younger generation will be embarrassed."


    Ji Hongchang''s old face turned pale at that time, and his inner face was completely lost.


    The skinned mu shaoting was very happy. When the groom and bride toasted, he invited a group of dandies to drink the groom''s wine.


    This group of dandies is amazing. No one dares to stop them. The bridesmaids and bridesmaids are difficult to use. Ji Shao almost lifted the table after drinking a glass of wine each person.


    "Those guys were still making trouble when I left." Mu shaoting winked at mu. He just went to help his sister vent his anger. If the Ji family is a sensible person, they will definitely find out why Ding Ling climbed into Ji Shao''s bed. If they find out and insist on marrying Ding Ling, it''s no wonder mu shaoting treats Ji Shao whole. If you marry a woman like Ding Ling into the house without checking, Ji Hongchang is really the head of the family


    It''s too bad. No wonder the Ji family will go downhill.


    "If it weren''t for Zhou Zheng''s face, I would definitely play dead Jishao." Oh, my God.


    Mu Mu sighed: "JIRA wants to move out. I don''t know if she can do it."


    The young Lord mu, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned at the words.


    Anyway, the relationship between the Ji family and the Mu family is stiff enough, whether it''s in the open or in the dark. If he brings Zhou Zheng to his side now, the Ji family will hate the Mu family even more.


    Things are a little difficult


    The next day, they heard that Ji''s family made jokes again.


    There are several versions of the story, and I don''t know which one is true.


    In the first version, Ji Shao was drunk and didn''t go into the bride''s house. I don''t know where to pull a woman and get married.


    The second version is that Ji Shao quarreled with the bride, and then angrily pulled a beautiful woman into the bridal chamber in front of Ding Ling.


    The third version is even more exaggerated, saying that Ji Shao didn''t go back to his new house and went away with a man.


    The last version was very popular, and I don''t know if it''s true.


    No matter which version, Ding Ling feels very poor.


    Lin Lang also went to the wedding at that time. He specially went to see Ding Ling, but there was no trouble.


    "Well, the good days of that woman are behind us. We don''t have to pay attention to it in the future." Lin Lang asked his bodyguard to give a big gift: "wedding gift, I''m with brother Yu."


    Then the resignation and Jila zhouzheng gave them gifts. Mu Mu''s wedding was coming, and the night cup gave them a direct holiday.


    Marshal Mu married his daughter, which is definitely second only to the grand wedding of his Highness the prince.


    Marshal''s house has been busy since half a month ago. Yu''s house is even busier. Yu feiran and the night owl have returned to Yu''s house to help Qi ran and Tang Mi manage together.


    Tang MI is probably the most anxious mother-in-law of the whole empire. He has been planning to marry a daughter-in-law since Mu Mu became engaged to Yu alkyne. The yard of Yu alkyne and Mu Mu has been redecorated long ago and has been put aside for more than half a year. Now it is decorated with joy.


    Everything that should be prepared was ready. Yu alkyne stood in his yard, inexplicably excited.


    After twenty-two years, I finally want to marry Mu Mu home. Other people can''t understand this mood except Yu alkyne himself.


    Seeing the jade coming, the servant in the yard quickly turned on all the lights, and the whole yard immediately lit up.


    Yualkyne doesn''t live here now. He hasn''t slept in the big bed in his new house once. He hasn''t used everything here yet. He has to wait for Mu Mu to live with him.


    The decoration of the new house is very modern, which is installed according to Mu Mu''s requirements. Tang MI has always been willing to spend money on children and strives for perfection in every place. The new house is very large. The pattern of the upstairs is completely broken, and all the rooms around the master bedroom are connected, forming a large room of more than 100 square meters. This room integrates bedroom, study and living room. Mu Mu said that she would live with Yu alkyne in the future. No matter what he did, she would see it


    Wait. So Tang MI, who knew Mu''s heart deeply, waved his hand and directly asked people to get through all the rooms on the second floor. The third floor almost collapsed because several load-bearing walls were smashed off. Fortunately, the designer is very reliable. Several columns are erected in the room, which is both beautiful and load-bearing. Yu alkyne is standing in his new room. It can be imagined that when he works in his study, Mu Mu will deliberately lie on the bed in provocative pajamas and call his name one by one. If you ignore her, she will probably make a unique move to call brother yualkyne. As long as she calls brother yualkyne, yualkyne will have no choice, no matter what


    Let her fool around.


    After tomorrow, the night after tomorrow, he can live in this room with Mu Mu.


    Their study is also next to each other. According to Mu Mu''s requirements, the computer is back-to-back, so that mu mu can look at Yu alkyne''s face when playing games.


    At this time, Yu alkyne''s cell phone rang and Mu Mu called.


    The little guy complained over there: "yualkyne, I haven''t seen you today."


    Jade alkyne opened the chair in front of his desk and sat down with a gentle voice: "good, stick to it for another day."


    "I want to elope with you now. What should I do?"


    "You have to bear it."


    "No ~ ~"


    Jade alkyne sighed, "that video."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu hung up the phone, and then the video request came.


    "Wow, are you in your new house?" Mu Mu smiled. "What''s a man doing in his new house so late? Yu alkyne, are you thinking about something shameful?"


    Jade alkyne smiled: "I''ll come and have a look." Looking around, Yu alkyne smiled more and more tenderly and affectionately: "baby, you and I will live here in the future. Are you looking forward to it?" "I''m looking forward to it." Mumu rolled on the bed.

 Chapter 965

    On the wedding day, Mu Mu woke up by phone.


    Last night, I called Yu alkyne for a long time. The waves flew up and almost lifted Yu alkyne directly to fly a helicopter to clean her up.


    "Baby, I wish us a happy wedding, a hundred years of good marriage and an early birth." Jade alkyne hasn''t got up yet. She said in a low voice over there.


    Mu Mu rolled on the bed with his eyes closed and his voice was soft and waxy. "Happy wedding and have a baby early."


    After a roll, Mu Mu woke up and continued to wave, "jade alkyne, it''s still early, why don''t we go to the bridal chamber first?"


    Jade alkyne: "


    This girl, Sheng Sheng makes Yu alkyne think she is the wolf who has been greedy for many years.


    Mumu pounded the bed and laughed, and kept on lifting: "well, anyway, everything is ready. What''s the difference between the bridal chamber in the morning and the bridal chamber in the evening? They are all bridal chambers."


    Men are easily excited in the morning. Yu alkyne, who has always been calm and self-contained, is directly stimulated by the left "bridal chamber" and the right "bridal chamber" of his baby.


    "Little villain, you''re not busy. Wait for me to pick you up." Jade alkyne smiled bitterly and gave a serious warning: "don''t be naughty and make trouble again. Your most important task today is to wait to marry me, huh?"


    Mu Mu was directly softened by the "um" and wished he could climb directly from his mobile phone, get into Yu alkyne''s arms and rub on his chest.


    "Well, you have to come quickly."


    Yu Ying took a deep breath, calmed down the agitation, smiled and said, "good, get up and dress up. My Mumu is the most moving woman in the whole empire today."


    This can be regarded as a point of Mu Mu''s excitement, "yes, I''m up. I''m going to marry you today. Come on, give me a kiss, and I''ll get up right away."


    Jade alkyne kissed on the screen, and the smile on the corner of his lips made his mother who came in and called him up flash.


    Jade alkyne said to Mu Mu at the other end, "well, if you want to be full, wait."


    Mumu also shouted the Trojan horse over there, and Tang Mi heard it.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu alkyne was helpless: "I''m already thirty. Can you stop entering my bedroom?"


    Tang Mi never looked like a mother and sneered, "what''s the matter with thirty? Isn''t it that little Tintin has grown into a big Tintin? Your mother hasn''t seen it."


    Jade alkyne lay on the bed and didn''t move. She was a little worried. Mu Mu and her mother-in-law have always been close to each other like mother and daughter. What if she was damaged by her mother in the future?


    "Get up quickly. The night cup and Siyuan are coming. Oh, silence has come early in the morning."


    Jade alkyne was going to get up, "you go out first."


    Tang made a close sound and went out after all.


    Yu alkyne exhaled. His current state is really a little embarrassing.


    Finally got married, thinking of Mu Mu''s name was hot in my heart.


    Yechu and musyuan are all dressed up like dogs today. These best men are all dressed in white suits, one stuffed with another, casual and elegant.


    But when Yu alkyne comes downstairs, there will be nothing for them.


    Jade alkyne looks like jade feiran since childhood, but it is more fierce than jade feiran. It can be imagined that her appearance is absolutely handsome to explode.


    "Look at you, I want to get married." Fu Shaosheng is really happy for Yu alkyne. Holding her thigh is one thing. Yu alkyne knows how to tolerate and take care of him.


    What Fu Keyi did was to put others aside. His family was doomed to disappear from the world and never turn over. But Yu alkyne didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Although Fu Shaosheng''s mental skill is not so correct, he still knows good or bad.


    Today''s wedding, Yu alkyne is in a great mood. It''s rare that the corners of her lips have been hooked all the time.


    "Are you ready?"


    Fu Shaosheng hurriedly said, "it''s all set. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with your two uncles and the Grand Marshal."


    The night cup also said, "today, you can be your bridegroom''s official at leisure. Let''s leave everything else to us. My uncle has gone to the hotel. We don''t worry here."


    The atmosphere at Mu''s house is a little heavy. There''s no way. Marshal Mu has a little temper again.


    Marshal Mu finds it hard to accept that his daughter, who has been raised in his hand for 22 years, wants to marry.


    Since two days ago, Mu Chengfeng has been unhappy, so Yu alkyne didn''t dare to gather up with Mu Chengfeng. What he was afraid of was that if his father-in-law got angry and suddenly arbitrarily cancelled the wedding, he would be crazy.


    So in order to marry Mu Mu home smoothly, Yu alkyne refrained from seeing Mu Mu in the two days before her marriage.


    As a result, Mu Chengfeng regretted that Mu was still young and should not marry so early.


    It''s really early to get married at the age of 22, but Mu Mu''s situation is different from that of Yu alkyne. It''s not early for Mu Mu at all.


    Yanbei dragged people into the house and comforted them for a long time. Mu Chengfeng''s expression was better, but he snorted from his nose: "smelly boy, did he succeed? We mu mu are still so young. What if we get pregnant soon? No, I have to beat him."


    Yanbei calmed down for several days. Now he was a little impatient. He copied his hands and hummed coldly: "yualkyne is very good. Who didn''t want to be a man and directly captured me in his bed?"


    Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips. "It''s your second brother, not me."


    Yanbei is too lazy to talk nonsense with him: "after xiaoalkyne, it will be our yualkyne. When he gets married, the eldest brother and the second brother will certainly begin to delegate power. Don''t trouble him all day. You don''t feel bad. Mu Mu and I still feel bad."


    Mu Chengfeng''s handsome face immediately cooled down, "I''m your husband. Do you love other men?"


    Yanbei: "..." I can''t tell the man who is getting older and more jerky, "today is a good day for our good treasure. If you don''t want Mu to be embarrassed, just do it. I don''t care." He rolled his eyes.


    Yanbei has been more and more self-cultivation since the children are old, and is easy to stay calm. Of course, the children are very good. The only old bastards who make her angry are those who are getting older and less involved in personnel.


    Today is a good day. Yanbei cleaned himself up early in the morning. At this moment, Mu Chengfeng immediately felt comfortable after being so cross eyed by her.


    He came forward and hugged the man and said sour: "you and Mu Mu have been staring at the boy recently, baby, you haven''t paid attention to me."


    Yan Beisheng was so angry that he turned his eyes again and did it for a long time. Was the old bastard brushing the sense of existence?


    He lingered in the room for a while and somehow appeased the increasingly difficult marshal. There are also many people in the Mu family. The Wenyan family, Lin Lang and Ji LA are all there. As soon as everyone had breakfast, Zhou Yang ran in excitedly and said that brother came.

 Chapter 966

    "Wow, I guess Miss Mu''s wedding guests must be her brothers. Sure enough."


    "What should I do? The Mu family is handsome again. Alas, their legs are soft."


    "Er Shao is also very handsome. They look too much alike, but they have different temperament. They both like them very much. If you can marry one of them, I, I am willing to gain ten pounds."


    "It''s so cruel. If you''re ten pounds fat, you''ll be glad to come up to them?"


    "It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend. No wonder he doesn''t go out much these years."


    "The penultimate one is said to be Miss Mu''s cousin. The family is very rich."


    The penultimate one is Yan Jinzhi. He is quite eye-catching among these people. Because of his extraordinarily elegant temperament, those girls are as shy as deer when he glances at them.


    The wedding of the Mu family and the Yu family was held together, and the whole empire hotel was vacated in advance to hold the wedding. Not only the powerful family of the Yan Empire, but also some foreign visitors who have a good relationship with Mu Chengfeng night glass jade feiran, so the wedding scene is very luxurious.


    It is conceivable that the big men who came to the wedding weighed a lot.


    When Ji Hongchang came with his wife and daughter-in-law, his old face turned green when he saw this scene.


    Ji Wei glared at Ding Ling as soon as she finished her infatuation with mu shaoting and his party: "I don''t know how some people came here on this occasion."


    Ding Ling didn''t hear Ji Wei''s provocation. Rao was so calm that she was stunned by the grand scene in front of her.


    There is a huge LED over the wedding scene, which is rolling pictures of the bride and groom from small to large.


    The LED has just lit up. The protagonist in the photo is still a little boy and a baby. In one corner of the photo, it is written in a childish note - Mu Mu held her for the first time on the first day of her birth.


    Seven year old Yu alkyne is also wearing the school uniform of the primary school Department of Imperial College and is carefully holding a swaddling clothes.


    The lens was taken from his side. In the lens, Yu alkyne smiled at Mu Mu for the first time. Little Mu is yawning. He looks very cute. There are many photos. At the beginning, there are photos of Mu Mu and his brothers. Slowly, Mu Mu grew up and almost all of them are photos of her and yualkyne. Will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will, will


    If you print your soft lips on Yu alkyne''s face, you will let Yu alkyne read her picture books and teach her to write


    Everyone present was attracted by this novel idea. Everyone stopped talking and looked up at Yu alkyne and Mu Mu on the screen.


    Even people who are not familiar with them will soon understand their love when they see these photos.


    The night cup tut said: "brother, this move is amazing. Mu Mu will cry when he sees it. When did he take so many photos?"


    "Big brother has a heart." Said major mu.


    Mu shaoting was very dissatisfied: "why didn''t we leave the country behind? Brother, it''s too stingy."


    Almost all the noble ladies were turned over by the hand of Yu alkyne, and shouted one by one. When Mu Mu gradually grows up, there are fewer group photos of her and Yu alkyne. Even if they are in the same frame, they will no longer have physical contact. Especially when Mu Mu reaches puberty, the group photos of the two are even less pitiful. Most of them are single photos of Mu Mu. It was not until Mu Mu was 15 or 16 that there were more group photos of the two


    Come on, and almost all of them were taken by Mu Mu actively holding Yu alkyne''s arm or making trouble with him.


    Everyone understood the blank paragraph in the middle. It was yualkyne protecting Mu Mu.


    Then the turning point is that when Mu Mu was 18, Yu alkyne proposed. Since their engagement, they have almost taken group photos, and they are getting closer and closer.


    Ding Ling turned pale and hated. She is not jealous of the love between Yu alkyne and Mu Mu. She has completely dared not expect Yu alkyne. What she hates is that the wedding of Yu alkyne and Mu Mu is so luxurious, which is higher than her wedding. I don''t know how many grades. Although she knew nothing about the identity of those present, she


    I can feel it. I can see from Ji Hongchang''s face that the Ji family is really not as good as the Mu family.


    However, Ding Ling quickly adjusted her expression. Now she knows her weight and is afraid of Mu Mu and Yu alkyne, so she definitely doesn''t dare to do anything at the wedding.


    Zhou Jingyi wants to take Ji Wei to say hello to her wife''s group. Ding Ling sneers. Her mother-in-law wants to find a good marriage for her sister-in-law. Naturally, she won''t miss this occasion today.


    However, Ji Wei has seen Fu Shaosheng, who helps Yu alkyne greet guests in the crowd, and she seems a little absent-minded.


    Fu Shaosheng dressed up like a person today. He had a sweet mouth and could talk. He went all the way to make those ladies and wives happy. Ji Wei saw with sharp eyes that two women looked at Fu Shaosheng with shy and timid eyebrows.


    She pulled Ding Ling and said in a bad tone, "you accompany my mother and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ding Ling didn''t speak, just smiled.


    As soon as the three members of the family walked past, someone was whispering.


    "That''s the daughter-in-law of the Ji family. She looks good and quiet."


    "It''s not Wenjing, it''s having never seen the world. You don''t know the son of the Ji family. Whose daughter dares to marry? You can only find a small family. You always have to carry on the family line."


    "What generation to take? It is said that the boy of Ji family recently hired a little star. The boy who has just made his debut is throwing money and effort. He is holding people for fun."


    Ding Ling straightened her back as if she hadn''t heard it. This is the so-called lady. Behind her back, she is not much more expensive than those farmers'' market aunts in the slums.


    After the photo was played, there was a noise in front. Yu alkyne led Mu out, and the wedding officially began.


    Although the wedding process of Yu alkyne and Mu Mu is not as complicated as that of Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou, it will not be too simple.


    Countless bodyguards in Black opened the way. The president''s family arrived and all stood up to welcome.


    Yanchi motioned for everyone to be quiet. Today''s protagonist is Marshal mu. He sat next to Mu Chengfeng with a very good temper. They whispered to each other and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou came back after their honeymoon, but their role today is to support Mu Mu and Yu alkyne, so they have been sitting on the top, looking a little serious.


    The wedding was about to begin. At this time, Song Fei came to Mu Mu and whispered a few words.


    Mu Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. "Please invite them to come and treat them well."


    "Yes."


    Jade alkyne glanced at Mu Mu, her eyes spoiled and didn''t ask anything.


    Mu Mu was unable to hide his words. He whispered to Yu alkyne: "Your Highness Ke Yi and Qing Qing finally came. I thought they wouldn''t come." Jade alkyne smiled. Why Ke was late was naturally clear in his heart.

 Chapter 967

    It''s a little cold outside. Fortunately, the wedding was held indoors. The huge hall is full of guests, which is probably the most grand wedding except the wedding of Yan Yichen and Yu Qianyou.


    Soon, Song Fei led Ke Yi and Shangguan Qingqing over.


    Shangguan Qingqing blew kisses to Mu Mu from a distance. Fortunately, she still remembered to restrain herself on this occasion. Mu Mu was really worried that she suddenly rushed over and shook her.


    Today''s wedding was followed by countless cameras. Mu didn''t dare to move casually. Every move followed the process step by step.


    After exchanging rings, Yu alkyne and Mu Mu kissed in front of the crowd.


    Yanchi took the lead in clapping. Even Mu Chengfeng hooked his lips at the moment, but his eyes were red.


    In fact, Yanbei felt special emotion in her heart, but she knew that yualkyne would treat Mu well, so she was very relieved.


    At this time, Mu Mu''s eyes only have Yu alkyne. He can''t see the faces he knows or doesn''t know, hear the click of the shutter, or hear everyone''s applause and whistle music.


    All she knows is that from now on, she is Yu alkyne''s wife and his woman.


    On this day, Mu Mu also waited for a long time.


    She didn''t like it when she was born. Or, they had been together in their last life, so Yu alkyne would say that he was born for her. Some people''s feelings are vigorous and vigorous, and Mu Mu doesn''t envy them at all. What are she and yualkyne? Long and plain water flow is happiness. Such statements can never be summarized. If you have to use a sentence to describe her feelings with Yu alkyne, Mu Mu also wants to quote Yu alkyne. She was born for him


    ¡£


    It seems that the whole world is left with her and Yu alkyne, with their lips connected. At this moment of attention, they only hear each other''s hearts.


    Happiness, in fact, has just begun.


    Ke, who was sitting in front of him, was also applauding, and the corners of his lips stirred up with sincere blessings.


    The long and complicated ceremony lasted more than an hour before it ended. Then Mu Mu and Yu alkyne went to the dressing room to change clothes. Surprisingly, Yanchi and Tan Xiao didn''t leave.


    When the only niece gets married, it''s still necessary to give her face. Because the ceremony was over and the fire was late, the next party looked grand and lively.


    The party was divided into three big circles. The first was the cabinet leaders centered on Yanchi. One was the ladies'' group, and the other was the dandies gathered together.


    Just at yuyne''s wedding, no one dared to make trouble.


    Here, when Mu Mu entered the dressing room, he directly threw off his leather shoes. He was so excited, "Yu alkyne, what did we do just now? Oh, is my brain a fish brain? Why don''t you remember all of it? Yu alkyne, are we really married?" Then he looked at his hand. A simple platinum ring had been put on his ring finger. The wedding ring was made by yualkyne and engraved with each other''s names. The ring looks simple. Mumu''s one is inlaid with fine diamonds. Mumu can''t wear too much because of his work


    Exaggerated jewelry. This wedding ring is already the simplest style yualkyne thought of. You can wear it at ordinary times as long as you don''t perform special tasks.


    Jade alkyne took Mu Mu''s hand and gently stroked her finger with her thumb. It was clear that the ceremony was over, but at this moment, an uncontrollable agitation filled his chest, which made him speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Yes." Jade alkyne breathed a sigh, and several sub bureaus urged: "yes, we''re married."


    After waiting for 30 years, he finally attributed Mu Mu''s ownership to his own name. This feeling is really wonderful. Yu alkyne, who is able to walk in front of heads of state, suddenly became a hairy boy. In the face of his beloved person, he seems not to know what to do.


    "Kiss ~ ~ ~" Mu Mu pouted. He didn''t enjoy kissing in front of so many people just now.


    Just looking at her pouted mouth, the agitation filled in yualkyne''s chest suddenly found the exit. Holding Mu Mu''s face, Yu alkyne''s eyes were gentle and wanted to knead the person in front of him directly into his heart.


    "Darling, you don''t know how much I love you."


    Mu Mu closed her eyes and giggled. She liked to listen to Yu alkyne say such words. She was not tired of listening.


    "Kiss quickly. We have to change our clothes." The voice is delicate and soft.


    Jade alkyne kissed her lips and helped her unzip her back.


    After the ceremony, the LED began to roll the photos of Yu alkyne and Mu Mu in turns. None of them was repeated, but they were all bits and pieces of their work over the years.


    Shangguan Qingqing envied and went to Zhou Dong to rob Ke Yi''s mobile phone. "Did you secretly leave my picture in your mobile phone?"


    Ke Yi looked at her with an expression of "are you dreaming?".


    After grabbing the mobile phone, Shangguan Qingqing reluctantly turned it over for a long time and was so angry that she said, "you don''t even have a fart. How can you be a fiance?"


    Ke Yi''s eyes sank: "pay attention to your identity on this occasion today."


    "I said fart, fart, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Qingqing came up to Ke Yi, hugged his arm, called out the camera, raised it, clicked, and took a selfie.


    The arm is relatively short. Of course, the shooting is not good. Shangguan Qingqing threw his mobile phone to Zhou Dong and asked him to help.


    Ke also didn''t push her away. After all, he was a fiancee, and he didn''t hate Shangguan Qingqing, but he didn''t like it.


    Just like his father, who are you married to?


    After getting married, he will naturally treat her well and respect each other as guests. He can still do it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the man who was leaning on his shoulder suddenly padded his feet, and then there was a wet and soft touch on his face.


    Zhou Dong ordered to take photos, and the picture was just fixed.


    Ke Yi: "..." still expressionless.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t care so much. She happily took her mobile phone and was very happy.


    It''s a good shot. There''s no paste. Because of the sudden attack, Ke Yi doesn''t have any expression on his face. Anyway, it''s the cool expression that makes Shangguan Qingqing obsessed with.


    After sending the photo to her mobile phone, she boldly set the photo as the desktop of Ke Yi''s mobile phone, and then handed the mobile phone to Zhou Dong with satisfaction.


    Ke didn''t even look at it. He said coldly, "replace it."


    Zhou Dong couldn''t bear to say: "this..."


    "Change." Shangguan Qingqing snorted, "what''s the big deal? Anyway, the person you like is someone else''s. They''re married and have to have a bridal chamber at night. Yu alkyne must be very, very gentle because she loves her so much." Seeing Ke Yi''s face was livid, Shangguan Qingqing was very happy and continued to die: "are you very sad? Do you want to drink? Go, my aunt will accompany you."

 Chapter 968

    Shangguan Qingqing is quite right about one thing. Yualkyne is really very gentle.


    After the wedding banquet, there were other arrangements in the afternoon. For example, the couple had to formally meet their elders and have a small interview, but they were forcibly pushed away by Yu alkyne.


    When they grow up together, their homes are as familiar as their own. As for interviews, they are too lazy to spend their time on these things.


    Therefore, Yu alkyne took Mu Mu and did the most extraordinary thing he had never done in his life - leaving everyone and sneaking away with Mu Mu from the back door of the hotel.


    Mu Mu naturally didn''t care about others, and was particularly excited: "yualkyne, where are we going?"


    "Go home."


    "Ah?" Mu Mu was pulled by Yu alkyne in one hand and was still wearing a dress in the other. He looked at Yu alkyne with good-looking eyes. Although he didn''t know what Yu alkyne was going to do, he couldn''t help following him under his feet.


    This is Yu alkyne. Mu Mu is willing to do anything with him.


    "Go home." Jade alkyne turned his head and smiled at Mu Mu. It was a happy smile that others had never seen before: "go back to our home."


    "OK." Mu Mu is even happier. After today, no, from now on, she and Yu alkyne are a family. They have their own home. She will be the daughter-in-law of Yu family in the future.


    The two secretly ran out, and Yu alkyne sent song feimuqi away.


    The Imperial Hotel is quite large, and there is also a super large yard behind it. Mu Mu seldom wears high heels. He has been standing in high heels for several hours today, and his feet have long hurt.


    But she doesn''t care. She feels like it''s fun to sneak away with Yu alkyne.


    When he got off the stone ladder, Yu alkyne suddenly hugged her waist. There was a burst of weightlessness. Mu Mu had been firmly held in his arms by Yu alkyne.


    "Darling, you look good today." Jade alkyne bowed her head and kissed mu. Mu''s eyes were gentle and could drown people directly because of his slightly open lips. Yu alkyne has said this several times today. He didn''t feel it before, but at this time, Mu Mu suddenly felt his face a little hot. The little rabbit in his chest was about to jump out. Mu Mu circled Yu alkyne''s neck and his eyes were bright: "of course, otherwise, how can you be your woman?


    ¡±


    Your woman... Yu alkyne was so excited that she could hardly knead the little guy into her chest.


    From birth to now, I haven''t seen enough of this little face for so many years. On the contrary, because you look at her more, you love her more, as if there was no end.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go home." Being stared at by Yu alkyne, Mu Mu was really embarrassed, so he had to hurry to be born.


    "Yes, let''s go home." Jade alkyne was in a good mood and rarely joked: "my father will never have an excuse to trouble me again in the future."


    Mumu puffed and said, "yualkyne, why are you so afraid of my father? He clearly likes you best. When he carries you behind his back, he scolds his second brother. The sentence pattern is'' look at your eldest brother... ''. Although you are not born to them, in the hearts of parents, you are no different from your own son."


    Of course Yuzhen knew this, so no matter how mu Chengfeng tossed him, he didn''t complain.


    "Little fool, I didn''t blame my father for bothering me. I am..." Yu alkyne looked at Mu Mu and hooked his lips, "... I want to give you the best."


    Mu Mu put his little face on Yu alkyne''s chest and thought that he must be a rare good man in his previous life, no, previous life, previous life, so God gave her such a good Yu alkyne.


    Yuwei was already waiting outside the back door. Yualkyne put Mumu on the co pilot and turned to Yuwei: "go back, marshal. If there is a problem, tell the truth, so as not to worry them."


    Yuwei was a little worried: "don''t you really want me to drive, or I''ll let Yufei come over."


    Jade alkyne looked at Mu Mu, "no, I didn''t drink much just now."


    Yuwei couldn''t persuade again and respectfully stepped aside.


    Yu alkyne drove himself and took Mu Mu back to Yu''s house.


    The bodyguards of the jade family were shocked to see that their young master and young grandmother came back so early, but they naturally didn''t dare to ask about Yu alkyne, so they quickly opened the door to let Yu alkyne''s car in.


    Yuyne drove the car directly to his yard.


    Since Tang Mi wants to redecorate his yard, he has lived elsewhere and has been waiting to move in with Mu Mu today.


    Mu Mu''s things had been pulled over yesterday. Mu Mu took off his shoes when he entered the door. The room was covered with thick carpets and sufficient heating. Yu alkyne didn''t have to worry about her freezing.


    In fact, Mu Mu is not picky about the living environment at all. The child who grew up with a golden spoon is the most favored in the family. What hasn''t she seen? In addition, jade alkyne naturally gives her the best. She has visited the new house before. Now she is still like a child. It is entirely because this is where she and jade alkyne live together. With this meaning, she naturally feels that everything is novel,


    It''s like I''ve never seen it before.


    "I''m going to see our new house." She went upstairs with her skirt.


    Jade alkyne took off her coat and looked at her connivantly without stopping.


    At this time, the landline at home rang, and the housekeeper at yualkyne hurried to pick it up, "yes... Young master and young grandmother just came back... Yes..."


    Mu Mu''s exclamation came from upstairs, shouting Yu alkyne loudly.


    The housekeeper smelled the speech and said to Tang MI at the other end, "young grandma should be very satisfied and happy."


    Jade alkyne smiled and went upstairs. When she entered the door, she saw Mu tumbling on the bed.


    Because of the wedding, the bedding on the bed is bright red, bright red, which makes Mu Mu''s small face especially crystal white. "Yuzhen, I really like this room. No matter what you do in the future, I can see it as soon as I look up or turn my head. Even if you work overtime and I sleep, we are in the same room. If you have something important, I won''t bother you, so I''ll go to the French window to play,


    But I missed you. I saw it as soon as I turned around. You said, "is my design a genius?" Happy as a child.


    "Yes, special genius." Jade alkyne propped up on the bed and looked at the person under her: "darling, why do you love me so much?"


    "Because you are jade alkyne." Mu Mu met the sight of Yu alkyne: "my Yu alkyne."


    Jade alkyne could not bear it. She bowed her head and kissed Mu Mu''s lips.


    Empire Hotel.


    It was said that Yu alkyne had secretly run away with Mu Mu. Mu Chengfeng immediately sank his face and didn''t like it: "no promise, I can''t wait for a moment and a half?"


    Yanbei coughed, and his heart said he wasn''t forced by you? But he smiled and comforted: "Yu alkyne likes Mu Mu so much. What are you dissatisfied with? After all, it is Yu alkyne, not us, who can accompany mu mu all his life." Mu Chengfeng still hum: "no matter how much he likes mu, he should." Because Mu Mu likes that smelly boy better than his own father. Hum, marshal Mu is jealous.

 Chapter 969

    In fact, Yu alkyne and Mu Mu are fine now. Yu alkyne can''t wait.


    The two were tired of being crooked in bed for a while. Yu alkyne let go of Mu Mu before she completely lost control and took her to a room on the third floor.


    Because of the big changes in the new house, Yu alkyne was still worried about the problem of load-bearing, so she changed the original gym into two rooms. One is a real study, just like a library, full of books. Jade alkyne took Mu Mu to see another one.


    "This is..." Mu Mu was stunned when he entered the door.


    The photos all over the room are hers, and those of her and yualkyne, large and small. Looking at them, they are quite shocking, even more shocking than the LED rolling display. Some of them are photos, some are sketches, and some are oil paintings.


    They all learned painting from their mother when they were young, but Mu Mu''s level was very general, and Yu alkyne was ok, but he had too many things to learn from childhood, and painting was just entertainment. Therefore, although she painted Mu Mu''s image, she certainly could not compare with her mother in terms of painting skills.


    However, Mu Mu was particularly surprised because she had never seen these paintings.


    "Jade alkyne, you should learn from your father." Mu Mu stood in front of a photo frame and said, "this is me last year. I remember this dress."


    "Different." Jade alkyne was a little embarrassed: "I started to prepare after I was engaged. I wanted to surprise you. Mom and Dad were different."


    "The same, I like it very much. In the future, we will add one on our wedding anniversary every year."


    "OK."


    They held hands. There were far more than dozens of photos, hundreds on the wall and on the ground. Even some Mu Mu didn''t remember that he had taken pictures, but Yu alkyne remembered that there was such a thing when he reminded him.


    Mu Mu thinks it''s amazing. Yu alkyne has so many things every day, including the Ministry of foreign affairs, the company and the family. Why does he still remember so many moments ignored by himself?


    I''m super proud.


    It was getting dark outside, and Yu alkyne pinched Mu Mu''s hand: "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry yet."


    "I''m hungry." Jade alkyne''s eyes on Mu Mu''s face were quite hot.


    Mu Mu is still staring at those photos. Yu alkyne was really handsome when he was a teenager. He was wearing the school uniform of Imperial College and holding himself who had just entered primary school. The picture should not be too warm.


    "Then go eat first. I want to stay here for a while."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Is the little thing intentional? I flirted with it when I met before, but I didn''t take the initiative today? Jade alkyne immediately regretted bringing her here first.


    Mu Bao, why don''t you hold Yu Bao''s ear and eat it


    Yes, Mu Mu suddenly remembered and took Yu alkyne and left: "go to dinner, come on."


    Jade alkyne can''t cry or laugh.


    After dinner, Mu Mu went to the bathroom to wash himself clean, and then urged Yu alkyne to wash it.


    Because she was anxious to rush Yu alkyne, she would blow dry her hair when Yu alkyne took a bath, so as not to waste time blowing her hair when Yu alkyne came out later. After drying her hair and opening the wardrobe to choose pajamas, she brought a box of sexy pajamas. This move was naturally taught by Shangguan Qingqing. Since she last went back, Shangguan Qingqing has more contact with Mu Mu than before. She thought about how to seduce Ke Yi all day and got a lesson


    But I want to share it with Mu Mu.


    When Yu alkyne came out after taking a bath, she was shocked to see the person on the bed.


    Seeing Yu alkyne coming out, Mu Mu quickly put on a super hot posture and threw a wink at Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne stood there motionless.


    "Jade alkyne......" Mu Mu got up and pulled his clothes, "I......"


    Before she could speak, Yu alkyne suddenly moved, jumped up, directly threw her down on the soft pillow and kissed her on the lips.


    "Darling, you forced me!" Jade alkyne''s eyes were red and hissed, and Mu Mu''s sling was torn from deep V''s collar.


    Then he quickly sealed Mu Mu''s lips and blocked her exclamation in her lips.


    Yuyne originally wanted to be gentle, but now he has no way to control himself. The little thing is too abrasive. We must teach her a lesson.


    Just as his body calmed down, Mu Mu opened the quilt and drilled into his arms. Yu alkyne smiled bitterly: "it seems that he can''t take a bath."


    Before Mu Mu understood the meaning, his lips pressed again.


    Don''t underestimate the explosive power of a man who has held back for 30 years.


    It was already midnight when Yu alkyne stuffed the sleeping Mu into the quilt.


    Jade alkyne put on her nightgown and went to open the door. Yu Wei, who was waiting outside the door, respectfully reported: "Your Highness Ke is drunk, and miss Shangguan is also drunk."


    "Make people easy to serve."


    "Yes."


    Close the door and go to bed. Yu alkyne takes Mu Mu into her arms and kisses each other''s forehead gently: "darling, you are finally mine."


    Others can only watch.


    Whoever it is!


    On the other side, Zhou Dong and Ding Qiao looked at the Shangguan Qingqing who was holding Ke Yi tightly and had a headache.


    Want to go up and pull people apart, but this aunt is after all her Royal Highness''s fiancee, and look at this scene, this aunt will definitely become a princess in the future. Since they are your Highness''s women, how can they touch these big men?


    But if you don''t pull this aunt away, your Highness''s innocence... I''m afraid it won''t be guaranteed.


    Ding Qiao asked Zhou Dong for instructions: "why don''t you find a woman."


    Zhou Dong was so upset that he waved: "go, go."


    Ding Qiao goes to the hotel to find a helper. The senior official Qingqing has been entangled with Ke Yi like an octopus. The Two Drunkards are in great love at the moment.


    "Drink... Follow, continue, aunt I give up, give up my life... Accompany, accompany a gentleman."


    Ke didn''t say anything, but he was probably very drunk. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Shangguan Qingqing close up and grab the wine bottle from Shangguan Qingqing with a red handsome face.


    Shangguan Qingqing was also upset. She was very angry that someone robbed the wine bottle.


    "Give it back!"


    Ke Yigen ignored and drank with his head up. There was not much wine in the bottle. He drank it in a few mouthfuls and slammed the bottle.


    As soon as Shangguan Qingqing saw that the wine was gone, he was immediately angry. He rushed up and held Ke Yi''s head, shouted "return my wine", and then kissed Ke Yi''s lips without waiting for Zhou Dong to react. Zhou Dong: "... I''m dying!

 Chapter 970

    Your highness was forcibly kissed!


    Your Highness has been taken advantage of!


    Your highness will skin everyone


    But Zhou Dong didn''t dare to move. He could only watch his noble and cold Royal Highness be occupied and ruined, which scared him into a cold sweat.


    It was probably that Shangguan Qingqing''s disorganized "kiss" made Ke also unhappy. In addition, Ke Yi was really very unhappy. Although he was drunk, there was no scene of dog blood. Instead, he pushed Shangguan Qingqing away with an irritable push.


    Shangguan Qingqing''s unlucky goods directly slammed into the tea table. Ouch, he stopped looking for wine and kicked on the carpet like a child.


    "Bastard, which bastard beat your aunt and aunt, stand up!"


    Ke is also unhappy to the extreme, "come!"


    The petrified Zhou Dong immediately resurrected and hurried up to pick up Ke Yi.


    Fortunately, Dingqiao also found a helper. The two women put Shangguan Qingqing upstairs.


    The goods are still angry, "who hit me? Who?"


    I went back to my room and fell asleep. I woke up very early and thirsty the next day.


    When I hit my head, I opened my eyes and opened my eyes.


    After touching, there was a quail sized bag on the back of his head. It hurt when he touched it. Shangguan Qingqing suddenly woke up.


    "Shit, who hit me?"


    No more water, Shangguan Qingqing angrily got out of bed and opened the door.


    This time she came out with a personal waiter named Hu Hu, who grew up with Shangguan Qingqing. It can be seen from the name that Hu Hu is a super fool.


    "Miss, are you awake? Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Loyalty is loyalty. This girl just has a long face and forgets to have a long brain. She can''t even look at her eyes.


    Shangguan Qingqing''s face is dry. How can he be hungry?


    Fortunately, Shangguan Qingqing also knew what virtue this little confusion in her family was, and didn''t embarrass her. "Go and call Zhou Dong to me."


    Hu Hu''s face turned green: "No."


    "Why not? Hey, you little traitor. Miss Ben can''t call you now, can she?"


    Hu Hu pinched his fingers and didn''t dare to take a fancy to Guan Qingqing. Here he said: "Zhou Dong is a big villain. He just bullied me. I was going to look at you last night, but he tricked me into drinking two glasses of wine, and then..."


    Shangguan Qingqing was surprised. He forgot all the bags on his head and changed his face: "what''s the matter? Did the old man Zhou Dong touch you? Where did he touch you?"


    "No, No." Hu Yu quickly waved his hand, and his big eyes were flustered: "how could he touch me? He drunk me, so I didn''t take care of you."


    "I was scared to death. I thought you were taken advantage of by the old man." Shangguan Qingqing glared angrily: "don''t look like a little daughter-in-law all day. No wonder Zhou dongdingqiao always bullies you. Can''t you be more powerful?"


    "I, I..." Hu blushed and said in his heart that I want to be as powerful as you, but we can''t do it.


    At the sight of Hu paste, Shangguan Qingqing hated that iron was not steel, and Hu paste didn''t need to call someone for her. He had to go to find Zhou Dong to settle accounts.


    Hu Hu hurriedly grabbed her: "Miss, you can''t just go out in this way. How can you get seen? The young commander knows he''ll scold me to death."


    "What have I done?" Shangguan Qingqing bowed his head, and the sun was up.


    Nima is so immortal that she is wearing a particularly exposed Pajama with black lace. Her pink is coming out of a small hole, which makes her hold herself quickly.


    "It''s dangerous. No one sees it." Go back to the room and Hushu closes the door immediately.


    "Hushu, who changed it for me?"


    Hu Hu almost cried: "I, I don''t know. I was drunk before you last night and just woke up." Seeing the young lady''s expression of a dog, Hu Hu hurriedly comforted: "didn''t you drink with your highness later, did he change it for you?"


    "Huh?" Shangguan Qingqing didn''t have time to make up for the scene that Ke changed clothes like this and that. The rational villain slapped her awake: "it''s impossible. Will he change my clothes?"


    Hu Hu scratched his hair: "but this villa is full of your highness. Who dares to change your clothes except your highness? Can''t you die?" Although he is confused, he still knows this in his heart.


    Shangguan Qingqing was brainwashed by her, "is it really the clothes he changed for me?"


    Ke was also in a bad mood last night, and she was also in a bad mood. The last memory is that she pestered him to drink, and Ke didn''t say a word. If she did, she would drink with her.


    Then I seem to have been hit, and there is a bag on my head at the moment.


    "Ah, yes, I was beaten. Ouch, it hurts me. Hurry to help me." Then he put his head out.


    Hu Hu pulled off his hair and exclaimed, "Miss, it''s swollen. It''s a big bag. Wait a minute. I''ll take you an ice bag."


    Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "ice is useless at the moment. Help me change my clothes first. I''m going to find Zhou Dong to settle accounts."


    "What are you doing with brother Zhou?"


    "Your young lady was beaten in a big bag. How did he protect her?" Shangguan Qingqing is very angry. Besides, who specially changed his clothes? We have to find out. What if someone takes advantage of him?


    Twenty minutes later, Shangguan Qingqing rushed into Ke Yi''s room.


    Hu Hu: "..." Miss, aren''t you going to find Zhou Dong to settle accounts?


    Ke also just woke up and sat on the bed rubbing his temples. Obviously, he didn''t feel good about a hangover.


    "Get out." He didn''t even raise his head and drove away.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t go away. He rushed over and threw himself on Ke Yi, holding his neck and laughing happily: "the clothes you changed for me last night?"


    Hushu at the door: "..." Miss changed her face a little quickly, and Hushu became more confused.


    Ke also knew that it was Shangguan Qingqing who broke into his room. He didn''t bother to say anything. He directly tore away the other party''s arm and pushed the person down on the bed.


    Then something flashed in my mind. Shangguan Qingqing thought about it carefully, lying in the slot and remembered it.


    "Shit, you did it!"


    Ke also got out of bed. She knelt on the bed with her aggressive hands on her hips. She was super angry!


    "Get out." Ke also pulled his nightgown. He was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to talk to Guan Qingqing at all. How can Shangguan Qingqing, who can stir up three points without paying attention, do it, He threw the back of his head at Ke Yi and complained angrily, "look at what you''ve done. It hurts to hit my head into such a big bag. Ke Yi, you son of a bitch. What''s your relationship with me? I''m still drinking with you to relieve boredom. That''s what you did to me? Look at yourself!"

 Chapter 971

    Ke also glanced at the melon seeds on the back of Shangguan Qingqing''s head. It was not small.


    "I did it?" After thinking about it, Ke also had no impression at all.


    "It''s not you or anyone else. We drank well. You bastard pushed me away. Then I slammed into the tea table or the table. Now it''s like this. You, apologize!" Shangguan Qingqing was very angry.


    Ke Yi''s eyebrows tightened. "Did I push you away?" In general, unless Shangguan Qingqing is next to him or entangled with him, he will do it. Otherwise, how can a big man push her for no reason?


    And Ke also knew that he was drunk last night. Maybe it came to Yu alkyne''s ears. Don''t think about it. It''s a shame.


    I don''t remember anything else.


    "Don''t you dare admit it? It hurt so much that I woke up with wine. Don''t I still wronged you?"


    Ke also pinched his eye socket. "Then tell me why I pushed you?"


    "This..." Shangguan Qingqing was asked. It would be nice if she could remember that the culprit was Ke. How can she know why? "I was drunk, too. Who knows why you suddenly went crazy?"


    When Zhou Dong heard that his highness woke up, he just came over and saw that Shangguan Qingqing was actually in Ke Yi''s bed. He didn''t know what had happened for a while.


    Hu Hu saw Zhou Dong standing next to him subconsciously. He was afraid of his appearance.


    Zhou Donggang took a look at Hu Hu, and Ke also asked questions over there.


    "What''s the matter with the injury on Miss Shangguan''s head? I did it?"


    Zhou Dong didn''t dare to hide anything. "Back to your highness, it was the Shangguan lady who wanted to be unfaithful to your highness. Your highness didn''t check it for a while. She was a little stronger, and the lady accidentally bumped into the tea table."


    In order to survive, Zhou Dong naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth. Anyway, it was Miss Shangguan''s pot, so she had to carry it all by herself.


    Zhou Dong lowered his head and was very calm.


    Shangguan Qingqing stared and pointed to her nose, "I, I..." but she couldn''t argue, because she knew it was definitely something she could do.


    Ke didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore: "get out."


    Hu Hu hurried to help his young lady, and they ran away in dismay.


    Ke also went into the washroom to wash. When he passed Zhou Dong, he looked at him: "let the doctor show her."


    "Yes, your highness." Seeing Ke also seemed to believe, Zhou Dong breathed out.


    If your highness knew he had been forcibly kissed by the Shangguan lady, those close servants would surely die.


    Hu Yu pinched a hot towel here and gave Shangguan Qingqing a hot compress. He was worried: "Miss, do you still hurt, dizzy or not? Don''t have a concussion with such a big bag?"


    Shangguan Qingqing rolled her eyes angrily, so angry that she didn''t want to talk.


    Hushu chattered like a sparrow, "what are we doing later? Are we going to play with Miss mu? Your highness won''t stay for a few days this time. What do you want to do? We have to hurry up."


    Shangguan Qingqing was still angry and didn''t want to talk.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?"


    "How can he fall in love with me?" This is pitiful, especially for Shangguan Qing.


    The status of Shangguan family in Ke''s empire is the same as that of Mu family in Yan''s empire. Shangguan Qingqing has a strong sense of existence since childhood. In addition, their family has a father and brother who love her very much. It can be said that they want wind and rain.


    Unfortunately, I have been running into a wall here.


    Now that Mu Mu is married, Shangguan Qingqing thinks he should do something. But what should we do?


    I don''t know


    Before chasing Ke Yi, she had tried all the ways she could think of. It was useless to pretend to be clever, cute, gentle and virtuous.


    "Hey..."


    After a while, the doctor came and Zhou Dong personally brought it. Hu Hu blushed as soon as he saw Zhou Dong and hurried away from him.


    Zhou Dong did not look at Hu Hu, but respectfully asked Guan Qingqing to see a doctor.


    When the doctor began to ask Shangguan Qingqing, Zhou Dong straightened his waist and took a look at Hu Hu. Hu Hu''s small white face suddenly turned red.


    "I''ll have a look at your breakfast, miss." Run away.


    Naturally, their breakfast is not eaten uniformly in the hotel, but prepared by special chefs.


    Hu Hu had just come downstairs when a man suddenly landed in front of her with a bang.


    "You, you..." the bastard jumped down from above. Hu Hu was so scared.


    Zhou Dong foolishly said, "you can''t be so timid."


    "Leave it alone." Hu Hu stammered when he saw Zhou Dong talking: "I, I''m going to serve breakfast for the young lady. You, you get out of the way."


    Zhou Dong copied his hand, "no, unless..."


    Hu paste bit his lips, a pair of good-looking eyes looked at Zhou Dong with some fear, wet, like a deer falling into a hunter''s trap.


    People... Want to bully her and cry.


    "... unless you let me kiss."


    "What, what?" Hu Hu was so frightened that he covered his mouth directly. This bastard not only hugged her, but also wanted to kiss her. Why is it so bad? "No, if you bully me, I''ll tell Miss."


    Zhou Dong really couldn''t help but pinch his hand on Hu''s small face.


    It feels really good.


    Hu Hu hurriedly covered his face and looked at Zhou Dong''s eyes full of precautions. He was scared as if he was about to cry.


    "You, you bastard!" I learned the word "asshole" from my young lady. Hu Hu doesn''t swear at ordinary times.


    Zhou Dong was scolded in a super good mood and walked away with a smile. I''m too anxious to bite the rabbit. I''m afraid I can''t bite him anymore.


    After the doctor''s examination, shangguanqingqing''s head is really no problem. Let''s keep hot compress and reduce the swelling.


    He looked up and came up with breakfast in his red eyes.


    "Crying?" Shangguan Qingqing pinched his mushy chin and looked unhappy: "which bastard ate the bear heart and leopard courage to bully you?"


    Shangguan Qingqing has no sisters. Hu Hu is the daughter of her father, a guard. She is a little younger than her. Shangguan Qingqing has a strong sense of responsibility since childhood. She raised Hu Hu as her sister.


    It''s just that she is completely opposite to her. She is introverted, timid and easy to be shy. Shangguan Qingqing didn''t dare to take her out before. This time, she was specially taken out to play.


    Before Hu Hu shook his head, Shangguan Qingqing was angry: "it''s the old man Zhou Dong, isn''t it?"


    Hu Hu: "


    Shangguan Qingqing pulled up his sleeve and was about to settle accounts with Zhou Dong. Hu Hu hurriedly pulled the man: "he, he''s out, he''s not here."


    "Shit, it''s really him!"


    Hu Hu: "..." routine or something. I really can''t play miss.


    The senior official here, Qing Qing, is eager to seek justice from Ke Yi. Mu Mu finally wakes up in Yu Yi''s arms in the new house of the Yu family.


    Although I used to sleep together secretly, the situation is naturally different now.


    "Good morning, husband." Get up and take a sip on Yu alkyne''s lips. Jade alkyne was so hot that she didn''t plan to get up today if she wasn''t worried about her hunger.

 Chapter 972

    Tang MI and Qi ran got up long ago. Although Yu alkyne and Mu Mu had their own lives after marriage, they still had to eat with their parents on the first day of their marriage.


    Breakfast was more than an hour late. Tang MI and Qi ran waited for a long time. No one in the jade family was reluctant to say that Mu Mu was not right.


    Tang Mi naturally wanted to scold Yu alkyne, "it must be your son who made it too late, so mu mu got up late."


    "Well, jade alkyne''s fault." Qi ran followed the road without thinking.


    "Good morning, mom and dad." Mu Yuzhen said and went into his parents'' yard.


    Tang Mi grabbed the newspaper in Qi Ran''s hand, "don''t read it, our daughter-in-law is coming."


    Qi ran said, but she sat upright. Tang Mi couldn''t sit still and got up to meet him.


    After a while, she came in hand in hand like a mother and daughter. "Good morning, Dad."


    Qi ran nodded: "morning, hungry, sit down quickly."


    "Thank you, Dad." The little daughter-in-law is sensible.


    Tang MI was not happy: "how many times have you been to this family? Now it''s finally your own family. Why are you so reserved? Sit down and go back to make up your sleep when you''re full and sleepy. Anyway, you don''t have to go to work these days."


    "I''m not sleepy." Mu Mu''s small face is a little hot. Yesterday, she and Yu alkyne ran away early, but her parents didn''t blame her. Now I feel embarrassed.


    When the family sat down, Qi ran, as the head of the family, asked Yu alkyne, "have you ever thought about taking Mu to where to play for a few days? I''ll watch the Ministry of foreign affairs and you''ll have a good rest."


    Jade alkyne said, "I haven''t discussed with Mu yet. Let''s talk again."


    Mumu shook his head: "I have no place to go, and there is nothing fun outside. I just want to stay at home with yualkyne."


    Everyone is used to her directness to Yu alkyne. Yu alkyne''s eyes are full of strong doting. She helped her get milk and smeared her favorite sauce on her toast.


    "What''s the meaning of staying at home? Go out and play. Let yualkyne buy you clothes and jewelry. Our family doesn''t need money. Buy it casually until you''re happy." Tang Mi doesn''t like those things, so he always tries to buy them for mu mu. He always does. Mumu cried and laughed, "why don''t you buy it? I don''t want it. Just go to my place, mom. I can open a museum for all the gifts I received from childhood. Don''t say that I don''t have to produce all my life. I can''t spend all my flowers, that is, my son will be a dandy in the future and keep them for others


    Give me a chance. "


    Tang Mi laughed and scolded, "nonsense, how can my grandson be a dandy?"


    Mu Mu said while eating: "anyway, I want to stay with Yu alkyne and don''t go anywhere."


    Jade alkyne touched her head: "OK, listen to you."


    Sure enough, they didn''t go anywhere and didn''t even think of the door. However, there are a lot of things. Mu Mu has a lot of things. During the decoration, she left a room for her baby. After dinner, they cleaned it up by themselves.


    "This is our family heirloom. It''s passed on to men but not to women." Mu Mu mysteriously held a box, "yualkyne, guess what?"


    Jade alkyne couldn''t smile bitterly. He sent it. Just look at the box.


    But in order to cooperate with mu mu, he shook his head: "I don''t know, what is so precious?"


    "Hum, I know you must not remember." Mu Mu opened the box and took out a jade card from inside.


    The workmanship is quite rough. The word "Mu" is carved on one side and the word "Yu" is carved on the other side. The jade alkyne hooks up the lips.


    "Remember?"


    "Yes, I remember." Jade alkyne smiled more happily.


    Mumu reacted that he was pretending, but he was not angry.


    This jade card was carved by jade alkyne and given to her when she was just born. It is said to be a bride price. In fact, it is a token of love. Later, when she was 18 years old, she was engaged to Yu alkyne. Her mother Yanbei handed it to Mu Mu and sent it to Yu''s house when she sent the dowry.


    In fact, jade alkyne carves things to Mu every year. The things carved when he was a child are really damaging to his reputation, but now the carving of jade alkyne is unique.


    But for one thing, Yu alkyne only carves things for mu mu. Even if someone wants to ask for one from him, no matter who it is, he will never agree.


    Mu Mu carefully put the jade card into the box and said happily, "in the future, our son will use this to decide which girl he likes." He also pointed to a pile of boxes in front of him: "these are all you gave me. I brought them all. They are all my babies."


    Looking at her happy and satisfied sample, Yu alkyne felt that this life was enough.


    After lunch, Shangguan Qingqing suddenly called to visit. Mu Mu glanced at Yu alkyne and said that the girl couldn''t wait to go back every time she came. She hasn''t spoken seriously this time. Why did she leave now.


    According to Mu Mu''s intuition, Shangguan Qingqing must have quarreled with Ke Yi again.


    They can''t stay at home anymore. Yu alkyne takes Mu Mu to the Empire Hotel.


    Shangguan Qingqing really quarreled with Ke Yi, and the quarrel was particularly fierce. Naturally, the cause of the matter was that Ke Yi knew the truth that he was forcibly kissed by Shangguan Qingqing.


    Zhou Dong tried his best to hide it. As a result, he didn''t hide it. As a result, Ke also drove him out of the door and punished him.


    Zhou Dong is a popular man around Ke Yi. He is not only responsible for Ke Yi''s security work, but also arranges many private affairs. He always has an aura of eight meters in front of his men.


    Zhou Dong was punished and Hu Hu was not happy. But he didn''t dare to be happy in front of Zhou Dong, so he ran to catch up with Guan Qingqing and gloated. Shangguan Qingqing asked again why she was punished, and then she knew what she had done last night.


    Although there was no memory, Shangguan Qingqing was happy to roll in bed when he thought he had kissed Ke.


    Then, before she rolled from the end of the bed to the head of the bed, Shangguan Qingqing suddenly reacted and Ke punished Zhou Dong. Isn''t that angry?


    On such a thought, Shangguan Qingqing became angry and said in his heart that Miss Ben kissed you. What''s the matter? You''re my fiance. You can''t kiss yet?


    So he rolled up his sleeves and settled accounts with Ke Yi.


    Ke Yi was not happy at all. He didn''t want to talk to Guan Qingqing, because this product is the kind of person who dares to open a dyeing workshop after giving three colors. Shangguan Qingqing was so angry that he said, "don''t talk about drunken promiscuity. What if I really kiss you? You despise me so much? What''s the point that I can''t compare with mu mu? Hehe, why do you still want to leave your first kiss to her? I''m sorry, you follow me


    I have the same life. You just think that people are not rare. "


    "Shut up." Ke Yi''s voice was not loud, but his cold eyes showed that he was angry.


    Mr. Ke threw his lips into the sofa and wanted to kiss him directly.


    Ke didn''t expect that she suddenly rushed up, subconsciously waved her hand, and then it was a tragedy. Yesterday, Shangguan Qingqing bumped her head on the tea table again. The difference is that this time it hit her forehead.

 Chapter 973

    So when Mu Mu and Yu alkyne came over, they saw Shangguan Qingqing with gauze on her forehead and a face full of lovelessness.


    Shangguan Qingqing has packed up all his luggage and just waits to see Mu Mu before leaving.


    Ke also sat aside, his expression was very ugly, and the atmosphere in the hall was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Yu alkyne and mu mu, Ke also smiled and said to Mu Mu, "you talk. I''ll go out with Yu alkyne for a drink."


    The two men went next door.


    "Hum, I smile when I see you. I don''t have a good face." Shangguan Qingqing is not sour. She just says what she has.


    Mu Mu smiled and said, "who said that? I think your highness Ke Yi only has a cold face for you. Obviously, we all laugh."


    Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "he just doesn''t like me anyway. What''s the difference?"


    "You''re stupid. How can you make no difference? No matter whether he smiles or looks cold at you, it''s different from us, which shows that he is special to you."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "... Is there such a saying?


    Hu Hu scratched his hair and blinked: "Miss mu, Miss Mu seems very right. Your Highness has a good temper with all of us. Is it because you always make your highness angry that your highness annoys you?"


    Shangguan Qingqing: "......" this is Hu paste. If someone else had changed, Shangguan Qingqing would have been angry for a long time.


    But Hu Yu didn''t feel that he had poked his own young lady''s heart at all, and he was particularly serious and sincere to comfort: "young lady, be gentle with your highness. A man like your highness must like to be held by others. If you fight against him, he will annoy you!"


    Shangguan Qingqing took a deep breath and pulled a smiling face at Hu Yu: "Hu Yu, it''s very cold outside. You can send some hot soup to Zhou Dong."


    "Ah?" Hu Hu''s small face turned red immediately. "I, I won''t go. Just freeze him to death."


    Mumu looked funny.


    Shangguan Qingqing just wanted to send the girl away and said sadly, "then go up and have a look. Have you cleaned up all my things? Don''t lose my mobile phone. Go up and have a look."


    Hushu hurried up.


    Mu Mu looked at Guan Qingqing''s forehead, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, the price of taking advantage of others." Shangguan Qingqing hehe, "did your jade alkyne treat you like this?"


    This Mu Mu really can''t lie against his conscience, "No." "I knew that the jade alkyne in your family looked at you. He wanted to treat you as an eye. It hurt. How could he be willing to move one of your fingers?" Shangguan Qingqing turned the back of his head to Mu Mu: "there''s another one. Last night we were drunk. I kissed him foolishly and was pushed away by him


    I bumped into the tea table when I was. You say I owe it to you. I don''t remember anything. "


    Mu Mu has never encountered such a thing and doesn''t know what to say.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t need any comfort. She waved her hand and looked like death on her face: "forget it, I won''t run after him. I''m sad and up again. I''ll go home."


    "We haven''t got together yet. Shall we go now?" "But pull it down. Even if it''s not easy for you and Yu alkyne to achieve good results, they certainly don''t want someone to disturb your world. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Do you think I''m dying now? I''m just temporary. When I go back, I''ll have another one


    A hero. " Shangguan Qingqing sighed: "who told me that I was so cheap and had to like him?"


    Mu Mu touched the head of Shangguan Qingqing: "Your Highness will find your good, Qingqing, don''t give up."


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled and felt much more comfortable.


    Why are you good with Mumu?


    In any case, from the time when Shangguan Qingqing met Mu Mu, Mu Mu has always called Ke also his highness, a particularly formal name. Even if she and Ke are close friends, she never goes beyond the limit.


    It was Mu Mu who was so distinct in Wei and Jin dynasties that Ke never had too many fantasies about her, and Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t hate her at all. "Don''t worry, I know how to adjust. I just hit a wall. I always have to find a place to nourish myself. You and brother Yu have been talking to each other all the time. You won''t understand my hot and miserable. Even if I''m a little weak, I''ll have a rest early." It''s rare for Shangguan Qingqing to have such a sense of speaking


    Sex: "but who told me that I just like him? I like him from the first time I saw him. I didn''t tell you that I fought with him the first time I met, so what kind of evil fate is this?"


    That year, Shangguan Qingqing was only seven years old and Ke was also ten years old.


    That year, as soon as shangguanqingqing''s father became Grand Marshal, the presidential palace held a banquet and asked to take his family with him. Shangguanqingqing went to the presidential palace with his parents and brother.


    She was the apple of her parents'' eyes when she was a child. Because she was cute and cute, the big marshal of Shangguan became a daughter slave, and the whole family revolved around Shangguan Qingqing.


    Then at the banquet, Shangguan Qingqing was held in his father''s arms. His mother on the right and his brother on the left had to be fed when he was seven years old. He didn''t have to do it himself at all. The family''s feelings were not too good.


    Then Ke Yi was upset when he saw it. Ten year old Ke also began to rebel. He said that his Highness''s father didn''t love his mother. Why do you have parents'' love for a little girl?


    Then Ke also bullied others. He was very bad. He robbed other people''s flowers and "accidentally" spilled a glass of juice on Shangguan Qingqing''s beautiful skirt.


    Then they fought.


    Shangguan Qingqing can''t fight naturally.


    Then she cried and ran to complain to the president.


    Then Ke was beaten up.


    Then they formed an indissoluble bond.


    After so many years, the last two became like this ghost.


    "I must be cheap, abused and addicted." Shangguan Qingqing mocked himself.


    "No, you are the only one in the world who knows him." Mumu said.


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled and finally had a little comfort in her heart.


    She said she would leave. After saying goodbye to Mu Mu, she left with Hu paste. She didn''t even see Ke Yi again.


    It can be seen that Shangguan Qingqing was really angry this time. He took the initiative too many times and was always tired.


    Mu Mu and Yu alkyne didn''t wait much. Mu Mu took Yu alkyne to leave early because he hoped Ke would catch up with Guan Qing.


    But Ke didn''t, but saw Yan Yichen again. They didn''t know what to discuss until midnight.


    Ke also left the next day. At that time, Shangguan Qingqing had already arrived home.


    There''s nothing mu can do.


    It''s no use worrying about it. She stayed at Yu''s house for two days. On the third day, Yu alkyne led her back to Mu''s house.


    Mu Chengfeng saw that Yu alkyne still didn''t have a good face, but after dinner, he called his brothers to the study and closed the door for a long time. Mumu was whispering to his mother. Lin Lang called in a tone of lovelessness: "Mumu, I''m finished."

 Chapter 974

    Lin Lang is sitting on the sofa in the living room and staring at his father. The breakfast of the Lin family is on the table and no one eats it. Yu Su and Lu Wan have been chatting with the door closed in the study upstairs for a long time. They don''t know what the result is.


    Yes, the east window incident happened. The atmosphere of the Lin family at the moment is more serious than ever.


    "Little rabbit, if your mother is angry with you, I''ll beat you to death." Tiger Lin stared angrily. He looked up at the stairs and looked at the stairs.


    Lin Lang was playing with his mobile phone. Now he had calmed down. He knew he was wrong and was embarrassed to be stubborn with his father.


    It''s actually his fault today. Yu Su brought him breakfast early in the morning. He didn''t know which tendon suddenly pulled out. He grabbed Yu Su and kissed him on the door panel.


    Then he was hit by Lu Wan.


    Lin Lang was not afraid of anything else, so he was worried that Yu Su would be blamed by his parents. After all, Yu Su is an "elder" and older than him. It''s Yu Su who picked it up.


    Although the fact is that Yu Su picked the head, Lin Lang is reluctant to let Yu Su carry the pot. In case of big trouble, it''s always bad for su.


    Playing with a mobile phone in his hand, Lin Lang has been thinking about it in his mind. He was very grateful to his mother for being a pressure person. Instead of yelling, he just called Yu Su to "chat". In this way, things should turn for the better.


    "Dad..." Lin Lang looked up at Tiger Lin.


    Tiger Lin said angrily, "if you have a fart, let it go."


    Lin Lang: "I''m serious with him. We''re not playing, and we''ve... Been in bed. Now, I hope you and mom can accept it."


    Tiger Lin: "


    Lin Lang: "also, I took the initiative."


    Tiger Lin is definitely not the kind of father who is a good brother with his son. In fact, many times he is stocking his son and pays less attention than one tenth of his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lang was brought up by Lu Wan. In his bones, there was the high cold strength of Lu Wan.


    "You give it to me..." tiger Lin wanted to get angry when he heard the word "go to bed", but looking at Lin Lang''s appearance as stable as Mount Tai, he couldn''t express it.


    Lin Lang said slowly, "I''m not young anymore. I know what I''m doing, and I don''t object to it. I hope you and my mother will try to understand it."


    "The old man knows?" Tiger Lin was shocked.


    Lu Wan was also shocked. "Does the teacher agree?"


    Yu Su respectfully said, "yes, the old man likes Langlang very much."


    Lu Wan felt that she had been hit too hard today and couldn''t accept it for a while. But Yu Lao agreed. One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, Lu Wan can''t say too much. "


    Yu Su said again, "I caused this. At that time, Lang Lang was just an adult, young and didn''t understand anything. Elder martial sister, just scold me if you are angry. Can you stop scolding Lang Lang?"


    Lu Wan was stunned. Seeing Su''s flattering and careful appearance, she was unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    Yu Su has probably never been so humble before. Lu Wan naturally can''t say anything about him like this.


    "Let me think about it again. I have to talk to Lang lang."


    Yu Su said, "I wanted to talk about it with Lang Lang on your birthday. I didn''t say it for fear of affecting your mood. Elder martial sister, I''m serious about Lang lang."


    "I see." Lu Wan said.


    I used to think Yu Su was destined for his own family, so I came so close. Now think about it, whether Yu Su helps her publish a book or he runs home when he''s free, isn''t it because of Lin Lang?


    Lu Wan is a very self-contained woman. Although she has a bad taste in her heart, she doesn''t show the slightest hint on her face.


    After chatting with Yu Su for a while, they went downstairs. Lin langteng, who had been sitting leisurely on the sofa, got up. Lu Wan could see that although it was Yu Su''s head, Lin Lang was definitely not forced.


    Tiger Lin also looked at Lu Wan worried. He didn''t understand what he was worried about. Shouldn''t Lin Lang and Yu Su be worried at the moment?


    "Eat." Lu Wan''s tone was normal, and Lin Lang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was really scared to death.


    I''m afraid my mother will be embarrassed and scolded. Of course, what I fear most is my mother''s opposition.


    He didn''t know what they talked about, but Yu Su smiled at him, and then his heart fell back to his stomach.


    It''s too late for breakfast. Yu Su has to hurry to class.


    "It''s all right. Give them some time." Anyway, the world has been revealed. Yu Su couldn''t help touching Lin Lang''s head: "don''t quarrel with them. They are already very reasonable."


    Lin Lang was shocked today. At this moment, he still had lingering palpitations: "I know."


    Yu Su knew what he was worried about and smiled: "it will be fine. Everything has me. Even if they can''t understand in the end, don''t quarrel with them and put all the responsibility on me."


    Lin Lang greeted Yu Su''s eyes: "I told my father that I took the initiative."


    Yu Su''s heart was hot and his eyes were hot: "thank you, Lang lang."


    Lin Lang couldn''t stand such numbness and hurried away: "go quickly. I''ll talk to my mother again. She always hurts me."


    "Hard work."


    Lin Lang: "..." such Yu Su, Lin Lang really can''t help but be excited. He is a man who is used to being rude, but the man in front of him is always taut, polite, wise and elegant. Lin Lang looked back and saw that there was someone in the yard. He simply grabbed Yu Su, pushed the person out of the gate and directly pressed on the wall outside the gate


    Come on.


    "Lang Lang?"


    "Everyone knows anyway. That''s good." Lin Lang picked his eyebrows and smiled, "I didn''t kiss enough at that time."


    Kissed directly.


    Inside the house, the meat on tiger Lin''s face was shaking. It was estimated that it was impacted.


    "This..." tiger Lin hugged his daughter-in-law''s waist and looked like he was going to faint: "the little rabbit is afraid to scare me, isn''t it?"


    After rolling, he smiled: "what little rabbit, isn''t your kind a tiger cub?"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law laughing, tiger Lin immediately put Lin Lang''s bad thoughts behind him. His wife and slave''s face were completely exposed: "daughter-in-law, aren''t you angry?"


    Lu Wan sighed, "what do you mean?"


    Lin tiger Hei hei Zhile: "I''m boring. I listen to you. You say success, you say no success."


    Lu Wan: "


    "Not too su. That boy is a good man. I said before that if we were a child, we would let him be a son-in-law. I didn''t expect that my mouth was really smart. It was like opening it."


    Lu Wan nodded: "go back and prepare some gifts. I''ll go to see the teacher." It''s natural to talk to the elders about this kind of thing, just being in laws with the teache

 Chapter 975

    Lin Lang had a thick skin. When he came in and saw his parents looking at him, he guessed that his good deeds had been seen by his parents. He didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he shrugged: "now, let''s have a chat with three of us?"


    Lu Wan almost wanted to hit him, but Lu Wan had never done such rough work.


    "You don''t think about whether your parents'' hearts can stand it, can you? Can''t you wait for a few days?"


    "I can''t wait. He''s been waiting for me for years." Lin Lang said.


    Lu Wan: "


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law''s expression was not good-looking, tiger Lin clenched his fist: "if the little rabbit is arrogant again, be careful that I beat you. Don''t mess with your mother!"


    Lin Lang: "I''m going to have a good talk with you. You can say what conditions."


    Lu Wan looked at him: "are you sure? Are you going to follow Yu Su?"


    Lin Lang: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, you''ve crossed Ming road now?" Qi Yang looked regretful: "your father didn''t get angry?"


    Looking at Qi Yang''s expression, I probably hope Lin Lang will be beaten.


    Mu Mu was newly married, so Lin Lang and Qi Yang called Zhou Zheng instead of leaving Ji to pull them.


    "Probably stimulated by mu mu, I suddenly wanted to be with Professor Yu." Lin Lang held the wine cup. "I really want to."


    Zhou Zheng, on the other side, drinks with his head down.


    Qi Yang quietly kicked Lin Lang under the table.


    Lin Lang Chao Zhou Zheng raised his glass: "don''t drink alone. We''re here to celebrate you today."


    Qi Yang also hurriedly said, "you have a bright future when you get to the Young Marshal. Come on, smile."


    Zhou Zheng pulled the corners of his lips and felt relieved in his eyes. "Thank you. Anyway, we will still be brothers in the future."


    Naturally, this was said to Lin Lang, but Qi Yang''s clever didn''t answer.


    "Brother, of course." Lin Lang said.


    Three days later, Zhou Zheng went to report to major Mu and became major Mu''s right-hand man together with Luo Haoyu.


    On that day, Yu Lao and Yu Su officially boarded the door of the Lin family.


    Yu Lao came to the door in person, which startled Lin tiger and Lu Wan, especially Lu Wan, who was also a serious general''s wife at ordinary times. She was dignified and generous. She was absolutely exemplary.


    As a result, Lu Wan seemed to immediately return to her college age when Yu Lao smoked to answer questions. She was too stiff to speak at all.


    "Teacher, why did you come to the door in person? It''s also us and us..." it''s not an ordinary pressure to think of being in laws with the teacher.


    Yu Lao waved his hand and smiled: "Yu Su is nearly a round older than Lang Lang, so it should be our initiative. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s natural to consider children''s affairs as parents. I''ll come and talk to you about them today. Don''t be under pressure."


    What the old man said was really easy. Lu Wan didn''t say it. What Lin Hu was most afraid of in his life was literati. Seeing a big man like Yu, his knees were soft. He wished he could make all his fat flesh empty so that he wouldn''t be seen by Yu.


    But he is so big that his goal is too obvious.


    Old Yu waved to tiger Lin: "come and sit down and let''s talk."


    How dare Lin tiger sit? Besides, he has no right to speak about Lin Lang.


    "Hey, man, just talk to Wan''er. I listen to Wan''er''s everything." I''m not afraid of losing face at all.


    Old Yu laughed and waved: "that''s OK, all sit, Langlang also sit."


    So the two families had a meeting, just like the master.


    "I especially like this child, Langlang. It''s different from Yu Su and youyou. It''s frank, casual, but it doesn''t lose its goodness." Old Yu opened his mouth and praised Lin Lang first.


    Then Lu Wan and Lin Hu subconsciously boasted about Yu Su.


    "The younger martial brother is young and has achieved excellence. The teacher is a good teacher." Lu Wan said.


    Lin huhei said: "brother Yu is very powerful. He has always taken good care of my tiger cubs. He is also handsome and knowledgeable. He is also a professor. He is very powerful."


    Yu Lao smiled and said, "just call his name. You''re welcome."


    Lu Wanlin Tiger: "..." I can''t be brothers in the future.


    Then somehow, things naturally went in the right direction. The two families actually sat together and really began to follow the routine of Yu Su and Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang secretly picked an eyebrow at Yu Su. He didn''t expect Yu Su to move out of the old man. This move is a drastic draw. Lu Wan has always respected the old man. As long as Yu Lao goes out, there''s nothing she can do.


    Professor Yu is really a cultural man. He is very wise.


    Yu Su has always been gentle and elegant with a smile. He always chats with everyone from time to time. It''s really not black at all.


    Anyway, it means that the old man and Yu Su had lunch at the Lin family. The matter between Yu Su and Lin Lang has become a reality.


    Seeing off Mr. Yu, Lu Wan and Lin Hu are still a little confused.


    "That''s it..." tiger Lin stared at Lin Lang, "... Marry the tiger cub?"


    Lin Lang: "


    In the evening, Yu Su called Lin Lang and said he would come back tomorrow.


    Now the relationship between the two is clear, but it''s not like they can meet unscrupulously before. They''re more regular recently.


    "Lang Lang, elder martial sister, didn''t they say anything?"


    Lin Lang snorted: "you have invited the old man out of the mountain. Even if you want to take me home immediately, my parents dare not say ''no''."


    Yu Su over there was silent for three seconds: "Lang Lang, how do you know I want to take you home right away?"


    Lin Lang: "..." it''s amazing. Professor Yu is more and more capable of flirting.


    Lu Wan discussed with tiger Lin and conveyed their ideas the next day. "What I mean to your father is that the two families just ask their best relatives and friends to set up two tables." Lu Wan''s expression was very serious: "our family doesn''t care about that, but your relationship with Xiao Su is not orthodox after all. Besides, Xiao Su''s identity should be taken care of by our family, as long as you are interested


    Love is good, everything else is not important. Lin Lang, what do you think? "


    Lin Lang didn''t expect that the old man was so good. One night later, it turned out to be so successful.


    "Of course I don''t care. I''ll follow Professor Yu and listen to you." Lin Lang shrugged.


    Lu Wan was not satisfied: "what''s Professor Yu''s name? How can I call Professor Yu?"


    Lin Lang: "I won''t share my nickname with Professor Yu with you?" Then he went to call Yu Su.


    Yu Su is grateful for the Lin family''s consideration, but he has other ideas.


    "Even if we can''t be like Yu alkyne and mu mu, why should we be noisy?" Yu Su''s voice is particularly sexy in the mobile phone: "Lang Lang, I want to give you the best. We don''t need to wrong ourselves."


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrow at this end: "just in time, I didn''t want to wrong myself, so you can do it." He called Mu Mu again: "I''m fine. I''m waiting for my wedding wine."

 Chapter 976

    After being bored at home for a few days, Yu alkyne took Mu to the night home again. They each shouted their own, just like before.


    Jade alkyne and her two uncles were talking about big things in the study. Mu Mu joked about night Cup: "the matter between Lang Lang and brother Yu has also been settled. Brother cup, when will it be your turn?"


    The night cup tut said, "little cute, can you chat?"


    Mu Mu stared at him: "what do you think? Tell me?"


    "I didn''t think of anything." The night cup scratched on Mu Mu''s head and said solemnly: "little cute, you are married now. In the future, you will concentrate on your husband and children, and your brothers don''t have to worry about you, okay?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have any plans to marry him." Mu Mu suddenly sank his face.


    The night cup smothered for a while and laughed: "how can it be? Is your brother cup like that?" Mu Mu hehe, the night cup was that kind of person at first, but later it was not that kind of person after communicating with that CI, but who said it clearly. During this period of time, Yan Yichen and mu muyuyne got married one after another. Mu Mu was really surprised that the fun loving nature of the night cup didn''t jump up and down


    Strange.


    More afraid of night cup solid germination.


    Especially at this moment, Mu Mu felt a little fluffy with such a smile. But she couldn''t see anything from the handsome face of the night cup, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Brother Tan, you should know the character of Xiaoci. She doesn''t say it. In fact, she must have you in her heart."


    The night cup pointed to Mu Mu: "worry blindly."


    But deliberately avoided this topic and pulled mu Mudong to make a perfect fork.


    On the way home, Mu Mu also whispered to Yu alkyne, "brother yuan, I''m afraid he hasn''t made an old mistake? Has he done something bad behind our back recently?"


    Jade alkyne thought: "I don''t know."


    The two are newly married. Yu alkyne wants to look at Mu 24 hours a day. She doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to other people''s affairs.


    After getting out of the car, Yu alkyne quickly took the mink coat in Song Fei''s hand and wrapped Mu Mu. It was very cold and it seemed to snow.


    The party marched into the house, and the kitchen hurriedly brought hot tea and the warm bird''s nest on the stove. Tang Mi doesn''t like these things at all, but he especially likes to buy all kinds of maintenance products and wipe food for mu mu. He hasn''t seen his mother-in-law who likes shopping for his daughter-in-law so much. It''s not just maintenance products, clothes and jewelry. I see what I think is suitable for mu mu or I think Mu Mu likes,


    He bought it for Mu Mu without blinking.


    Mu Mu and Yu alkyne have been married for a week. Tang MI has bought her five or six sets of spring clothes, all of which are new products next year. She bought them back as soon as they were released.


    In Tang Mi''s words: "anyway, baby is now her own family. She is the youngest in the family. Who won''t buy it for her?"


    "Sleeping with my uncle so late, it''s so cold back and forth that we''re frozen. What should we do?" Tang Mi glared at Yu alkyne, took out a box like a treasure and opened it. Inside, there were a pair of gold bracelets with bells, peanuts and other gadgets hanging on both sides.


    Mu Mu drank the bird''s nest in one breath and was surprised: "it''s so cute. Is this for the baby?"


    "Yes, it''s from our silver house. It''s lovely. Take it and wear it for my grandchildren and daughters later."


    Holding the gadget, Mu Mu felt that his heart was melting.


    "God, mom, is the baby''s little arm so thin?" Tang Mi said: "No, you were neither fat nor thin when you were born. Your little arms and legs are full of flesh. Many children in other families don''t grow until they are out of the month. You are very cute as soon as you reduce the swelling. Several brothers want to walk around you every day. You are good and don''t recognize your birth. Everyone holds their small hands open. Oh, very cute. Of course, you like to be held by yualkyne most. Every day Open your eyes and look East and West. If you can''t find jade alkyne, you''ll always look for it and don''t cry. You''ll only grin when you see jade alkyne. Tut Tut, I''ve been sticking jade alkynes since I was a child. No wonder you


    Dad always eats jade alkyne vinegar. "


    Mu Mu has heard Yanbei talk about these things many times since she grew up. At this moment, she doesn''t want to hear it. She shakes and shakes Tang Mi''s arm: "Mom, tell me about yualkyne when she was a child."


    Tang Mi: "


    Mu Mu thought Tang Mi didn''t want to talk, so he tried to be coquettish: "Mom, do you talk? Yualkyne must have been very cute when she was a child, right?"


    Jade alkyne, who reads the newspaper with Qi ran on the other side, hooks her lips.


    Tang Mi thought hard and looked embarrassed: "this... Baby, it''s not that my mother doesn''t tell you. It''s a long time ago. I don''t remember what happened when Yu alkyne was a child."


    Mumu: "..." Mom, are you really your mother?


    Jade alkyne and Qi ran looked at each other, and the father and son shook their heads in silence at the same time.


    Tang Mika smiled: "haha, it''s mainly Yu alkyne. He didn''t have any fun when he was a child. You see, he didn''t like crying and naughty when he was young. He ate and slept for a long time. He had a very boring life in infancy, infancy and childhood."


    Yu alkyne: "..." it''s a pity that he didn''t annoy his mother when he was a child. It''s his fault.


    Later, if yu alkyne is a little older, Mu Mu will have a memory. Indeed, young Yu alkyne is probably quite boring in the eyes of others, because his life is to take care of Mu Mu in addition to learning.


    However, Mu Mu didn''t think that at that time, when she just started kindergarten, her favorite thing was to secretly turn around the iron gate and run to yualkyne class to find him. At that time, Yu alkyne jumped to school. She was the youngest but the best student in the class. Coupled with her extraordinary life experience, she was the man of the moment in the school. The lovely Muren has gone. Those students of Yu alkyne, especially the female students, are very excited. They probably haven''t seen Yu alkyne


    Let''s take care of the children. One by one, hold their faces and shout cute.


    So the picture that often appears later is that Yu alkyne takes Mu Mu to class and sends Mu Mu back after class. Then Mu Mu took a nap and couldn''t see Yu alkyne. He went through the iron gate to find Yu alkyne again.


    Anyway, Mu Mu has been in kindergarten for several years, and his daily life is to stick around and drill through the iron door. Afraid of her getting stuck, the school simply opened the iron door and put two doormen there to watch.


    However, Mu Mu was the only one who could find his brother through the iron gate among so many children in the kindergarten. Mu Mu was proud at that time.


    Tang Mi recalled for a long time and finally remembered something. "When Yu alkyne was about a year old, that time may be the first time to know ''fart''. Poof, it''s very loud." Mu Mu wanted to hear interesting things. Tang Mi''s mother directly broke the black material: "Mu Mu, imagine that Yu alkyne''s small face, which has always been stretched, suddenly burst at that moment, ha ha


    Ha, I was shocked. If you want to cry or not, you can''t move in your chair. Ha ha ha. " Murmur puffed and laughed with Tang MI.

 Chapter 977

    "Did you laugh happily just now?" Jade alkyne sat in front of the computer reading e-mail. The corners of her lips have been hooked these days. People who didn''t know thought this man was a gentle and gentle man like jade.


    Mu Mu was lying in bed reading and kicking his legs with joy when he heard the speech: "ha ha ha, I mended my brain. It''s really funny. Yu alkyne, you must have been very cute when you were a child, but I didn''t see it."


    Jade alkyne got up and went to take the book in her hand. "Don''t lie reading, be careful of your eyes and go to bed early."


    He touched Mu Mu''s head again: "I can accompany you, so that I can occupy my whole life."


    Mu Xingyan: "yualkyne, you are really more and more able to tease now. Have you put honey on your mouth? I''ll try it."


    Then the two kissed together. Finally, Mu Mu didn''t turn over the book and Yu alkyne didn''t read the email. Yu alkyne held Mu Mu''s wet body and whispered in her ear: "mom has prepared all her grandson''s gadgets, darling, what do you think?"


    "Then give birth. Anyway, I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    "I don''t want to." Yu alkyne gasped and whispered in Mu Mu''s ear unsteadily: "I haven''t... Enough for you, and I want to continue our two person world..."


    Mu Mu only felt that the whole person was soaked in the honey water given by Yu alkyne and was about to melt away.


    The sun is three poles high. The two men sleep second days later, and don''t make complaints about her. She continues to follow her qunran Tucao. She says, "if your son is an ancient emperor, he is definitely a gentleman. Look at it. I''m not afraid of Mu Mu''s hunger."


    Qi ran said that it''s best for a woman to follow her words. Even if she contradicts, she can''t fight her face against her.


    "Yes, I''m too ignorant. Mu Mu must be hungry."


    Tang Mi added, "but they have a good relationship and can be understood. After all, it''s understandable that your son has been vegetarian for so many years and can''t accept meat at once."


    Qi ran: "..." as a gentle man, he was really embarrassed to discuss with his wife what happened in his son''s daughter-in-law''s house. "Well, you''d better give me dinner first and let Yu alkyne rest for another two days. I''ll go to the Ministry to watch."


    Tang Mi hurriedly asked the servant to arrange the meal: "you said earlier, that''s right. We parents should also be considerate of young people."


    Qi ran smiled bitterly. "Didn''t you say you wanted to have breakfast with mu yuyne?"


    Upstairs, the couple finally woke up. Mu Mu was awakened by Yu alkyne. He didn''t know which point touched Yu alkyne last night. The man was like a wolf. At last, he was so tired that he fell asleep. He didn''t even know when Yu alkyne was finished.


    "How sleepy." Mu Mu goes straight into Yu Yi''s arms.


    Jade alkyne brushed away the hair on her face, bowed her head and kissed, "how about eating something and then sleeping?"


    "Not good."


    "Good, aren''t you hungry?"


    Mumu rubbed his face against his strong chest and muttered, "you were very full last night, not hungry."


    Jade alkyne: "


    Early in the morning, he was almost burned by the girl again. If it hadn''t been a little too late last night, Mu Mu probably wouldn''t want to sleep now.


    "Don''t sleep, darling. My husband will take you to brush your teeth."


    Mumu continued to arch and arch in his arms, "you brush for me."


    "OK."


    Jade alkyne got out of bed with a spoiled face and directly hugged the princess to the bathroom and put it on the toilet.


    When they packed up and went downstairs, Qi ran had already gone out.


    Tang Mi saw Mu wilting and stared at Yu alkyne reproachfully: "the future is long. You still want to eat your share of the past few years at once."


    Jade alkyne hit her lips with her fist and coughed. She was really embarrassed to discuss this problem with her mother.


    But Mu Mu also fell into the well and played coquettish with Tang Mi''s arm: "Mom, brother Yu alkyne bullied me and didn''t let me sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    Tang MI, whose beloved daughter-in-law is better than her son, suddenly leans to outer space: "eat something quickly and go to bed. It''s just a little late for lunch."


    "Uh huh." Mumu yawned and nodded.


    Mu Mu didn''t sleep. He just got into bed and received a call from the resignation.


    Jade alkyne had to deal with some business at home. Before turning on the computer, she saw Mu get up and rush into the cloakroom to change clothes. Her eyes suddenly deepened.


    "Jade alkyne, something has happened to brother yuan. I''m going out."


    Jade alkyne naturally wanted to accompany her. She called Yeyuan on the road.


    The voice of the night cup was lazy: "what a big deal. I just made an appointment with some friends to play all night in the house outside."


    Jade alkyne''s expression suddenly sank: "you say it again?"


    The night cup made a ha ha: "brother, you just got married, just hold the little cute, but you''re tired of it. Leave me alone, okay?"


    Jade alkyne: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    The night cup paused and said, "I just suddenly... Feel boring."


    Jade alkyne: "I''m on the way with Mu Mu. You can do it."


    The night cup didn''t say anything. When I hung up the phone, a sneer came out of my lips. He looked up and stood opposite him.


    "I didn''t expect you to sue, too. That''s good, baby."


    The words were expressionless and didn''t even look at the other men and women in the room.


    The night cup smiled and put an arm on the shoulder of the girl beside him. He smiled at the words upside down: "honey, complaining is something that kindergarten children only do. Do you want to change a way? I''ll teach you. How about beating them out?"


    The girl named Yaya was the leader among the girls. At this time, a pair of picky eyes swept back and forth on the resignation.


    "Night less, who is this, your girlfriend?"


    The night cup pinched on Wu Xiaoya''s face, "why don''t I play with me if I have a girlfriend?" "Aren''t you afraid your girlfriend will be jealous?" Wu Xiaoya clapped the night glass and stood up and stretched out his hand at the words: "Hello, my name is Wu Xiaoya. I''ve known Ye Shao since childhood, but I''m not familiar with him. Last night, our group just got together here and there was nothing messy


    Don''t get me wrong. "


    Wu Xiaoya had no intention of reaching out and falling on her face.


    The girl knew that her father was also a cabinet minister. She was a member of Mumu''s circle.


    Miss Mu doesn''t like playing with these freaks.


    In fact, her heart was quite calm. It felt like the shoe hanging above her head finally fell to the ground. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t shake hands with Wu Xiaoya. She sat on the sofa calmly and waited for mu mu.


    Yes, she won''t handle this situation. If night cup is her brother, she must do it.


    But the night cup was not the sound of rain, and she didn''t want to fight him. It was ugly.


    Especially when he looked at her with that kind of smile, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the first thing she thought of was Mu Mu. Perhaps in her heart, Mu Mu is more reliable than night glass. She had no idea why.

 Chapter 978

    The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    What''s embarrassing is that those evil friends of night cup have no feeling at all.


    Wu Xiaoya is far away from the night cup. Although she likes this man in her heart, she is a smart girl. It can be seen that the night cup is different from that word.


    After all, that speech is the only girlfriend night cup has publicly admitted.


    On such a big sofa, the night cup spread out its arms and leaned on it with two legs crossed. The line of sight has been falling on that face for a moment.


    The words were also very calm. They met his sight from time to time. They seemed to be competing with each other. Others looked at them inexplicably.


    The boyfriend fooled around and was caught by his girlfriend. Ordinary people have made trouble for a long time, haven''t they? But the posture of the night cup and the words is like negotiations, which is unimaginable.


    One of Wu Xiaoya''s companions kept winking at her, probably to make her stand up and brush her sense of existence. At this moment, people with a clear eye can see that the night cup is in contradiction with the words. When will you stay if you don''t do it at this time?


    Wu Xiaoya boldly sat next to the night cup, because the night cup was with her arms open. She sat like sitting in the arms of the night cup.


    "The night is short. We''ll leave first. Why don''t you have a good chat with your girlfriend?"


    Recently, yebei often gets together with these people, so yebei is not familiar with these people as Wu Xiaoya said. In fact, it is already very familiar, so Wu Xiaoya talks with yebei at will.


    The night cup lazily hooked Wu Xiaoya''s shoulder, but his eyes were staring at the words. He said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? There''s still a program tonight. I agreed to play with you for a few days."


    A touch of surprise flashed from Wu Xiaoya''s eyes. "Then you have a good chat with your girlfriend first. Let''s avoid it first."


    Wu Xiaoya said and got up, but she was hooked back by the night cup. One center was unstable, and Wu Xiaoya fell directly into the arms of the night cup.


    When Mu Mu and Yu alkyne came in, they saw the picture of night cup embracing Wu Xiaoya. What''s more incredible is that Ci was sitting opposite.


    Mu Mu blew up directly. Yu alkyne had a bad intuition when she saw her sinking face. But he always indulged Mu Mu, so he didn''t want to stop Mu Mu at all.


    Before everyone could react, Mu Mu pulled Wu Xiaoya up and slapped her hands.


    This slap directly stunned everyone, especially Wu Xiaoya.


    Wu Xiaoya and Mu Mu are really unfamiliar. No, they are not even familiar, because Mu Mu may not know her at all, but she knows Mu Mu.


    "You, you hit me?" Wu Xiaoya''s face was full of disbelief. She was probably too shocked and forgot that she should be more embarrassed at this time.


    Mu Mu said only one word: "get out!"


    Wu Xiaoya was stunned and her face burned.


    In recent years, Mu Mu just fell in love with Yu alkyne and showed her love. Almost everyone forgot that she was an angel when she was not angry and a devil when she was angry.


    Wu Xiaoya dared to be angry and speechless, including those so-called friends in the night glass, all of whom were numb.


    The night cup was playing haha, "little cute, why are you so fast? Come and sit down. Don''t be angry. Brother cup is just joking."


    "I don''t think it''s fun at all." Mu Mu didn''t have to look at the words. He just stared at the night glass, waved his small hand and told Song Fei and Yuwei: "drive out those no three and no four people."


    Jade alkyne picked his eyebrows, no three no four. His good treasure''s mouth offended a large group of people in an instant.


    In fact, Mu Mu didn''t mean it, mainly because she really didn''t know who these people were from. She thought it was night wine brought back from those clubs outside.


    Mu Mu has done all the things that offend others. Yu alkyne naturally wants to prop up the field for her little wife.


    Light way: "later, don''t come again."


    Those "no three no four people" immediately looked at each other. They really didn''t dare to say anything, even sophistry.


    After all, yualkyne is the future prime minister, and there are rumors that the night owl is already working to put him on the top.


    Yu alkyne is only 30 years old now. In the coming decades, he will be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    No one dares to provoke.


    The idle people soon disappeared clean, but the night cup smiled more happily, "really, my friends are not no three no four people. They are all famous, little cute, you mouth." The tone is very helpless.


    "I don''t like it." Mu Mu said arrogantly, "as you all said, my sister-in-law asked me to put my hand on it. Those women don''t want to get close to you again."


    Night cup cheerfully, "yes, we want our little cute palm eyes. Brother cup you don''t like absolutely, all right?"


    Mumu was very angry when she saw him like this, but she also knew that her role in coming here had been played, and the rest was to let him quarrel with the night cup. Whether it''s a fight or a quarrel is their business.


    "Jade alkyne, let''s go."


    Mu Mu took Yu alkyne and led people outside.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Yu alkyne couldn''t help poking her cheek: "so angry?" "That''s right. It''s the same as when Ding Ling asked me for trouble and Lang Lang helped me out. That''s how good friends are used on the blade." Mu Mu copied his hand and thought more and more angrily: "you know that girl, she has a stupid mouth and a quick temper. This is brother yuan. If someone else changed, she would do it directly


    ¡£ The nature of her and Jila is that they don''t beep when they can move their hands. The reason why I''m here is not to be patient and don''t want to make trouble with brother Chu in front of outsiders. I really don''t know which tendon is wrong again. What''s the matter with him? "


    Jade alkyne took Song Fei''s coat and wrapped Mu Mu in his arms. "Don''t be angry, they''re not children."


    "I was so angry when I looked at the picture just now. At that time, Xiao Ji sat opposite him. What was brother cup doing?" Mu Mu stared at Yu alkyne: "do you have any secret?"


    Jade alkyne quickly shook his head: "absolutely not this time."


    Mu Mu was skeptical: "really?"


    Jade alkyne smiled: "if I cheat you, how about... Punish me to kneel on the washboard?"


    The man knelt and rubbed his head like this.


    Jade alkyne took the opportunity to hold the man in her arms: "well, don''t be angry. If you really don''t forgive him, how about your husband teach him a lesson?"


    Standing aside as the door god, night 17 and night 18: "


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m angry. I must be angry." If you can''t take out your mobile phone, Mu will warn me, "don''t worry about me."


    Jade alkyne suddenly had a bad feeling, but there was still no pit.


    Mu Mu also added some groups, all of which are the circles of the children of major power valves. She chose a group with a large number of golden ladies and sent a message: the night cup has a master. Don''t think blindly if you shouldn''t think about it. It''s very expensive. Super crazy!

 Chapter 979

    After Mu Mu''s message was sent out, the crowd was silent. These people were human spirits. They smelled Miss Mu''s anger one after another, and no one dared to move forward easily.


    Mu Mu didn''t care about that at all. He withdrew after sending the message. He threw his mobile phone to Song Fei and took Yu alkyne away.


    "Are you leaving now?" Jade alkyne looked at the room. It was quiet and there was no fight.


    "Let''s go and let them do it by themselves. Hum, I don''t see who dares to hook up with my brother." Mu Mu has broken the way back for night drinking and fooling around.


    Mu Mu and Yu alkyne came and went in a hurry. They didn''t understand the purpose of their trip at night 17 and 18.


    There was still the smell of wine in the air, and the night glass and the words still maintained their previous posture and did not move.


    "Why are you so serious that you even recruit Mu Mu and brother? Is it necessary?" Night cup changed a posture and looked at the words with a smile.


    In fact, his appearance is particularly irritating. He is simply provoking his character.


    However, the words still didn''t get angry, and even the eyes on the night cup face became more focused. As if to study the bones and flesh inside through skin research. Rao is a human spirit like night wine. At this moment, I really don''t know what the words are looking at.


    If it had been before, he would have fooled around and teased the words, taking advantage of his mouth and lifting it.


    But at this moment, the smile on the night cup''s face gradually solidified.


    He suddenly found that the remark was wrong.


    Something''s wrong.


    She looked at him with special concentration, but it was the kind of concentration without any emotion. There is no joy, no anger, and naturally there is no imagined jealousy.


    The night cup was cluttering in my heart and felt that I was going to die.


    "Cough." The night cup changed another posture and looked at the words with softer eyes, "what are you looking at me for? I don''t know?"


    The words met his eyes and his expression was as light as water: "I suddenly feel that I have been wrong in recent years, and you have also been wrong."


    The night cup eyebrows jumped, "what do you mean?"


    The words said: "you are the night cup, the pride of heaven, you should live that kind of life. Have you been restraining yourself with me these years? It''s hard."


    The eyes of the night cup were suddenly cold: "what do you mean?"


    After a pause, he said, "I want to say, let''s break up. You''ve lived a life suitable for you, beautiful, free and reckless..."


    The night cup''s face suddenly became super ugly, and Jun''s face sank completely, as if a storm was coming.


    She knew that night Cup would be angry when she said these words, but she was also very angry just now. What should I do?


    "You sit here for a long time and come to such a conclusion?" He was only happy to see Mu Tan''s voice just now. Then he was really happy to see Mu Tan''s voice.


    break up? What this damned woman wants is to break up!


    "Yes, I think so." That''s what I said.


    The night cup suddenly got up and kicked over the small round table next to it with a bang.


    I watched the round glass table fall off and break on the marble floor.


    With a bang, the night glass slammed the door.


    The speech was stunned for a long time and suddenly smiled. Originally thought that breaking up was a relief for her, but when she watched him leave, she felt another pain.


    I want to call Mu Mu, but when I think of Mu Mu''s new marriage, I must want to stick with Yu alkyne. It''s not good to always disturb her. I just called Jila.


    So the picture becomes a picture of two cool girls drinking coffee face to face and silent.


    It was the first time that Ji and Ji gathered alone without Mu and others. They were completely speechless.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Jila felt she should say something.


    "What''s up?"


    The words: "nothing."


    JIRA: "you have something."


    The words: "


    JIRA: "


    After waiting for the waiter to renew the coffee, several minutes later, JIRA took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call Mu Mu."


    The words pressed down: "No."


    JIRA: "what''s the matter?"


    The words: "I broke up with night cup."


    Jila: "..." there''s nothing she can do about it.


    At this moment, both of them miss Mu Mu very much.


    The word smiled: "I''m really fine. I just want to find someone together. Don''t bother Mu Mu."


    Jila understood and nodded. They continued to drink coffee in silence.


    In the next few days, night wine never found the word again. Naturally, the word didn''t contact night wine. I heard from Qi Yang that night wine has been in and out of high-end entertainment places frequently recently.


    Qi Yang didn''t know about the break-up between the farewell and the night cup, so he tried his best to raise the fire: "go clean him up? Don''t dare? Look at him. He hasn''t come to work recently. Even if he comes, he''s late and leaves early. We didn''t see anyone. Go clean him up, but we can''t help you."


    That speech doesn''t want to mention it. A person goes crazy and trains.


    Wenzhu and Jinghui also feel that there is something wrong with the resignation and want to persuade. They are stopped by Ji la.


    At the time of the cold war, Yu Su and Lin Lang''s wedding was in full swing.


    The day is relatively close, and the time is a little tight. Fortunately, with Mu Mu''s help, customized dresses and rings can be rushed out in the fastest time.


    Yu Su said he didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He really didn''t care. All his relatives and friends sent invitations.


    The same is true for Lin lang. Lin tiger has such a son. Although his daughter-in-law is precious, the son naturally follows the baby. Of course, the wedding should be grand.


    The tiger and Mu Lin, who were excited to take advantage of the wind, gave the tiger a shivering face.


    Everyone is preparing in full swing. Lin Lang has nothing to do.


    Although both of them are happy to get married, he didn''t expect Professor Yu to be so anxious.


    "Time is tight. I don''t know. I thought you were married." Qi Yang joked.


    Lin Lang kicked him: "shut up."


    Qi Yang snorted, "you just go crazy. Don''t you just rely on my brother to hurt you?"


    Lin Lang: "hurry up and listen to me."


    "Shit, are you two months younger than me?"


    "Your brother and I will be a family soon. From your brother''s point of view, don''t you dare not call me brother?" Lin Lang raised his eyebrows.


    Qi was so angry that he said, "why do you call me brother? If you want to call me sister-in-law, do you dare to promise? Sister-in-law? Sister-in-law?"


    Lin Lang molar: "your boy is dead."


    Qi Yang: "don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''m respectful to you."


    Yu Su Gang came down from upstairs. Lin Lang smiled at Qi Yang and said loudly, "Professor Yu, listen to Qi Yang''s nonsense."


    Qi Yang: "


    Yu Su smiled and said, "what''s the matter?" Before Lin Lang answered Yu Su, he sank his face and aligned with Yang: "Lang Lang is also your brother. Don''t be big or small in the future." Qi Yang: "..." hehe, eccentric eyes are the most shameless.

 Chapter 980

    The weather on the wedding day of Yu Su and Lin Lang is particularly good. This spring comes very early, and there is already a sense of recovery of all things.


    The wedding venue is outdoors. Although it is not particularly cold, the sunshine in early spring is not as warm as expected.


    Lin Lang stood in front of the mirror, dressed in a white suit with exquisite tailoring, which perfectly decorated his waistline. The whole person looked more handsome and unmarried.


    He was about to take the Cufflinks when he picked them up with his other hand.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, Lin Lang is also a delicate handmade suit. The difference is that Yu Su wears a tie and Lin Lang wears a bow tie. One is handsome and the other is elegant.


    "Although the temperature rises, it''s still a little cold. Is it warm for the baby?" Yu Su took out the diamond Cufflinks and prepared to bring them to Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang raised his eyebrow: "you don''t wear enough clothes. There will be traces on your body."


    Yu Su touched Lin Lang''s back with a helpless expression: "so, didn''t you post it?"


    Lin Lang grabbed the Cufflinks in his hand: "I don''t stick them."


    "No." Yu Su snatched back the Cufflinks and put them into the box. He reached out and untied the buttons of Lin Lang''s suit.


    Lin Lang was startled: "what are you doing? The wedding will begin immediately. Don''t mess around." His face is red.


    Yu Su looked at him and deliberately teased him: "it''s still early, why don''t we..."


    "No." Lin Lang didn''t have a good way: "I said Professor Yu, you pretend to be serious and steady at ordinary times?"


    "Oh? Lang Lang means, don''t I look serious now?"


    "I didn''t say." Lin Lang leaned against the dresser and looked at Yu Su with a smile. The sun fell on his face through the white screen window, making his skin extraordinarily white.


    Yu Su seemed to return to the day when he first met Lin lang. in the sun, the young man''s back looked particularly moving.


    Yu Su couldn''t help but bow his head and Lin Lang smiled and kissed back.


    Qi Yang rushed in and saw the picture that Lin Lang''s suit had faded to half, and Yu Su was holding his face and kissing him sadly.


    "Cough..." if it weren''t for the tight time, Qi Yang wouldn''t dare to spoil his brother''s good deeds at this time. Everything has been done outside, and the wedding will begin immediately. As a result, they are still hiding in the room and making out.


    Hearing the cough, Yu Su didn''t immediately loosen Lin Lang, and then rubbed on Lin Lang''s lips for a while before reluctantly leaving.


    Seeing that the two men were finally finished, Qi Yang breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help blaming Lin Lang: "just hang around with my brother. What do you do if you miss the time?"


    Lin Lang stared at Qi Yang, too lazy to be wordy with him.


    Qi Yang then said to Su, "brother, Lin Lang is not sensible. How can you indulge him in mischief? The guests outside have arrived. The old man asked you if you are well."


    "I''m the one who pulled Lang Lang around." Yu Su said, first take off Lin Lang''s suit and give it to Qi Yang to avoid wrinkling.


    Qi Yang glared at Lin Lang: "brother, don''t carry the pot for Lin lang. I don''t know him yet? I think we got up in the middle of the night and ran outside the dormitory to smoke. When someone from the dormitory Department caught Lin Lang and threw the pot, I don''t know how many times we carried the black pot for him."


    Yu Su took the warm baby and took a light look at Qi Yang while tearing it: "I''ll carry the Langlang pot in the future. You''re not young anymore. Hurry to find a girlfriend and don''t pester Langlang when you''re all right. Also, I did pull Langlang for mischief just now. He''s so delicious today that I can''t help it."


    Qi Yang: "..." I feel like I''ve received 10000 critical hits. I''m not good enough. Brother, are you still the rigorous and elegant Professor Yu? Delicious or something. Don''t you feel particularly ashamed to say it in front of an outsider?


    Lin Lang coughed, "that''s enough. Don''t you want your face?"


    Yu Su said softly, "OK, I won''t say it."


    Lin Lang pasted one on his back and one on his waist, and Yu Su tore another. "One on his abdomen, too, in case it cools his stomach."


    "No?" Lin Lang''s expression was disgusted: "you must be able to see this thing. It''s very ugly."


    Yu Su insisted on sticking a piece on his stomach and pressed it hard: "no, I promise."


    "Don''t touch it. It itches to death." Yu Su had already pasted it, and Lin Lang couldn''t tear it off. "Forget it, that''s it. Can I wear clothes?"


    Yu Su took the suit from Qi Yang''s hand, helped him put it on himself, buttoned it up and put on his cufflinks.


    Qi Yang looked at it foolishly and suddenly found that Yu Su and Lin Lang didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. The picture was even very pleasing to the eye.


    He has never seen Lin Lang speak so well. You know, Lin Lang is famous for his bad temper and poisonous tongue. Unexpectedly, he is so obedient in front of Su. It can be described as being good.


    And Yu Su, although he looks more serious at ordinary times, is this brother really super amiable in the face of Lin Lang? Anyway, Qi Yang has never received such preferential treatment.


    "Really can''t see?" Lin Lang took photos before and after, still worried about the warm baby.


    "I really can''t see. If you don''t believe it, ask Qi Yang." Yu Su patted Qi Yang.


    Qi Yang thought back: "ah? Oh, I can''t see. Oh, can you two hurry up? Brother, your cufflinks haven''t been worn yet. Let me help you wear them."


    As soon as he touched the jewelry box with cufflinks, Yu Su said, "put it down."


    Qi Yangfu smiled awkwardly: "hahaha, I forgot when I was in a hurry. OK, Lin Lang, put it on my brother quickly. I''ll go out and help greet the guests first."


    "Go, go, go, wordy." Lin Lang drives people.


    Qi Yang told anxiously, "you two hurry out and don''t... What''s the matter? Really, can you kiss each other when you go home at night? It''s really worrying." Then he left.


    Closing the door, Qi Yang suddenly remembered what Yu Su had just said: "I''ll carry the pot in the future. You''re not young. Hurry to find a girlfriend and don''t pester Lang Lang when you''re all right." what do you mean?


    Qi Yang was startled and lay in the trough. Isn''t my brother jealous?


    Qi Yang was shocked by his blind thinking, and his legs were soft, so Lin Lang was the same as his sister-in-law. Why should he keep an appropriate distance in the future?


    I have to say, the boy is finally smart.


    Across the door, Lin Lang laughed: "Professor Yu, even Qi Yang is on guard. Is it necessary?"


    "Necessary." Yu Su looked at Lin Lang''s face and said seriously, "Lang Lang is the best. It''s normal to be liked by others. Therefore, I should quickly tell others that you are mine and guard against it all the time."


    Lin Lang rolled his eyes: "don''t you believe me?" "No, I just can''t control myself. I want to love you more. I don''t want to be divided by others." Yu Su said.

 Chapter 981

    Yu Su and Lin Lang''s wedding was not as luxurious and lively as Mu Mu''s. it was a warm tone from beginning to end, just like Yu Su.


    The night owl and Yu feiran also came to the wedding. With these two, people''s blessings to Su and Lin Lang were especially sincere.


    Watching them exchange rings, Mu Mu was also very happy.


    When his sight turned, he stood alone in the corner and quietly looked at Yu Su and Lin Lang.


    The night cup also came. Mu Mu only saw it half an hour ago, and then he didn''t even see his ghost.


    Mu Mu didn''t expect that after she and Yu alkyne left that day, they broke up like that.


    Although he was very curious and sad, Mu didn''t immediately ask why. Everyone is an adult, and feelings can''t be solved by others.


    Besides, she was also worried that the night cup was not the lover of the words. For that speech, Mu Mu was particularly distressed. I always feel that she is not as strong as Jila. Although her aura is similar to Jila, she is much more fragile than Jila.


    Perhaps the difference is that Jila knew from an early age that her mother''s fate was sad and pathetic. And that speech, which she once owned, was betrayed and lost, must have left indelible scars for the little speech of that year.


    The surface of this scar is healed, but as long as you poke it, it will still feel dull and painful.


    In the past few years with the night cup, she has been afraid of being poked by the night cup, always on guard and always in fear. Now the ending is like that sentence - what should come will always come.


    "Little words." Mu Mu handed the speech a glass of wine. In fact, Mu Mu was younger than that speech. Every time she shouted a small speech, the speech felt particularly warm.


    The words looked at Yu Su and Lin Lang and scratched their lips: "they exchanged rings."


    Mumu nodded: "elder brother Yu is very kind to Langlang. Look at his eyes."


    The word smiled: "yes, people with clear eyes can see the truth, so Lang Lang''s parents agreed with almost no objection... How happy."


    Mu Mu looked at her and didn''t dare to comfort her, because she could feel the sadness on her resignation.


    Yu Qianyou also came, relieved, "I was a little worried before."


    She was afraid that someone would say something and spoil the atmosphere of the wedding.


    Qi Yang sniffed and said, "who dares to gossip about my brother? I won''t scold him."


    The Yu family now is not the Yu family before. The Yu family in the past did not ask about world affairs and devoted itself to learning. Now the Yu family has a prince and concubine. Naturally, no one dares to offend.


    But Qi Yang was a colorless, "little Ci, where''s our boss?"


    These people are in the Ministry of national security. The boss naturally refers to the night cup.


    Yu Qianyou looks at Qi Yang and really wants to scold him. He''s a blind thing and doesn''t know how to grow up. It''s really worrying.


    No one answered Qi Yang''s question. Before Qi Yang knew it, he raised his chin in the crowd: "look there, although he is in the sea of people, there is a feeling of ''sad people are at the end of the world''?"


    Everyone looked along his line of sight. Zhou Zheng also had a glass of wine in his hand and was staring at Lin Lang and Yu Su who were receiving blessings.


    Some feelings are destined to have no response, just a person''s business.


    Who could have thought that Zhou Zheng, who was almost going to fight, would leave Lin Lang''s shadow in his heart?


    There are too many helplessness in life. In fact, their helplessness is so small among all sentient beings.


    That speech drank the wine in the cup and smiled: "no wonder brother Mu will be optimistic about Zhou Zheng. He really has his responsibility and mind."


    The atmosphere was a little heavy for a moment. Qi Yang finally felt something was wrong. "That speech smiled. My God, it''s rare to see in a hundred years? Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Mu looked at him angrily: "shut up if you don''t want to be beaten."


    Qi Yang quickly shut up. There''s no way. He''s the best dish in this group of people, but he can only admit advice.


    Then he put down his glass and breathed out: "Lang Lang, they''re coming down. Let''s have a drink with him later."


    When the new couple toasted, the night glass finally appeared again, holding a woman in her arms, and her face was a little familiar.


    Mu Mu frowned and asked Qi Yang, "who''s that woman?"


    "Wu Xiaoya, don''t you know?"


    Mu Mu has no impression at all. He just thinks this woman has met. It''s just that she has seen too many young ladies, and she can''t match the number at all.


    This is the word added: "that''s the woman that day."


    Mu Mu was stunned. The words reminded her. Isn''t this the woman she slapped that day?


    That speech pulled Mu Mu, "today is a good day for Lang Lang and my brother, mu mu, forget it." Besides, she and Yeyuan have broken up.


    Qi Yang''s silly fork wondered, "what kind of plane does the boss do? You don''t care about the resignation?"


    "I broke up with him." That''s what I said.


    Qi Yang: "..." said that the boss has started to be restless again recently. Did he regain his freedom?


    Qi Yang, who was finally awakened to his desire for survival, dared not speak any more. He was afraid of the fist of the words.


    Yu Qianyou hugged the shoulder of the words, and it was hard to say anything.


    Mu Mu is almost furious. Wu Xiaoya doesn''t pay attention to her words, does she?


    But that speech kept holding her wrist tightly. Thinking that it was the wedding of Yu Su and Lin Lang, Mu Mu was not sure what to do at this time.


    Mu Mu is hard to do, but Lin Lang doesn''t care so much as today''s protagonist.


    When the night cup took Wu Xiaoya to propose a toast, Lin Lang sank when he saw Wu Xiaoya''s face.


    "Congratulations, happy wedding." The night cup raised its glass.


    Yu Su politely touches his glasses with Wu Xiaoya. Lin Lang looks at Wu Xiaoya and doesn''t move. His eyes are indifferent.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed at once. Yu Su gently called out, "Lang Lang?"


    Lin Lang smiled and looked at Wu Xiaoya: "Miss Wu, it seems that our slap didn''t wake you up. Do you want me to slap you now?"


    Wu Xiaoya''s pretty face changed in an instant: "you..."


    Wu Xiaoya is also a daughter who grew up with a golden spoon. Although she is not as good as mu mu, she is also a man in her small circle. How can she be calm after being bullied again and again?


    "Don''t deceive people too much. I have a normal relationship with yeshao, and he has broken up with that speech." Wu Xiaoya fought back calmly, and her quality is very good.


    Lin Lang turned to night cup, "brother cup, did you report to Mu Mu about changing your girlfriend? Don''t you remember what you said at Mu Mu''s 18th birthday party?"


    Even if the woman in the night cup is not that word, it can''t be Wu Xiaoya. This woman dares to hit Mu Mu in the face. Don''t blame them for not giving her a face. Although he is a man, Lin Lang will never be soft when bullying women, especially women who ask for trouble.

 Chapter 982

    The night cup was not annoyed by Lin Lang, but just smiled. A dead pig was not afraid of being beaten by boiling water.


    Yu Su felt that it was not easy to make too much noise, so he smiled and rounded up the scene: "there are desserts over there. You can take Miss Wu to have a taste at night. Excuse me."


    The night cup nodded: "you are busy, don''t greet us, we help ourselves."


    Yu Su led Lin Lang to continue toasting.


    Wu Xiaoya was so angry that her eyes were red. Just now, night cup took her to meet with young master mu shaoting. None of the young masters who were high above looked at her.


    In fact, Wu Xiaoya also knows that after Mu Mu issued such a warning, she still stayed at the night cup, which must offend Mu Mu. But she can''t give up the night cup like this.


    If yebei ignored her as before, it would be fine, but yebei took the initiative to invite her to the wedding. How could she refuse?


    Just looking at that face, Wu Xiaoya felt that she was drunk.


    Just now, Lin Lang made a face in public and didn''t say a word. Wu Xiaoya also felt wronged.


    "Little night, why didn''t you explain for me just now?" Wu Xiaoya couldn''t help complaining.


    The night cup smiled and hugged the man in her arms and whispered a few words of comfort. Mu Mu saw it really, and Wu Xiaoya laughed happily in a moment.


    Mu Mu was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Qi Yang pulled straight from the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Qianyou frowned.


    That speech didn''t look at it at all, just drooping eyes and sipping wine.


    "They''re coming." Say goodbye.


    Wu Xiaoya knew she was coming to talk to Mu Mu, but she was still afraid. Indeed, she was afraid of Mu Mu, just as her father was afraid of Mu riding the wind. This is an absolute submission to rights, and she can''t be afraid.


    "Don''t worry, darling." The sound of the night cup was not loud. It was just heard by Mu Mu and the group of people who said their words.


    Qi Yang, who was suddenly eager to survive, tugged at Mu Mu''s sleeve: "can I go away? Can I help my brother greet guests?" Always feel like something big is bad.


    Mu Mu has no time to reason with him. His eyes have murderously locked Wu Xiaoya.


    Qi Yang hurried away. After all, night wine is his boss. If there is a fight later, he will be very embarrassed.


    "Mumu, Prince and concubine, you are here." The night cup smiled: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Yu Qianyou smiled with a headache: "are you looking for us? I thought you had gone." After all, that speech is Yu''s original cousin. Even if it doesn''t matter, Yu Qianyou should stand on the side of that speech.


    Really, now the night cup is so dreary that I have the face to gather together with new love.


    "Ha ha, how can I go? I haven''t congratulated Professor Yu and Lin Lang yet." Night cup looked at Wu Xiaoya: "just found a quiet place to talk to Xiao Ya for a while."


    Mu Mu couldn''t listen any more. Especially when he looked at Wu Xiaoya holding the night cup, he felt dazzling.


    Because of the character of that speech, Mu Mu has never seen that speech holding the night cup. This woman dares to hold it.


    "Let go!" Mu Mu stared at Wu Xiaoya and his face was very ugly.


    Wu Xiaoya has been quite afraid of Mu Mu since she was slapped by mu mu last time, and because Mu Mu sent a message to warn her, she has a false heart. As soon as Mu Mu opened her mouth, she subconsciously withdrew her hand and let go of the night glass.


    The night cup picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "little cute, don''t be so fierce. You scared Xiaoya."


    Mumu doesn''t look at him at all. Although the night cup is dregs, the night cup is her brother, and she''s not good at falling the night cup in front of so many people. Even if you want to settle accounts with night wine, you have to wait until you get home.


    But someone has to pay. Mu Mu''s short protection is a true biography of Mu Chengfeng, and it is quite rampant and overbearing.


    At this time, she naturally only aimed at Wu Xiaoya, "get out!"


    Wu Xiaoya''s delicate body trembled for fear that Mu Mu would slap her again in front of so many people, so that she would not only lose her face, but also the face of the whole family.


    "Miss mu, I, I..."


    Mumu interrupted her: "as I said, it costs a lot. You''d better disappear from me right away, or I don''t know what I''ll do."


    Wu Xiaoya turned pale, bowed her head to Yu Qianyou and mu mu, and staggered away.


    There can be other men without night glasses, but if she loses the face of the family in front of these people, her future days must be unimaginable.


    In particular, Wu Xiaoya also saw that the purpose of the night cup to bring her to the wedding must be for that speech. If he is really interested in her, how can he know that she is afraid of Mu Mu and specially take her to Mu Mu to be annoying? And from beginning to end, the night cup didn''t explain for her.


    Wu Xiaoya clenched her fist to figure out the link. She knew she was used by the scum in the night cup. Sadly, she didn''t know who she should hate.


    A scum here shrugged his shoulders, still looked like a fool, and flicked a finger on Mu Mu''s forehead: "little girl, you''re still in charge of your brother''s private affairs. You''re good at it."


    Mu Mu could do nothing about him, and was so angry that he could only stare at him angrily with a pair of good-looking eyes: "if you fool around with those inexplicable women in the future, I won''t call you brother. I''ll let the second uncle clean you up." Then he really took his skirt and complained to Yu feiran.


    The night cup cannot cry or laugh.


    Yu Qianyou didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she took the resignation and left.


    The night glass tut said, "I''m a sinner now? Funny, what did I do wrong?"


    Then he stood still, turned around, looked at him and said, "yes, you''re right. Maybe we don''t adapt for the time being. I put forward the breakup. After a long time, everyone will understand. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Night Cup: "


    He thought of his previous words and began to fight when he didn''t agree with them. He couldn''t beat him, but he would still do it without knowing what to do every time he was annoyed.


    It seems that since the two officially began to communicate, they rarely started to fight with him. Now, she can still be so indifferent. Hehe, she is capable.


    Don''t do it, his little wild cat has learned to convince people with reason?


    I don''t know. I miss it very much.


    Unconsciously, I drank a little too much, but I wasn''t deeply drunk.


    Yu Qianyou is very busy as the host, especially many people want to take the opportunity to brush their faces in front of the prince and concubine. She sent her resignation to a lounge on the second floor and went down to be busy.


    She was going to lie down for a while. She was just confused. After years of training, she keenly felt that there was someone in front of her, and that person was looking at her with warm eyes.


    She wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but her eyelids became very heavy. It felt like she was living in a nightmare. She knew she was dreaming, but she couldn''t wake up. "Who?" She struggled to open a crack: "get out!"

 Chapter 983

    Not only did the person in front of him not roll, but his vision was even hotter.


    The words surprised her. She didn''t think anyone would be bad for her. After all, compared with those people at the wedding, their family just had a little money. In addition to the relatives of Yu family, they are even powerless in front of these people.


    He tried to open his eyes, but the person in front of him suddenly rushed over. Before he could see his face clearly, he first smelled the familiar breath.


    The man who waved it out consciously stopped it until the man''s urgent tear came from his lips. The words suddenly reflected that she and he had broken up.


    So he began to struggle.


    But after drinking, her brain is always a little out of control and her mobility is deeply affected. He was not his opponent, but he suppressed it.


    The two seemed to be fighting close.


    That speech has been trained for several years. It''s not the tripod Kung Fu four years ago. It''s hard enough every time.


    "Go away and don''t touch me." The farewell kicked under the night glass, and the night glass jumped away, looking a little embarrassed.


    Just a few times, he felt it.


    "Ha ha." The night cup lay obliquely on one side of the sofa, gasping, staring at the words with a pair of good-looking eyes, with a sense of debauchery all over.


    "If you break up, you can''t touch it. It''s heartless enough."


    The wine taste of that speech has been tossed away. She really doesn''t want to talk to night glass. After fighting with the night cup for a while just now, she was too weak to move.


    She is very upset, not made of stone. Even if she is strong, she can''t be indifferent to these situations.


    This is the night cup, the man she likes for the first time. Even if she is a stranger to night glass in the future, she believes she will never like any man in her life. Feelings are too fragile to stand the grinding of time. They change when they say they change. So what do such feelings want to do? Not everyone is as lucky as Mumu. She feels that she is not as brave as Langlang. She looks as hard as a stone. In fact, she is so vulnerable


    I know.


    When the words of the night don''t burn, the fire in my heart rustles.


    He''s really fed up with that speech. He doesn''t say anything and hides it in his heart.


    The door of the lounge was open. A waiter came in and saw the night glass in it. He smiled and asked, "less night, do you need wine?"


    The night glass waved, and the waiter hurried over with a tray. The night glass chose a glass of whisky.


    "Get out of here and close the door." The waiter noticed that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly closed the door for them.


    The words finally looked up at him, "what''s up, say it."


    The night glass is drinking wine, but a pair of eyes are staring at the words.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Of course, he didn''t do anything. He just wanted to find fault.


    "Flirt with your ex girlfriend, can''t you?" Night cup said.


    There was no way to continue this topic, so she gave up her desire to communicate with yebei and said concisely: "we have broken up. I hope you can remember that."


    Then he got up and left.


    The moment the door closed, there was a bang inside. Maybe the man smashed the wine glass.


    The lips were tingling. The words were touched and the skin was broken. The night cup was made hard just now.


    It''s not easy to stay like this. That speech sent Lin Lang a message and left ahead of time.


    Here, Mu Mu has finished suing Yu feiran. He holds Yu feiran''s arm and doesn''t give up: "you must teach brother Wan a good lesson. He''s so outrageous. Anyway, I don''t like that woman. If he fools around with those women again, I''ll be angry."


    Little cute is angry. Yu feiran, why don''t you coax her quickly?


    "Well, well, I''ll find a place where there''s no one to scold him later. Don''t be angry. Look at the puckered mouth. It''s not good-looking." Mu Mu knew that these elders had always regarded her as a child, and he simply became a child. "Second uncle, what are you going to do with brother yuan? I don''t believe he doesn''t like Xiaoci. Hehe, don''t you just want to stimulate Xiaoci by taking Wu Xiaoya to Xiaoci? He thinks others are watching


    Can''t you come out? "


    Yu feiran tutted. He is now old, and his wild temper has converged a lot when he was young. However, no matter how old he is, some things in his bones can''t be changed.


    "Don''t worry, let him toss." Yu feiran touched Mu Mu''s head: "some people always have to fall and hurt and break their head before they can understand how to love." Like himself. Mumu nodded: "I understand. I don''t want to meddle in the matter between brother Chui and Xiaoci. It''s just that brother Chui hurts me so much. I''m just afraid that he will lose both sides with Xiaoci. Anyway, I hope he will be fine. Even if he really doesn''t like Xiaoci and likes others, I can''t


    If he has to be with Xiaoji, his happiness is the most important. I just hope everyone will be well. "


    Yu feiran touched Mu Mu''s head again: "we mu mu are the best and most sensible."


    Jade alkyne''s eyes fell on jade feiran''s hand for the second time. He was a little upset, "uncle, Mu Mu has been married." It''s not two or three years old. It''s your niece''s daughter-in-law. Can you stop moving.


    Yu feiran raised his hand in the air and glanced at Yu alkyne obliquely: "why? Married, Mu Mu is your own? Isn''t it my niece? I can''t hurt?"


    Jade alkyne''s voice was dry: "it''s enough for me to hurt alone. You''d better take care of the glass."


    "Smelly boy!" Yu feiran couldn''t laugh or cry, and pointed to Yu alkyne: "if you have this to say to your father-in-law, I''ll touch whatever you play with me." Then he touched Mu Mu''s head.


    Mu Mu was so happy that he deliberately hugged Yu feiran''s arm and rushed into his arms: "second uncle, I''m not only your niece but also your niece''s daughter-in-law. You''ll hurt me more in the future. If yu alkyne bullies me in the future, you must stand on my side."


    "Well, he dares to bully you. The second uncle and the big uncle beat him for you." Jade feiran is also very happy. The traces left by years on the properly maintained Jun''s face are not very obvious.


    Mu Mu also said, "I have offended the miss of the Wu family recently, second uncle. You have to deal with it for me."


    It turned out that she was looking for help. Yu alkyne couldn''t help but be happy.


    Yufeiran naturally saw through Mu Mu''s trick and said that she was both coquettish and cute. The little girl was very smart.


    "Ignore it. The old man of the Wu family wanted to marry the night family, but he was rejected by me and your uncle." Yu feiran was not afraid of offending others and said, "we heard about the conflict between you and the little girl of the Wu family. It''s not a big deal." "Then I''ll rest assured." Mu Mu was immediately relaxed.

 Chapter 984

    After the wedding, Yu Su, Qi Yang and Zhou Zheng were drunk. Qi Yang and Zhou Zheng were the best men and helped block a lot of wine. Yu Su helped Lin Lang block a lot of wine, so he was also drunk. Lin Lang was fine.


    The wedding of Yu Su and Lin Lang is not so troublesome. They just need everyone to witness it. There are no other programs arranged in the evening. After seeing off the last wave of guests, Lin Lang looked back at the three men who had drunk and nodded.


    After opening a room in the hotel and leaving someone to take care of Zhou Zheng and Qi Yang, Lin Lang and Yan Yichen helped Yu Su into the car.


    Although Yan Yichen is a prince, he is also Yu''s son-in-law, so he stayed until the end. Yu Su''s room has been rearranged. The previous style is the same as Yu Su. There are large bookshelves in the bedroom and books and documents are spread on the desk all year round. Now these things are gone, and the big bookshelf is still there, but there are only half of the books in it, and the other half is full of all kinds of small books


    thing.


    The desk was removed, and there were two lazy sofas in the bedroom. The original serious layout immediately became warm after this change.


    Yu Su slept all the way and woke up when he got home.


    Yu Qianyou asked people to bring sober soup. After drinking it, he slowed down on the sofa for a while and woke up a lot.


    They are the only two left in the living room, and the others are just like disappearing. They are really sensible.


    Yu Su stretched out his hand to Lin Lang, "come here."


    Lin Lang sat opposite him and didn''t move. He looked around vigilantly, "why?"


    "I want to hug you."


    Lin Lang: "..." Yu''s house is very large and very quiet. Lin Lang is embarrassed to follow Yu Su in the living room.


    "Lang Lang, come here and hug." Yu Su''s eyes are a little red, with water vapor. When he looks at people with a smile, he looks particularly affectionate.


    Lin Lang has a bad temper and is domineering. He has no way to deal with people like Yu Su.


    In particular, Yu Su is still a professor. Lin Lang has always been the best in front of him and dare not make a mistake. Being looked at by Yu Su, he felt that the hairs on his body stood up and his heart beat very fast.


    "No, everyone is at home." Lin Lang coughed and his ears were red. "Are you better? Let''s... Go back to the room?"


    It was very shameful to say this, as if he couldn''t wait to do something, so he hurried back to make up for it: "it''s still early, so it''s OK not to wait any longer." I dare not look at Yu Su.


    Yu Su felt that his life was complete today. At this time, he was full of Lin Lang, and his mood was very peaceful and satisfied at once.


    "Sit here." Yu Su raised his hand and pinched his eye socket: "I''m a little tired."


    Lin Lang was nervous at once. He sat next to Yu Su and handed him a glass of water: "is your head still dizzy? Or you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. You drink a lot today."


    Yu Su didn''t answer the water cup, so he leaned against the sofa and looked at Lin Lang carefully. The eyes one by one traced Lin Lang''s eyebrows and eyes, just like love at first sight at first sight. The eyes were warm and moving.


    "Look what I''m doing, don''t you drink?" Lin Lang felt that his ears were about to burn, so he simply put down his water cup.


    Yu Su still stared at him fiercely, and the love and satisfaction in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Lin Lang couldn''t stand it and looked around warily. The people in the family are really "sensible", and there is no ghost. At this moment, he really hopes someone will come out and shake it, so as not to prevent Professor Yu from becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    "I can see it openly now." Yu Su said.


    Lin Lang tried hard to pull him. "Let''s go. Go back to the house. Look around. Don''t make things here."


    The good thing is that the professor is also a very dignified person and has no idea of making out in the living room.


    Lin Lang helped him upstairs.


    When the movement outside disappeared, a head came out of Yu Qianyou''s room, Mu Mu "hissed", and then a string of people came out of Yu Qianyou''s room barefoot. Of course, there won''t be young Duke Yu and mu. They are just a few small ones. Zhou Xu and Zhou Yang are honored for the banquet.


    Jade alkyne and Yan Yichen are drinking tea in the teahouse on the second floor. Mu mu can be seen from the open door. They are sneaking to listen to the corner.


    Mu shaoting pointed to Mu Mu. He wanted to criticize and was reluctant to give up. He said to Yu alkyne, "brother, look at you. Is it decent?"


    Jade alkyne took a sip of tea. "You''ve gone more than she did."


    Mu shaoting: "..." well, in the eyes of big brother, it''s natural that Mu Mu is right to do everything now.


    "There was something wrong when Chu left today." Said major mu.


    Yan Yichen said, "everyone who should get married is married. He''s unhappy. Youyou said he proposed to Xiaoci, but Xiaoci refused." "He''s too worried." Muse said: "the girl who left is different from us. People who have suffered are very sensitive. Especially when she was a child, she suffered great changes in her family and lacked a sense of security. She not only doesn''t believe in brother yuan, but also doesn''t believe in herself. Brother yuan should be patient. He only likes this


    Will push the little words farther and farther. " Because it was not easy for his parents in those years, musyuan still had a thorough understanding of human nature.


    As soon as Muse''s distant voice fell, major Mu''s phone rang. He called on the 18th of the night. He complained that major Mu went out to fool around again and asked major Mu to go over and arrest people.


    After hanging up the phone, major Mu got up, "I''ll go and have a look at the glass."


    Mu Mu didn''t care about the night cup at this moment. The four people were almost pasted on the door.


    The youngest Zhou Yang is less than 14. He is clever like a monkey. Mu Mu was afraid that he would learn badly and would not listen. He grabbed his ear and drove people away.


    Zhou Yangcai didn''t do it. Anyway, relying on Mu Mu, he wouldn''t pull his ear off and drill forward desperately.


    The two people in the room have long kissed each other. Yu Su has always been gentle. The sound insulation of the house is good. Even if it is pasted on the door, there is no movement.


    Zhou Xu wanted to be bigger. His mind was already active. He touched his chin like a little hooligan: "Professor Yu won''t be so drunk that he went to sleep like this?"


    Mu Mu directly gave him a shudder: "take your brother to play. Children don''t learn better."


    "You taught." Zhou Yang said.


    Mu Mu stared: "when did I teach you? Your elder sister, how honest and civilized I am."


    "Hehe, I don''t know who sprinkles dog food with big brother all day." Zhou Xu tried to stick it on the door. "Brother Lang didn''t make a sound. What are they doing?"


    Inside the door, Lin Lang glanced at the door as he untied Yu Su''s button. The demon smiled: "Professor Yu, keep your voice down."


    Yu Su couldn''t help it. No matter who was outside, he kissed directly.


    "Hey, they must be asleep." Zhou Xu is very dissatisfied. "Professor Yu is a gentleman. It''s a little boring." One of the banquet attendants dragged Zhou Xu and Zhou Yang away. Although he couldn''t really hear it, he vaguely heard something. The two inside were definitely not sleeping.

 Chapter 985

    When young Lord Mu arrived, fortunately, the night glass was still sitting there drinking in good order, but there were a lot of warblers around, but no one came up to him. The girls closest to him looked more than a meter away.


    Seeing young master mu, the night glass tutted, "Why are you here?"


    Master Mu did not speak and sat opposite the night glass.


    The night cup pointed to the five or six girls, with a helpless look on her face: "look, it''s all the good things we little cute did. Now I don''t go out at night, and I can''t even find the person to accompany me."


    Young Lord Mu''s eyes were deep and happy: "I said that Mu Mu had time to run to the corner of the wall at home. It turned out that she had already arranged it."


    "No, that little girl, I''m hurting her for nothing." That''s what I said, but I couldn''t help laughing at the night cup. "Xiaocute said hello to all the clubs, bars and clubs I often go to, and didn''t allow them to arrange beautiful women for me. It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being taught by my big brother."


    "Then why did you ask me to come? You lied to me on the 18th of the night."


    The night glass waved and the girls ran away. It''s really impossible not to run, said Miss mu. Whoever dares to get a drink at night, she will make that person unable to stay in the imperial capital.


    So the current situation is that even if the night cup is tall and handsome, even if he is affectionate and golden, I''m sorry, no one dares to receive him. The girls were forced to come by him. When they came, they sat away from him, didn''t pour him wine, and didn''t dare to flirt with him.


    In the box, there were only two people left, major Mu and night wine. Night wine couldn''t cry or laugh: "I didn''t expect that night wine would sit on the bench one day. It''s terrible."


    "Mu Mu did the right thing." Mu shaojue said seriously, "it''s useless for you to force a small speech like this. It will only get more and more stiff."


    The expression on the night cup''s face faded.


    He has a twisted temperament. From small to large, he thinks that he has been worthy of heaven and earth in that speech, but he has got nothing in the end, so he is naturally unhappy.


    But this kind of unhappiness may seem a little stingy in the eyes of outsiders. In love, who doesn''t care about every detail?


    If you love someone with all your heart and don''t ask for anything in return, it''s the saint of love. Night wine is not the saint of love. He''s a layman. He is a layman who asks for return when he loves, and he is not willing to suffer losses. He even greedily hopes that the other party will love more than him.


    What''s wrong? "I don''t want to force her either." The night cup spread its hands: "but I can''t control myself. I just want to stimulate her and make her jump with anger. Even if she gives me a shot, it''s much better than being so flat and light now. Jue, you haven''t loved anyone, you don''t understand. When you meet the person who makes you move, you''ll see


    You will know that sometimes you want to give her the whole world and even your own life. But sometimes you just want to strangle her. What can I do? I don''t know what to do. "


    Major Mu''s eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night glass tut said, "forget it, drink. I asked you to come here to drink with me. I''m so unlucky. Don''t scold me any more."


    It''s really not good for major mu. Besides, he can only drink with him. Finally, when he got drunk at night, major Mu was also drunk.


    Although drunk, the night cup still remembered the words, and waved with a big hand, "go find the little wild cat."


    At night 17, he didn''t dare to disobey his young master''s order and drove to the resignation house.


    It''s late at night now. The villa is dark and the concierge has been asleep.


    Night 18 looked at night 17 in wonder: "why not... Call the door?"


    Night cup fell asleep at this moment. Night 17 was actually wondering whether to go home. As for the understanding of night cup on night 17, shout down the words later, and night cup will make a big noise.


    It''s a shame for a young master to make trouble at his ex girlfriend''s house when he is drunk.


    As the personal guard of the night cup, night 17 should not only worry about the personal safety of their young master, but also always consider the face of their young master.


    "Fart, go home." Restart the car at night 17.


    Unfortunately, the night cup woke up at this time. It''s amazing to wake up and still think about looking for that word.


    "Here we are?" He opened his eyes slowly, his clothes were not very neat at night, his suit was open, and his shirt was only buttoned with two buttons, revealing a large wheat colored chest. He just leaned lazily on the back of his chair. It was very sexy.


    "Young master, the young lady has fallen asleep. Let''s come back tomorrow." Night 17 said that in fact, he was worried that night wine would be drunk and lose face. He turned back and charged him, so he tried to stop it.


    "Call the door."


    "Young master..."


    Night 18 is a submissive person. He doesn''t have as many twists and turns as night 17 in his mind. When he heard the night glass say to call the door, he directly got off and went to call the door.


    Night 17: "..." this unlucky child is so angry.


    The sound of rain and Bai Yu were also startled when they heard the arrival of big and small people at night.


    The night cup leaned on the night 17 and waved to the couple dimly: "you sleep with you, I''ll find a small... Small speech."


    The rain frowned: "Xiaoci has already rested. Why don''t you stay in the guest room at night and talk about it tomorrow?"


    The sound of the rain also hurt my sister. Seeing that the night cup was drunk like this, I naturally didn''t dare to let him see the speech.


    In particular, I heard that the night cup is very outrageous recently. The sound of rain is also angry in my heart.


    "No, I''m going to see my... Wildcat now." The night cup was pushed away, and the familiar people staggered upstairs.


    "Little night, please respect yourself. You and Xiaoci have broken up." The rain came forward and grabbed the night glass. He was so strong that he almost pulled the night glass.


    "Let go of the night!" On the 18th of the night, he dodged and came to the sound of the rain.


    The secret way at night 17 is not good. I just wanted to stop it, but he didn''t move as fast as night 18. While talking, the silly goods pointed the muzzle of the gun at the head of the rain.


    Night 17: "


    Seeing that the people of the night cup were cruel, the rain immediately became angry, "night cup, don''t think you are kind to my family, so we will bully you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you back my life. Even if I die, I won''t let you bully my sister."


    Night cup''s brain was paralyzed by alcohol, and there was only one idea, that is to see the words and ask her for clarification. In the face of all this, the night wine can''t react for a long time. No one stopped him. He turned and continued upstairs.


    "Night cup, don''t deceive people too much!" The rain made his eyes red with anger, and he didn''t dare to move, because the people at the night glass pointed their guns not only at him, but also at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu was a little calmer and said anxiously, "it''s less night. You''d better think clearly. Even if you see Xiaoci now, what can you do?"


    Bai Yu is really worried about the night cup. As a woman, she can see that the night cup loves that word. But at the same time, she also knew her little sister-in-law''s temperament. Doing so at night was just looking for abuse. Night 17... Night 17 just wants to beat up night 18. It''s a bear thing. It''s fast enough.

 Chapter 986

    I don''t know when she was standing at the entrance of the stairs. She was still wearing jeans and a shirt. It seemed that she hadn''t slept yet.


    Seeing her, the night cup smiled, pointed to the words, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "I just want to ask you, do you agree to marry me?"


    People: "..." this is really unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that he should ask her about it. He was completely stunned for a moment.


    In fact, Mu Mu asked her about it the night before she got married. At that time, they had dinner face to face. Night cup suddenly said, "why don''t we get married, too?"


    At that time, her heart moved fiercely. No matter which girl heard this, she couldn''t calm down.


    Although there were no flowers or rings at that time, and the tone even seemed to be joking, the heart of the words still moved fiercely.


    But she soon recovered and refused, "not much."


    At that time, she really thought that the night cup was just testing her. The sentence pattern of "or... How..." didn''t go astray, and then the word didn''t go astray. She thought he loved freedom. How could a person like him be willing to get married? It was incredible that he could keep her for four years. So she always thought that the reason why night Cup would ask that sentence was more likely that he saw that everyone began to get married, he and her


    I''ve been dating for several years, and maybe I should get married. She even suspected that the night cup thought she wanted to marry, so she asked tentatively.


    She really didn''t think that he really wanted to get married.


    Don''t they all say the truth after drinking? The tone before was like temptation, but at this moment, the angry question of night cup has been distracted?


    Maybe the silence was too long, and everyone looked at the words with some nervousness. She didn''t simply refuse. The result surprised the drunken night wine. He had been waiting for the speech and told him to go away.


    No! Does that mean there''s hope?


    The sound of the rain was worried that the speech would promise, so he couldn''t help saying, "little speech, you''re still young. We''re not in a hurry to get married." In fact, he wanted to say that night wine is not worth trusting for life and cannot be married.


    The words looked at the sound of the rain, and finally his eyes fell on the night cup face and said, "I promise, you let my brother go."


    People: "


    See night 18 that silly goods still point at the rain with a gun, night 17 just want to kneel for him. In the past, I opened the gun on night 18 and nodded awkwardly at the rain on night 17: "that''s always, it''s just a misunderstanding. This boy is a conditioned reflex."


    The rain didn''t bother to listen to these, but looked at the words nervously: "you promise anything? You''re still young, don''t be so anxious to get married, I won''t promise!"


    "That''s it." Then he turned and went back to the house.


    The night glass had not recovered, and then the wine was strong and drunk again.


    The next day, I slept until noon.


    When I woke up, both dads were at home. It was raining and a little cold outside.


    Anyway, the family were all men. After taking a bath at night, they didn''t wear clothes and trousers and went downstairs naked.


    Yu feiran looked up and ignored him. The owl frowned directly when he saw him. "Look what you look like, can you still have a normal shape?"


    "Why am I out of shape?" The night cup scratched her hair, and her head still hurt a little.


    The owl is too lazy to talk about him. If he shows dissatisfaction with the boy, it will be unlucky. The night cup is made of jade. Jade can teach night cup a lesson. Night owls can''t. They can''t dislike it at all. Otherwise, they dislike jade.


    "How do you talk to your father?" Yu feiran glared at his son and still gave the prime minister face.


    The night cup smiled and leaned around Yu feiran. Diaoerlang said, "I''m lovelorn. Don''t you comfort me and teach me a lesson all day?"


    Jade feiran looked at the owl, "lovelorn? I''ll wait for you with your father to discuss your marriage with Xiaoji. What love do you lose?"


    Night Cup: "


    "What, what?" The night cup Teng stood up and stammered: "my marriage with Xiaoji?"


    The night owl was really angry: "haven''t you woken up yet or haven''t you woken up yet? If you haven''t woken up, go take a cold bath for me."


    The night cup was stunned, and then ran out like a gust of wind.


    Don''t go up to the sixth floor to take a cold bath. It''s raining outside anyway. Although the spring rain is not big, it is enough for the night glass with bare upper body.


    Yu feiran glanced at the owl angrily. The owl felt very innocent and moved over to hug Yu feiran''s waist. "This boy is more and more unpromising. He''s not like you at all."


    "Of course not like me. It''s not my seed." Jade feiran looked at the hands around his waist. It''s not clear who his worthless son looks like at a glance? "But Xiao Ci''s brother obviously didn''t agree with his tone on the phone today." Yu feiran thought of the night cup and the resignation: "your son is also a bastard. If you propose, you can propose to him and test out what ghost? The girl will promise him, and I don''t know she is disappointed with him


    I''m still calm. Hum, the boy is so happy. What is he happy about? "


    The owl also had a big head: "I really don''t understand what girls think."


    Yu feiran said coldly, "what do I think you don''t understand? Therefore, like father, like son."


    Owl: "


    Jade feiran smiled: "that''s an interesting little girl. Obviously, I have no confidence in your son, but I still promised to marry him. I have much more courage than I did in those years." The night owl was teased by Yu feiran with a gun and a stick. He had no temper at all. He said with a smile, "don''t you know what you brought up? He is serious about Xiaoci in his heart. He is twisted and proud. He is right at the tip of the needle against the wheat with Xiaoci. They are obsessed with the situation. Let''s do this


    Just some bystanders to help control the general direction. It''s good to get married. After living together, we will get to know each other day and night. "


    Yufeiran doesn''t agree with the view of the night owl, but there''s no good way at present. Just toss with the night cup and the words.


    After a while, the night cup came back, soaked up and down, even the trousers were wet, and the toes were red with cold.


    Night 17 hurried to bring a big towel. I couldn''t stand the silly look of my young master.


    "Dad, father, I''m sober. I just remembered something. I ran to the small resignation house last night?" It was broken last night. Night wine only remembered that she went to leave the house and seemed to have a conflict with the sound of the rain. She didn''t remember that she proposed.


    So why did Xiao Ji suddenly agree to marry herself? Yu feiran said, "Yusheng called in the morning. He didn''t agree with you to get married now and wanted to terminate the engagement. I''m confused with your father now. What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 987

    The night cup called the name of night 17 and asked him to tell the story of last night.


    Night 17 want to run, do not want to talk, it is clear that the young master''s own pot, the devil is willing to carry it.


    But in full view of the public, night 17 dare not say no.


    When night 17 finished talking about the past and future, the night glass jade looked at the petrified night glass.


    "So..." Yu feiran scratched his lips, a little gloating: "... Did you point a gun at your future brother-in-law''s head and force Xiaoyi to marry you? This move is good. Fortunately, the effect is really immediate, isn''t it?"


    Night Cup: "......" when night 17 mentioned this, he remembered some fragments.


    "I just want to see you. I don''t want to conflict with the sound of the rain. It''s not my fault." The night cup threw the pot directly: "it''s all the fuss of the boy of eighteen."


    One side of the night 18: "..." stood straight, even if the night cup threw the pot, there was no complaint. The night owl glared at the night glass angrily: "what''s the use of saying that now? Don''t be happy too early. I promised you, but we don''t know what she''s thinking. Talk to her and get married if you really want to get married. If someone doesn''t really want to marry you, the marriage won''t work


    Yes. How old are you? You can''t handle this kind of thing. What''s your use? "


    After being scolded by his father, the night glass didn''t respond. In fact, he also felt that the words were wrong.


    After lunch, the night glass sorted itself out, took out a small box in four directions from the drawer and went out with night 17 and 18.


    It''s still raining and it''s a little cold.


    That speech amuses my nephew at home. The little Tuan who has only been playing for a few months is very cute. You laugh at him and he smiles at you. It''s very simple. There''s no need to think about what he''s thinking.


    Bai Yu took a small blanket over his son and said to him, "marriage is a big deal. I think the night cup is deliberately forcing you. You can''t get married in this anger if you have a good discussion."


    "I''m not angry." That''s what I said.


    Bai Yu glanced at the speech and tried to persuade her, but she also knew that the speech was more twisted than the sound of the rain. Unless she wanted to, what others said was useless.


    "I''m not really angry with him." Seeing Bai Yu worried, the word shook his little nephew''s small hand and smiled: "I just want to give each other a chance. Yes, I have no confidence in him, myself or even my future marriage, but I also want to try. Since he wants to marry, he will."


    Such thoughts are dangerous, but white words are speechless.


    That speech is also trying. Since she is trying, as her relatives, she can''t lag behind.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t advise you. I''ll tell your brother well. He''s just afraid you''ll be wronged. Don''t annoy him."


    "How? I know you care about me." The words hooked his lips: "besides, how can I be wronged? No one can give me wrongs."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and the caller ID was night 18.


    I was stunned that time. I never called her on night 18. I usually contacted her on night 17. Night 18 stuttered a little, and night 17 said he didn''t like to talk.


    That speech pressed the answer button, and there came a stammering voice on the 18th of the night: "that, that young lady, less... Less, the young master has an accident..."


    As soon as his heart tightened, he didn''t wait for the night 18 to finish talking, so he got up and rushed out.


    Bai Yu shouted in the back, "what''s the matter? Xiaoci?" The word ignored her and slammed the door out. Bai Yu had never seen the word like this. It was raining outside again. Hurry to call the rain.


    When the rain came downstairs, the resigned car had rushed out of the gate.


    "Something seems to have happened to the night cup. You should hurry to have a look. Pay attention to your safety. It''s raining outside." Bai Yu finds the car key with the sound of rain and looks worried.


    The sound of the rain "um" made a sound and went out without asking more questions.


    The speed of that speech was very fast. Night 17 said that night 18 was just a little stammering, but now night 18 stammered and couldn''t tell the course of the matter clearly, probably because it was too nervous.


    When he arrived at the scene of the accident, he saw only two pools of blood on the wet road and glass residue on the ground. The car and people were gone.


    The doctor hurried to the hospital again.


    I didn''t see the night cup, only the owl and jade.


    She was soaked. She went out in her home clothes. The whole person was already soaked. The rain in early spring steals the coolness of her heart. She looks pale. She doesn''t know whether it''s cold or something else.


    Seeing the words of Yu feiran and the night owl, he didn''t say hello. His eyes stared at the door of the operating room with no expression.


    Jade feiran winked at Yunchen and asked him to come over to the towel. Don''t freeze the little girl.


    "Xiao Ci, you''re here so fast. Pay attention to safety. It''s raining and the road is slippery." Yu feiran said, looking very sad.


    The line of sight of that speech turned to jade feiran, and his lips moved for a moment, as if he was frightened and couldn''t speak.


    The night owl saw something wrong with her and was about to speak. Yu feiran took another step first and touched the Ci''s head. His eyes were red for a moment: "Xiao Ci, I''m sorry for our night cup. I''m afraid we can''t hold the wedding."


    The owl shut up.


    The man was shocked and his mind was full of those two pools of blood.


    Two pools of blood, one at night 17, must have been seriously injured, so I can''t call. Another beach must be the night cup. So much blood


    The words were black and the knees were soft


    Fortunately, Yu feiran was quick sighted and hugged her.


    "Cheer up, little boy. What if that smelly boy doesn''t die? Although the doctor says he has a small chance of surviving, we should believe in miracles." Yu feiran sighed.


    The man opened his mouth, couldn''t say anything, and burst into tears.


    Owl: "..." dare not look again. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Yu feiran patted the CI on the back: "even if the night cup is gone, we will still treat you as a daughter in the future. Alas, it''s a pity that the boy really likes you, but his character is a little distorted by me and can''t talk about people. Forget it, if the boy


    No, you think you can find a better one. His father and I will give you a rich dowry instead of the night cup. "


    Owl: "


    I couldn''t hear what Yu feiran was saying, and my brain was blank.


    She never thought that people like Yechu would have an accident. There were a large group of bodyguards in and out, and Yechu himself was not an ordinary bodyguard on night 17 and 18. How could he have had an accident? And it''s so heavy.


    He''s dying?


    Will he die?


    The words only felt as if her chest had been blocked, making her out of breath.


    Casually wiped a handful on his face, and the speech pushed Yu feiran away, as if ruthlessly: "he won''t die." Then he turned and ran away. The owl motioned to Yunchen with a towel: "keep up."

 Chapter 988

    "So..." the night cup leaned against the head of the bed and wore waves around her neck. Except for her eyes and mouth, she dared not move her whole body: "Dad, you scared my daughter-in-law out?"


    Yu feiran said, "I was careless... I skinned it."


    The two face of the night: "so, if you peel, my daughter-in-law will go out for a long time without coming to see me."


    Yu feiran glared at his son angrily: "who am I doing that for? Isn''t it to help you try a little speech? Look at your tossing for so long. It''s useless at all. Your father knows it as soon as I do it."


    The night cup has no way to take jade feiran. Let alone him, his father, the night owl, has no way, so he can only accept his life.


    "Well, can you tell me whether there is?" "Of course." Yu feiran smiled. Although he was old, he was still handsome. "As soon as I said you were going to die, I was so scared that I couldn''t speak, and tears flowed out. Alas, I was still brewing for a long time, thinking when your father would hang up and leave me


    It''s boring to be alone in the world. It took me a long time to brew tears. The tears come as soon as I say goodbye. It can be seen that the little girl really has you in her heart. Don''t know what''s good or bad. Treat others well. "


    Owl: "


    Night Cup: "


    Father and son are so upset.


    "You are really my father." The night cup was so stuffed up that he said, "my son is operating in the operating room. You''re really my father when you scare people out that I''m going to die. Not only that, you also catch up with your man. You''re really good."


    Yu feiran didn''t think he had done anything wrong at all. Tut said, "what I say is what? Then I said I want your father to have fewer wrinkles? Look at the wrinkles on his face, I''m too lazy to say¡°


    Owl: "


    Unbearable cough, brush the sense of existence: "I''m not old."


    Yu feiran glanced at the owl: "yes, you are old and strong, and the golden gun will not fall."


    The night cup wanted to jump out of the bed: "Dad, you should pay attention to your image. Hey, I''m still a big living man. I want to tease you two home and then tease you again, okay?"


    Yu feiran didn''t feel guilty at all: "stimulate you stupid guy with unclear mind. Hehe, you could have slept with your wife next month. Now, you can''t get out of bed in three or four months. Anyway, you can''t get married. Let''s discuss the wedding date slowly."


    Night Cup: "


    Ah, who will drag my father away? It''s really annoying! The night cannot roar.


    Hatefully, he had a broken leg, a bandage wrapped around his head and two or three cracked ribs. He really couldn''t move.


    After feeling distressed, the night owl finally felt distressed for his son, "well, you don''t stimulate him anymore. This boy is miserable enough."


    Night cup thought of that time: "anyway, I don''t care. If Xiaoci is scared by you, I won''t finish with you."


    The jade is as like as two peas, and the dislike expression is just the same as Mu''s wind.


    The night owl said, "you can rest assured and recover from the injury. I''ll let uncle Yun watch it in person. It''ll be fine."


    Jade feiran pointed to the night Cup: "I''m much more capable than your boy. I''ve got eyebrows and eyes. I''m waiting for her to catch the murderer." The night cup''s face sank when he mentioned it. At that time, his car was not fast at all. When he turned the corner, a large truck suddenly hit him. At night 17, I subconsciously wanted to avoid it. As a result, because of the rain, the road was a little slippery, and there was another turning. Then the car lost control and hit the roadside


    On the tree. The big truck didn''t give up, but it caught up and hit it several times. Night cup only remembered that the car turned over and he was in pain. He fell out of the car and fainted directly.


    Who the hell is it?


    I have no clue when I want to break my head at night. It''s dark now. In the afternoon, mu mu, Yu alkyne and other brothers came to see him. Mu Chengfeng, Mu Che and even Yanchi came. But when they came, either the night glass was still in operation or they didn''t wake up. The night cup was completely life-threatening, and Yu feiran took them away


    They all drove away.


    The night cup was a little depressed at the moment. He had experienced life and death. That speech unexpectedly ran to catch the murderer and didn''t stay with him. The girl didn''t know the priority at all.


    He didn''t know. He thought he couldn''t live and didn''t dare to wait for the fact that he was going to die in the hospital, so he vowed to find the murderer.


    "Go to bed before the anesthetic is returned." Yu feiran yawned: "I''m next door to your father. I''ll call someone if I have something to do." The two dads said to go.


    Night cup can''t sleep at all. I want to call that word. I''m a little afraid to scare her. People are very fragile when they are nervous. Night wine is really afraid to scare the words out.


    However, when she heard the words, she actually cried. Night cup was still very happy. You know, the tears of that speech are valuable. It''s easy not to flow. Unexpectedly, she still shed tears for herself. The night cup is a little proud.


    The rain has stopped. I looked at my watch. It''s a little faster.


    Night cup''s operation must have ended, but she didn''t dare to call Yu feiran.


    The murderer hid in the small bungalow in front. It was very remote and there was no street lamp. The night was very lonely and cold.


    The words approached silently, and someone in the room was talking:


    "Why are you back now? How''s it going?"


    "It should be dead. The night cup corpses are deformed."


    "Not found?"


    "No, I lost my car and went around a lot to get it back."


    "That''s good. As long as the night cup dies, and then give your sister to Dong Zhou, we can make a comeback."


    The words gripped the gun in his hand and trembled with anger.


    There was no one else talking in the room. It was her second uncle Na Yongren and his son Na Yufan. If they guessed Mr. Zhou''s words correctly, he should be the enemy of the rain. Is he more than 60 years old?


    Just listen to that rain fan angrily: "the bastard at night cup made us unable to live. At that time, I really wanted to run over him in my car. If it weren''t for him, the sound of the rain and the little bitch..."


    With a bang, the words kicked the door open.


    There was a faint light in the room, which was enough to aim at the words.


    With two shots, Yongren was shot in the heart and Yufan was shot in the stomach.


    There was a woman''s scream outside. The poem rushed in. When she saw the Yongren''s body and the dying Yufan, the poem was only a little stunned, then rushed over like crazy, raised her foot and kicked the Yufan.


    "You die, you die, you devil, devil!" The words: "

 Chapter 989

    That Yufan also died. Of course, he was not kicked to death by the poem. That fatal shot is the key.


    He stared, unwilling to look at the words and poems in front of him. He probably died very unwilling. He didn''t expect to die in the hands of these two women.


    The poem was still kicking, like crazy, kicking, scolding and crying.


    That remark was indifferent.


    She snapped the switch and the room suddenly lit up. The poem, seeing the dead Yongren and Yufan, suddenly held his head and screamed.


    The scream was so heartbreaking that Yunchen, who was hiding not far away, rushed in with people. Seeing that the speech was good, all the people were relieved.


    "I killed them." The man looked at the gun in his hand and said, "they did it."


    Yunchen''s men came forward to check and made sure: "they are all dead."


    Yunchen said, "it''s no pity that such people die. You don''t have to take it to heart, miss."


    "I know." The words didn''t wonder why Yunchen appeared. He just asked, "how''s the night cup?"


    Yunchen smiled: "the young master is awake now. The operation is very successful."


    The body of that speech stumbled for a while. Before Yunchen could hold her, she raised her hand and motioned, "I''m fine."


    She was too nervous just now.


    "Miss, are you really all right?" Yunchen is worried. At this time, the poem squatting on the ground raised his head from his legs, looked at the words and said, "for money, they sent me to all kinds of men''s beds. They are old, ugly, really, really disgusting. I hate them so much. They are my biological father and my brother


    What''s different? Why? The sound of rain is so good to you and hurts you. Why do they treat me like this? Why, tell me, please. "


    The words looked at the poem with indifference.


    Yunchen came forward and said, "let''s go, miss. Our young master is still waiting for you and is worried about you."


    The man walked away without looking back.


    Night cup has not been asleep, Yunchen took the resignation to the hospital by helicopter.


    She didn''t take a bath, her clothes were wet and dry, her hair was messy, and her shoes were dirty. She was in a mess.


    He stood at the door, his big eyes looking at the night glass on the bed without blinking.


    The night cup was very miserable. One leg was in plaster, the arm was bandaged due to abrasion, wearing a neck cover, and the head was wrapped around.


    I''ve never seen him so miserable. Fortunately, he''s alive.


    Yes, alive.


    The words passed quickly, rushed directly to the bedside of the night cup and looked at him.


    The eyes were a little scary, and the night cup had a sudden heart. He thought that he knew they lied to her and wanted to beat him.


    She pulled her lips and smiled: "honey, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me?" My heart is very empty. If I beat him now, he will only be beaten.


    His eyes swept over him, as if looking at where to start.


    The cold sweat of the night cup is coming out, because the words look a little cruel. He is half disabled. If he is beaten by the words again, he is expected to die directly, right?


    "Xiao Ci, you..."


    The words suddenly bent over and directly kissed the lips of the night cup.


    The night glass was fixed.


    The words did not dare to touch him. They only held his face gently with their hands and kissed him carefully and gently.


    The kiss was not long. As soon as the night cup recovered from the shock and was ready to kiss back, he withdrew.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at the night glass.


    The night cup was so beautiful in her heart that she knew that she didn''t doubt that she had been cheated by Yu feiran. It seemed that she was really worried about him and couldn''t enjoy it.


    "Xiao Ci, you''re worried. I just look miserable. In fact, it''s just a flesh wound." The night cup said solemnly.


    He said nothing, but he looked very painful.


    Then he raised his hand and wanted to touch his face.


    The speech was standing. He couldn''t reach it at all. With a "ouch", the speech quickly bent down and took the initiative to send his face to him.


    "Don''t move." That speech was nervous and no longer as indifferent as usual.


    This change simply flattered the night cup and threw himself into the ground with admiration for his father. It''s said that my father was eaten to death by my father. There must be a mystery in it.


    The heart was fresh and crooked, and the night cup looked distressed: "silly girl, you can use it wherever you want revenge? Didn''t you eat dinner? Are you hungry?" It really hurts to rub on that smooth face.


    The man shook his head.


    She really didn''t feel hungry. Before, she was determined to catch and chop the murderer. She didn''t even dare to think about what happened to the night cup, and how could she pay attention to whether she was hungry or not?


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to freshen up and have something to eat." The night cup smiled: "go, I''m really fine."


    Yunchen came in. "Miss, the clothes are ready."


    That speech had to nod and go out to wash.


    Yunchen came to tell yebei what had happened. "Sure enough, it''s them." The night cup was not surprised at all: "before, I just let people stare at them and don''t let them have the chance to turn over. Unexpectedly, they have a thief''s heart and keep moving frequently. Moreover, I used that woman to win over the dead enemy of the rain. I''m just a small punishment and a big admonition, but I didn''t


    It''s brave to think that they should have killed me. Where are the people? "


    Yunchen touched her nose: "she has been shot by the young lady."


    The night glass was stunned. Yunchen said, "the reason why the young lady''s family broke down in those years was that Yongren took the young lady''s father to the entertainment place and introduced all kinds of women to the young lady''s father. Finally, the relationship between her parents became more and more tense. Finally, the young lady''s mother became depressed and ill. Later, Yufan used it again


    The same way to deal with the rain, this kind of person is really worth dying. "


    Night cup Jun''s face sank: "Uncle Yun, you can deal with it later."


    Yunchen: "I''ve arranged it. Don''t worry."


    After a while, the words came back with wet hair and changed into clean clothes. Some pale faces had been steamed by hot steam, and finally had blood color.


    Sitting by the bed, he looked at the night glass and said, "I thought you would die."


    Night cup wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. He suddenly realized what the word was afraid of, and suddenly understood why the word directly killed Yongren and Yufan.


    Maybe... Is she afraid that he will leave her forever like her mother?


    Night cup suddenly a burst of heartache.


    He didn''t have this feeling before, because the feeling of his resignation was that he was particularly strong and independent, as if he were invincible. She is not like Mu Mu, who is still coquettish in front of her family. She is as painful as a baby in front of Yu alkyne. Night cup suddenly realized that he loved that word very much, but he never noticed her vulnerability, and even forgot that she was the one who needed pain.

 Chapter 990

    The words were not clever enough and were not good at expressing themselves. Some people say that if you really love someone, you will become cautious and always worry about gain and loss. The CI thought that from these symptoms, she really loved night wine.


    For example, when night cup fooled around with those women, instead of beating people out directly as before, she circuitously asked Mumu for help. What was in mind at that time?


    She thought that as long as she did it, the relationship with night glass might be worse. That word is really not good at dealing with such things, and I don''t know what night cup is thinking. Mu Mu told her privately that when facing the person she likes, she should be happy, laugh and make trouble. She felt that such a life only belonged to Mu Mu. She could not do it by herself, but also felt that it was useless


    That life.


    Not everyone has a good life like Mumu, and not everyone can be capricious. This is the conclusion of that speech.


    When she loves someone, she is actually willing to cooperate and give in. Just as she promised to get married with night wine, what she thought was to get married. If she couldn''t live with night wine any day, she would leave.


    He looks very cold and arrogant, but in fact he is very humble.


    When she said "I thought you would die", night cup heard the fear in her tone.


    At that moment, the night cup made a heart soft in an instant.


    "Fool, how can I die so easily?" The night cup hooked his lips and deliberately pulled out his clothes to look like a fool: "I agreed to marry you. It hasn''t been done yet. How can I be willing to die?"


    The words also smiled, but I didn''t know what to say. After staring at the night glass for a long time, I choked out a sentence: "it''s good that you''re not dead."


    Although I hate his entanglement with those women, but... But I just don''t want him to die.


    Seeing her standing there, the night cup was helpless, "come here, what are you doing standing so far?"


    That speech still stood still: "I, I killed them. My second uncle, my cousin." "They are not your second uncle or your cousin. They deserve to die." The night cup''s face gradually became serious: "They didn''t give up. They played tricks in the dark and tried to turn the tables on your brother. They are dirty. They don''t even let go of their own daughters and sisters. They are not human at all. If you don''t kill them, they may kill me later, or poison your brother, or even make a crazy decision on your nephew, who is still so small ¡£ If Yongren and Yufan don''t die, the people you care about most will be hurt. So baby, you


    You did the right thing. I''m proud of you. "


    The words gently exhaled a breath, and then sat down by the bed of the night cup. His expression was not as tight as before.


    "Little sample, are you afraid?" Night cup, a bitch who couldn''t control her mouth and hands, hooked her chin.


    If it had been before, the words would have sunk her face, but this time, she nodded and seemed to smile: "well, I wasn''t afraid when shooting. I just felt afraid when I took a bath."


    The complacency on the night cup''s face can''t be controlled.


    When I shot, I was thinking of revenge for the night cup. Of course I wasn''t afraid. After arriving at the hospital, I saw that night wine was still alive. After I was relaxed, I realized that I had killed someone, and it was still my relatives. Of course, I would be upset.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle Yun has been following me."


    The cheap hand of the night cup still wanted to touch the words on his face. When he was caught by the words, he looked down and saw the impression she had left on the back of his hand.


    She gently rubbed the impression with her thumb, and felt so close to the heart of the night cup for the first time.


    This is a very magical feeling, which I can''t describe. It''s like suddenly finding that the night cup is much, many times more important than she thought. All along, she has been passively bearing the various pursuits of night glass. She always feels that she is not as empathetic with night glass as Mu Mu and Yu alkyne, Lin Lang and Yu Su. But after this time, she suddenly became a little enlightened. The night glass is here. She can accept his kindness to her or from her own


    He has taken the initiative to be good to him. Although he may not need her to do anything, just like now, holding his hand can make him feel happy.


    Yes, joy.


    The words saw joy from the eyes of the night cup, which was brought by her active approach.


    Night cup was almost immediately distracted. At this time, night 18 knocked on the door and came in with a tray in his hand.


    The night cup remembered that he must be hungry. He hurriedly said, "eat something first. It''s too late. Don''t eat too much. Rest early after eating. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    The words reminded of night 17. Before she asked, night cup said again: "17 is next door, and the injury is also relatively serious, but fortunately, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes." Then he sat aside to eat and drank half a bowl of porridge.


    After brushing his teeth, he patted the empty seat around him, "come up and sleep."


    That speech did not refuse, took off his coat and really went to bed and lay beside the night glass.


    The night cup was stunned and felt like he was dreaming. If it had been impossible before, it would have been nice not to give him two white eyes. Unexpectedly, the treatment of this injury was earth shaking.


    While proud, the night cup was a little worried that the speech was frightened by his unreliable father.


    The kitten suddenly became so gentle. The night cup said that he was really not used to it.


    That speech was exhausted. At this moment, the whole person relaxed. He fell asleep next to the night cup and breathed steadily.


    The next day, Yu feiran and the owl woke up first.


    It was said that the farewell was in the night cup room. Yu feiran secretly pushed the door open a crack and peeped with the owl. He had no consciousness of being a father at all.


    The night cup has awakened, and the words are still sleeping.


    That word will not move when you sleep. What is it like when you sleep and what is it like when you wake up. May be afraid of touching the night cup, deliberately restrained, and the sleeping position is a little stiff.


    Night cup gently poked away the hair on his face, probably to kiss. But he wore a neck cover around his neck. As soon as he moved his neck, it hurt terribly, and his handsome face was very ugly.


    As like as two peas make complaints about the door, jade is so angry that he can''t help but Tucao: "look at your son''s appearance. It''s exactly the same as yours."


    Lying on the gun for no reason, the owl was not annoyed. He asked along with Yu feiran''s words: "how was I then?"


    "How''s it going? You forgot? It''s bad for me while I''m drunk." Jade feiran snorted coldly: "if you take someone''s first kiss, you won''t admit it. Pretend to be a straight man, tut tut."


    It''s probably impossible for him to pass his life. All the black materials of the night owl''s life are concentrated on Yu feiran. Anyway, he is stabbed by this man from time to time, and he has no temper.


    "I won''t be like this in my next life." The owl said solemnly, "in my next life, I will turn the corner at the first time. If I don''t escape, I will grab you home directly."


    Jade feiran was furious: "do you want to be shameless? Will you have to fool around with me in your next life?" The owl nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 991

    The speech didn''t wake up, but the rain came again. Knowing that the speech was good, the face of the rain slowed down. When Yunchen told him that the words killed Yongren and Yufan, the expression of the sound of rain was endless.


    "I feel that it''s useless for me to be a brother. I have to worry about me at a young age. Now I''m even more worried about the blood of my relatives on my hands. She must be very upset." The rain said.


    Yufeiran personally cooked a pot of tea for him. When he was old, he and the night owl gradually formed the habit of drinking tea.


    "It''s mainly for our night wine. You don''t have to take it on yourself." Yu feiran said.


    The rain shook his head: "no, there''s still my reason. I''m not strong enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be there after you leave." Yu feiran always speaks like this, straight to the point.


    The sound of rain was not a stingy person. He smiled when he thought about it.


    The meaning of Yu feiran''s words was obvious. They were very satisfied with the words and didn''t care what she did at all. And on the strength of that speech this time, the sound of the rain also wanted to understand that his sister loves the night cup.


    Since it is the one who said love, there is no way to say no to the sound of rain.


    "In that case, when you have time, let''s sit down and talk about the night cup and the small speech." The sound of the rain was quite respectful to the owl and Yu feiran, but it was not servile and looked neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Right now." Yu feiran smiled and said that the owl also sat next to him, and the posture of "talking" was put out at once.


    The sound of rain can''t cry or laugh.


    The conversation outside was almost over, and the speech inside woke up.


    This sleep was very good, but she was very hungry. She woke up hungry. When she woke up, she was like a spring, and the whole person suddenly bounced out of bed.


    The night cup was startled by her.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Then he turned and looked at him, his eyes were still a little erratic. He stared at the night glass for a long time before he came back. The expression on his face gradually relaxed from tension.


    "I''m fine."


    Night cup sighed, grabbed her hand and pinched it: "it''s all right. My face is white. I''m not good. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Then he got out of bed and looked back at him: "does it hurt?"


    Night cup picked eyebrows and pulled out an aggrieved expression: "the anesthetic has passed, and it begins to hurt."


    The speech suddenly became nervous and looked at him firmly: "what can I do?"


    Looking at her expression, yebei knew that she had to find something for her to do, otherwise she would be so nervous all the time, and yebei still felt distressed.


    "I haven''t washed yet." In fact, what night cup wants to do most at this time is to solve physiological needs. The bladder is almost broken. But the atmosphere between now and that speech is rare to be so harmonious and warm. He is afraid that if he wants convenience, that speech will think he is playing a rogue.


    "I''ll pour the water." That speech heard him say he wanted to wash, and sure enough, he looked relaxed.


    The night cup shouted behind him, "you wash first and then get me. I''m not in a hurry."


    With a sound of resignation, the night cup quickly called the night 18, "come on, young master, it''s convenient."


    Night 18 stunned for a while, subconsciously lying under the bed looking for a urinal.


    Night cup wished he could die with a slap. "How dare you fucking take that thing up and try it?"


    At night 18, he looked confused and didn''t know what his young master wanted to do.


    "Push me to the bathroom, asshole." The night cup gnaws its teeth.


    Ye 18 was also injured, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He hurriedly pushed the wheelchair, carefully helped up the night glass, and pushed it to the bathroom.


    He left in the bathroom of the ward, so he had to go outside.


    The living room outside was already full of people, Mu Yuzhen, Yan Yichen, Yu Qianyou, and young master Mu Siyuan. They were all there, and the sound of the rain was still there.


    "Oh, so many people?" The night cup was not in a hurry: "you talk first. I have something urgent." Rushed into the bathroom in a hurry.


    Yu feiran just wanted to say: "the boy is afraid to wake up Xiaoci. He''s probably holding it hard."


    After tossing and turning in the bathroom, the night cup never thought of peeing. It was so hard that it made a cold sweat.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he was not in the mood to take care of these passers-by. He hurried into the house to enjoy the intimate service of the resignation.


    Passers by: "


    Shao Jue Mu smiled and said, "I don''t think I can talk to the wine today. Why don''t we come back another day."


    Mu Mu was very considerate: "yes, it''s just that brother Chu is fine. Let''s come back another day." Let brother Tan and Xiaoci get tired of it. Now it''s a serious love affair.


    The night cup didn''t care about the passers-by a outside. When he entered the door, he looked forward to the words.


    Knowing that he went to the bathroom, he felt funny again. The previous night glass was definitely not like this.


    Such a night cup made her heart hot.


    With the night 18, I managed to get the night glass to bed. The night glass couldn''t wait and said, "brush your teeth first. Last night, I just rinsed my mouth."


    Then I brought a toothbrush, a water cup and so on to help him brush his teeth. In fact, the night cup''s hand is all right. Brushing his teeth is sure to work, but he didn''t refuse it. Naturally, he was happy to let it serve him.


    Brushing your teeth is very simple. You can''t move your neck at night. It''s a little difficult to rinse your mouth.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, the night glass didn''t stink any more. The simple and rude words helped him wipe it with a towel. After that, he was still happy.


    It was getting late, so they had breakfast and lunch together. Then he set up the table on the bed and ate in the ward with the night glass.


    The night cup felt pain everywhere, especially in her legs. She didn''t dare to leave and stayed with her all the time.


    She doesn''t like to talk, and she can''t find any topic to talk to Yechu. Yechu is always teasing her to open her mouth.


    In the afternoon, Yunchen came to report that the following people helped the poem bury Yongren and Yufan. Later, the speech took the initiative to talk with Yeyuan about childhood.


    When she was a child, she was very powerful. That poem often bullied her, but she never lost an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    A little older, the poem bullied her with her mother. She was not afraid. She fought with the poem and her father''s girlfriend. She was really busy.


    Can you be less cruel? That won''t work. When I was a child, the poem was a personal genius. It was especially good at coaxing the father who said the words, and the women who coaxed her father. They were more favored than the biological daughter who said the words.


    But I don''t care about that. Anyway, her father is also her opponent. Let''s deal with it together.


    Listening to the night cup is very sad and painful.


    Yufeiran got up after taking a nap and secretly pushed open his son''s door and looked. The word leaned against the night cup and was already asleep.


    The night cup didn''t sleep, the broken bone was burning and painful, and the neck was uncomfortable and couldn''t move at all.


    Looking up, the night cup saw the jade in the crack of the door, and turned his eyes angrily. His father doesn''t know what''s wrong. How can he peek at his son and daughter-in-law? Yufeiran closed the door and tut said, "it hurts like that. Still holding a small speech, the boy is hopeless."

 Chapter 992

    After staying in the hospital for a week, the night cup didn''t mean to leave the hospital. Other doctors said they could go home and cultivate slowly. He was stunned and pretended not to hear it.


    What are you doing home?


    I can''t accompany him when I go home. I haven''t had enough happy days yet.


    "I think there''s something wrong with my leg. I should take good care of it in the hospital. It''s convenient in case of anything." The night cup said solemnly to the doctor.


    Of course, the doctor didn''t dare not let him stay in the hospital. He was stunned. He probably didn''t understand why the young master had to stay in the hospital if he didn''t live at home.


    "In that case, I''ll be hospitalized for observation for a while." The doctor said that and left.


    Yu feiran looked at the night glass, smiled and said, "if you want to be hospitalized, you live. Your father and my old bone are not willing to sleep in the hospital bed. I''ll go home with your father later."


    Night cup was eager for her to leave quickly, "go back, go back, I''m a lot of people, you don''t care about me."


    Yu feiran: "..." ha ha.


    Night cup can''t go to work. Yufeiran naturally has to go to the Ministry of national security. He is also busy. He doesn''t bother to be a light bulb here. He had lunch with the owl and left.


    Then all afternoon, the night glass was a little distracted, and the look at the words was evasive.


    "Does it hurt?" The speech had no seven tricks and exquisite heart. I thought the man was uncomfortable.


    The night cup was really uncomfortable. The broken bone was still painful. His legs were on the shelf all day. He was lying in bed and couldn''t move. He wasn''t willing to go out and turn around. He was focused on his resignation.


    "It hurts. Maybe I''ve been lying for a long time and I''m uncomfortable."


    "I''ll press it for you."


    Then he sat next to him and helped him massage where he was not bound by plaster.


    I have nothing to do these days. I''m also pressing it for him to relax his muscles.


    It''s just that this place is knee up, the position is awkward, and the night cup is not interesting to ask that word to help press. At this moment, the speech took the initiative to massage. The night cup was happy and nervous. I was afraid I would lose face in front of the speech.


    In fact, the night cup has been very depressed recently. On the one hand, it is reluctant to have a harmonious atmosphere with that speech. On the other hand, it always wants to say and do something involuntarily. After all, it has been a boyfriend and girlfriend for several years. What''s wrong with not being able to hug?


    That''s quite tangled.


    That resignation is not small. It''s quite comfortable to press. The expression is also quite serious, with a small face and focused eyes.


    Night cup really felt that his injury was worth it this time.


    "Heavy or not?" That''s a question.


    The night cup closed her eyes and felt the words pinched and pinched. Don''t mention how comfortable it was.


    "Not heavy, up a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, comfortable, a little higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After lying in bed for a long time, the most suffering place is actually his ass and waist. Fortunately, his neck cover has been taken off, which should be a little better.


    "Up again..."


    The words glanced at the night cup, did not speak, and put his hands directly up.


    Then you can see the night cup with the naked eye


    The two have been living together these days, but as a half disabled person with strong body and ambition, even if the night cup is itchy in his heart, he can''t actually do anything. At this moment, he was touched by that speech. Even if it was a particularly normal massage, he couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Again... Up..."


    Then he simply pulled down his pajamas.


    The night cup''s eyes immediately widened.


    Is comfortable straight hum, night 17 knock on the door outside, "young master..."


    Without waiting for night 17 to speak, the night glass roared open: "go as far as you can, go as far as you can!"


    Night 17 and night 18 outside the door: "


    Night 18 was particularly worried: "is... Something wrong?"


    Because the voice of night cup roar obviously sounds wrong, as if it suppresses great pain, or... Happiness? I don''t know. I just think the young master is wrong, which makes him very worried.


    Night 17 is still wrapped with a bandage on his forehead. His left arm is hung around his neck. After thinking about it, he grabbed night 18''s collar and dragged the person away directly.


    On the 18th of the night, the upright boy struggled, "I... Stand guard."


    "Stand up." Night 17 has no good way: "if the young master knows you are outside, he will definitely peel off your skin."


    Night 18 opened a pair of ignorant eyes, "for... What?"


    Looking at night 17 and night 18, he was particularly upset: "don''t tell me you''re still a chicken."


    Night 18: "..." ran away with a red face.


    "Tut, it''s unscientific that the cub who came out of the ghost place like Falcon has such a thin face." At night seventeen, he talked to himself.


    In the house, after washing his hands, his face turned red, but he was still calm: "do you want a massage?"


    "I want to say more, will you?" After such relief, the night cup couldn''t help revealing its nature.


    The words: "well."


    Then he really sat down and helped the night cup massage the other leg.


    The night cup was so proud that she couldn''t help pinching the face of the words: "Why are you so good recently?"


    The words looked at him, but he didn''t speak and his expression didn''t change. But the night cup could see that the words were not angry, nor did they show boredom with his moves. This feeling is so subtle that others can''t distinguish it, but the night cup can feel it. In the past, he wanted to make out with that word, which was generally resisted. Even if he didn''t resist, he was tight. There was no such relaxed feeling around him. He even thought about it a lot


    Is it because he saved the rain that he promised to associate with him.


    I don''t want to say goodbye, but I don''t want to admit it. How can his life at night be such an old-fashioned plot? Isn''t that funny?


    Fortunately, he has his heart in that speech, which is the most important. That speech is still that kind of temperament. It seems that everything is light, some arrogant and some cold. She is different from Jila. Jila is also very arrogant and super cold, but Jila won''t say she''s not confident. Moreover, Jila is a very aggressive person with a crisp and clean style. The heart of the words, or


    Especially soft.


    "Baby, I will love you in the future." The night cup hooked the chin of the word, put one hand in his pocket, looked like he wanted to take it out but didn''t dare to take it out, smiled and said, "I apologize to you for Wu Xiaoya. In fact, I didn''t do anything. Do you believe it?"


    Although someone guessed that night cup was deliberately angry with himself, he was still very happy to hear him admit it.


    "Letter."


    The night cup was a little aggressive: "little villain, you still need Mu Mu as a helper. Do you know what I think?"


    "What?"


    "I just thought you came in and saw the men and women in that room get angry, and then beat them all out, and then..." the night cup raised his eyebrows and turned into the look of the fool: "have a fight with me." The words: "

 Chapter 993

    That speech was stunned for a long time. Finally, I knew where the night cup was.


    "I really wanted to fight you." That''s what I said.


    The night cup picked an eyebrow: "then why didn''t you do it?"


    The words: "I''m afraid you''ll lose face."


    Night Cup: "......" ouch, my heart suddenly softened.


    When his heart was crossed, the night cup took his hand out of his pocket.


    Holding something in his hand is a small box, which was put in his pocket on the day of the accident. When he was hit by the rain, he was afraid of losing it and kept covering it tightly with his hand.


    The night Cup opened the box and there was a diamond ring inside.


    The speech was stunned at once. In fact, this ring has been customized for a long time. Shortly after Mu Mu and Yu alkyne got married, the jewelry designer personally sent it to the night cup, but he never took it out. I''m afraid no one will believe the size of a family. They will also dare not take out the engagement ring because they are afraid of being rejected by their girlfriend


    Right?


    The night cup was suddenly a little embarrassed and laughed, "this, this... What I''ve always wanted to give you, just, just..."


    The man looked at him and waited for him to go on.


    The night glass tutted and smiled bitterly: "what are you staring at me for? Aren''t your women very excited to see this thing? At least you should give me a little expression?"


    The words still had no expression. I didn''t know whether it was frightened or what was going on. My eyes looked straight at the night glass.


    "Baby, you''re like me..." the night cup was very embarrassed at the moment, but it was a pity that it couldn''t move. "I really don''t know what to say next."


    "Say." The words glared at him.


    The night glass was stunned.


    I still remember the scene when the eldest brother proposed to Mu Mu. The little girl was so surprised that she cried and was very happy. How did she get here


    Well, that word gave a response. Although it was a bit confusing, it gave a response after all.


    "Xiao Ci, please marry me." Night cup could not kneel down on one knee. The eyes looking at the words were more serious than ever.


    That speech slowly stretched out his hand, night cup a joy, quickly put the ring on that speech hand.


    "Xiao Ci, I knew you were so happy. I really, really..." Yechu was a little incoherent. Before he finished, the CI held his head and kissed him.


    The night cup was full of surprises.


    After staying in the hospital for another half a month, he was embarrassed about his resignation. Night cup agreed to leave the hospital.


    On the day of discharge, Yu feiran and the sound of the rain were both there. Now the two families have a formal engagement, and the sound of the rain is also pleasing to the eyes of the night cup. As for the matter of being put on your head with a gun on the 18th of the night, the sound of the rain had long been forgotten and didn''t care at all.


    At this time, the night cup was pathetic and said, "Xiao Ji has been taking care of me all this time. There are no women in our family, and the injury of 17 is not good. The boy of 18 is careless. I''m still waiting to be the bridegroom''s officer. You see what you do."


    That''s what I said, but a pair of good-looking peach eyes have been staring at the words, and the tone is super shameless. I''m afraid what I said is too implicit and others can''t understand his meaning.


    This matter had to be nodded by the sound of the rain, and Yu feiran didn''t say a word. The rain naturally knows the meaning of the night cup. The boy wants the night family to take care of him. But after all, they didn''t get married, so they lived together... Although the night family is not a big family that pays attention to rules, they still don''t want to hear the rain. My sister loves me and lives there without getting married


    What''s the matter with my husband''s family?


    Without waiting for the rain to organize the language of rejection, the words said, "I used to take care of you. After a while, I took a cast and had to undergo rehabilitation training. I can''t live without people."


    The night cup was in full bloom. On the surface, it continued to pretend: "little words, it''s really hard for you." He is serious and a little quirky.


    The sound of the rain felt so bad and bad, "but..." at this time, Yu feiran, who is an elder, should speak, "that''s settled. I''ll work hard for you to take care of the night cup in the future. Recently, his father and I are very busy and don''t have time to take care of the boy. Please keep an eye on him. Don''t let him mess around and have a good rest so as not to delay his marriage


    The day of ceremony. "


    The sound of the rain: "..." Yu feiran said so. What else can he say?


    So he stayed in the night house and in the yard of the night cup.


    Yekui used to live with two fathers, but now she has a daughter-in-law and is blown to the next yard by yufeiran.


    The night house was large, but it was small, and many yards were empty. The yard of night cup has long been cleaned up. Yufeiran designed it by herself, and the decoration is avant-garde and comfortable.


    "We''ll be alone in the future." The night cup was also very excited: "I don''t have to get up every morning and be ridiculed by my father as a single dog anymore. Xiao Ci, do you like it?"


    The words pushed him through the door and looked casually: "I like it."


    She has no requirements for where to live. The key is who to live with. Of course, she can''t pick out any defects. After all, this is a night home and jade feiran is so picky. Looking at the decoration, it must be the best.


    That speech was very envious of the night cup. It could be seen that the relationship between the night cup and Yu feiran was better than that with his biological father. So, what is blood relationship? Those who are related by blood are not necessarily relatives, and those who are not related by blood are not necessarily relatives.


    After settling down, Mu Mu and major Mu came.


    It''s not surprising that Mu Mu came to the night cup. The busy man, major mu, also came with him. The night cup took his eyes.


    Young master Mu looked at him without saying a word. When Mu Mu took the words and strolled in the yard, the night cup picked his eyebrow and said, "brother and Mu Mu have had enough dog food. You come here for a change? I''m sorry, dog food all over the world tastes the same."


    Young master Mu put down his tea cup and smiled, "let me tell you something."


    "Looks like you have something to ask me?"


    "Sort of."


    The night cup was happy: "what can you ask me for?"


    "I''m short of someone around me," said young master mu


    Night Cup: "didn''t I give you Zhou Zheng? Is it still missing?"


    Master Mu nodded, "I''m short of a woman."


    The night cup was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "Oh ~ ~"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m doing it for convenience." Major Mu''s expression was completely business.


    The night glass shook the good leg: "I didn''t think much. I mean it''s convenient for you. Who do you want? Asparagus, Jinghui, or... Jila?" The last two words come out of the mouth of the night cup, which definitely doesn''t mean "business".


    Mu shaojue laughed: "it''s really for business. From next month, I''m going to visit abroad instead of my father. I need female companions on some private occasions."


    The night cup had an expression of "no explanation, explanation is cover up": "that''s Jila? It must be Jila. Jila is beautiful and has personality. It''s best to stand with you." Major Mu: "

 Chapter 994

    After the plaster on the leg is removed, the whole person of the night cup is much easier. It''s much more comfortable to sit in a wheelchair. I''m eager to walk upright.


    The key is to influence him to make out with him, which is the most depressing.


    "The doctor said he couldn''t get down in a hurry." Seeing the night cup secretly trying to stand up again, night 17 appeared behind him like a ghost.


    "Fuck you..." night cup was startled: "can you keep your voice down, you cry?" I looked around quickly, but I didn''t see the figure of that word. Fortunately.


    On the 17th of the night, the corner of the lips smoked, "that young lady is calling upstairs. Young master, you can really exploit loopholes."


    The night cup stretched out his hand: "nonsense, come and help your young master."


    Night 17 stood motionless: "if you don''t listen to the doctor, do you always listen to the lady?"


    "It''s you." The night cup had stood up, but no one held it, and he didn''t dare to move. The bone of the broken leg has just grown, and the rehabilitation training still needs to be done slowly. He doesn''t dare to fool around.


    On the 17th of the night, the chilly way said, "I''m for you. You don''t want to be lame in your wedding?"


    Night Cup: "......" night 17 this bastard thing is getting more and more annoying.


    The effect of moving out the speech was obvious. The night cup didn''t dare to mess around. He took the remote control and randomly changed the channel and played by it.


    When footsteps came from the other side of the stairs, the night cup quickly threw away the remote control, leaned lazily in the wheelchair, looked very bored and in urgent need of care, and stared at the direction of the resignation.


    Night 17 hehe, a man who changes his face faster than turning a book really can''t bear to look straight at him.


    In the heart, he was tucked up by his young master, and make complaints about his neck after seventeen nights. Lifting his eyes, the night glass was looking at him chilly.


    Night 17 immediately knew that he should go away. The young lady came. It was too eye-catching for him to pestle such a big human bulb here. It''s not that the night cup will be embarrassed, but that the words will be embarrassed. After all, his young master''s means are becoming more and more shameless.


    As soon as the light bulb left, the night glass turned and showed a demon''s smiling face.


    "Xiao Ci, my legs are sour."


    Without saying a word, he sat opposite the night glass and massaged him.


    That speech really thought his leg was uncomfortable. He was very careful when pressing it, for fear that his hand might be heavy and press his leg into his arms. The callus of the newly grown bone is still fragile.


    "Lie on the sofa and be more comfortable." The phrase said, "you watch TV."


    The night cup looked outside and said, "go back to my room. I''m a little sleepy."


    The man didn''t realize that he was going to do something and pushed him back to his room.


    In order to facilitate access, night cup currently lives on the first floor. That speech carefully helped him to bed, took off his shoes, let him lie down, put his leg on his own leg, and massaged him carefully.


    Night cup sleepy fart, a heart has already flown.


    "I miss you, baby."


    Even if they are now unmarried couples, the speech is not good, and they take the initiative to kiss him. However, when the night cup kisses her, she will no longer resist or react like a dead fish. She will also be emotional and respond.


    That person is sometimes very axial. He is the kind who will die hard once he is really moved. Now the night cup is the most precious person in her heart, so she will listen to whatever night cup says.


    This kind of stupidity is very similar to her mother, so once betrayed, it will be a disaster for women like them.


    Raised his hand, hooked his neck and kissed her lips. "Yesterday, your brother came to talk with my father about the dowry. I mean, since it''s your brother''s intention, it''s not good for us not to take it." The night Cup held the man in his arms and said in a deliberative way: "but you know, we don''t lack your dowry, and you don''t have the energy to take care of it,


    You might as well give it to your nephew in your name after marriage. Baby, how about my idea? "


    That speech just thought a little and nodded and agreed: "I listen to you."


    The night cup smiled and said, "that''s settled." Then he kissed the words on his face and deliberately teased the words: "how can I hurt you so obediently?"


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Wenhui has tried hard to persuade Jila for several days. The wheels talk back and forth, but Jila has been indifferent.


    "Niuniu, what the hell are you thinking?" Meng Wenhui''s tone was anxious and angry, but she didn''t dare to be too angry. She didn''t know when her relationship with Jila had reversed. It seemed that she had become a habit for her mother to listen to her daughter involuntarily.


    It was only this time that it was related to Jila''s life. Meng Wenhui had to show up as a mother for fear that Jila would lose her head. What can Kira say? She can''t tell her mother that she and major Mu have never been in love.

 Chapter 995

    Tomorrow is the day to make an appointment with major mu. JIRA still doesn''t know how to reply.


    On the one hand, she felt that young master Mu was right. If she wanted to move out of Ji''s house, she had to rely on the power of young master mu? But subconsciously, I don''t want to be involved in too much with major mu. Meng Wenhui also advised: "the eldest young master of the Mu family is the successor of Marshal mu. Maybe he will take office when he gets married. That''s Marshal mu. According to your father, marshal Mu has good means and high prestige in the army. With the support of his father, he can sit firmly as marshal mu


    There''s absolutely no problem. Niuniu, if you marry Mu''s family, your mother will really have no regrets in her life. "


    Jila, who was surprised that her mother was also concerned about political affairs, couldn''t help turning black when she heard the last sentence.


    "Just live your own life. I''ll take care of my business." Jila''s tone is a little impatient. In the face of Meng Wenhui, she is always easy to worry and lose control of her temper.


    Jila didn''t know how other mothers and daughters got along with each other. She felt that the gap between herself and her mother was not a gap, but a natural moat. No matter how to explain or say, they will never be on the same frequency. Meng Wenhui also knew that she said too much, which made Jila impatient, but she couldn''t help saying these words. She is the only one who has a good heart in the world. Of course, Meng Wenhui is also aijila''s. she really thinks that major Mu is aijila


    Pull the best home.


    She really didn''t understand why Kira hesitated.


    "Niuniu, mom is like this in her life. You are so excellent, you must live well..."


    JIRA: "..." again.


    It was not easy to end the chat with her mother. Jila sent Meng Wenhui back to her room. When she came out, she saw two servants whispering.


    In the Ji family, Ji La and Meng Wenhui are in an awkward situation. The people who serve their mother and daughter don''t treat them as serious hosts. But Jila''s surname was Jila after all. The servants were polite to their mother and daughter, but they didn''t have the same rules as other yards.


    Jila thought these people were secretly making bad remarks about her mother, and immediately sank her face: "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as she sank her face, the murderous spirit came out. The servant jumped with fear and quickly said honestly: "the young master and young grandmother in the front yard are quarreling."


    "Why?"


    "The young master brought a little star back and said he would settle at home." The servant was a little frightened by Jila''s momentum, lowered his head and replied quickly: "yes, it''s a man."


    Ji Shao''s bastard brought a man back. It seems that the family is going to be lively.


    "Ji family''s rules, don''t whisper in private." Jila''s face didn''t change. She looked cold.


    The servant hurriedly replied that he dared not make a mistake.


    There was excitement in the front yard. Jila thought about it and decided to have a look.


    Ding Ling is really not a vegetarian. Before the little star came into the house, she blocked her in the yard.


    Jila stood in the distance and listened to the servant''s round. It turned out that it was not a star, just a plane model. It looks really good. It has white skin and big eyes. It looks very harmless.


    If you just look at the appearance, the little model is neck and neck with Ding Ling. But if you want to see the brain


    "Is the Ji family such a person who can come in? Have you considered my feelings and the face of the Ji family?" Ding Ling said this to Ji Shao.


    Ji Shao probably pulled the little model back as soon as he got up from bed. He was sleepy and didn''t wake up. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes against the little model and put one hand around each other''s waist. In full view of the public, his face rubbed impatiently on each other''s neck.


    Hearing Ding Ling''s words, Ji Shao hissed: "such people? You can enter, why can''t my Xiaochi enter?"


    Thinking of how she married Ji''s family, Ding Ling''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    What made her especially unbearable was that Ji Shaogang just rubbed it a few times and opened ancho''s collar, with a distinctive kiss mark on her neck. Many people look at it. Ding Ling has always been arrogant. At this time, she feels that her face is hot, which is more embarrassing than being slapped in the face in public. She can say that many people have no means to get married. She can say that she has no means to get married


    I don''t care. She''s married anyway, isn''t she?


    Now that she is married, she must keep her things. Ji Shao can fool around outside, but it''s absolutely impossible to bring people back.


    "Ji Shao, anyway, I''m your wife." Ding Ling said loudly.


    Ji Shao remained unmoved, raised his lips and pulled out a satirical note: "how did you get your wife''s status? Do you need me to tell you?"


    "You..."


    Ji Shao hugged Anchi and left: "you live in your main yard, and I live in the side yard with Xiaochi. What else do you want?" There''s a strong threat in that remark. Why don''t you make more noise? If you make trouble again, you''ll live in the side yard or get out of Ji''s house.


    The whole imperial capital knows how bastard Ji Shao is.


    Ding lingleng stayed where she was. When Ji Shao and ancho left, she suddenly found that she was so noisy that no one in the Ji family came out to speak for her. Jila is about to sympathize with her. This woman is really smart when she is smart and stupid when she is stupid. Expect the Ji family to be on your side? That''s absolutely impossible. Not to mention Zhou Jingyi''s attitude of protecting the calf, let''s say Ji Hongchang, which is also the upper beam of the eight classics. Be a father


    Can bring back women and illegitimate children outside. What else can''t my son do?


    After appreciating Ding Ling''s embarrassment, Jila turned back to her own yard.


    The cell phone rings when you enter the door. It''s from Mu Mu. "Hello", but not Mu Mu''s voice on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "It''s me." Major Mu''s voice is particularly magnetic in the mobile phone. Others will certainly feel that their ears are going to be pregnant, but it''s a little oppressive for JIRA.


    "Young Marshal, our appointment hasn''t come yet." Kira said.


    Major Mu smiled over there. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to invite you to dinner. I haven''t answered the phone before. Why are you afraid of me?"


    Ji lamer said for a moment and admitted directly, "yes."


    "Why are you afraid of me? Am I terrible?" That''s what he said, but there was an obvious banter in the tone of major Mu: "I always thought I was a very amiable person, but I didn''t expect that someone was afraid of me." If Luo Haoyu heard this, it would be hehe. Master Mu is amiable? Yes, when facing Mu Mu, he is absolutely kind and amiable. If he is really a kind and amiable person with no temper, how can those veteran veterans of the military headquarters surrender?

 Chapter 996

    The place where major Mu made an appointment was a very quiet and elegant restaurant. When Jila arrived, he had arrived and was looking through the menu.


    There is a kind of people, that is, the ordinary act of turning the menu can be pleasing to the eye. Major Mu is such a person. He doesn''t need too many adjectives. His temperament from head to toe and even from his bones can be summarized in two words - power valve and aristocratic family. The former is the symbol of identity, and the latter is the embodiment of personal charm. Any aristocratic family is definitely not a family


    Two generations, is a kind of long-standing, is a kind of accumulated thick. Young master Mu gives people the feeling that he is standing on the top of Mu''s family. Compared with Mu Chengfeng, he has a gentleman''s temperament in addition to the decision of killing and cutting in his bones.


    At this time, he was wearing a delicate handmade suit, and the only decoration on his whole body was the expensive watch on his wrist, which seemed very low-key. However, anyone with eyes could see at a glance that he was definitely not a general person.


    When Jila entered the door, she saw a manager like man leading the four waiters standing far away respectfully and afraid to approach. With a slight movement, young Lord Mu could immediately come forward to serve.


    Don''t look back. Knowing that Jila is coming, major Mu got up, opened the opposite chair and made an invitation gesture to Jila who had just approached.


    Kira looked down. "Thank you."


    Major Mu smiled and said nothing.


    When both of them were seated, major Mu glanced at the manager. The restaurant manager quickly led the waiter to serve major mu in person.


    "I ordered it?" Major Mu asked JIRA.


    Kira certainly wouldn''t object and nodded.


    Major Mu ordered the meal neatly. It was actually Jila''s favorite taste and ordered a bottle of red wine.


    Kira drove here and didn''t want to drink. Before she refused, major Mu closed the menu and smiled at her: "it doesn''t hurt to drink less. I brought someone."


    JIRA: "


    After all, the man helped himself. If he refused, he seemed hypocritical.


    A little annoying.


    After ordering the meal, the restaurant manager immediately disappeared with people and did not dare to hinder the distinguished guests from talking.


    "I didn''t make myself clear last time." Shao Jue Mu smiled and said, "actually, I mainly want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Jila looked chilly: "don''t dare, Young Marshal. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "From Mu Mu''s theory, you can call me brother mu. Now it''s private time. Don''t be so restrained."


    "JIRA dares not."


    Major Mu''s eyes were helpless. There were thousands of people and thousands of faces. In front of him, Jila couldn''t enter the oil and salt. "Well, it''s up to you." Mu shaojue still smiled and said, "well, the people around me are men, like Haoyu and Zhou Zheng. They are really effective at ordinary times, but they can''t cope with some special times. They need a woman. Your ability is obvious to all, so I immediately thought of you


    ¡£ Originally, I didn''t need to ask for your advice on this kind of thing. I just asked someone to transfer you directly. After all, you and Mu Mu are friends. I hope you are willing to come to me. "


    Jila''s eyebrows wrinkled, which was why she was tangled. Handsome young marshal, you just need to open your mouth. Where do you need to call and persuade yourself in person?


    And thinking of the rumors that she had spread with this man before, Jila was uncomfortable. Although some of them know that she and major Mu have nothing to do, others don''t know? If you work next to major mu, don''t the previous rumors be completely true?


    Jila is also worried. Isn''t this man afraid of not finding a girlfriend? If in the future, major Mu has a girl he likes, it will be embarrassing for everyone. It''s troublesome to think about it.


    Jila is the most afraid of trouble. She always likes to be crisp and neat. Ding is Ding Mao. Don''t twist your whole body when you are so unclear. How can you work with major mu?


    However, young Lord Mu came to persuade him in person, and he had good reasons. If he hesitated again, he really didn''t appreciate it.


    "Mu Mu''s personal quality is also very high. She is more suitable for you." Kira is still struggling.


    Young master Mu looked at her and raised his eyebrows: "I have a message for you. I will visit abroad soon. My eldest brother and Mu Mu are newly married. I really can''t bear to take Mu Mu away from him. What''s more, there will be danger around me. Do you understand?"


    Jila''s heart moved.


    Young Marshal''s overseas visit is a very important secret. I didn''t expect that young Lord Mu would "share" with her like this. Is this trusting her or threatening her?


    Also, if it''s dangerous, don''t mention major mu. Even JIRA is reluctant to let Mu Mu take risks.


    In this way, JIRA really has no excuse to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll report to the military headquarters tomorrow." Jila said seriously.


    Just as the waiter pushed the dining car, flowers, steak, red wine, followed by two violinists, and the elegant music slowly flowed out.


    JIRA: "


    "Report directly to Haoyu." When the goal was achieved, major Mu ended the conversation and smiled: "it''s just an ordinary meal. Don''t have psychological pressure."


    Jila: "..." Young Marshal, this "ordinary" is probably different from the standard of ordinary people.


    A meal is quite warm. Young Lord Mu is probably born to take care of other people''s emotions. He can always find out each other''s thoughts properly. As long as he takes a shot, he will hit the target. Not only to achieve their own goals, but also to convince the other party to speechless.


    Think about it. Even a difficult man like Mu Chengfeng can handle it when he is only a few months old. It must not be a mortal.


    Not to mention a little Kira?


    After a "normal" dinner, JIRA drank wine. However, she didn''t drink much and was far from drunk, so she wanted to drive home by herself for fear that major Mu would ask to see her off.


    Nothing else. She''s really afraid of her mother. If Mu shaojue sent her back, Meng Wenhui would probably be too excited.


    However, young master Mu didn''t mean to send her away at all. He just ordered his men to drive for Jila, and then watched Jila get into the car. He turned and got into his own car.


    It felt like... He really just came to ask Jila to work with him.


    His behavior was so decent that JIRA believed it.


    When she got home, Meng Wenhui was looking forward to it.


    "How about, Niu Niu, what does the young Lord say?"


    Jila looked at her mother and had a headache. I was young marshal before, so I went out to have a meal with others, and her mother cooked the young Lord herself. "I''ll report to the military headquarters tomorrow." Jila said with a serious expression: "I''ll let you live with dignity, without being bullied and worrying about food, clothing, housing and transportation. However, don''t worry about me anymore. It''s impossible for me to talk to major mu. In fact, I have nothing to do with him. I''ll confess to you today. He pretended that we were in love in order to help me. In fact, he is a major commander and I''m just an illegitimate daughter. The reason why I am today God, he''s all looking at Mu Mu''s face and reaching out to pull me. Mom, do you understand? "

 Chapter 997

    Meng Wenhui is selfish. She hopes Jila will marry well and give her a long face. But she was also strong in her bones. She was confused all her life and didn''t want Jila to go her old way. If major Mu is sincere to JIRA, she naturally agrees. But if major Mu didn''t mean that, she


    It''s impossible for JIRA to take the initiative to paste it up.


    "Well, your mother just asked about you. I believe you." Meng Wenhui is still very sorry. The eldest and youngest of the Mu family and the future Grand Marshal are symbols of power and identity.


    Seeing that her mother finally let herself go, Jila quickly slipped away.


    The next day, go directly to the military headquarters and find Luo Haoyu to report.


    Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng received the order early and waited for her early in the morning. After all, they are classmates and their relationship is naturally good.


    However, all three of them are still the adjutants of young Lord mu, which is equivalent to the personal assistant of the president. It sounds like they are serving people. In fact, they have great power. All major and minor matters of young Lord Mu will pass through the hands of these three people first. In other words, these three people are the most trusted people of major mu.


    "The young commander is in a meeting. Let''s help you transfer the files first." Luo Haoyu pointed to the room next to major Mu''s office: "that''s your position. I''m on the other side with Zhou Zheng." Through the glass, JIRA saw that there were three computers on her big desk, and then there was a whole LED display on the right wall. It shows the map of the Yan empire. The flashing red light spots on it are the distribution map of the military power of the Yan empire. Later, JIRA learned that the distribution map only


    It''s on the surface, and the secret distribution map is in major Mu''s computer. This is a high-level military secret of the Empire. Few people know it. Compared with the military headquarters, the Ministry of national security is much more casual. Jila felt a completely different atmosphere as soon as she entered the gate of the military headquarters. Everyone here is wearing headphones and working nervously and orderly. The office space is a huge space with high spacing and surrounding


    The wall is full of the most advanced precision instruments.


    It controls the safety of the whole Yanshi empire. Anyone standing here has an uncontrollable sense of mission and pride. Jila is not a sentimental person, but at this time, she can''t help straightening her back.


    "The military uniform is in your office. There is a dressing room in it. Go and change your clothes first." Zhou Zheng said.


    At this time, a door at the end opened, and a group of people came out. The first one was young Lord mu in military uniform.


    He was seriously talking to a commander next to him. The man was a little fat and wiped the sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    Then several of them followed major Mu to his office. The door of the office was closed again. Luo Haoyu said, "Zhou Zheng will lead you through the remaining procedures. I''ll go first."


    JIRA knew they were busy and said, "you are busy, I can do it myself."


    She noticed that young Lord Mu saw her just now, but he just glanced at her without stopping.


    Facts have proved that JIRA really thought much before. She really realized how busy young Lord Mu was after working here all day. Because it''s the first day to work here, Jila''s task is to get familiar with the environment first. This is a very arduous and extremely important work. With so many departments outside, JIRA needs to fully understand their respective division of labor and specific responsibilities, so as to what information master Mu needs


    Kira can quickly find the docking department.


    All day, accompanied by Luo Haoyu, JIRA met the heads of various departments, and her brain was filled with all kinds of military information.


    She was busy, and major Mu was even busier. She didn''t even see major Mu leave the office. From time to time, someone came in with documents, and lunch was sent in by Zhou Zheng.


    Jila had lunch with Luo Haoyu in the canteen of the military headquarters. There were three floors of super large canteens. The diners were all from the headquarters of the military headquarters. At a glance, you can see the three-color military uniforms of sea, land and air. The scene was very grand. "We don''t have to squeeze with them." Luo Haoyu led Jila all the way through the hall and finally into an elegant room. The food inside was actually ready and steaming: "eat, we are on standby 24 hours a day. We usually eat together with the Young Marshal. You can come directly when you arrive at the meal point in the future


    Just eat here. The menu is set by ourselves. You can prepare a copy of what you want to eat and give it to the chef. They will make it according to the menu. ¡°


    Are you surprised that Shaoji is here


    Luo Haoyu said as he quickly picked up the rice: "well, when the marshal was there, he also ate here. You don''t have to be nervous. The marshal looked serious. In fact, he was very talkative."


    I haven''t been in contact with Marshal Mu Ji for a while. Not to mention Mu Chengfeng''s temper, all kinds of legends about him are scary anyway.


    After dinner, Luo Haoyu led Ji La back to the headquarters and told Ji Lamu about his life and rest. "When you come here, you have to do these things. That''s why you arrange your office next to the Young Marshal. It''s similar to the nature of a secretary. When someone brings tea and water, he will help the Young Marshal clean up his office sooner or later. No one is allowed in his office. You should pay attention to this at all times


    Meaning. "


    Jila knows that one of the computers on her desk is the monitoring in the office of major mu, which can observe whether anyone enters at any time. In other words, in the future, she will see with her own eyes the office of major mu.


    Luo Haoyu continued: "Young Marshal''s habit is to have a pot of coffee after lunch. Can you cook it? No sugar, nothing else. Just drink it well."


    Jila nodded, "I will."


    Luo Haoyu looked relieved: "after that, it''s hard for you. Zhou Zheng and I finally don''t have to carry tea and pour water all day."


    The two chatted together. Luo Haoyu raised his chin to Ji: "go, your first job at the headquarters is to start making coffee."


    There was a sense of the ridicule in this remark, and there was no malice. Jila nodded.


    There is a special place for making coffee and tea, in which there are all kinds of tea and coffee beans.


    Jila really knows how to make coffee and tea. In order not to make her daughter worse than Ji Wei, Meng Wenhui has always been on a diet. The lady of the aristocratic family can basically do it, but she prefers to talk with her fist.


    After making a pot of coffee with strong fragrance, JIRA took the tray to the office of major mu.


    Just knocked on the door three times, and there came the low voice of major Mu: "come in."


    Pushing the door in, the young Lord Mu was leaning against the back of his chair and closing his eyes. His office is larger, and the four walls are full of various maps, including sea, land and air.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, young master Mu opened his eyes, smiled and asked, "are you still used to it?"


    "Adapt." Jila subconsciously wanted to stand at attention, but with something in her hand, she had to stand straight. Major Mu dared not speak to her, waved his hand and motioned her to pour coffee.

 Chapter 998

    Major Mu is really busy. It can be seen from the monitoring that he has been working at his desk. His spare time is probably drinking coffee and going to the bathroom.


    The monitoring is taken from the door, so it can take an all-round picture of the whole working state of major mu, but we can''t see what he is doing.


    Seriously, JIRA can''t imagine what kind of mentality it is to work under the gaze of others. Won''t she feel very troubled?


    However, this is also a consideration from the aspect of security. After all, major Mu''s identity is special, and there can be no mistakes in his security.


    So Jila knows her main job is to serve the Young Marshal personally. In addition to the work assigned by the Young Marshal, her main task is to keep an eye on young master mu.


    Major Mu was busy all afternoon, and JIRA stayed in front of the monitoring all afternoon. The work content was really boring. No wonder Luo Haoyu couldn''t wait to hand over the work, and then looked relieved.


    When it was time to get off work, major Mu didn''t move, and Jila naturally didn''t dare to move.


    Mu Mu looked at the time and called Jila. As soon as she got through, she heard her shouting excitedly at the other end of her mobile phone: "is my brother off work? Don''t forget the thank-you banquet between brother Yu and Langlang."


    JIRA looked at the surveillance of major Mu and said, "it seems that the young marshal is not finished yet."


    Mumu said, "he works like that. You can call him directly."


    Jila: "..." didn''t you dare to urge the Young Marshal to get off work after eating the bear heart and leopard courage?


    Looking outside again, everyone didn''t mean to get off work and was still working nervously and busily.


    Jila felt like she was probably the busiest person in the whole headquarters.


    "You dare not go?" Mumu asked over there.


    JIRA suspected that Mu Mu was intentional because she felt Mu Mu laughing.


    "You go first and we''ll be there later." Ji La said that Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng must go anyway. She was not fooled by mu mu.


    Mut tut said, "so vigilant? No wonder my big brother transferred you. It''s awesome."


    Jila hung up the phone and took a look at the monitoring. Major Mu had finished his work and was leaning back in his chair to close his eyes.


    After working for five hours, fatigue almost overflowed the screen.


    At this time, Luo Haoyu knocked on the door of young Lord Mu and went to Yu Su and Lin Lang''s thank-you banquet together.


    It''s a thank-you banquet. In fact, it''s an excuse for everyone to get together. This time, Yu Su also brought two of his friends, all of whom were as gentle as him. Everyone had a good chat.


    "How was your first day at work?" Mu Mu came to Jila with narrow eyes.


    "Very good."


    "Very good. How good is it? Has my brother bullied you? Is he good to you at the same time?"


    Jila seriously replied, "no one bullies me. Everyone is very busy."


    After working in the military headquarters for a day, JIRA''s biggest experience is that these people are really busy. It seems that my nerves have been stretched all the time. I didn''t even relax during dinner. The atmosphere is very tense. It''s completely different from the Ministry of national security.


    Mu Mu said, "the work there is very intense. My brother will ask you."


    Jila: "..." always think this guy has something to say.


    After the party, JIRA went home by herself. It was late, but the atmosphere at home was very strange. Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi were sitting in the hall with ugly faces. Even Ji Weiji Shao sat down honestly and looked very regular.


    Jila couldn''t turn around and leave, but she didn''t mean to greet them, so she said faintly, "I''m back." Then I''m ready to leave.


    At this time, with a bang, Zhou Jingyi patted the table, pointed to Ji La, gnashed her teeth and said, "you eat inside and outside, you know that our Ji family doesn''t deal with the Marshal''s house, but you ran to young master mu. Why, does young master Mu really want to marry you?"


    Jila frowned and immediately went back: "Zhou Zheng is also with Young Marshal. Why don''t you go back to your mother''s house and teach your nephew a lesson first?"


    "You..." Zhou Jingyi''s face turned white with anger: "you arrogant little beast, how did you talk to me and pay attention to me?"


    Jila looked at her coldly and asked, "what do you think?"


    Her cold and sarcastic tone directly blocked Zhou Jingyi''s eyes.


    Ji Hongchang only then spoke and whispered, "enough, quarrel all day, is it over?"


    Jila didn''t speak and looked at Ji Hongchang lightly.


    Ji Hongchang''s face was hot because of her, but it was not good to scold Zhou Jingyi in front of the children. This man used to be a henpecked man, which means that Ji Shao and Ji Wei are disabled, which makes Ji Hongchang have some confidence to speak in front of Zhou Jingyi.


    He coughed awkwardly, and Ji Hongchang put on the posture of the head of the family: "since you have gone to the headquarters, do a good job. Young Lord Mu has an idea that the city government is better than his father. You should do it yourself."


    To tell the truth, Ji Hongchang has been desperate for mu Chengfeng. Now he sees that major Mu is the most blocking heart. Ji Shao is older than major mu, but he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for major mu.


    What is particularly depressing is that now major Mu has secured his position as major commander. He is a marshal Ji Hongchang who is a little short in front of major mu.


    Ji La took her eyes back from Ji Hongchang and turned to Zhou Jingyi. She said coldly, "I''m not the vent of this family. Please weigh it before taking it out on me next time."


    "You, you dare to talk to me like that!" Zhou Jingyi looks like she''s going to kill someone.


    Jiwei, who had always defended her before, didn''t open her mouth today. Her head hung low and didn''t even look at Jila.


    Jila didn''t care what their family did, so she turned and left.


    Back to the yard, JIRA knew why Jiwei was so quiet. It turned out that she had made a big accident today.


    The cause of the matter is naturally Ding Ling.


    Ji Shao and the little model didn''t get up at noon. Naturally, Ding Ling couldn''t bear it. She ran to Zhou Jingyi for justice, and then quarreled with Ji Wei. Then she moved her hand. The dog blood happened. Ji Wei pushed Ding Ling, and then Ding Ling had a miscarriage.


    Ding Ling''s stomach is the key to Ji''s family fortune. Both Ji Shao and Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi are eager for Ding Ling to get pregnant and have a son. Unexpectedly, she was pushed away by Ji Wei. No wonder Ji Wei didn''t dare say a word today.


    Ding Ling is still in the hospital at the moment. It is said that she is also sad.


    Ji Hongchang flew into a rage when his grandson was gone. He directly sent someone to throw the little model out of Ji''s house. It is estimated that he will not be able to stay in the entertainment industry in the future.


    The final winner was Ding Ling. Ji Hongchang gave a lot of compensation and sent a message to forbid Ji Shao from fooling around again. Jila is not interested in these things at all. She is still thinking about how to move out of Jila''s house.

 Chapter 999

    The night cup and the wedding day were fine. The temperature was warm, but it was not hot. It was very comfortable.


    The venue of the wedding was not chosen in the Imperial Hotel, but in a manor under the name of yufeiran. Yufeiran always likes to toss, and of course, her son''s wedding needs to toss.


    The wedding scene has been arranged for a full month. Unlike the resplendence of the Imperial Hotel, the manor is simply a paradise. I don''t know that I thought I was on a scenic island overseas.


    After a period of rehabilitation training, night cup is now able to walk, but it still can''t exercise violently or stand for too long.


    Other people are very busy when they are bridegroom officials. He is not busy at all. Even Mu Chengfeng helps him greet guests. He just stays in the dressing room and looks at the makeup.


    She had short hair and didn''t like to wear jewelry or make-up. The stylist tossed about for a long time. She just put light makeup on her, but her hair didn''t move. She couldn''t worry.


    It happened that the night cup looked at his daughter-in-law everywhere. No, it was very beautiful.


    "Don''t you really do your hair? I must not exaggerate. I''ll grab it back and do a little modeling." Stylists feel that they have no place to play their skills and are still struggling.


    The facial features are exquisite. It''s a sweet Queen''s face. The stylist really wants to make a perfect shape for her. I always feel that the bride doesn''t do anything, which is not only a waste of her craft, but also a waste of this perfect face.


    "No." The words turned to the night cup, "what do you think?"


    The night cup looked at the headdress at the back, and her good-looking eyes blinked: "if you don''t do it, don''t do it." Then he took a wreath and put it on his head. He appreciated it and nodded, "great, that''s good."


    When he saw him holding the wreath, he subconsciously frowned, turned his head and looked at himself in the mirror, stunned.


    A very simple wreath, dotted with small white flowers. It happened that it was such a gadget. Leng was to make the words with cold and gorgeous breath suddenly immortal.


    "The bride is more beautiful than the girl who understands the beauty of the night, and the bride is better than the girl who understands the beauty of the night."


    The flattery made the night cup very comfortable. He waved to a crowd of people: "all right, all right, you go out and wait."


    The dressing room was immediately left with only night glasses and words.


    When there was no outsider, the attention of the word immediately fell on the leg of the night Cup: "does the leg hurt? Don''t stand."


    "It hurts." The night cup collapsed, tilted on the sofa and stretched out a pair of long legs.


    The speech squatted down beside him with his skirt and habitually helped him massage and knead.


    The night cup''s eyes gradually softened. Recently, his words are good. He has been addicted to them and can''t extricate himself.


    The atmosphere was as warm as ever. The door of the dressing room was suddenly pushed open. A man rushed in and closed the door with his backhand. Before the word and the night cup reacted, a man knelt in front of the night cup and hugged his leg tightly.


    She is a woman, wearing a skirt and exquisite makeup. "Night less, night less, please help me."


    That speech looked at this face and remembered in an instant, Wu Xiaoya.


    Instead, it was the night cup, looking at Wu Xiaoya''s face with blank eyes.


    "You are..."


    The words: "..." so this bastard is actually a scum.


    Wu Xiaoya probably didn''t expect that the night cup was so heartless. However, in a few months, she even forgot her name. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "I, I''m Xiaoya, night less, Wu Xiaoya." Wu Xiaoya held the leg of the night cup and looked worried and sincere: "Wu Xiaoya, at Professor Yu''s wedding, you still..."


    The words interrupted her, "what''s the matter with you? Go ahead."


    Wu Xiaoya then noticed that there was another person next to her. When she saw the words, her eyes dodged. "I just asked yeshao for a favor. I can''t live at home."


    At this moment, the night cup finally remembered Wu Xiaoya, and his face sank.


    Her face was colder. Even if she wore a fairy wreath on her head, her breath was cold. The night cup is a little afraid. If he gets angry at this time, how can he fix it?


    "Miss Wu, today is my wedding day. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to rush in like this?" The tone of the night cup was a little harsh. "But I can''t see you at ordinary times. I know today is your big day, but only today can I see you." Wu Xiaoya was a little hysterical when she was forced to hurry: "little night, but you took the initiative to provoke me. Now you kick me aside when you marry your girlfriend,


    Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    The eyebrows and eyes of the night glass were immediately covered with frost.


    But some words were hard for him to say in front of the words. At the beginning, he really took the initiative to provoke Wu Xiaoya in order to stimulate the words. This practice is not only childish and boring, but also very despicable.


    "Xiao Ji, go out and see if Dad and your brother need help." The night cup smiled at the words. This excuse is too bad. Whose bride has been running around?


    The words did not move, his eyes looked at everything in front of him indifferently, and his heart sank in the night cup. Wu Xiaoya knows that the night cup is to spread the word to deal with her. At this time, she has nothing to be afraid of. Because of offending Mu Mu, no one in the circle dared to approach her. All the plastic sisters who used to play well drew a line with her. What''s more, the family wants to marry her to a dead man


    A middle-aged man with a wife. She has been forced to a dead end. What else is she afraid of?


    "You are not allowed to go." Wu Xiaoya shouted with red eyes, "you hurt me. I''m not finished with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me," said the cold voice of the night glass


    The so-called one slap doesn''t make a sound. He''s useless. Everyone is just playing. Whoever takes it seriously loses, doesn''t he?


    Anyway, the shameless night cup will never admit that Wu Xiaoya''s current situation is related to herself. Why did you take the bait for so many women?


    "Night cup, I really didn''t expect you to be so despicable!" Wu Xiaoya was cruel: "you hurt me, and I won''t let you live. Aren''t you going to marry this woman? Well, very good, I''ll go out and tell you that you have always abandoned me and are a complete scum. I..."


    Wu Xiaoya felt a sudden pain in her neck, and then she lost consciousness.


    Night cup looked at Wu Xiaoya''s words and pulled out a flattering smile: "baby, don''t listen to her nonsense. I really have nothing to do with her, just borrow her to annoy you."


    The words grimaced and ignored him. They called ye18 and told him, "take this woman away and leave her far away. Don''t let her make trouble at the wedding again."


    Night 18: "yes."


    The words: "don''t disturb others."


    Night 18: "yes."


    The night cup''s eyes lit up: "baby, it''s hard for you. I didn''t expect you to trust me so much."


    That CI Leng hum: "we''ll settle our account when you''re well." I looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1000

    The wedding went well without any disturbance.


    Everyone knows that the night cup is hurt, and no one dares to drink his wine. It can be said that he is the most relaxed groom. After the ceremony, he took him back to the wedding room.


    The manor is very big. Many people will live here tonight. Young Jue Yu and others consciously help him greet the guests. Anyway, the night cup just flirts with the words in the room and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Just now, the ceremony lasted almost two hours, and the night glass stood for two hours. Now there is no need to install it. The legs are really sour.


    Then he took his skirt and went into the bathroom. He put water in the bathtub and added essential oil to relieve muscles and bones.


    The night cup leaned lazily against the head of the bed, spread out its long legs and wore a dress.


    "The hot water is ready. Go soak for a while."


    "Don''t want to move." The night cup looked at the words with an eyebrow: "you help me take it off."


    Take off his clothes and go.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it. What''s so shy?


    With a stiff face, he quickly took off his coat and shirt to reveal his strong body. Looking thin, there is actually meat. When leaning against the head of the bed, the abdominal muscles are built up one by one.


    Then came the belt, which was untied without a knock.


    Night cup eyes narrowed and felt a little uncomfortable. That speech helped him to the bathroom and let him soak. He went to the shower next door and took a quick shower.


    Listening to the sound of the water, the night cup almost couldn''t help it, but he also knew in his heart that it was not the time for him to make mischief. If he hurt his leg, he might become lame. The key is that if the hole in tonight''s bridal chamber doesn''t work, it will be the most depressed.


    So the night glass didn''t move, took a bath honestly, and took advantage of it from time to time.


    The speech was washed quickly, dried his hair, looked at the time, came to serve the night glass, took a bath, and then helped him lie down under the bed.


    "Take a break and I''ll go out and have a look. We don''t see each other." His face was serious.


    Before Yechu objected, he changed his clothes, kissed Yechu''s lips, and then went out. After a while, I remembered that I was wearing casual clothes?


    Twenty minutes later, the resigned car left the manor.


    Driving on the 18th of the night, although he looks very calm, he is actually very nervous. Is the young master still waiting for the young grandmother''s wedding? Is it really good to run out with your little grandmother like this?


    Just stuttering on the 18th of the night and being nervous, I didn''t dare to speak, so I had to drive with my head down.


    Here, the night wine cup leaned on the bed completely, looked at the computer held in the arms of night 17, and narrowed her good-looking eyes: "young grandma left the villa in the car of 18?"


    Night 17 nodded: "from the monitoring point of view, it means that, young master, do you need to send someone to find the young grandmother?"


    "Don''t worry first. There are eighteen people to follow. It should be all right."


    "Yes."


    The night cup said it was not in a hurry. In fact, it was very anxious. I didn''t know what the speech was doing?


    And most importantly, if she can''t come back tonight, what about the bridal chamber?


    The air pressure in the night cup was a little low. I didn''t dare to stay here on the 17th of the night. I hurried away with the computer in my arms.


    At this time, the outside has begun to see off guests. All kinds of luxury cars drove slowly away from the manor until midnight.


    "Honey, I thought you were going to abandon me as soon as you got married." The night cup was still leaning against the head of the bed, with a gnashing smile on his face.


    "I''m back." The man glanced at him and went into the bathroom again.


    She took a quick bath. When she came out, she was wearing a bathrobe and her wet hair was a little messy. She grabbed it and showed some wildness.


    The night cup immediately failed. His eyes were very focused. Because he was too focused, the atmosphere immediately became hot.


    "Baby, are you looking at me like this to eat me?" The night cup swallowed his saliva and stretched out his hand at the word, "come here."


    The boy walked slowly towards him barefoot. As he approached, he pulled the belt of his nightgown.


    The pupil of the night cup grew slowly. When the word lifted his robe, he couldn''t help whistling.


    "Wow, baby, is it so hot today?"


    The words didn''t speak, jumped up and kissed him


    The next day, he woke up on time. After washing, he went downstairs and didn''t wake up at night.


    It''s clear that last night''s speech was the main force. I don''t know why the man was more tired than that speech.


    The night owl and Yu feiran got up the earliest as the host''s family. The words called people in turn according to the name of the night Cup: "father is early, father is early."


    The owl nodded amiably at his daughter-in-law, "good morning."


    Yu feiran looked upstairs: "is that smelly boy still sleeping?"


    Well, I said.


    Yu feiran tut tut shook his head: "it''s really useless."


    The words: "..." she was embarrassed to tease her man with Yu feiran.


    As a result, the warm boiled water sent by the servant was personally brought to the night owl and Yu feiran. She didn''t like to talk, but she knew the rules and filial piety to her elders.


    The night owl and Yu feiran were at ease at once. The night owl couldn''t help joking with Yu feiran: "look, this son who has been raised for more than 20 years hasn''t married a sensible daughter-in-law." Anyway, the night cup has never served tea and water for them. It''s good not to block them.


    Yufeiran also thought: "indeed, it seems that we can enjoy happiness in the future."


    The words were praised by the two elders, but they still looked quite calm. They said, "my daughter-in-law has one thing to confess to my two fathers."


    The night owl looked at Yu feiran, and the latter smiled and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me."


    The words slightly bowed his head, but his back was straight. "Yesterday, Miss Wu Xiaoya of the Wu family broke into my room to be responsible for the night cup. I asked 18 people to drive out."


    Yu feiran drank the warm boiled water of his daughter-in-law''s filial piety and nodded again and again: "it''s good to catch up. For women who don''t know interest, this is it."


    The speech continued: "later, after the wedding, I went out, found Wu Xiaoya and taught her a lesson. She probably... Will never appear in front of the night cup again."


    Yu feiran asked with great interest, "how did you teach me a lesson? Tell me."


    "I......" I didn''t expect that my father-in-law was so curious. I was a little embarrassed. I coughed and said, "I shot her and deliberately scared her. Five shots in a row, all of them rubbed her neck, but left a mark. I didn''t really hurt her... Scared her out."


    It''s so simple and rough.


    At that time, Wu Xiaoya was indeed stunned, but she was immediately awakened by the water. Anyway, she was very frightened.


    In silence, the owl took a sip of water and nodded, "the shooting method is very good."


    Jade jade then stared, some hate iron but not steel: "you should hit her. If the smelly boy of night cup is not good in the future, you should also hit him. Leave your breath and don''t kill him." The words: "

 Chapter 1001

    The list of major Mu''s overseas visit has been down, and JIRA is prominently listed.


    Meng Wenhui personally packed her bags. She had very few things, just simple daily necessities and two sets of military uniforms.


    Meng Wenhui was happy and lost for the first time. What Jila thinks is that if her mother doesn''t leave Ji''s house now, she won''t leave. At least Ji Hongchang will take care of one or two when she''s away.


    Just after cleaning up, someone came to send a message that Ji Hongchang had an invitation.


    This time Ji Hongchang met Ji La in the study. This is the first time Ji LA has been so serious in her impression to face Ji Hongchang in the study.


    Probably in Ji Hongchang''s heart, a serious and sacred place like the study is a place for men to deal with official business and talk about big things. A girl like her is not qualified to come in.


    After entering the door, Jila didn''t speak, so she stood in the room and looked at Ji Hongchang coldly.


    I don''t want to call Ji Hongchang father or father. Since Ji La was four or five years old and a little sensible, she never called Ji Hongchang father again. Even if Ji Hongchang bought her a beautiful skirt or delicious candy, even if Meng Wenhui took it, she would lose it all as soon as Ji Hongchang left.


    When did you first hate this man?


    You''re still in kindergarten.


    Ji LA''s treatment in kindergarten is different from that of Mu Mu. She is either a kindergarten in Imperial College or an ordinary noble kindergarten.


    Mu Mu is the little princess of the whole kindergarten. No matter boys or girls, they revolve around her because Mu Mu is beautiful and has a super cool father. Jila is an alien. No one plays with her. Even if she is cute, she has a strong personality. In other words, she is very independent. No one likes her.


    The outbreak was inevitable. That day, JIRA was playing with building blocks alone in the corner. Suddenly, a little boy ran over and kicked her hard built Castle down.


    "You don''t have a father. You''re a bad boy. Your father doesn''t want you, so he doesn''t live with you."


    Jila jumped directly up and fought with the boy. Because she did it first and was invited by the teacher to her parents. Meng Wenhui calls Ji Hongchang, but Ji Hongchang doesn''t come. Finally, Meng Wenhui takes her home.


    When she was a child, she often fought because of this man, but this man never appeared.


    Now she won''t lose the fight. JIRA doesn''t understand. What''s this man doing? As before, just give some living expenses, okay? Now she can earn money by herself and doesn''t need his living expenses anymore.


    Father and daughter stared at each other for a minute, but Jila just didn''t speak.


    Ji Hongchang coughed awkwardly and pointed to the sofa. "Sit down."


    Jila didn''t sit. "What''s up?"


    Seeing that Jila didn''t mean to enhance her father daughter relationship with him, Ji Hongchang had to go straight to the subject.


    "It''s a very serious and glorious thing for you to accompany the Young Marshal on this visit. Are all your luggage ready?" Ji Hongchang took out a card from the desk drawer and pushed it over: "take it. Buy what you need."


    Jila didn''t even look at the card and said faintly, "you think too much. I''m the little adjutant of the Young Marshal. I''m mainly responsible for his daily life and personal safety, not his main role." "You don''t understand." Ji Hongchang couldn''t help but teach Ji la the experience of officialdom: "although you are just a little adjutant around the Young Marshal, in the eyes of others, you are the red man around him. Look at the boy surnamed Luo. His father was only a close bodyguard around Marshal mu in those years


    The same small role, but look at others now, it''s only handsome. The two sons surnamed Luo and Zhou have directly become confidants of Marshal''s house. " At this point, Ji Hongchang could not help but envy and hate Mu Chengfeng again. Mu Chengfeng, an old man, doesn''t look like a thing, but he can be a man. When he promoted Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, no one was optimistic. Now, most of the military headquarters are Mu Chengfeng''s confidants, and Qi ran not only married the daughter of the jade family, but now his son is the owner of the jade family and the candidate for the future Prime Minister. Especially now that Yu alkyne has married Mu Chengfeng''s daughter, not to mention the forces in Yanbei, as far as Mu Chengfeng itself is concerned, the Marshal''s house is now in the center of the Yanshi empire


    The power is as solid as gold. Moreover, as far as the two people, major mu shaoting, are concerned, the Marshal''s mansion will not be a problem for another forty or fifty years.


    Therefore, Ji Hongchang was completely convinced. Convinced at the same time, I couldn''t help thinking that if Jila and major Mu really become, his Jila family must not be defeated?


    Ji Hongchang thought a lot and was far-reaching. I even thought that if Ji lazhen married major mu, the yuan handsome house would no longer embarrass the Ji family, and the Ji family would have a chance to breathe. When Ji Shao has a son, he will raise grandchildren for another 20 years. Ji Hongchang said vaguely, "anyway, working with the young marshal is countless times better than starting from the grass-roots level step by step, which is equivalent to rising to the sky step by step. You are easy to work, you don''t need to save money, and dress yourself up more delicately to avoid losing the young Marshal''s face. Also, let me


    People have made you several sets of gifts and brought them with you. There must be a party for overseas visits, and clothes and jewelry must be prepared. "


    Jila: "..." she really didn''t expect Ji Hongchang to call her to say this. Why, have you completely given up on Ji Shao?


    "No, the young commander told me to take only some daily necessities, and nothing else." This is no excuse. That''s exactly what major Mu said.


    Ji Hongchang was a little embarrassed. In the past, Ji La didn''t want anything he gave except living expenses.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    He said he would go without hesitation.


    Back in his own yard, he came in and saw Meng Wenhui holding a dress box and fondling it.


    "Niuniu, come and see what your father sent you." Women always have illusions about men - he loves me, but he has to. Meng Wenhui has been trapped by this idea for a lifetime and probably will never get out.


    "And jewelry, Niuniu, come and see if you like it. Mom will pack it all for you and it will be used when you go out." Meng Wenhui looked very excited.


    JIRA still said, "Young Marshal didn''t let us prepare these. We all went to battle light."


    Meng Wenhui held the jewelry box and said, "Niuniu, don''t you want it? Your father chose it for you. It''s also his heart."


    Jila hissed, "don''t be naive, will you? Is this for me? This is for the Ji family." Inexplicably agitated, what does Ji Hongchang want to do? Let her please major mu?

 Chapter 1002

    Looking at the four page schedule in hand, Jila, who has always been calm, sincerely felt that the superior was really not done by people.


    The scale of this overseas visit is relatively large, and the itinerary before and after adds up to a full month. Moreover, judging from the above time, the schedule is quite compact. There is no spare time left for major mu.


    Don''t you need a trip or something when you''ve been out for so long? It''s all work, isn''t it crazy?


    Jila thinks so not because she wants to travel, but because she really doesn''t think it''s necessary for major Mu to fight like this. It''s enough to fight in the headquarters. If you fight outside, you have the right and power. How can others live?


    Hand pulled noodle make complaints about Ji LA''s face still quite calm. Turned over and nodded at Luo Haoyu: "I see."


    Everyone had already got on the plane. There was a sense of justice over there for the time being. Luo Haoyu sat next to Jila and explained the precautions for going out.


    "What''s the most important thing when the young commander is outside?" Luo Haoyu, kaukella.


    Jila almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "It''s safe."


    Luo Haoyu snapped his fingers: "yes, it''s safety. Everything is not as important as the safety of the young commander. Let me give you an example. When the young commander is talking to a general of another country, a killer suddenly appears. What should you do?"


    Jila imagined the picture. As soon as her face sank, the murderous spirit came out directly, "kill directly!" It''s called a sharp look.


    Luo Haoyu looked at her and opened his mouth. He thought that he was really the top student of our generation, NIMA, cruel enough.


    "Yes, no matter when and where, as long as it poses a threat to the Young Marshal''s personal safety, he doesn''t need to be considered if he is killed directly, do you understand?"


    Kira nodded heavily. Luo Haoyu added: "we will have three shifts. Haoyu and I will take turns to be on duty with you during the day, and you can rest at night. We just need to do one thing. We can''t let the young commander out of our sight, even for a second. The people who come out this time are falcons specially for the young commander


    The training is absolutely reliable. We just need to be responsible for the safety of the young commander, and leave the rest to Bai Yicheng. "


    Bai Yicheng, with the rank of lieutenant colonel, is a classmate and friend of major mu. He is mainly responsible for major Mu''s diplomatic affairs and can be regarded as major Mu''s think tank.


    Some time ago, Bai Yicheng was on a business trip. Jila only met her three times, one of which was at the wedding of night cup and that speech.


    This time, young Lord Mu came out with mu shaoting. According to Mu Chengfeng''s meaning, he asked mu shaoting to be a bodyguard for young Lord mu.


    This is the Marshal''s mansion. The two brothers have a good relationship. If someone else''s house is changed, won''t Mu Chengfeng make the two brothers fight to the death?


    But mu shaoting didn''t feel ashamed to be a bodyguard for his brother who was just a few tens of seconds older. According to his words, he didn''t want to sit in that position if the marshal loved to be a bodyguard. He is his second youngest child. It''s good to have a brother on top of the sky.


    "Although the second young master came out this time to receive the order to protect the young commander, we can''t count on him." Luo Haoyu was a little disgusted with mu shaoting: "we have to distract ourselves from protecting him. After all, it''s ER Shao. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford to go."


    JIRA looked as usual: "I see."


    As soon as the voice fell, the chair beside her sank, and a tall figure sat down, making Jila look a lot smaller.


    "Brother Ting, aren''t you going to sleep?" Luo Haoyu glanced at mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting closed his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up: "your young commander is talking to someone on the phone and can''t sleep."


    Seeing that young master Mu is as busy as his grandson every day, mu shaoting is very glad that he came out dozens of seconds late. It''s terrible, okay?


    Luo Haoyu: "I have to explain my work to Jila. Why don''t you go to the coffee shop and sleep again?"


    The plane belongs to marshal''s house, because Mu Chengfeng used to fly everywhere, and the layout on the plane is particularly humanized. Meeting rooms, coffee shops, leisure rooms, bedrooms, and even a cinema and cloakroom.


    Mu shaoting closed his eyes and yawned, "what you said about you, I''ll be fine as long as I don''t hear those serious things."


    In fact, Luo Haoyu talked with Ji La almost, explained some precautions and ended.


    Because mu shaoting slept here, Jila couldn''t sit here again. As soon as she got up and was ready to leave, she listened to Mu shaoting''s order: "chick, pour Ben a glass of wine."


    Kira was stunned.


    She doesn''t know mu shaoting very well, but because of Mu Mu''s relationship, she has seen her many times. Mu shaoting used to see her well behaved.


    The man as like as two peas of Mu is almost identical, but his temperament is quite different. Mu shaoting is also very decent, but at this time, his tone of speaking with Jila is a little evil, so Jila didn''t react for a moment.


    As like as two peas, he opened his eyes and blinked the same eyes as Muja, with a tone of ridicule: "why, brother, what''s wrong with my words?"


    JIRA looked back. "Wait a minute." Then he went to pour mu shaoting wine.


    Mu shaoting narrowed his eyes and looked at Jila''s back. After a while, he scratched his lips.


    Do you have to take a woman with you for work convenience? Mu shaoting doesn''t believe such nonsense. It is said that before their parents got married, all the men around their father were men, and it didn''t affect making friends with countries in which country?


    Mu shaoting touched his chin and thought the trip must be very fun.


    He didn''t doze off. Mu shaoting got up and walked with long legs in the direction of Jila.


    Jila was standing in front of the wine cabinet frowning. She had forgotten to ask Er Shao for any wine just now.


    She hasn''t done such a thing. Major Mu doesn''t drink alcohol at ordinary times. Who knows whether Er Shao likes red, white or yellow?


    Just out of mind, a big hand suddenly rubbed her cheek, stretched out and propped it on the wine cabinet. The smell of men''s perfume came from behind, listening to Mu Xiao ting and lazily, "are you fighting with the wine cabinet? What kind of wine do I need?" Mu shaoting was too close, and the breath from his speech directly sprayed on Jila''s face. What he came out was so sudden that Jila jumped and subconsciously would jump away. As a result, she forgot that there was a low stool next to her, so she was so excited that Jila lost her peace


    Heng fell aside.


    Mu shaoting didn''t expect that he would cause Jila to fall. The space on the plane was small. Next to the wine cabinet was the window. If Jila fell, she would definitely hit the window.


    Mu shaoting didn''t have time to think more. He stretched out his long arm and directly fished Ji La back.


    Jila was not frightened, but mu shaoting turned pale.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a low magnetic voice behind him, and mu shaoting was stiff. Mu shaoting still keeps the posture of hugging Jila''s waist. That posture is really ambiguous. From the perspective of onlookers, mu shaoting hugs Jila and wants a hot kiss or something.

 Chapter 1003

    "Hahaha, brother..." Mu shaoting quickly took back his claws and raised his hands to surrender. "Nothing. Jila almost fell. I pulled her, didn''t I, Jila?" Then she winked at Ji.


    JIRA: "


    Jila is a straight girl. Although she won''t expose mu shaoting, she will never help him lie.


    "Hey, Kira, talk." Mu shaoting said, "ha ha, this girl is probably scared."


    Major Mu probably just finished his work, holding a cup in his hand. It seems that he also came to pour wine.


    JIRA still didn''t speak and took two more steps aside.


    Major Mu looked at Jila and said nothing more. He poured half a glass of red wine, glanced at mu shaoting and left.


    Mu shaoting''s handsome face immediately collapsed, which was a bad start.


    When his brother left, mu shaoting pointed to Jila: "you have seed. I was hurt by you."


    Jila''s eyes were blank. She didn''t understand how mu shaoting was hurt by her. It was him who flirted first, okay? She didn''t even make a small report.


    "It seems that Er Shao doesn''t need me to pour the wine for you. Please help yourself." Giraliso''s gone.


    Mu shaoting: "


    After struggling for a while, mu shaoting went to find young master mu.


    Seeing him coming, Bai Yicheng smiled and looked at the play.


    "Fuck, you try another smile?" All three are classmates, and their relationship is naturally unusual.


    Bai Yicheng is gentle and handsome, with a pair of gold wire glasses on his face and a good temper.


    "I can''t laugh yet?" Bai Yicheng didn''t mean to go away. Mu shaoting guessed that this guy should have been with his brother just now, and he saw it 100%.


    Mu shaoting touched his nose and smiled at his brother: "I''ll tease the girl. Don''t be angry, brother. I''m really just teasing Jila. There''s no other meaning."


    Bai Yicheng tutted: "all walls are Dong..."


    "You big headed ghost." Before Bai Yicheng finished, mu shaoting roughly interrupted, and his finger almost pointed to the other party''s nose: "you wicked thing, do you want my brother to beat me so much?"


    Bai Yicheng drank a cup of coffee gracefully and looked innocent: "I didn''t, I just stated the facts. You''re clearly on the wall."


    That schadenfreude is definitely not an illusion. Mu shaoting is so angry that he doesn''t have a good thing for people who like to use their brains. Shit! "Brother, I''m really just teasing Jila. Believe me, I''m not so full that I have to deal with the person you like?" Mu shaoting only had to kneel down for the young Lord mu. If his parents knew that he was Bi dongjila, his Grand Marshal''s father would surely kill him with an armed belt. It''s better to live than to die


    Okay?


    "Are you idle?" Master Mu finally opened his mouth and his eyes were chilly. As soon as mu shaoting heard this, he felt bad. Sure enough, his brother said, "Dad said that you are responsible for my safety this time. I''m going to have a rest. Do you know what to do? If you don''t know, you can ask Zhou Zheng or Haoyu." He didn''t ask JIRA for advice, so it can be seen that Mu Shao


    I''m really angry.


    Mu shaoting: "


    Bai Yicheng faces to one side and his shoulders shake slightly. It seems that he has endured a lot of laughter.


    Shao Jue Mu glanced at Shao Ting Mu: "hmm?"


    Mu shaoting hardened his head: "yes, your brother, can I guard the door for you myself?" It was too late last night. Mu shaoting was going to sleep on the plane.


    So when young Lord Mu was resting, mu shaoting agreed to guard the door for his brother, which startled Zhou Zheng.


    "Go, I''ll come."


    Zhou Zheng''s shocked face: "Er Shao, what do you mean..."


    Mu shaoting: "I received the order of the Grand Marshal to protect the safety of the Grand Marshal. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said, "no, that..."


    In fact, you don''t have to watch here on the plane. Zhou Zheng was worried about what major Mu would say. After a while, major Mu fell asleep, he could go to have a rest.


    "Fuck off, it''s none of your business."


    Zhou Zheng had to roll.


    Shao Jue Mu rested for three hours, and Shao Ting Mu really kept watch outside.


    Bai Yicheng also slept, got up and brought two cups of coffee. He handed one to Mu shaoting and smiled: "hard work."


    Mu shaoting stood for three hours. At this time, he just had a little resentment to vent. He didn''t answer, so he directly shot at Bai Yicheng.


    Bai Yicheng was obviously on guard early and avoided sideways. The two cups of coffee were steady and didn''t spill a drop.


    "Don''t you know the kindness? This is my own coffee." Bai Yicheng said.


    Mu shaoting took a cup and rolled his eyes: "is it coming?"


    Bai Yicheng: "there are two hours left."


    Mu shaoting gave a fuck.


    Bai Yicheng looked at him and said, "do you also like Jila?"


    Mu shaoting was stunned, instantly widened his eyes, pointed to Bai Yicheng, gnashed his teeth and said, "I said I was deliberately teasing Jila. What are you talking about? I don''t think I''m unlucky enough, do I?"


    Bai Yicheng said: "didn''t you say that there is telepathy between twins? I thought you too..."


    "You think it''s a fart." Curiosity killed the cat. Mu shaoting said angrily, "my brother took the trouble to get Jila around. I just want to see what''s interesting about that girl. It''s cold all day. My brother is so good that I feel curious."


    Bai Yicheng tutted: "yes, you like hot ones, which are big."


    "Get out." Mu shaoting couldn''t help being happy and looked obscene: "women just want to be coquettish, don''t they?"


    Bai Yicheng: "..." really can not understand the great marshal and the royal highness of his royal highness. How did such a vulgar thing come into being?


    Mu shaoting was interested and talked about women with Bai Yicheng.


    "Women, good face and good figure are the key. Good performance in bed is blessing. Tell me about Jila, she looks OK and doesn''t have a smiling face all day. I really don''t understand my brother''s vision..."


    In the small bedroom, young Lord Mu hooked his lips.


    He didn''t mention it again. Mu shaoting hurried to his bedroom to sleep when he came out. The coffee he just drank couldn''t stop his sleepiness. His sleepy tears were about to flow out and he didn''t eat lunch.


    The lunch on the plane was very rich. Major Mu asked everyone to eat together.


    JIRA was sitting at the table next to major Mu''s and had been eating wholeheartedly. Everyone was very quiet. In the cabin, we only heard the occasional sound of knives and forks touching plates and the roar of planes.


    Obviously, everyone is eating as usual, but inexplicably, there is another ambiguous atmosphere lingering on Jila. Bai Yicheng looked at Jila with a smile and then at major mu. The eyes behind the lens seemed to penetrate everything. Unfortunately, JIRA''s client was completely unaware.

 Chapter 1004

    The first stop of major Mu''s visit was a small country in the western continent, which had always been friendly with the Yan empire. Major Mu was the first to visit this country. To some extent, he also gave this country face.


    The plane stopped at the Royal airport of the country, and the president of the country led his son to meet him personally.


    JIRA has always been with major mu. Even if it is a friend country, every saliva that major Mu drinks must be personally tested by them.


    This seems to be a tacit rule, and no one is unhappy.


    When major Mu arrived at the place, he directly entered the conference room with the president and the prince. Mu shaoting, Bai Yicheng and Jila luohaoyu entered the conference room together.


    The meeting lasted for three hours. After that, major Mu and his party were sent to the Royal Hotel. After their simple grooming, there was a dinner party.


    Mu shaoting kept complaining, "brother, just go and spare me."


    Shao Jue Mu: "no, hurry to freshen up."


    Mu shaoting said, "I''m not a Young Marshal."


    Major Mu: "the position of Young Marshal is for you?"


    Mu shaoting directly jumped three feet away: "shit, I''ll go, can''t I go?" Then he slipped back to his room.


    Looking at the back of Mu shaoting who fled, Mu Shao Jue hooked his lips.


    Entering the door, Jila and Luo Haoyu are carefully investigating.


    Jila stretched her face and felt carefully under the table with her gloved hands, while Luo Haoyu took an instrument to detect everywhere, even under the bed. Master Mu didn''t say anything. He took off his coat and handed it to Zhou Zheng.


    After a round of investigation, Luo Haoyu and Jila looked at each other. Luo Haoyu said, "it''s safe."


    Major Mu said to JIRA, "you don''t need to wear military uniform for the dinner later. Your clothes are sent to your room. Go and freshen up. We''ll go here together in half an hour."


    Jila stood at attention: "yes."


    Jila''s room is next to major mu. It is also a super luxurious suite. Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng live on the other side of major mu. Next to them is mu shaoting and next to Jila is Baiyi City.


    There was a paper bag that looked quite high-grade on the bed. Jila just looked at it, and then carefully checked her room. She found no abnormality. Then she went to take out the hungry clothes that young master Mu asked someone to prepare for her from the paper bag.


    It''s a black suit.


    Twenty five minutes later, JIRA came to major Mu''s room. Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng also changed their clothes. They wore a unified black suit with headphones pinned to their ears.


    Jila is dressed in the same way. She has a black bra, a black suit, black high heels, a headset on her ears and a gun on her waist.


    The suit jacket is short and pinches the waist, which makes Jila''s waist particularly thin, and her legs are long and straight.


    As soon as she entered, several beams of eyes fell on her, but Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng immediately moved away. Bai Yicheng smiled and praised: "our Jila is really heroic."


    Gila stood upright and didn''t speak.


    Major Mu also changed his clothes, suit and shoes, which was very formal.


    "Hey, brother..." Mu shaoting suddenly rushed in and looked at young Lord mu. He suddenly turned black. The two brothers were wearing the same suit, "shit, I''ll change it."


    "No." Major Mu took the cufflinks on the table, handed them to Jila, motioned her to help put them on, and said to Mu shaoting, "it''s not that we don''t wear the same clothes. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m not uncomfortable. Aren''t I afraid you''re uncomfortable?" It''s not awkward to say, but mu shaoting''s meaning is clearly awkward.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same old saying goes, "the bumper shirt is not terrible, who is ugly or embarrassed, but mu Xiao Ting is exactly the same as Mu Xiao, even the top of his head is exactly the same. What I really do not understand is his embarrassment."


    "Aren''t I afraid that others will recognize the wrong person?" Mu shaoting listed a mouth of white teeth, straight music.


    At ordinary times, people wear military uniforms and don''t look at their faces or clothes. It''s clear at a glance. Now brother two is as like as two peas, but it''s hard to tell apart from the different temperament.


    "No one will admit his mistake." Said major mu.


    Mu shaoting raised his eyebrows. "That''s what you said. Shall we try?" Jila helped major Mu put on the cufflinks. The two brothers had different Cufflinks up and down. Major Mu is a low-key and luxurious "one" shaped broken diamond cufflinks, and mu shaoting is a pair of coquettish gold "s" shaped cufflinks. "S" is also inlaid with a gem that I don''t know whether it is cyan or black, which is very eye-catching


    ¡£


    Young master Mu looked at the time. "Stop it and go."


    The two brothers came out in the same clothes, and the bodyguard outside still looked straight at them. These people are familiar with master Mu just as they are familiar with their right hand. Naturally, they will not admit their mistakes.


    Just waiting for the head-on collision with the president and Prince of the country, the father and son stretched out their hands to see Shao Jue Mu and shaoting mu. They were stunned.


    After changing the military uniform as a symbol of identity, unfamiliar people really have no way to take the brothers.


    Mu shaoting raised his eyebrows at the young Lord mu, and his face was sad.


    Master Mu took the president''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m master mu."


    Naturally, these people also know mu shaoting. When mu shaoting grinned with white teeth, everyone realized that yes, it was the second young master of Marshal Mu who smiled so freely. The young master has always been relatively introverted.


    When he took his seat, major Mu was next to his Excellency the president, and major Mu accompanied his Highness the prince. His highness is two years younger than mu shaoting brothers, and he is also a very playful temperament. Seeing that his father was having a speculative conversation with major mu, he gathered around him and joked, "you two brothers look so alike. What if you get married in the future, how can the bride recognize the wrong person


    £¿¡±


    Mu shaoting raised his eyebrows and looked at Jila standing behind him. His good-looking eyes were a little narrow. "What''s the matter? Just try and know?"


    After the dinner, today''s itinerary is gone. Tomorrow, major Mu will visit each other''s military exercises and need to rest early.


    Jila didn''t need to be on duty at night. When she returned to her room, she took a bath with her clothes.


    He was wiping his hair with a towel, and there was a voice from the outside.


    "Is JIRA there?"


    "Yes, Young Marshal."


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    Jila went to open the door and saw that major Mu was still wearing his previous suit. She smiled and said, "have you taken a bath?"


    JIRA stepped aside to make way, and looked extremely respectful: "yes."


    Major Mu stepped forward and looked into Jila''s eyes, smiling helplessly: "it''s private now. Don''t be so serious."


    JIRA: "


    Master Mu suddenly stooped down and leaned close to Jila''s ear. He closed his eyes and sniffed, "what shower gel is used? It''s really fragrant."


    With that, young master Mu stretched out his hand and the destination was Jila''s waist. Before she touched Jila''s clothes, Jila suddenly flashed and walked out of the arms of major Mu like a snake. She didn''t have a good way: "second young man, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1005

    Mu shaoting was stunned. "I''ll go. Can you tell?"


    Jila looked "you''re bored" and said, "what''s the matter?" "Ah, ha ha, it''s all right." Mu shaoting came over and joked at Jila: "you don''t know. As long as I pretend to be my brother, most people can''t tell. How do you recognize me? I took off my Cufflinks so that you can recognize me. Isn''t my voice different? Isn''t it,


    I cheated my mother once before. "


    Ji La sincerely felt that the man was too idle, and thought that every day he could be busy, he could not help but say, "two there is little time to pretend to be a young man, so it is better to share some work with the young."


    Mu shaoting stared directly: "You Young Marshal, those who can do more work, understand?"


    JIRA: "


    Mu shaoting: "you haven''t told me how you recognize me."


    This person is probably not going to die in the Yellow River. Ji La had to say, "the perfume on your body is different from that of the young one. You deliberately sprayed the young Scent Perfume, so as to cover up the smell you had before, it was a little more spray."


    Mu shaoting was speechless: "I''m afraid you''re not my brother''s dog. Your nose is so smart."


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu really has a golden hair. His nickname is... Niuniu.


    It is said that Jila didn''t see anyone alive soon. She only saw photos in mumuna.


    "What are you doing?" The voice of major Mu came from the door.


    Mu shaoting subconsciously jumped aside. He was far away from Jila and looked very frightened by his brother.


    "Brother, do you walk silently?"


    The carpet in this hotel is very thick. It''s really OK to walk.


    Young master Mu glanced at mu shaoting, turned to Jila and asked again, "what are you talking about?"


    Jila naturally knows everything about the problem of young Lord mu, "two little him..."


    Mu shaoting hurriedly interrupted: "I think Jila hasn''t slept yet, so I''ll talk to her casually. What''s that? It''s over. Let''s go." Then he hooked his brother''s shoulder and didn''t want to live too much.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow and rest early," said major Mu to JIRA


    Kira: "yes."


    Shao Jue Mu led mu shaoting back to his room. When he entered the door, he looked at mu shaoting coldly, "come on, what the hell are you doing?"


    Mu shaoting said, "I''ll try JIRA for you. We look so alike. I''m worried that JIRA will recognize the wrong person in the future."


    Major Mu poured two glasses of red wine and asked, "how did you try?"


    Mu shaoting: "I''ll pretend your voice and expression when you speak. Who knows that the girl will see through it in less than three words."


    Major Mu was interested. "What did you say?"


    Mu shaoting giggled: "it''s nothing, hahaha, anyway, don''t worry, Jila won''t recognize you as me in the future." He doesn''t want to tell his brother that he''s flirting with JIRA again. The work of guarding the door is really not done by ordinary people.


    Master Mu nodded, "I''ve never worried about such a thing."


    Mu shaoting rolled his eyes: "Gee, put people around openly, brother, you''re using public affairs for personal gain."


    "Don''t you sleep? If you''re not sleepy, then..."


    Before major Mu finished, he grabbed a glass of wine, drank it in one breath, turned and ran away: "good night, brother."


    Mu shaojue smiled. Instead of going to bed immediately, he asked Zhou Zheng to call Bai Yicheng over. They talked for nearly half an hour.


    The next day, during the day, major Mu took mu shaoting and a group of his officers to visit the military exercise. In the evening, there was a grand banquet.


    Jila received the dress prepared by major mu for her again, a black deep V dress, short in front and long in back, revealing her long straight white legs.


    The skirt is well designed. There is no sense of restraint in action. You can raise your legs and kick people.


    Luo Haoyu stood at the door and said, "the Young Marshal said that you are his girlfriend tonight. Jila, dress up more beautifully."


    JIRA: "


    Is this what major Mu said he needed her help?


    Jila thought of what the president said to major Mu at the end of the exercise this afternoon, "I have a little nephew daughter. I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw the good nephew four years ago. The good nephew might as well meet..."


    Jila opened the makeup box sent by Luo Haoyu and dressed up carefully in the mirror.


    In addition to cosmetics, there are also clothes matching cleaning. There are only two kinds of packing, a pair of diamond earrings, a diamond bracelet and a black dress. It seems simple, but it is actually very elegant and generous.


    Jila scratched her hair by herself, revealing her delicate and cold facial features and full and smooth forehead. I looked in the mirror and felt good about myself.


    "Ready?" Major Mu didn''t know what appeared at the door, but he didn''t knock.


    "All right." Kira said, turning to look at him.


    There was a moment of solidification in the eyes of major mu. His eyes were deep. Then he said, "your door wasn''t closed, so I came in."


    JIRA: "


    Young master Mu scratched his lips and said, "let''s go."


    Everyone waited. When mu shaoting saw Jila, he whistled foolishly, "we Jila really look like a woman with such a dress."


    Major Mu glanced at his unlucky brother, who shrugged and shut up.


    The party got on the bus and went straight to the presidential palace.


    The banquet was very grand, and all the members and family members of the country were there. The daughters of the family basically brought their daughters. Mu Ting Ting and Bai Yi Tcheng make complaints about them.


    Bai Yicheng glanced at him obliquely: "why, are you going to take a daughter-in-law back to the marshal and the princess this time?"


    Mu shaoting looked around indifferently. "It''s OK to meet the right one. The beauty of our empire is beautiful, but it''s too hot and not hot enough."


    Bai Yicheng: "


    It''s important to attend the meeting. Young master mu, who was walking in front of him, suddenly grabbed Jila''s hand and put it in his own hand.


    It was too sudden. Although Jila was not frightened, she also looked at young master mu in surprise. The latter looked straight ahead with a broad face.


    Jila naturally wouldn''t struggle. She obediently took major Mu''s arm, raised her head and raised her chest, and didn''t have stage fright at all.


    "This little girl is really interesting." Mu shaoting looked at the two people in front and touched his chin.


    Bai Yicheng also tut: "your brother''s patience is good enough."


    Mu shaoting said, "my brother follows my father." As soon as the party appeared, his Excellency the president led a group of people to meet him. JIRA saw a girl standing next to him, with exquisite makeup and really beautiful. She looked at major mu with straightforward and warm eyes. That kind of happy mood has made her forget to cover up. It can be seen that the girl really has deep feelings for major mu.

 Chapter 1006

    Before the president introduced him, mu shaoting slipped away secretly. Bai Yicheng wanted to stop him. He ran away without opening his mouth. "Good nephew, do you remember Tina? This is Tina. She was just a little girl back then. I remember that after you left with your father, the little girl almost cried because she didn''t say goodbye to you, hahaha." The old man of the country''s president is also a talent. Fortunately, today''s banquet is not particularly formal,


    He made such a ha ha, and everyone followed him. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Tina stepped forward and looked at major Mu''s face, looking very excited: "Sir, long time no see."


    JIRA: "


    Bai Yicheng in the back also raised her eyebrows. Miss Tina''s tone was so natural that she didn''t know what they thought they had had before.


    Major Mu looked at Tina''s outstretched hand and shook it with a gentleman''s hand. "Hello, Miss Tina."


    Then she released Tina''s hand politely and with a smile.


    Although Tina is only 20 years old, she is not a vegetarian.


    "Sir, I''ll take you in." Then he came forward and wanted to hold the arm of major mu.


    However, before her hand touched the sleeve of major mu, the figure flashed in front of her. Tina''s hand was grabbed and then pushed away.


    The accident happened so suddenly, but the people on the side of major Mu didn''t move, but the people on the opposite side were frightened.


    Jila stood in front of major mu with a cold look, which means that no one can get close to major commander.


    "This, this..." the old president was embarrassed.


    Tina was held by someone and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, my people are nervous. My personal safety is safe. No one can get close without my permission," said major mu Then he took Jila''s hand and said with a smile, "this miss Jila is my girlfriend tonight."


    The old man of the president was so ignorant that he didn''t react until he was ignorant. His niece was rejected by the boy, major mu.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and the old president quickly made a gesture of invitation, and took time to skim Tina''s beard, which meant that his uncle had no choice.


    Tina watched as major Mu led Ji into the meeting, leaving her no corner of her eye, and was stunned.


    Jila couldn''t help looking back. The other party looked defeated by reality. Perhaps in her dream, the second meeting with major Mu was very beautiful?


    "What are you looking at?" Major Mu looked sideways and asked her.


    "Nothing."


    "Well done just now." Said major mu.


    Jila felt it necessary to explain and said, "Haoyu said that your safety is the most important. No matter who the other party is, you can''t get close."


    Major Mu hooked his lips and said, "that''s what I mean. There''s nothing else."


    JIRA: "


    When major Mu chatted with other generals, Jila couldn''t follow. Zhou Zheng and Luo Haoyu took care of her.


    Jila doesn''t know anyone here. Even if she knows her, she won''t chat with others. So he chose a better position and kept looking at young Lord mu.


    "Your name is JIRA?" Tina reached out to Jila, "hello."


    Jila looked at her hand and didn''t extend it. "What''s up?"


    Tina didn''t feel embarrassed either. She smiled and said, "I heard you''re the adjutant of the Lord?" Jila was most annoyed by people who knew why to ask and didn''t say anything. Seeing that Bai Yicheng and Zhou Zheng Luo Haoyu were all around young master mu, she turned back and fell on Jila''s face, frowning slightly: "Miss Tina, you should have found out my origin. It''s necessary to waste time with me


    Do you want it? "


    After being blocked one after another, Tina could not control her temper no matter how well educated she was. "Miss JIRA, you are the adjutant next to the Lord. Everything you say and do represents the Lord. Please pay attention to your personal cultivation."


    In the most straightforward terms, Tina''s words were similar to the humiliating words she often heard when she was a child - a wild girl without a father''s upbringing.


    What is upbringing? Can you feed her and her mother? For living expenses, she dared to contradict Zhou Jingyi when she was seven or eight years old. Hasn''t she grown up? He thinks he is quite successful, and his three outlooks are also correct.


    "Well, Miss Tina''s upbringing is to get close to others first, whether they like it or not." Kira went straight back.


    She doesn''t like to talk, but she doesn''t know how to talk. From contradicting Zhou Jingyi and Ji Hongchang, we can see that Ji LA''s mouth is no worse than Lin lang. she really wants to hurt people. It''s also the white knife that goes into the red knife.


    "What are you talking about?" Tina''s good-looking eyebrows were angry.


    Jila didn''t care about her. She looked around the conference hall. The group of people of major Mu disappeared. Although Jila is not waiting on major Mu at the moment, as the person who closely protects him, Jila must always know the trend of major mu.


    According to the headset, Jila called Luo Haoyu, asked the other party''s location, and then quickly passed through the crowd and passed towards young master mu.


    Tina had probably never received such treatment before, and her pretty little face was red with anger.


    With a glass of wine from the servant, Tina went in the direction of Kira. As soon as I turned the Roman column, I saw the young Lord Mu coming towards her with champagne in one hand and a smile on his face.


    Tina''s eyes brightened and her heart suddenly bumped like a deer, and she hurried up with her skirt.


    "Baron."


    "Tina." The other party smiled at her with eyes like water.


    This is the appearance of major mu in Tina''s memory. She is gentle and gentle, and her eyes can melt people.


    "Aren''t you with my brother and them?" Tina was very happy, but she didn''t dare to come forward again.


    "A little time." The man came forward and looked down at Tina. "My man was a little rude just now. Did he hurt him?"


    "No." Tina became excited again. "Don''t you remember me, don''t you?"


    "Of course." "I knew you must remember me. You don''t know I really like you very much. I like you for several years and dream of you every day. I was going to find you, but I haven''t finished my studies yet. My uncle said I can find you after I finish school..." speaking of the emotional department,


    Tina grabbed each other''s hand and her eyes were red: "Sir, I..."


    Before she finished, the man opposite took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, then took back his hand and coughed: "your brother, they''re still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    Tina looked at each other''s back as if she was in a panic. She was secretly annoyed that she had scared away young master Mu too directly. It was said that the women of Yan Empire were more implicit. This way, "major Mu" quickly hid behind the wine shelf. Seeing Tina didn''t catch up, he was relieved, "it''s terrible. Goose bumps all over."

 Chapter 1007

    He scratched his hair against the wall, and mu shaoting whistled, "even people can''t recognize it. What are you excited about?"


    He walked around and saw that young Lord Mu was chatting with a group of old men. Mu shaoting suddenly had a big head and had no intention of passing, so he slipped away again.


    Jila motioned to Luo Haoyu. Luo Haoyu said according to his headset, "someone follows Er Shao. Don''t worry."


    In the crowd, major Mu stood out. The way he talks is full of wisdom. He is not a bit stiff in front of the superior for so many years. Even, he is the one standing at the top.


    JIRA has been silently observing everything around him, and her sight has not swept over his face and surroundings.


    I have to admit that he is the favorite of heaven. No wonder so many people like him. Mumu said that the Empire wanted to be her sister-in-law''s famous lady in line to circle the garden of the presidential palace, which is definitely not an exaggeration. Of course, Mu Mu has many brothers.


    Jila couldn''t think of what kind of woman she needed to stand next to major mu.


    Jila''s eyes sank. On the other side, Tina came slowly.


    She changed a skirt. The skirt that dragged the floor showed that she was particularly tall, curvaceous and full of beauty.


    Her goal is, of course, major mu.


    These big guys are chatting. In this case, people with no business should not come and disturb them. Tina, who grew up in the presidential palace, should not be a person who doesn''t know the rules. But she still came, which means she really doesn''t know the rules.


    Maybe it''s arrogance. Anyway, this won''t happen to Mu Mu.


    The president really hurt his niece and waved all the way, "Tina, come here."


    Tina went over and didn''t go to major mu. She just sat next to the president and smiled at major Mu and said, "major, the dance will begin later. Can you invite me to dance?"


    Luo Haoyu and Jila looked at each other. They were a little confused. I''m afraid Tina has lost her memory? Just now, young Lord Mu''s attitude has been so obvious. Why does it seem that nothing has happened now?


    Luo Haoyu thought the child''s IQ might be wrong.


    Master Mu smiled and said, "first ask my girlfriend if she agrees."


    As soon as he said this, everyone turned their attention to JIRA.


    JIRA: "


    JIRA knew what Lord Mu meant. He was waiting for her to think of an excuse to refuse. But JIRA was a straight girl. She couldn''t think of any excuses for a while. She simply said in a cold voice, "No."


    It''s over. It''s hateful.


    Tina''s watery eyes slowly became angry. She probably didn''t expect that a little adjutant of JIRA dared to directly refuse her invitation for major mu, and she just hit her in the face in front of so many people.


    "What qualifications do you have to say no?" Tina was so angry that she was about to explode.


    JIRA is still tough: "just not."


    As if watching a play, young master Mu hooked his lips and didn''t mean to help at all.


    The president''s face is also stiff. No matter how small the country is, it is also a country. People don''t say no. how dare you say no?


    "This young lady is really a woman. She has courage." The old man of the president is a real laughing tiger, and he has something to say.


    Jila said, "thank you for your praise. But before we leave, our Marshal has explained that we will never allow the Young Marshal to make any mistakes." What this means is that your old president should also give you three points of face. You can''t bear this responsibility in case of an accident. The president''s choked beard trembled. Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff to a certain extent, Bai Yicheng appeared at the right time to step down the other side: "please don''t mind, sir. These people around our young Marshal were personally trained by the Grand Marshal, who valued the personal safety of the Young Marshal more than anything


    Important. Let alone others, except for the Young Marshal''s parents, those of us who have been with the young marshal all year round, they are always on guard. "


    As she said this, Jila couldn''t help but smoke her lips. Sure enough, there were no small characters around major mu.


    Bai Yicheng said that the old president and Tina looked much better.


    Tina looked at major Mu''s handsome face and thought to herself that he must be worried that his men wouldn''t allow him to approach him, so she would sneak out to see her just now. The more you think about it, the hotter your eyes are.


    As a woman, JIRA looked at it inexplicably and thought that the more frustrated Miss Tina was, the more brave she was.


    Major Mu made up his mind not to dance, so he kept chatting with a group of old men or half old men here.


    At the end of the dance, Mourinho rose up, smiled at Ji La, and said, "although I can''t dance with others, I also brought my girlfriend tonight. If I don''t ask her to dance, I won''t be able to say it."


    JIRA: "


    Bai Yicheng looked at the ceiling and coughed. It''s hard for you to stay with these people all night for this dance.


    Major Mu stretched out his hand to Jila. Jila looked at him and directly refused: "No."


    Except for major mu, everyone else looked stunned.


    The old president is right. This girl is really brave.


    Luo Haoyu probably guessed that major Mu should be so interested in JIRA and said, "we''ll pay attention. Go and dance with major commander." Jila didn''t say a word. Although she''s outside now, you''re a young marshal who invited your bodyguard to dance. Why can''t you make sense? What''s more, although Jila doesn''t know these people present, they are also the kings, grandchildren and nobles of the country. Especially Tina is still staring at major mu. Before


    I refused Tina''s invitation to protect the safety of major mu. Now I''m on it myself. What''s this?


    Kira has no interest in being a thorn in Tina''s eye.


    But mu shaojue insisted on holding out his hand and looked at her with a smile.


    All the people present were not fools. Naturally, they smelled the ambiguity between the two people, except JIRA.


    "Does this man want to be a shield?" Jila had a whim. Anyway, this man can''t really see himself, can he?


    It also makes sense to be a shield. After all, major Mu made it clear when he came to her that she came to help.


    This "help" is naturally a shield to help.


    Jila''s mind was at war with heaven and man. Finally, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her analysis was right.


    Then he put his hand in the palm of major Mu and didn''t speak.


    Major Mu took her to the dance floor.


    As a distinguished guest, major Mu is naturally the focus of tonight, so JIRA is particularly "lucky" to become the focus of tonight. When they entered the dance floor, the others automatically stepped aside. In such a large venue, it was just her and major mu. When the light came, JIRA looked at major Mu and suddenly felt very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1008

    JIRA can dance, but she can''t dance well. She doesn''t have fancy movements. She just moves the rhythm with the rhythm under the leadership of major mu.


    She jumped stiff all over, but she saw a circle of affection in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Major Mu kept looking at her, and in her eyes. Maybe there''s something wrong with the light. Anyway, JIRA is numb and embarrassed by him.


    In order not to be disrespectful, she could only look back, but her eyes brushed off the cheek of young Lord Mu and fell elsewhere. There were people applauding all around. Obviously, they didn''t know each other, and they weren''t familiar with each other. Jila didn''t understand where their enthusiasm came from.


    Is this power?


    "Well done." Said master Mu suddenly.


    Jila was stunned. "I can''t dance."


    "I don''t mean dancing." Major Mu smiled at her.


    Jila got it. Is that her tough attitude towards Tina before?


    "It''s my duty to protect you." Jila said flatly that she was the only woman and the personal adjutant of major mu on this trip. When women came together, men were really not as convenient as women. Since she is here, she should naturally come forward to solve the trouble.


    "Well, well done." The smile on major Mu''s lips was full of meaning. JIRA didn''t think deeply and felt that her analysis was very correct.


    A song was not long. Three minutes later, the song ended and thunderous applause broke out all around.


    Jila stood beside major Mu without squinting, with a cold look, which made everyone speculate about her identity.


    "How can you do this?" Tina''s face was tangled. She didn''t understand why there was such a big difference in the attitude of major mu.


    Major Mu led Ji out of the dance floor and came this way. He said goodbye to the president and others with an air of complacency, and thanked him for the warm hospitality here. Finally, instead of Mu Chengfeng and Yanchi, he expressed his good wishes for the long-lasting friendship between the two countries. The old president personally sent them away from the president


    Mansion.


    From beginning to end, major Mu''s eyes never fell on Tina.


    Back at the hotel, mu shaoting put his hands in his trouser pockets, followed by his adjutant Mu Fei, who just came back in a flash.


    "Where did you play?" Major Mu glanced at him.


    Mu shaoting tutted: "there''s really nothing fun in this poor and small place. Brother, will you leave early tomorrow morning?" After all, he was speaking ill of others, and mu shaoting lowered his voice.


    Young master Mu looked at the unlucky brother disapprovingly and warned, "pay attention."


    This is in other people''s territory. Walls have ears.


    Mu shaoting shrugged. "He went out for a walk, found a club to sit for a while, and then came back."


    The disdain on that face doesn''t seem to have a good time.


    When the party entered the hotel, Mu TSE''s courage grew up and continued to Tucao: "later, we don''t have to make complaints about this kind of place, have we not?"


    Major Mu interrupted in a deep voice, "nonsense again?" "Well, I won''t say, I won''t say." Seeing that his brother was really angry, mu shaoting didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Although the country is small, it is very strong in military. The key point is that the country is next door to the arch rival of the Yan Empire, so why do Yan Chi and Mu Chengfeng attach so much importance to this small country


    It''s easy to explain.


    Mu shaoting foolishly followed him into the room. When Jila and Luo Haoyu went out, he smiled: "brother, I found a funny thing today."


    Major Mu took off his coat and gave him a faint look: "what have you done?"


    This tone is really disgusting.


    "Brother, why are you like our father? How can you be so annoying when you are young?" Mu shaoting, who had been out all night, didn''t eat enough. Now he was hungry. He simply ate with a fruit plate. The two brothers disliked each other.


    "Don''t change the subject. Let''s talk. Have you done something bad or caused trouble again?" The ruthless exposure of major mu.


    Mu shaoting pretended to be sad: "I want to tell Ma Ma that you bullied me again."


    Shao Jue Mu: "go back to your room and start early tomorrow morning."


    Mu shaoting: "I said, but I said you can''t be angry."


    Major Mu looked at him and said nothing.


    Mu shaoting thought it wasn''t a big deal. He thought it was funny and said, "who doesn''t like you? He said he fell in love with you at first sight a few years ago, so I deliberately tested her. Guess what?"


    Shaojue Mu: "..." his eyes narrowed slightly. Mu shaoting was still complacent. "Elder brother, do you think these women are blind? I''m different from your clothes today. Tina didn''t recognize me and asked Jue to confess to me when she caught me. It''s scary. Your little Jila is much more lovable than Tina


    , you said, did Jila have you in her heart, otherwise how could she be so close? As for our father, when he was dazed by our mother, he still recognized us wrong. "


    Mu Chengfeng, who was enjoying the world of two people with his wife in the Yan Empire, sneezed loudly. Yan Bei said, "you''re old. You still think you''re a hairy boy in your twenties. Can you put on your bathrobe after taking a bath? You can''t have more than one abdominal muscle after watching it for decades?"


    Mu Chengfeng sinks his face. Baby, don''t you think we''re old? No, I have to prove it tonight


    Here, young master Mu scratched his lips when he heard what mu shaoting said, but his eyes were still sharp when facing his unlucky brother, "what did you say to Tina?" No wonder Tina came back later. The boy must have done it.


    Mu shaoting said honestly, "he didn''t say anything. He asked me if I remember her. I said yes, and then it disappeared."


    Major Mu didn''t believe it: "really?"


    Mu shaoting shook his legs: "really, I wanted to tease her, but the girl looked a little stunned. If she confessed, she gave me goose bumps. I went. I couldn''t stand it and ran away."


    Major Mu: "


    Mu shaoting has a jumping temperament since childhood, but because his parents are strict, he doesn''t like fooling around like the night Cup before. Anyway, he''s a big guy.


    "Ah, yes," Mu shaoting patted on his thigh. "The girl said she would come to you when she graduated. Wow, brother, people are really affectionate towards you. Anyway, it looks like infatuation."


    Master Mu gritted his teeth: "you didn''t refuse?"


    Mu shaoting was stunned, "ah? I was shocked by her appearance... What, goose bumps fell off the ground, so I... Ran away directly."


    Please! Mu shaoting immediately felt that his brother''s eyes were very unfriendly and there was no brotherhood at all.


    "Mu! Shao! Ting!" Major Mu was unusually angry. "Ah ha ha, brother, you go to bed early. You have to get up early tomorrow. I won''t bother you..." then, there was a bang from the next door, which slipped faster than the rabbit.

 Chapter 1009

    Change the dress, fold it, put it back into the dress box neatly, close the lid, and Jila stood by the bed for a moment.


    On the surface, Jila is cold and silent to the people and things around her, but her mind is very heavy. Especially closely related to her, she often thinks more.


    There is no way. The life that comes out of hardship is always covered with rain. At this time, she thought that if she met another Tina, she would have to stand in front of major mu. She is not afraid to offend others. Anyway, she doesn''t know those people and has nothing to do with her. She just needs to act according to the needs of young Lord mu. Therefore, it is more important to ponder the mind of young Lord mu


    Yes.


    Jila thought it over and over again and felt that her analysis today was right.


    Jila has always been extremely responsible for her work. She was so determined that she took off her makeup and took a bath.


    It''s getting late. There''s no time for exercise tonight. She sits cross legged on the bed and is ready to sit quietly for a while before going to bed.


    Before it was settled, the voice of Mu Dong arguing with others came from outside.


    Mu Dong and Mu Fei are respectively the bodyguard leaders of major mu shaoting. It is estimated that someone broke in and he didn''t stop them.


    Closer, JIRA heard Tina''s voice.


    "Miss Tina, our young commander has rested. Please leave at once." Mu Dong''s cold sweat came out, but it was impossible to throw people out directly.


    "You haven''t reported it. How do you know that the Lord doesn''t want to see me?" Tina was so angry that she stepped back from Mu Dong directly and turned around to knock on the door of major mu.


    "Wait a minute." Jila went over and looked at Tina coldly. "Miss Tina, the young commander has rested. Please leave immediately."


    "What are you?" Tina was angry when she saw Jila, and she was a little tongue in cheek.


    What kind of humiliation has Jila never heard of? I didn''t pay attention to Tina''s words at all. Compared with those scolded by Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei, "what are you" can be said to be quite gentle.


    "You don''t care what I am. I still say that. Please leave here at once, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Jila is wearing pajamas. Her pajamas are ordinary household clothes, T-shirts and trousers. She looks softer than usual, but her eyes are still very Jila.


    "Hehe, why don''t you show me the consequences first?" Tina deliberately provokes. She is the niece of the president, because the old man of the president has no daughter and loves her very much. Tina''s identity can be said to be equivalent to that of a princess, and she really has pride.


    Ji LA''s eyebrows tightened: "Young Marshal has orders. If you don''t see anyone, you''d better not ask for trouble."


    This is just putting salt on Tina''s heart. She doesn''t understand why major Mu is sometimes indifferent and sometimes enthusiastic to her. She should ask clearly. In any case, is Tina a hundred times better than the little adjutant in front of her? Besides, wouldn''t it be better if the two countries were married?


    "What if I have to see you?" Tina said she was about to knock.


    Jila''s eyes sank and she raised her hand directly. Tina''s body fell soft. Fortunately, Mu Dong caught the man with his eyes and hands, otherwise the young lady would have to fall to the ground.


    "How to deal with this?" Mu Dong''s expression of holding Tina is like holding hot yams.


    "Did she take someone with her? Just give it to them directly. It has been reported according to the facts. It is said that she was knocked out by me." Jila said indifferently.


    Mu Dong: "


    The next door as like as two peas in the next door opened, sneaking out a face like the face of Mourinho, and whistling with a wink, "little jella, it''s a beautiful job."


    Jila has a feeling that her eyes are going to be blind. She has a good face and has been ruined.


    ... the gentleman''s temperament is more pleasing to the eye.


    Jila was too lazy to pay attention to Mu shaoting and told Mu Dong that no one should come up to disturb the Young Marshal''s rest, so she turned back to her room.


    On the other side, Bai Yicheng just opened the door and looked at mu shaoting. They didn''t know what information they exchanged. They just laughed badly.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, major Mu and his party had breakfast and went to the presidential palace.


    In Tina''s absence, as if he didn''t know what happened last night, he didn''t ask the people around him from beginning to end, let alone the old man of the president.


    The president''s old man''s smile is a little reluctant. Naturally, he is willing to marry. It hurts like treating his niece as a daughter. Isn''t that the purpose?


    I just didn''t expect that major Mu was unmoved. It seems that he didn''t like Tina and was full of regret.


    Next, major Mu and his entourage''s destination is the top priority of this visit - the Coriolis empire. During the trip, they spent three days in the Coriolis Empire, but major Mu left one day''s free time, so they can stay in the Coriolis empire for up to four days.


    "You should take Mu Mu." Mu shaoting missed mu.


    The plane has been flying smoothly. While reading the documents, major Mu said casually, "brother is very busy recently. I don''t have time to go out with Mu Mu."


    "Elder brother is busy with him. Let''s play with Mu Mu."


    Major Mu glanced at his unlucky brother and said only one word, "play?"


    "Go find Ke Yi and play while working, isn''t it?" Mu shaoting thought that it would be good to call Mu when he got off the plane and deceive her to play for a few days.


    Shao Jue Mu didn''t even say that mu shaoting was in the mood. He directly threw a pile of documents to him, "look, tell me the solution in two hours and I''ll sign."


    Mu shaoting: "..." jumped directly: "shit, dad asked me to be your bodyguard, not your double."


    "Hehe." Shao Jue Mu glanced at shaoting with a vague meaning, and the latter immediately became interested, "I''m most annoyed with people like you and big brother. They threaten people all the time. Hum, if you have the ability, don''t let me catch the pigtail."


    Jila came in with a pot of coffee. There was only one coffee cup on the tray, which was obviously for young master mu. At first glance, mu shaoting was unhappy: "this is bullying. Jila, is it only your Young Marshal in your eyes?"


    Jila poured the coffee for major Mu and said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu shaoting: "


    Facing Jila''s small face, mu shaoting was really frustrated.


    "JIRA, you don''t have to pay attention to him." Bai Yicheng brought two glasses of red wine and handed mu shaoting a cup: "how about I serve you?"


    Mu shaoting looked disgusted.


    Seeing that major Mu had no other orders, Jila disappeared automatically.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when the plane landed at the Royal airport of the Kirschner empire. There were a group of people standing in the airport. Before major Mu approached, a beautiful woman in a white dress ran towards him. I had to forget that there was a female devil here. In front of so many people, young master Mu tried to avoid, and was directly hugged by the upper officer Qingqing: "young commander, you didn''t bring mu with you?"

 Chapter 1010

    Fortunately, before Jila''s conditioned reflex kicked her off, Luo Haoyu grabbed her and said helplessly, "Miss Shangguan is safe."


    Jila regained her consciousness. She also knew Shangguan Qingqing.


    "If you want her, you can call her and ask her to come over," said the young master with a smile


    As soon as Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes lit up, people became crazy and immediately fan: "I''ll call her now." He took the initiative to loosen master Mu and ran back with his skirt to ask Hu for his mobile phone.


    On the side of the Coriolis Empire, they also attached great importance to the people of young Lord mu. Ke Luo waited for a long time with Ke Yi and the leaders of the Military Ministry and the foreign ministry.


    Chloe is no longer the charming childe who likes to wear purple shirts, but she is well maintained. She is still a handsome and casual president, which is different from Yanchi''s steady and rigorous.


    Ke is also very much like him. Father and son are almost the same height.


    When he got on the bus, Ke also took a car with major mu. Shangguan Qingqing also wanted to come up. He was grabbed by a tall and powerful man with a collar.


    That man is the elder brother of Shangguan Qingqing, the young commander of the Coriolis Empire and Shangguan Zhengyu.


    As soon as he sat down, Mu Mu called. Knowing that he was going to stay in the Kirschner empire for four days, Mu Mu was very excited and wanted to come.


    Major Mu naturally agreed.


    In order to make the later time easier, major Mu began his visit when he arrived at the Coriolis empire. He was personally accompanied by Ke Ke Ke and Shangguan Zhengyu to visit a military experimental base of the Coriolis empire.


    The two countries have been very friendly over the years. It is necessary to show their strength to friendly countries.


    From the base, just in time for the dinner.


    Ke Luo was full of praise for young Lord mu. The father of Shangguan Qingqing praised that young Lord Mu was also full of "other people''s children". Young Lord Mu smiled at him.


    They came to the Kirschner Empire many times, but this time it was more formal. When the dinner was over, Kirschner also organized a party, which was more casual.


    Shangguan Qingqing ran around like a butterfly. Major Mu has a good temper, so she likes to come up to him.


    "Brother Jue, why are you becoming more and more handsome?"


    "Brother Jue, stay a little longer. I''ll introduce you to beautiful women."


    On one side, mu shaoting''s mouth was cheap, "Qing Qing, what about me."


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "do you still use me to introduce you? I warn you, don''t flirt with Hu Yu. She is an honest child."


    Mu shaoting touched his nose. "I said hello to Hu Yu. Look at your protection. Besides, Hu Yu is not my type." Then he swept Hu Hu''s body.


    Hu Hu was right behind Shangguan Qingqing, and his ashamed face turned red.


    "Where are you looking?" Shangguan Qingqing shook and shook the arm of young Lord Mu: "elder brother, take care of him."


    Young master Mu smiled: "you are free."


    Careless and casual, "as like as two peas brother," the Shangguan Qing Qing turned his eyes: "don''t you think it''s an eye opening thing to be a dung elder?"


    Mu shaoting immediately turned back: "if you want to be a fool, I can''t compare with someone..."


    Ke Yi sat opposite. Both Mu Shao Jue and mu shaoting found out. Shangguan Qingqing and Ke Yi probably haven''t reconciled since they had a conflict in the Yan Empire last time. No one paid attention to anyone, and the Shangguan and Qingqing didn''t stick to Ke Yi. They continued to exist in shaojue Mu and shaoting mu.


    Mu shaoting originally wanted to make fun of them. He felt bad when talking about them and hurriedly ended up: "forget it, who let you be our sister? I won''t care about you."


    At this time, the Shangguan Zhengyu next to Ke Yi suddenly pointed at the back of young Lord Mu and said, "young Lord, this is..."


    Shangguan Zhengyu refers to Jila.


    Major Mu smiled: "this is my adjutant, JIRA, JIRA. I''ve met the marshal."


    Jila stood at attention and saluted, "Hello, marshal."


    Shangguan Zhengyu had a bright smile on his extraordinary face: "ha ha, I said I was green eyed. I didn''t expect that there was such a gorgeous woman around me."


    Shao Jue Mu smiled and said, "it''s more convenient to take a female adjutant outside."


    Shangguan Zhengyu nodded: "it makes sense. I''ve learned. But it''s hard to find female officers like Jila. Your country is really full of talents."


    "Brother Zhengyu, you''re welcome."


    Jila returned to the back of young Lord mu, stood straight on her back, and Shangguan Zhengyu was full of appreciation.


    Mu shaoting looked and almost blurted out a whistle.


    "I''ll talk to your highness and the Young Marshal for a while, and you can go down and have a rest," major Mu said faintly to Jila


    Kira: "yes."


    Shangguan Qingqing is a clever ghost. Hearing the speech, he said, "since your men want to talk about business, I''ll take them to their room." Took Kira and ran away.


    Jila and Shangguan Qingqing just know each other and are not familiar, but it doesn''t matter. Shangguan Qingqing is a super self familiar.


    "JIRA, I know you, you are Mu Mu''s classmate, cool."


    Jila nodded: "yes."


    Shangguan Qingqing looked up and down at Jila and looked very carefully: "do men in the army like you? But my father said they like soft girls."


    "..." JIRA suspected that she had heard wrong. "That''s what Marshal Shangguan told you?" Shangguan Qingqing nodded again and again, "yes, their lords are like that. They ask my brother to find a gentle and virtuous power lady all day. They also say that a real man should be matched with a white and soft woman, otherwise they see hard men every day in the army, and there is no soft man at home


    Cotton, life is not complete. "


    Jila: "..." coughed, "Miss Shangguan, I mean, how did your father tell you this to a girl?"


    "He just doesn''t shut the door when he''s happy. He often gets excited and will forget my existence. What can I do?" Shangguan Qingqing narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "don''t call me miss. Either Shangguan or Qingqing or Shangguan Qingqing, choose one of three."


    "All right, Qing Qing." Kira is not stubborn either.


    "Well, since we are already friends, do you mind if I ask you a more private question?"


    Jila: "..." I don''t understand Shangguan Qingqing''s definition of a friend, or is it a friend after exchanging names? "You ask."


    "What''s your circumference?" Shangguan Qingqing said as she stared straight at Jila''s chest.


    Jila: "..." it''s hard to say.


    Hu Hu also felt that his young lady was really ashamed. No one went straight to the three sides just after saying a few words. If this was a man, Jila had to beat people.


    "Don''t do that, miss." Hu Hu pulled up Guan Qingqing''s skirt. Shangguan Qingqing looked at Jila and then at herself. She was very depressed: "no wonder women like you like men. I was born with a disability and didn''t attract a sharp weapon that men like."

 Chapter 1011

    The Royal Hotel of the Kirschner empire is the same as that of the Yan empire. It is a single family villa. The villa that the young Lord Mu and his party are going to live in has been checked out by mu dongmufei and replaced with their own defense.


    "How about it? Do you like the environment?" Shangguan Qingqing is careless. Just now she was worried about her little cage bag. Now she is lively again.


    "Very good." Kira just looked in the hall and gave a concise and positive evaluation.


    Shangguan Qingqing waved Hushu to the end of the drink, and leaned up and winked at Jila: "Jila, do you know why your Young Marshal sent you down?"


    JIRA opened her eyes and wondered, "he... Let me come and have a rest."


    "Puff ha ha..." Shangguan Qingqing directly fell on the sofa with a blank smile. "Jila, you are worthy of being Mu Mu''s classmate. It''s really fun."


    Jila frowned. "Isn''t that right?" "How could..." Shangguan Qingqing saw Ji LA''s face confused and forced. She really didn''t understand, not pretended. I wanted to break it. On second thought, I''d better forget it. Jila just stayed here for four days. Her brother can''t catch up even if he wants to, can he? Why break it? "... how could it not


    Yes, don''t say, you young marshals are very considerate. You know that you are a woman after all, unlike those men who are resistant to exercise. "


    Shangguan Qingqing always talks yellow and rough, and Jila is ashamed to hear it. After a brain pumping out, he inexplicably explained a nonsense: "the young marshal is very considerate to our subordinates. My shift arrangement was also a day shift, and Zhou Zheng and Luo Haoyu served closely in the evening."


    Shangguan Qingqing, that''s a human spirit. When Jila panicked, she found that she was wrong.


    "Wait, JIRA, what are you nervous about? I didn''t say anything, didn''t misunderstand anything?" Shangguan Qingqing stood up and said he was really innocent.


    Jila said, "well, I just..." Jila wished she could give herself a mouth. Nima, she has a ghost in her heart. As long as she has a little relationship with major mu, she wants to explain to others. However, Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t know anything. She explains a ghost?


    Isn''t it just the word "considerate", which made Jila subconsciously think of her absurd agreement with major mu.


    Now people have long regarded that "agreement" as an automatic end? Jila thought angrily. She really didn''t know what she was still struggling with.


    "Just what?" Shangguan Qingqing looked narrow-minded: "to be honest, does your Young Marshal like you too? Otherwise, why does he suddenly take you with him?"


    Jila was surprised and said, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Shangguan. It''s really his job to be with the Young Marshal. You know, the Young Marshal himself looks... I''m afraid I''ll encounter a lot of unnecessary trouble along the way. I''m a woman and it''s better to deal with it."


    In a hurry, he said many words in one breath. Shangguan Qingqing was shocked and stared to remind: "you really don''t have to be nervous, I''ll ask casually. Also, just call me Qingqing. I''m very casual. Really!"


    JIRA: "


    Jila said she missed Mumu very much. Please come quickly.


    Seeing Jila''s embarrassment, Shangguan Qingqing chuckled unkindly on the sofa and said, "Jila, it''s really easy for me to think too much. If I think too much, I really don''t blame me. I didn''t think too much. Hahaha, Jila, why are you so cute?"


    Jila: "..." no one has boasted of being cute since childhood.


    "Miss, don''t bully Miss Kira." Hu Yu couldn''t see any more and handed Jila a glass of orange juice.


    Gila took a big drink. She really needed to calm down.


    "Well, well, I''m kidding." Shangguan Qingqing waved to Hu Hu: "go and get some food. They''ll be a while. I''ll have a good chat with Jila."


    Jila: "..." means that she really doesn''t want to chat with Guan Qingqing.


    The two brothers, brother Mu Zhengyu, didn''t come to see her off in person, but they didn''t see her off.


    After a while of greeting, everyone left. Shangguan Zhengyu took Shangguan Qingqing into the car. Jila noticed that Shangguan Qingqing didn''t talk to Ke Yi.


    "My sister is very happy today." Shangguan Zhengyu rubbed Shangguan Qingqing''s head hard. He forgot his strength and directly rubbed Shangguan Qingqing''s hair.


    Shangguan Qingqing patted off his claws angrily, "don''t wave, people don''t like you."


    Shangguan Zhengyu was stunned and grinned with white teeth. Hei hei Zhile: "my Qingqing can see it?"


    "Everyone saw it except JIRA." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Shangguan Zhengyu hissed, "your brother and I are so obvious. Why can''t she see it?"


    "I don''t like you." Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "people guard the handsome and gentle young master mu all day. It''s strange that you are such a big monkey." What her brother dislikes, don''t.


    "What about your brother?" Shangguan Zhengyu subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror. Unfortunately, it was night. The rearview mirror was blurred and could not show his handsome face. He touched his face. "Obviously, many women love your brother''s face very much."


    "They have no choice." Shangguan Qingqing directly attacked.


    "Smelly girl, whose sister are you?" Shangguan Zhengyu had a black face: "say something nice quickly, or I won''t help you deal with your highness."


    "Hehe." Shangguan Qingqing turned his head to one side: "who do you love? I can''t do without him?"


    When she was in Yan''s empire, she left first in anger. As a result, Ke hasn''t coaxed her with a nice word until now.


    In fact, she regretted that day after the plane. After all, she had been chasing Ke Yirun. She was afraid that if she didn''t chase, she would be finished with Ke Yirun.


    Unexpectedly, she stopped chasing and really ended up with Ke.


    She kept telling herself that if Ke also said something nice to her, she would forgive him immediately. But no, don''t say nothing nice. I haven''t even spoken so far. Even when she had to call someone in front of the elders of both sides, Ke Yi either nodded or, uh huh.


    Really, my heart is cold.


    "Give up now?" Shangguan Zhengyu rubbed his sister''s head again: "I said my brother would help you knock people unconscious and send them to your bed. Let''s talk about cooking cooked rice. For men, maybe you''ll feel it when you roll in a bed?" Shangguan Qingqing looked at his brother in a bad way and said, "boss, it''s really hard for you to get a wife like this, you know?"

 Chapter 1012

    Shangguan''s family is also worried about the marriage between Shangguan Qingqing and Ke Yi. Ke has always been lukewarm. Shangguan Xiong and Shangguan Zhengyu are particularly fond of Shangguan Qingqing. If Shangguan Qingqing still cares about Ke Yi, it doesn''t matter. Whether Ke Yi is happy or not, anyway, father and son have a way to keep the wedding on schedule.


    But the problem is that now Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t seem to like Ke Yi. Is it necessary to hold this wedding?


    Fortunately, the wedding was still early, and the date agreed at that time was quite long. Now think about it, should this be Ke Yi''s expedient?


    Shangguan Qingqing is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, the marriage is still early, so it can''t be dissolved at that time. Shangguan Zhengyu and Shangguan Xiong''s father and son are a little upset. The father and son agree that their own Qingqing is good-looking and good-natured. Do you have eyes, too? Are you blind?


    Of course, this Tucao father and son only dare to make complaints about what they are saying. Two old men and women are talking together, and they are father and son. How can they be cool?


    "The little bunny just doesn''t clean up. How long have we been back? I just showed a smile today." Shangguan Xiong patted the table.


    Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t know what he thought. He smiled and nodded: "yes, the people of Yan empire are good."


    Shangguanxiong didn''t have the sharpness of shangguanqingqing. He didn''t notice that his son had wandered. He said in a deep voice: "these days, you''d better accompany young Lord mu, take Qingqing to relax, and find a chance to ask your highness what he meant." "I''ve already asked. Your highness said that the wedding date is still the same. I don''t think he likes us very much, but he really dislikes us." Shangguan Zhengyu knew it was Shangguan Qingqing''s turn. "Anyway, the wedding date is still early. Take your time. Maybe they will have feelings by then? It''s really not easy


    OK, it''s mainly based on Qingqing''s wishes. She said that if she married, she would marry. If she didn''t marry, she wouldn''t marry. Our father and son can''t even protect Qingqing''s happiness. "


    Shangguan Xiong is rougher than Shangguan Zhengyu. He thinks his son is very reasonable. First, "yes, that''s it."


    Mu Mu arrived the next morning, accompanied by Yu alkyne.


    Seeing Yu alkyne, the two brothers Mu Shao ting and Mu Shao Jue looked like "I knew it would be like this". No matter how busy you are, elder brother will never let Mu Mu come to Yan''s empire alone.


    Ke also smiled and extended a warm welcome to the couple.


    "Mumu, I miss you!" Shangguan Qingqing directly rushed over and took Mu Mu as his own. He was very unhappy: "I thought you would be with brother shaojue. I didn''t expect you to care about the world with your men and don''t come to see me. You have no conscience."


    Mu Mu hurriedly explained: "you have wronged me. I also want to come to see you, mainly because Yu alkyne is too busy. In order to take this trip, he worked overtime last night to deal with his official business. I am distressed."


    "Tut Tut, refuse to eat dog food of any taste." "Let''s go talk to MuQing and let them go."


    Young Lord Mu has official business. Since Yu Ying came, the three brothers came together, accompanied by Ke Yi and Shangguan Zhengyu, to do business first.


    Jila was very upset. "I''m the adjutant of the Young Marshal and don''t wait on him..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Shangguan Qingqing: "but pull it down. I promise I don''t need you here. Don''t worry. No goods without eyes dare to gather up with your Young Marshal."


    JIRA: "


    Seeing Ji LA''s eyebrows tightened, Mu Mu didn''t dare to tease again. He pretended that he didn''t understand the words of Shangguan Qingqing. He grabbed Ji La and said, "don''t worry, they don''t lack people to serve. You can take the opportunity to rest for a few days, and there''s a time for you to serve."


    At the hotel, Mu Mu pushed Jila: "go and change your clothes, I''ll change too."


    They washed and changed their clothes. Jila changed her military uniform and wore a loose sweater. It still looked cool.


    "Jila can recruit people. Let your brother watch closely." Shangguan Qingqing secretly bites Mu Mu''s ear.


    As soon as Mu Mu heard this, he knew something was going on inside. "What? Is there something I don''t know?"


    "Just the big old man in my family. I fell in love with Jila at first sight."


    Mu Mu opened his eyes round, half gloating at her brother and half surprised: "what can I do? Brother Zhengyu is doomed to cannon fodder."


    "Your brother and Jila really have something to do?"


    Mu Mu said in a few words that Jila had been entangled with the young master Mu before. The senior official Qing Qing was shocked on his face: "is there a string missing in Jila''s mind? I don''t understand it?"


    "She probably didn''t dare to think about it. After all, my brother, you know, looks really gentle and decent. He is a complete gentleman." That''s what I said, but the smile in Mu Mu''s eyes is definitely not like that. The senior official Qing Qing tut said: "an honest man? He''s going to discount his" honest man "for getting Jila around him. Tut Tut, young Jue brother is really trying his best. But it''s no wonder that Jila can''t get it without dessert. It''s better than my brother


    Goods, I can assure you that before Jila leaves, he will definitely rush up to confess, and then Jila will refuse mercilessly, making himself disheartened. " Shangguan Qingqing patted Mu Mu on the shoulder: "so your brother''s move is really high. Anyway, let''s get people around first. Attack our hearts. For a long time, your brother is so excellent that he''s afraid Jila won''t be moved? And I think Jila isn''t completely unmoved. After all, she''s not


    What kind of origin does she have concerns? Jila is proud again. She has to figure something out for herself. So, your brother is really very resourceful. He definitely touched Jila''s mind early in the morning. That''s why he took his time and waited for Jila to move. "


    Mu Mu: "..." I really don''t see. Shangguan Qingqing is still an emotional expert.


    The emotion expert Shangguan Qingqing sighed: "hey... Why are you all so lucky and why am I so forced?"


    Mumu doesn''t know what to say.


    Jila went to make a pot of coffee herself. Shangguan Qingqing, who was still complaining about herself just now, immediately came back to life: "it smells good. It must not have been cooked with Hu paste."


    Hu Mushu blushed and said, "Miss, can''t you save some face for me in front of Miss mu?" "It''s okay for you to say that you talk about your craft yourself. I don''t dislike you, Miss Ben. I''ve been poisoned by you for so many years. Hurry to learn from Jila, so that I won''t find a husband in the future. I''m like your daughter." Shangguan Qingqing said.

 Chapter 1013

    In the evening, the presidential palace held a grand dinner. As Ke Yi''s fiancee, Shangguan Qingqing naturally wanted to stand beside him. They looked as usual, and Ke needless to say, the one with his own hero halo. When Shangguan Qingqing got serious, she also looked like a person, wearing a series of evening clothes with Ke


    Dress, smile, two people standing together, that is four words - perfect combination.


    But Mu Mu could see clearly that the two people didn''t even have eye contact and perfectly explained another word, which seemed to be in harmony.


    The protagonist of the dinner party was young Lord mu. Yu alkyne took Mu Mu to stand in the crowd and greeted and exchanged greetings with people he knew.


    After the dinner, Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t wait to run to find Mu Mu, "let''s go, call Jila and let''s hide."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid that if I stay with him again, I can''t help but buckle a plate in his face." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Mumu: "


    Jila was waiting after the young Lord mu. Mu couldn''t call her over and said, "Hu Hu and I will accompany you. Do you want to sit down for a while?"


    "Well, these damn high heels." After standing for a long time just now, Shangguan Qingqing felt that her ankle was about to break. She took Mu to the back.


    There was a swing in the garden. Shangguan Qingqing directly took off her high heels, lifted her skirt and sat on it.


    Hu Hu said, "you''d better change a pair of shoes. You seldom wear high heels."


    "No, I have to change my shoes and clothes. My clothes with someone are especially lovers'' clothes. I have to ask him to change them. Please." Shangguan Qingqing didn''t even bother to say Ke Yi''s name. It was angry to mention it.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t know that she needed to attend the dinner with Ke Yi. This means that she accompanied Ke Yi as Ke Yi''s fiancee. No one told her about it. She just wanted to play with her father and brother tonight.


    Until this afternoon, Zhou Dong personally went to the Marshal''s house to pick up her and Hu Yu. At this time, Shangguan Qingqing knew that the presidential palace had prepared her dress and asked her to attend the dinner with Ke Yi.


    Shangguan Qingqing was so angry that he almost left immediately. Who do you love so much? Can''t you do it if you''re not right?


    As a result, just at the door, Shangguan Qingqing stopped. The visitor was not Ke Yi, but his Excellency the president.


    Ke also explained to Guan Qingqing that Ke also asked people to make the dress. Maybe he was too busy recently and forgot to tell Guan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing definitely doesn''t believe this. She''s not stupid. These dresses must have been made by the president. He must have asked Ke Yi to tell himself, but Ke Yi didn''t even bother to mention it to her. Today, she was directly asked to be taken over.


    Although he knew what was going on, the senior official could not accuse the president of lying, nor dare he refuse the other party''s kindness.


    Ke Luo knows that Shangguan Qingqing likes Ke Yi and has always been very good to her.


    The president''s wife separated from Ke Luo when Ke Yi was very young. When Ke Yi became an adult, she began to eat fast and chant Buddhism, completely isolating herself from the world. So what happens in the presidential palace is often done by Koro himself.


    Shangguan Qingqing was really embarrassed and did not dare to refuse the kindness of the president, so she had to bite the bullet and agree.


    "Then I''ll bring some drinks for the two ladies. What can miss Mu drink?"


    "Just juice."


    "OK."


    As soon as Hu Hu Hu left, they ignored their image and tilted on the swing. Shangguan Qingqing didn''t want to talk. Mu Mu was a little unaccustomed to her silence.


    "Sit with me for a while. Don''t comfort me. I''m fine." Shangguan Qingqing said, leaning his head on Mu Mu''s shoulder.


    The position of the swing is relatively hidden, surrounded by tall flower shelves. People who enter the garden can''t see the people inside, but the people inside can hear the people outside.


    "Your Highness, wait for me... Ah..." exclaimed, as if someone had fallen.


    Mu Mu glanced at Shangguan Qingqing, who had no expression. Mu Mu got off the swing, picked the flowering branches and looked. He only saw Ke Yi''s hand just released from a beautiful girl''s waist.


    "Thanks to your highness, I''m sorry. I ran so fast that I didn''t see my feet." The girl smiled and said, looking at Ke Yi boldly, with a touch of appropriate shame on her face.


    Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t have this thing anyway.


    "There are some old tree roots sticking out here. Look at your feet." Ke also said.


    "Yes." The girl blinked. "Your Highness, are you looking for Miss Shangguan? I saw her coming here."


    Ke also smiled: "No."


    Mu Mu couldn''t listen anymore. Sure enough, such things happen everywhere.


    Considering whether to cough to remind the two people to pay attention to their image, Guan Qingqing tutted: "the girl must be lazy again. It''s so slow to get something to eat."


    There was an exclamation outside, and then footsteps came around the flowers and trees. Mu Mu stood where he was.


    Just now, the girl saw Shangguan Qingqing and Mu Mu smiling with embarrassment, but without losing politeness: "originally, Miss Shangguan is here too, this is..." it was more like provocation. Anyway, Mu Mu felt so.


    If the man outside wasn''t Ke Yi, Mu Mu might go over and smoke the girl''s mouth. Knowing that the man had a fiancee, he still scraped up. What''s the reason? Mu Mu doesn''t mind teaching her how to behave.


    But the man outside is Ke Yi, mu mu


    "It''s someone you''re not qualified to know." Shangguan Qingqing said, without mercy.


    Mu Mu didn''t know the woman and was not interested in knowing her. Instead, he deliberately pulled the flower branches and told the other party that she had just seen everything.


    Ke also stood outside. He should have guessed that Mu Mu was also here. He looked like he wanted to go and didn''t want to go.


    "Then I won''t disturb Miss Shangguan and your friends." The girl was not angry at all. She turned and walked away with a smile. Shangguan Qingqing and Mu heard her say to Ke Yi: "Your Highness, Miss Shangguan is resting inside. She may be tired."


    Mu Mu felt that Ding Ling should be a little inferior to this girl.


    Ke didn''t want to come and have a look.


    Shangguan Qingqing had already put on his shoes and took Mu Mu away. They met head-on. Shangguan Qingqing kept walking under his feet and directly crossed Ke Yi and left.


    "Your Highness, Miss Shangguan may have misunderstood. Is she angry with you?" Said the girl.


    Mu Mu glanced at Shangguan Qingqing. According to the temperament of this goods, he will definitely fight back.


    But strangely enough, Shangguan Qingqing walked like he didn''t hear it. Mu Mu didn''t dare to call her. He knew she must be angry now, and he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Be careful!" Walking too fast, Shangguan Qingqing didn''t pay attention to the steps. Mu Mu subconsciously tightened her hand, but it was too late. Shangguan Qingqing realized that he was going to fall and quickly threw away Mu Mu Mu''s hand to avoid disturbing Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu didn''t catch it and watched her step empty and jump straight down.


    "I... grass!" Shangguan Qingqing was finally rude, but there was no picture of her imaginary face falling into a flat figure. She just felt her waist tight and was rolled up with her arm into a strange embrace. The man''s perfume is strong and complex. Raise your eyes. There is a familiar but super evil face on it.

 Chapter 1014

    "Oh, beauty, watch the way and be careful of falling." The man stared at Shangguan Qingqing''s face and didn''t mean to let go.


    Mu Mu was so frightened that his soul was about to fly, "Qing Qing, how are you? Are you okay?" Go straight to get Guan Qingqing and want to pull her out of the man''s arms.


    "Another little beauty, I''m so lucky today." The man let go.


    Shangguan Qingqing turned pale with fear just now. Originally, he was very grateful for this man''s rescue, but when he heard this greasy voice, he was immediately bored and took Mu Mu away.


    "Just go away without even saying thank you?" The man asked with a smile in the back.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t bother to reason. He sprained his foot just now. He was really in the way of wearing high-heeled shoes. He was so angry that he threw off his shoes directly.


    "Change your clothes if you love someone." Walking through the crowd with bare feet and skirts.


    Such a Shangguan Qingqing is actually very embarrassed, but her back is very cute, so people can''t sympathize with her, only distressed.


    After changing a skirt and matching a pair of low heeled leather shoes, Shangguan Qingqing smiled at Mu Mu: "am I boring?"


    "No." Mumu shook his head.


    "I''d better find a chance to talk to the president and cancel the engagement."


    "Are you willing?" Asked Mumu.


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled: "I''m not willing." Then his eyes turned red, but he continued to force a smile: "what can I do? I can''t live like his mother. I can''t do it. No, I can''t stand it. I''d rather not, rather than begging for nothing."


    Mu Mu really can''t do the bullshit of "persistence is victory". It''s not that the parties really don''t have the right to criticize casually.


    She also wanted to persuade Shangguan Qingqing to kick Ke Yi and let him go away.


    But at the same time, Mu Mu also knew that Shangguan Qingqing said no, and he couldn''t tell how he felt. After all, he is a person who has loved for many years. Although Mu Mu has not experienced that kind of helplessness and despair, he can understand it. Here, Hu Hu looked around the garden with some snacks and drinks, but he couldn''t find Shangguan Qingqing and Mu Mu. Just about to make a phone call to ask, someone said in a disdainful voice: "Your Highness doesn''t love her at all, and she has the face to stand beside your highness, I bah. Isn''t it just reincarnation


    , hum, you see, your highness doesn''t even look at her. "


    Another female voice said, "isn''t it? If it''s me, I''m really embarrassed to stand next to your highness. A family of rough people naturally don''t know what is breeding and reserve."


    Hu Hu was so angry that he trembled all over and rushed straight over: "you''re not educated to speak ill of others behind your back."


    "Who do you say is ill bred?" One of the girls changed her face and probably recognized Hu Hu. She knew that she was just a little girl next to Shangguan Qingqing. She didn''t pay attention at all. She was angry and waved her hand to fight.


    But her palm didn''t fall as expected and was caught by someone.


    Zhou Dong smiled, "who else can there be?" He threw the girl away.


    The two girls who were caught ran away quickly.


    Hu Hu still wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Zhou Dong. "What are you doing? Do you still want to call back?"


    "They speak ill of the young lady. I want them to apologize to the young lady. Get out of the way." Hu Hu was so angry that he watched the man run away.


    Zhou Dong refused, "what a big deal. You have a long mouth on other people''s faces. You don''t have to see things like those gossip women."


    Hu Hu angrily stared at Zhou Dong and stamped his feet: "of course you''re not angry. They''re not talking about your highness."


    Zhou Dong picked his eyebrows and had a bad feeling.


    Hu is confused, but sometimes I hope when she is confused, the little girl''s brain turns quite fast.


    "Have you been there just now?" Hu Hu pointed to Zhou Dong and said excitedly, "you''re obviously there. Why don''t you stop them? Hum, you just talk to your highness and don''t take the young lady seriously at all, do you?"


    Zhou Dong: "...." although he was there when he arrived from Hushu, he really didn''t dare not take Shangguan Qingqing seriously, which was wronged. "No, I rushed out just trying to stop you, really." Zhou Dong didn''t dare to annoy the kitten who had already blown its hair. Shun Maolu said, "it''s mainly because you are eager to protect the Lord. I''m sure I can''t compare with you, can I? And these people talk about Shangguan lady behind their back. I always have to listen to what they said. This is evidence, right


    £¿¡±


    In a few words, anyway, Hu Hu said nothing but Zhou Dong. He could only stare at his red eyes and was very unhappy.


    "You''re all bad guys anyway!" Hu paste stuffed the tray into Zhou Dong''s arms and ran away with anger.


    When he found Shangguan Qingqing, Hu''s tears fell down and scared Shangguan Qingqing.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? Have you been bullied? Who? Is it Zhou Dong?" Shangguan Qingqing''s eyebrows stood up.


    Zhou Dong who followed up: "


    Hu Mushu casually wiped away his tears, but he didn''t say a word. He was so angry that Guan Qingqing wanted to settle with Zhou Dong: "you''ll take a detour when you see him in the future. It''s not a good thing to be a hooligan."


    Zhou Dongzheng''s hand, which was about to knock on the door, paused, thought for a moment, and dodged with a tray. With the word "Ye", Zhou Dong knew that he was implicated by his highness.


    After all, Shangguan Qingqing grew up with Hu Hu. Can''t she know what the little girl is like? If Zhou Dong really bullied Hu Hu, she must be ashamed and angry. But Hu Hu is just angry now, and he is very angry. He is not shy, so it''s not easy.


    "Be honest and tell me what''s going on. Don''t force me to send someone to check." Shangguan Qingqing has a tiger face.


    Hu had no choice but to be frank and lenient. Finally, wiping tears, he said, "they are too much. How can they say that behind your back? You didn''t force the engagement with your highness, and the president first mentioned it. Why should they say that? It''s so annoying!"


    The girl was very delicate. She cried and said that her eyes were red. It was really pathetic.


    Shangguan Qingqing was relieved to know that she was not bullied.


    "Silly girl, it''s worth getting angry? Besides, what others say is also true. There''s nothing to be angry about." Shangguan Qingqing said so. There was no smile on her face, and her heart was not as relaxed as what she said.


    Hu Hu also felt that Shangguan Qingqing was wrong and dared not tell her that she was almost beaten. If she did, Shangguan Qingqing would definitely settle with them. It''s a terrible day today. Shangguan Qingqing only feels that she is on the edge of explosion and can bear it at present, but whoever dares to provoke her at this time will definitely explode in situ.

 Chapter 1015

    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t see that Hu Hu concealed something, but Mu Mu saw it. But she''s not easy to ask at the moment. She''s afraid to add fuel to the fire.


    The banquet continued. Zhou Dong came to invite Shangguan Qingqing and said that his highness had an invitation.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Your Highness asked you to dance." Zhou Dong said, with an awkward expression. He didn''t dare to refuse this job, but he knew that Shangguan Qingqing was annoyed by his highness at the moment, and then his highness sent it to the door. Shangguan Qingqing would certainly not give up.


    "I''m afraid it''s not asking me to dance, but asking me to show?" Shangguan Qingqing sneered.


    It''s really silly to think about yourself now. Ke was also like this on previous occasions. He took her to attend with a high profile. She was invited to dance again and sat next to her at dinner, as if they were really in love.


    In fact, they are all shows. It''s just that they used to feel very happy.


    Anyway, Shangguan Qingqing now knows that Ke doesn''t necessarily like others, but one thing is very certain, that is, he doesn''t like her.


    People''s hearts are so strange. In the past, Shangguan Qingqing also knew that Ke didn''t like her, but he always had hope for him. If he gives a little look, she can be happy for a long time.


    But now, her invitation to him really hasn''t fluctuated.


    Zhou Dong felt that even for his own happiness, he should say a good word for his highness now.


    "Miss Shangguan, your highness treats you differently from others. You have to... Give him time."


    "It''s different. I''m her fiancee." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    But she went anyway, for nothing else. She is not allowed to be capricious on such an occasion today.


    Ke was already waiting, surrounded by several gallant young ladies.


    As soon as Shangguan Qingqing appeared, Ke also saw her clothes and her eyes sank. She changed her dress and didn''t dress as a couple with Ke.


    Gee, it''s the same strain as his father. I don''t like it, but I have to show it to the world.


    Shangguan Qingqing pulled Hu Yu, stared at her eyes and asked, "who is it?"


    Hu Hu didn''t dare to say. His eyes subconsciously looked at Ke Yi. Yes, the two villains who spoke ill of others behind his back were also around Ke Yi. Mu Mu found that Sai Dingling was also there. At the moment, she was looking at Shangguan Qingqing.


    Hu Hu dared not say. Shangguan Qingqing knew by looking at her expression. He glanced at Ke Yi, and two people avoided her.


    Shangguan Qingqing stopped saying anything and passed towards Ke Yi. Without saying anything, he took Ke Yi''s hand and danced?


    Then jump.


    After a dance, they didn''t say anything. Ke also wondered that it was really not like the style of Shangguan Qingqing. She used to try to get close to him, but now the opportunity is in front of her, but she is so honest.


    However, Ke didn''t think much. At the end of the song, he released Shangguan Qingqing''s hand. The latter immediately left and walked through the group of women without squinting.


    Maybe she looks too bad, or maybe some people don''t like her. Anyway, when Shangguan Qingqing passed through the group of women, someone snorted, "what are you proud of, cut."


    Shangguan Qingqing has powerful ears. She heard it. Not only heard, but also knew who said it.


    So it blew up.


    When she came to the woman, she naturally knew her, but she didn''t know her well.


    The other party probably didn''t expect her to attack in public, which was embarrassing for a moment.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What you don''t do is that I didn''t hear what you just said. Please speak louder." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Ke hasn''t left yet. Seeing something wrong here, he naturally wants to come and ask.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Shangguan Qingqing and said.


    Shangguan Qingqing shrugged: "nothing. Miss Lin just said I was proud. I don''t understand. I want to ask for advice."


    "I didn''t." Miss Lin denied it and blushed. Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, Shangguan Qingqing looked at Ke Yi with a smile and said to miss Lin, "I''m really proud of the future Prince and concubine. If you envy, envy and hate, you let your highness get engaged to you. Your highness is here. Why don''t you ask your Highness if he wants you?


    ¡±As he said this, Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes swept over the faces of a group of women.


    People who have no ideas look as usual and are nervous about Ke''s expression of ideas. But some girls in their twenties want face. It''s also very embarrassing to be revealed by Shangguan Qingqing in front of Ke Yi.


    The atmosphere was very delicate for a time. Shangguan Qingqing offended so many people at once.


    Ke also coughed, smiled and said to Shangguan Qingqing, "you''re naughty again. Aren''t you tired? Go to have a rest with you." Come and take Shangguan Qingqing''s hand and take him away.


    "You are so interesting." Shangguan Qingqing lowered his voice, "tiger father has no dog son."


    This words is to sprinkle salt on Ke Yi''s heart. Ke Yi''s face is really cold and releases Shangguan Qingqing''s hand.


    "What do you want?" Ke also asked.


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "I didn''t provoke you today. Don''t you think it''s funny to ask me?"


    Ke Yi: "......" seeing that there was no one around, Shangguan Qingqing was impolite and snorted: "you don''t have to wrongly pretend with me. Later, I''ll let my father tell the president about the dissolution of the engagement. I''ve had enough!" It''s like gnashing your teeth. If you can, in fact, Shangguan Qingqing wants to go crazy and smash it


    Things.


    Although she doesn''t look like a lady of a big family. After all, she is the daughter of the reckless husband''s family, but she knows the rules. She can''t spill water on such an occasion today. Even if she wants to explode now, she can only blow herself into internal injury and never disturb others.


    Just now, I was embarrassed by the woman of the Lin family. Maybe there will be comments in the circle that she doesn''t understand the rules and the general rules?


    Shangguan Qingqing felt that she had really had enough.


    Although I felt a lot of pain after saying the words of dissolving the engagement.


    She looked at Ke Yi and expected him to say something.


    Ke Yi''s eyebrows tightened. There were only four words: "whatever you want."


    Shangguan Qingqing almost cried, his eyes sour and uncomfortable, "you bastard!" I really want to kill him.


    Ke also looked at the time. It may have been too long here. Your highness, time is precious.


    "Stop it." He said, with impatience in his tone.


    "Sorry, I really can''t listen." A male voice suddenly came from behind the big vase, and then a man came out of the dark.


    The man was wearing a shirt, which was in a mess. Without a tie, he had two buttons from top to bottom. What''s more, there is a lipstick print on the collar of the white shirt. Isn''t this the man before?

 Chapter 1016

    "Shen Jun, are you back?" Ke also recognized the man in front of him and his face was full of surprises.


    It seems that the two people are very familiar. Shangguan Qingqing guessed. However, Shen Jun, the name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Shen Jun reached out to Ke Yi, and their fists touched in mid air. They looked very casual, but also very tacit.


    Presumably, the relationship is not general. Shangguan Qingqing has never seen Ke Yi do this with anyone.


    "Don''t say when you came back?" Ke also asked.


    "I just arrived today. I can see it anyway. There''s nothing to say. Why don''t you entertain me in advance?" Shen Jun said as he took his eyes to Guan Qingqing and said, "this girl has been beaten like this. Looking at the ignorant force on her face, I don''t think she knows me anymore."


    Shangguan Qingqing thought hard. This man''s surname is Shen. Is he from the Shen family? It''s said that the eldest son of the Shen family was kicked out of the country when he was a teenager. Isn''t that the man?


    Over the years, Guan Qingqing has been chasing Ke Yirun. Other men are all floating clouds in her eyes. It''s strange that she can remember. What''s more, this man has been away from home for more than ten years, let alone Shangguan Qingqing. Can his biological father remember him?


    However, it seems that this Shen Jun should be from the Shen family. Shangguan Qingqing found that he looks like the old man of the Shen family.


    Ke also introduced to Shangguan Qingqing: "this is Shen Jun''s brother of minister Shen''s family. I''ve seen him before."


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled: "it''s brother Shen Jun. I said I look familiar. Thank you for the previous thing."


    Ke YILENG: "have you met before?"


    Just as Shen Jun wanted to speak, he heard Guan Qingqing say, "I almost fell down the stairs before. Thanks to brother Shen Jun holding me in time, otherwise I would be popular today."


    Shen Jun raised his eyebrows and looked up at Guan Qingqing with a playful look.


    Ke Yi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He said to Shen Jun, "go and have a drink. I''ll introduce some friends of the Yan Empire to you."


    Shangguan Qingqing was surprised that Ke Yi should introduce young Lord Mu to Shen Jun?


    It seems that Shen Jun''s relationship with him is really unusual. Shangguan Qingqing is very curious about when Ke Yi hooked up with Shen Jun who has been abroad. He has never heard of him.


    But on second thought, it''s no wonder. How could Ke Yi tell her about Shangguan Qingqing?


    Shen Jun pointed to Shangguan Qingqing and said to Ke Yi, "don''t you coax?"


    Ke Yi: "huh?"


    Shangguan Qingqing just remembered that she and Ke also had a quarrel here just now, which was heard by Shen Jun from beginning to end.


    Shame doesn''t exist. Just reminded by Shen Jun, she''s angry again.


    "You talk." Shangguan Qingqing said and left. He couldn''t keep arguing with Ke.


    Let Ke coax her?


    Stop dreaming.


    He said he would go. Shangguan Qingqing walked quite fast.


    "The little girl is very cute. What a blessing." Shen junchong and Ke also squeeze smoke.


    Ke also smiled noncommittally and led Shen Jun to find young Lord Mu and them.


    Shangguan Qingqing finds Mu Mu and the three find a place where no one else can spend their time.


    "Want to drink?" Mu Mu suddenly suggested that she could not intervene in the matter between Shangguan Qingqing and Ke Yi, but it was Ke Yi''s business to have a drink with the girl.


    Shangguan Qingqing was eager to try, but had some scruples, "just you? Have you ever been drunk?"


    "No, but there''s always the first time." Mumu said.


    So they asked Hu Hu to get a lot of wine. The amount of wine was shallow and they got drunk without much drinking.


    Song Fei calmly called Yu alkyne. Hu Hu didn''t dare to leave. It''s no use calling Ke Yi. He can only call Shangguan Zhengyu.


    When Yu alkyne and Shangguan Zhengyu came over, they saw two girls huddled together, their faces red and singing.


    Yu alkyne had never seen Mu Mu like this. She was stunned and smiled with connivance.


    Mu Mu could also recognize Yu alkyne and stretched out his arm to hug him. Holding Yu alkyne, he giggled: "hey... Yu alkyne, it''s very kind of you."


    "What''s good?" Jade alkyne couldn''t help teasing her.


    "All good... All kinds of... Good." Mu Mu closed his eyes and drilled into his arms: "... Dizzy..."


    Jade alkyne''s heart was about to melt now. She took off her suit and coat and wrapped it around Mu Mu. She picked up the man and said to Shangguan Zhengyu, "let''s go first."


    Shangguan Zhengyu knew that his sister was in a bad mood. Mu was drinking with him. I''m sorry: "sorry, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Jade alkyne took Mu Mu away.


    Shangguan Zhengyu saw Guan Qingqing and was very helpless.


    Hu Hu didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    Shangguan Qingqing grabbed her brother''s clothes and asked others to sing with her.


    "Little fool, wasn''t it strong before?" Shangguan Zhengyu had no choice but to learn from Yuxing. He took off his suit and coat, wrapped Shangguan Qingqing, and ordered his adjutant to talk to Ke Yi, and took Shangguan Qingqing away.


    Shangguan Qingqing is drunk, but she is not as good as Mu Mu. Shangguan Zhengyu seldom learns to be gentle with Yu alkyne, but this girl tosses all the time.


    "Don''t hold..." she jumped in Shangguan Zhengyu''s arms: "... Let go... Let go..."


    "Come on, I don''t care if I fall."


    "Come by yourself..."


    "No, what if I fall?"


    Shangguan Qingqing seemed to be angry with others: "fall to death, pull down."


    This is obviously unhappy. Shangguan Zhengyu is also a pain sister. His voice is subconsciously gentle: "Qingqing is good. There is a brother. It''s okay. Don''t feel bad." Comforting and dry.


    Shangguan Qingqing retched: "I''m going to... Vomit..."


    Shangguan Zhengyu: "


    As soon as she put the man down, the girl rushed to the flower table and vomited.


    After vomiting, people wake up a little and have a magical feeling of happiness. It was as if all the troubles had been vomited out by her with the filth.


    Shangguan Zhengyu handed a bottle of water: "rinse your mouth, how do you feel?"


    "I''ve never been as sober as I am now." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Shangguan Zhengyu looked at the time, "come on, let''s go home and have a good sleep. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    At this time, a man put his hands in his trouser pockets and waved to Guan Zhengyu. "Zhengyu, say you ran away suddenly. It turned out that hiding here would be beautiful."


    Hearing the sound, Shangguan Qingqing turned his head and stared at Shen Jun angrily. The man feels haunted and doesn''t look like a good man.


    Shangguan Zhengyu was trying to explain, so Shen Jun said, "ah, I misunderstood. I''m sorry, ha ha, it was Qingqing."


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t even know what he was embarrassed about. It was obviously very interesting.


    Then Guan Zhengyu said, "Qingqing, this is brother Shen Jun. He just returned home today. First, he went to our house for a few days."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "..." Nani?

 Chapter 1017

    "Live in our house?" Shangguan Qingqing stared at Shen Jun in disbelief and said that although your father doesn''t love you and your mother doesn''t love you, you don''t look like a homeless person? Even if you are homeless, there are still so many hotels here. Why do you live in my house?


    "Qing Qing, what''s your expression? You don''t welcome me?" Shen Jun smiled. Now he looked more serious than when he helped. His shirt was probably changed. Although it was still white, the lipstick print on the collar was missing.


    "Hehe, you see?" Shangguan Qingqing gulped again, "don''t you have a good relationship with that person? Why doesn''t he arrange a place for you?"


    "Where? Who?" Shen Jun stared at Shangguan Qingqing and asked clearly.


    Shangguan Qingqing sneered coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so the friend of the enemy... Is still an enemy.


    Shangguan Zhengyu looked at Shangguan Qingqing with some disapproval, but he was reluctant to blame his sister too much. He said painlessly: "what''s the matter with this girl today? Didn''t you like brother Shen Jun when you were a child?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was stunned again and stared at Shen Jun. Although the light outside is not very bright, but looking at the beauty under the light, this man is really good-looking. In particular, those beautiful and affectionate peach blossom eyes are particularly breathtaking when staring at people.


    It''s no wonder that this crowd can fly. It turned out to be capital. Shangguan Qingqing thought. She was more angry with herself. As expected, she was a Yan Kong and liked to look good. Who cares what kind of stone heart he was?


    "Uncle Shen is too young to keep a wolf. I''m sorry to hear that you''ve left the family. I''m really sorry." Shangguan Qingqing said viciously.


    It was too late for Shangguan Zhengyu to stop, but Shen Jun didn''t mean to be upset at all. He smiled and even said, "white eyed wolf? Isn''t it."


    "Shen Jun, Qing Qing, she''s in a bad mood today. Don''t mind." Poor Shangguan Zhengyu used to be a hearty rough man. When he cleaned up his sister''s mess, he only had to be humble.


    "What''s this? Qing Qing is telling the truth. It''s better than those who flatter face-to-face and gossip behind the scenes." Shen Jun doesn''t care. He has heard more vicious words from his closest relatives. What Shangguan Qingqing said is really nothing.


    Seeing this man, although he looked wild and uninhibited, he didn''t expect to be a broad-minded man. The senior official Qing patted Shen Jun on the shoulder and comforted him: "those who don''t take you seriously, we really don''t need to take them to heart, man, you''re good."


    Shen Jun is very happy.


    Shangguan Zhengyu was afraid that his sister would catch a cold here. In addition, after drinking wine, he would have a headache tomorrow. So he urged them to get on the bus, "let''s go. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Shangguan Qingqing went home and fell asleep without taking a bath. She slept until more than ten o''clock the next day.


    There are not many sequelae of drunkenness. I still remember the quarrel with Ke Yi. Although it seems that it''s really useless to use alcohol to relieve worries, Shangguan Qingqing really doesn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Sitting in bed for a while, she grabbed her cell phone and looked at it. Mu Mu didn''t send her a message.


    Mu Mu is drunk. Yu alkyne must have taken the opportunity to toss her like this. She has never got up yet.


    "Envy doesn''t come!" Shangguan Qingqing got up and took a bath against the head of the chicken nest. After taking a bath, Hu Yu has changed her sheets all over, and a set of home clothes is neatly placed on the bed. "Young lady, the Young Marshal and the field marshal have gone out. They won''t come back until the military exercise is over this afternoon. The Young Marshal said that he had called Miss mu for a banquet in our field marshal''s house in the evening. Miss Mu will come this afternoon. The Young Marshal told you not to go out today.


    ¡±


    Shangguan Qingqing only cares about one question: "who will come?"


    "Yes."


    "Shit!" Shangguan Qingqing was depressed: "I forgot to tell the boss last night."


    Last night, I quarreled with Ke Yi. I wanted to terminate the engagement with good reason. As a result, I turned to marshal''s house and invited others to dinner. What does Ke think?


    What did he say at last? Stop making trouble. Look, he will definitely think it was her shangguanqing making trouble.


    "Miss, are you really going to ignore your highness?" Hu Hu doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Shangguan Qingqing felt that her life was full of bugs and was so angry that she didn''t want to talk.


    When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, he saw a man with long legs and hands on the sofa, a white T-shirt and white five point shorts. Shangguan Qingqing was stunned for several seconds before he remembered the uninvited guest at home.


    Shen Jun didn''t know what he was thinking. He stared at his mobile phone and was distracted. Shangguan Qingqing walked behind him, but he didn''t notice it.


    At this time, the man''s face was a little gloomy. He was not as evil and unruly as he saw last night.


    At this time, Shangguan Qingqing found that Shen Jun was quite white, which was very in line with the human design of little white face. In addition, he was dressed in white and looked like someone''s young master.


    But it''s a little cold.


    As soon as Shangguan Qingqing bypassed the sofa, he finally regained his mind, so Shangguan Qingqing really saw what "face change" is. Just now, he was still gloomy and handsome. When he saw Shangguan Qingqing, he immediately smiled with open eyes, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to flicker with water light.


    "Qingqing woke up. How do you feel? Do you have a headache?" The expression was a concern, like the elder brother of Shangguan Qingqing. He almost forgot that he hugged her and called her and Mu Mu little beauty.


    Gee, this man is awesome.


    "I''m fine. I don''t drink too much. Have you eaten?" Then he looked at the housekeeper.


    Have you had breakfast with the housekeeper, Mr. Shen


    "No, let''s have lunch together." Shangguan Qingqing was depressed about seeing Ke Yi again in the evening. She had no appetite and didn''t feel hungry at all.


    As the host, Shangguan Qingqing thought that her father and brother were not here, so she had lunch with Shen Jun at noon. As a result, Shen Jun went out near lunch, and left her with a mysterious look: "I''ll help you." Then he drove Shangguan Zhengyu''s cross-country motorcycle and ran away.


    Shangguan Qingqing was full of fog and didn''t understand what the man was talking about.


    Shen Junyi didn''t know where to go all day. In the afternoon, he went to the presidential palace to see Ke Yi.


    Ke Yi was about to change his clothes and went to the Marshal''s house. It was strange to see Shen Jun coming. "Anyway, I''m going to the Marshal''s house too. Why do you have to come here?"


    Shen Jun leaned against the wine cabinet with an unlit cigarette in his mouth and said to Ke Yi, "ah Yi, if you don''t like Qing Qing, you might as well give it to me." Ke also had a meal.

 Chapter 1018

    "That man''s name is Shen Jun. you knew him when you were young?" Mu Mu nests on the sofa and is as soft as if he didn''t have long bones. At first glance, he is loved by others. Shangguan Qingqing holds a bowl of fruit salad, Eat and say: "I must have played together when I was a child, but I don''t remember. The relationship between their family and our family is OK. His age is less different from my brother. They played together when they were a child. It''s hard to say that he also has a younger brother, Shen Yu, who is smart since childhood. The kind called prodigy is probably similar to yours, but his character is far worse than yours ¡£ Shen Jun is two years older than his brother. The relationship between the two brothers has been bad since childhood. If there is comparison, there will be harm. Shen Jun has always been the one despised by his family. He was scolded as a waste when he was a child. He was driven out of his house when he was a teenager. It is said that Shen Yu wrote it. These are the things I heard today. The Shen family only knew that Shen Jun was back last night and that he had a good relationship with my brother. Today, the housekeeper of the Shen family came to my house to invite him


    Shen Jun goes home to live, but Shen Jun is not there. "


    "Another family ethics dog blood drama?" Mumu sighed.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "isn''t it? The more powerful the family is, the tragedy of others is indispensable. Not everyone is the same as your family."


    Mu Mu was immediately proud: "of course, my brother is the best." Then he wondered, "what is Shen Jun doing now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably only my brother and who knows about it. I haven''t had time to ask." Anyway, Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t want to call Ke Yi''s name anymore. Mu Mu also found it and felt a little embarrassed. After all, people with clear eyes can see that Ke Yi was the object of her heart before. Therefore, Mu Mu is not very talkative about Shangguan Qingqing and Ke Yi. If she and Ke are not friends, she will naturally rush up and tear Ke Yi''s hand. But Ke is after all


    Her friends, even those before meeting Shangguan Qingqing, Mu Mu''s situation is very delicate.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Qingqing has always been sober and did not anger Mu because of Ke Yi''s indifference.


    At this time, seeing that Mu Mu didn''t speak, Shangguan Qingqing felt like a mirror, touched Mu Mu with his foot and said, "I''m very sober now. Fortunately, you drank with me last night, but you worked hard." Then he winked at Mu Mu.


    Hu Hu came in and reported, "madam, your highness and Mr. Shen are coming."


    "I went to find that man, and the relationship is really good." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    The protagonists of Shangguan''s family banquet are naturally Yu alkyne and mu shaoting brothers, and Ke Yi and Shen are guests.


    Shangguan Qingqing hasn''t officially mentioned the dissolution of the engagement with her family. At this time, she doesn''t want to see Ke Yi. Don''t you just play? It''s been pretending for so long anyway, and it''s not bad for this moment.


    When Shangguan Qingqing was changing clothes in the dressing room, Zhou Dong poked his head outside the bedroom door. Seeing Hu paste looking over, he quickly hooked his hook finger.


    Hu Hu didn''t dare to be angry with Ke, but he still dared to shake his face when facing Zhou Dong. After humming, he turned his head and gave Zhou Dong two white eyes.


    Zhou Dong: "


    It was obvious that he was even seated. Zhou Dong simply rushed in and directly put the Hu paste on his shoulder and ran away.


    Hu Hu was startled and screamed, "what are you doing, asshole!"


    "Stop yelling and spank you again." Then he slapped Hu''s ass.


    Hu''s face turned red in an instant. He was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to move.


    Fortunately, Zhou Dong knew that this was an official family, not a place where he could fool around. After coming out, he let go of Hu paste.


    Hu Hu quickly jumped three feet away from the devil.


    "You, don''t come here. If you mess around again, I''ll call someone." Hu Hu felt that his face could bleed.


    Zhou Dong was not in the mood to tease her now. He stared at her and said seriously, "tell me honestly, did your young lady have contact with Shen Jun before?"


    "Huh?" He looked confused and forced, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, isn''t it?"


    "No, I didn''t see you last night. As for what happened when I was a child, I don''t know." Hu Hu said truthfully.


    Zhou Dong touched his chin. "You mean, apart from the intersection between your miss and Shen Jun before last night, Shen Jun was left before he went abroad?"


    Hu Hu blinked. "Yes, Miss said she didn''t remember when she was a child, but she just remembered such a person."


    Zhou Dong looked constipated: "that''s strange..." if there is no intersection between the two, why did Shen Jun give his highness Shangguan Qingqing to him? Is it difficult that Shen Jun came back yesterday and fell in love with Shangguan Qingqing when he saw her beautiful appearance?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Dong may have a toothache. In fact, he also thinks Shangguan Qingqing is really good. He is beautiful and has a distinguished family background. He is generous and knows the rules. The key point is that she is more real than most women and doesn''t act as a demon.


    I really don''t understand why your highness doesn''t like her. Is it difficult to hang Miss mu?


    Thinking of Shen Jun''s request to his highness, Zhou Dong actually wanted to beat Shen Jun up.


    But what''s worse is the reaction of his highness. Someone coveted his fiancee. He was not angry at all. He not only wasn''t angry, but also asked with a smile whether he was serious.


    Zhou Dong looked at Hu Hu. The little girl was looking at him with her head tilted. Her big eyes blinked and blinked, making her confused and lovely.


    If your highness really broke off the engagement with Guan Qingqing, you don''t have to think about it. Hu Hu Hu will definitely regard him as Zhou Dong''s enemy. Don''t talk about turning people home to be wives. I''m afraid it''s hard to tease them in the future.


    After a while, Shangguan Qingqing changed her clothes and came out. She was a sweet and playful little dress with light makeup, and her skin was white like an egg that had just been shelled.


    Seeing Zhou Dong, Shangguan Qingqing shook his fist: "warn you, don''t bully Hu paste."


    Zhou Dong felt as if he had eaten Coptis. "I didn''t dare, so I talked to Hu Hu." "I can''t speak. Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Shangguan Qingqing pulled the beard paste with her hand to protect the calf. She was absolutely an old maid. Obviously, they are about the same age, but she strangely feels that Hu Hu is still small. It''s absolutely impossible to fall in love. Hu is the brain capacity


    I''m sure I''ll be cheated. I''d better grow up.


    Zhou Dong: "..." it''s really bitter.


    The downstairs hall was full of men. After Shangguan Qingqing said hello to Mu Mu one by one, Mu Mu sat next to Yu alkyne. Shangguan Qingqing looked and finally chose the position next to Shen Jun.


    There is a place next to Shangguan Zhengyu, but it''s next to Ke Yi. Just now, Shangguan Qingqing said hello to everyone, including Jila standing behind major mu, except Ke Yi.


    Zhou Dong: "..." I feel like I''m going to die.

 Chapter 1019

    Everyone can see that Shangguan Qingqing and Ke also had a bit of trouble this time. There has never been such a long cold war.


    In the past, even if Shangguan Qingqing was angry again, she quarreled with Ke (of course, it was just her alone). She went back to sleep and was full of vitality. It''s just strange this time. It doesn''t work to sleep for a while. It doesn''t work to sleep for a lot of water. On the contrary, the more you sleep, the more you wake up.


    Probably, there is no harm without comparison. Look at Mu Mu. Well, few people can match Mu Mu''s good life. Let''s talk about JIRA. If a man really loves a woman, he must show something. Think about Ke Yi again


    Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t feel tired. If she loves someone, she can''t help but want to be close to him and be nice to him, but Fanke also has a little response, which is absolutely enough for her to stay with him all her life.


    But no, not at all.


    She doesn''t see hope.


    "Are you alone here basking in the moon?"


    Shen Jun''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, and then there was another person next to him.


    Shen Jun had a cigarette in his mouth. The light of the fire flickered with his breath. Shangguan Qingqing noticed that the man probably didn''t shave today. His chin was blue, which made him look a little more decadent.


    Thinking of the his family, Shangguan Qingqing felt that this person, like herself, was a frustrated person, so she had a feeling of the different diseases but connected feelings. "Do you always appear and disappear like this? There''s no sound when you walk." Shangguan Qingqing looked up at the sky according to his words. There was really a round moon in the sky, and the night was very beautiful. It''s a pity that the girl Mu Mu didn''t feel well after drinking a little wine. She was taken to rest by Yu alkyne


    Yes.


    A man''s pain is different. He can be easily charming and envy.


    "You think too much about things," Shen Jun choked off his cigarette, looked at Shangguan Qingqing with deep eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand and bounced on her forehead.


    Shangguan Qingqing was a little confused. Although she really likes beautiful men and used to flirt with beautiful men, few really dare to flirt with her.


    Shen Jun smiled, pulled the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "when I was a child, I was a monkey. How do I feel stupid when I grow up?"


    "Who''s stupid?" Shangguan Qingqing stared at her, but she has probably declined to the extreme recently and has little power.


    Indeed, Shen Jun came back to see the image of Shangguan Qingqing, who was dying, which was completely inconsistent with the previous design of female Han children and hooligans. But what can she do? This is lovelorn. Can lovelorn people still be alive?


    Seeing Shen Jun staring at himself with a smile, Shangguan Qingqing itched his hand, "stand still, I want revenge."


    "It''s up to you?" Shen Jun was very tall and had no high heels. Shangguan Qingqing came to his shoulder. His condescending eyes were not worth beating, and almost immediately ignited the fighting spirit of Shangguan Qingqing.


    "Don''t hide." Shangguan Qingqing rolled up his sleeve, pinched his fingers and put them in his mouth. He yawned, with a malicious look on his face: "then I''m not polite." Just jump up and play Shen Jun''s forehead.


    Shen Jun naturally wouldn''t stand and let her bounce. He leaned his head back and dodged easily.


    "Shit, don''t hide." Shangguan Qingqing shouted.


    "If you play me today, I''ll promise to help you with a request, no matter what." Shen Jun said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Shangguan Qingqing had more fighting spirit. He shouted that he had to play to Shen Jun.


    Unconsciously, she forgot the bad things related to Ke Yi and smiled brightly. This product is a person who likes to laugh and has strong appeal. Looking at her smile, Shen Jun suddenly felt that nothing in the world was a big deal.


    Friendship, love, family affection, as long as you have a clear conscience, what does it matter what others think?


    Shen Jun hooked his lips and looked at Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes.


    A stunned god suddenly felt a pain on his forehead.


    Shangguan Qingqing shouted excitedly, "it''s bouncing, Ouye."


    Shen Jun laughs. This girl is really cruel.


    "If I hadn''t let the water out, could you?" Shen Jun said.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t care so much and couldn''t be proud: "I don''t care. Anyway, I played it. What you said should count. Otherwise, I''ll ask my brother to beat you." Then he pinched his fist and didn''t feel ashamed of pretending to be a tiger.


    "Count it. Well, what do you want?"


    Shangguan Qingqing thought for a long time: "this problem is reserved for the time being. Wait until I think of it." Then he thought of Shen Yu and winked at Shen Jun: "your second son didn''t find you?"


    Probably just now, Shangguan Qingqing regarded Shen Jun as a friend and spoke casually.


    "I met him when I came out of the presidential palace and had a chat." Shen Jun said.


    Shangguan Qingqing stared at him: "didn''t you beat him?"


    Shen Jun shrugged carelessly: "why do I beat him?"


    "He calculated on you. If he didn''t treat you as a brother, why would you treat him as a brother? I would have killed him if I were such a person." Shangguan Qingqing was vicious.


    He said that the whole people in the Empire were driven out by a loser. Those who dare to believe him and do not hesitate to stand on his side can count with one hand.


    "Well, the next time I see him, if he disrespects me, I''ll kill him." Shen Jun said with a smile.


    Shangguan Qingqing tutted: "it''s so ugly to laugh. I thought you were not afraid of heaven. As a result, you secretly hid in my house and cried."


    "Who cried?" Shen Jun was helpless. His eyes turned and sighed, "but I''m really sad. What should I do? Give Shen Jun''s brother a loving hug."


    He was originally teasing Shangguan Qingqing, but also deliberately opened his arms and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Sad?


    unable.


    Who knows, Shangguan Qingqing looked at him, really came to hold him, patted him gently on the back, sighed, and said stuffy on his chest: "we want to be strong people, we can''t be beaten by others, brother, come on."


    Shen Jun could hardly cry or laugh. He hugged her and patted her on the back.


    "Cough..."


    Ke Dongsheng coughed in front of Zhou Dongsheng, but he didn''t know how long he stood in front of him.


    Seeing Ke Yi, Shangguan Qingqing subconsciously panicked.


    Shen Jun let go of her with a smile and spread his hand to Ke Yi.


    Ke Yi''s face remained unchanged. No one knew what he was thinking. His eyes fell on Shen Jun''s face all the time. Only when he turned and walked away did he see Guan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing hurried up to explain, "it''s not what you think. I, I and he just, just..."


    "I know." Ke Yi said plainly, "I have no misunderstanding."


    Shangguan Qingqing was stunned and took a puff in his heart.


    Yeah, how could he misunderstand? In the past, she deliberately flirted with this and that in front of him. He never said anything. How could he misunderstand? Shangguan Qingqing, you think too much. Who do you think you are?

 Chapter 1020

    "So it means..." Shangguan Qingqing looked at Ke Yi and felt that her eyes were sore and would cry soon. She stared and tried to hold back her tears, but her words made her feel sad, "... You just don''t feel for me,


    If you don''t like it, you won''t be jealous and don''t care, will you? "


    "Miss Shangguan, your highness doesn''t mean that." Zhou Dong couldn''t bear to look at it. Shangguan Qingqing has always been fearless. Now it''s really uncomfortable to look like this.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to answer.


    Shangguan Qingqing suddenly turned and rushed to Shen Jun, hooked Shen Jun''s neck and kissed him.


    Tears surged out in an instant.


    Shen Jun was stunned... Soon, there was a salty and astringent taste on his lips.


    Zhou Dong subconsciously looked at Ke Yi and saw that his Highness''s face was also a look of surprise.


    Yes, surprise, not even shock. No anger, no jealousy, just surprise.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that in addition to playing hooligans on him, Shangguan Qingqing would play hooligans on other men one day?


    Shen Junyi pushed away Shangguan Qingqing, embarrassed on his face, and had to force a smile: "ha ha, I can''t afford such a beautiful blessing." Then he slipped away: "you talk, you talk."


    "You don''t have to go." Shangguan Qingqing casually wiped his face and turned around. Ke Yi''s indifference was in her expectation.


    But the heart still hurts. She looked at Ke Yi and suddenly smiled: "well, I''m free. I won''t be sad for you, like you or pester you anymore. I know there must be no fluctuation in your heart. Our engagement is dispensable for you. But can you trust me


    Human spirit, you''ll still be a little happy, won''t you? Then... Congratulations. "


    Shangguan Qingqing finished and passed Ke.


    From now on, she will no longer be his fiancee. The only bond between them has disappeared.


    Although she was very sad, she didn''t want to live her life like the most noble woman in the whole Kirschner empire. Having children for a man who doesn''t love himself is lonely for life.


    This is not the life she wanted. Although there is no Ke Yi in her life from now on, she can at least minimize the tragedy.


    There were only three people left on the terrace. Zhou Dong looked at Ke Yi and Shen Jun, sighed and left.


    "You shouldn''t hurt her like this." Shen Jun said.


    Ke also smiled bitterly: "that''s good, isn''t it?" It''s always better than her later guarding a luxurious but lonely house like his mother. Her heart is like a dry well.


    "I thought you liked Qingqing more or less. After all, she was such a dazzling girl." Shen Jun said.


    "This is probably fate." Ke Yidao.


    Shen Jun''s expression became more and more serious: "this is what you let go. Ah Yi, it''s still time to regret doing something now."


    Ke also smiled and shook his head. "Qingqing is a good girl."


    His appearance is really hard to see through. If you persuade him again, he will appear hypocritical, and Shen Jun will no longer say anything.


    Mu Mu didn''t expect that he had witnessed the breakdown of Ke Yi''s relationship with Shangguan Qingqing and parted ways.


    The next day, Guan Xiong and Shangguan Zhengyu went to the presidential palace and personally mentioned the dissolution of the engagement. The father and son discussed with Ke Yi and his son for a long time, and finally agreed to terminate their marriage. "Emotional breakdown? Where do we get emotional breakdown?" Shangguan Qingqing looked very good, probably because there was no hope, so there was no disappointment. "We call it liberation. It''s Liberation for him, but it''s Liberation for me. Maybe I can live without that man


    Fall in love with someone again, and then that person also loves me. It''s like Yu Ying spoiling you and spoiling me into a little princess? " Mu Mu doesn''t like this. She likes to live and die. Ke also makes her very angry. And although Shangguan Qingqing''s face looks like nothing, how can emotional things be put down? The girl could not tell how sad she was, but she had to pretend that she didn''t care


    ¡£


    Mu Mu feels guilty. In fact, she often thinks that if Ke doesn''t like her first, is it possible to fall in love with Qingqing. This question was mercilessly patted to death by Yu alkyne: "baby, don''t forget that Ke Yi has known Shangguan Qingqing since childhood. They know each other first." Thinking that Ke Yi had coveted his family Mu Mu, Yu alkyne said coldly, "but he is probably dark under the light and can''t be seen by the people around him, but he wants Xiao to think of others, but


    May he not regret it. "


    "Love Qing Qing." Mu Mu is unhappy.


    Major Mu and his party have limited travel in the Kirschner Empire, so they have to take one step first. Because Mu Mu wanted to spend more time with Guan Qingqing, he was ready to stay a few more days.


    Put mu shaoting and Ji La on the plane. Mu Mu asked mu qimuyi to drive and took Shangguan Qingqing for a ride.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t want to go anywhere, and urged Mu Mu to go home quickly. "Your jade alkyne left work to accompany you out. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Who hasn''t lost love yet, hasn''t he? I''ll be a hero again after a few days."


    The girl looks careless and doesn''t have a normal shape. In fact, she has a strong personality. Even if she cried, she was ashamed to cry in front of Mu Mu.


    Finally, Mu Mu only stayed one more day. Yu alkyne was really busy. It was really inconvenient to work remotely every day. Let him go back alone. It''s impossible.


    Mu Mu felt very guilty and distressed that he didn''t help. He wanted Shangguan Qingqing to play in the Yan empire. Shangguan Qingqing refused. She felt that she should not go out and affect others'' mood.


    When Mu Mu''s plane took off, the smile on Shangguan Qingqing''s face immediately disappeared.


    "Miss, cry if you want. I won''t laugh at you when everyone is gone." Hu Hu handed over a paper towel.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t want to cry, but she just felt bored.


    At this time, Hu Hu''s mobile phone rang, looked at the incoming call and hung up directly. Just hung up and thought, she continued to hang up, continued to ring, continued to hang up.


    "Who?" Shangguan Qingqing, powerless, pulled a Dogtail grass by the side of the road and played, "pick it up."


    Hu Hu had no choice but to answer and scolded at the other end of the mobile phone: "I told you not to call again. Are you stupid or deaf? Ah... I just bother you. What''s the matter? You''re just like your master. You''re not a good thing. You''re all bastards, big bastards!"


    Shangguan Qingqing stared at Hu Yu dumbfounded and gave a thumbs up: "girl, great, who taught you? Good, good, promising." Hu Hu: "

 Chapter 1021

    "Well, if you break your engagement, I''ll be lovelorn." Zhou Dong stalled, especially for the last time.


    Ke didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Your Highness, you are responsible to me." Zhou Dong stood in front of his highness and looked very unhappy.


    Ke Yi only heard him say he was responsible for something. He was stunned, "why?" "Why? Why do you even ask me? That girl Hu Hu regards me as her tenth enemy now. Why do you say?" Zhou Dong couldn''t understand, "Your Highness, why don''t you like Miss Shangguan? If you say disrespectful, your subordinates can''t see it anymore. The Grand Marshal''s family treat you and the president''s pavilion


    I''m really loyal. Miss Shangguan is also very loyal to you. She''s so beautiful. Why don''t you like her? "


    After Zhou Dong said so much, Ke also stared at him and said, "since you know disrespect, hold it for me and don''t say it."


    Zhou Dong: "


    Sleeping trough, your highness, are you... Angry?


    Ke also got up and Zhou Dong wanted to follow. Ke also pointed to him and dared not follow.


    As soon as he got to the door, Ding Qiao came and reported, "Your Excellency, please go to the study."


    Ke Luo didn''t like to see Ke Yi at the moment because he kept up with the dissolution of the official''s engagement. He didn''t look good when he saw him enter the door.


    Ke also said to himself, "father, I don''t think the dissolution of the engagement should be made public for the time being. It''s my own business. Don''t report it to anyone?"


    "Your own business?" With a bang, the president patted the table. "Do you think your marriage is your own business? As a prince, that''s what you think?"


    Ke also sat on the sofa opposite, bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Chloe winked, and the man at the door quickly closed the door and withdrew.


    "What''s wrong with Qingqing? I ask you, what''s wrong with her?" Chloe tried to control her temper. Although she agreed to dissolve the engagement, she was still reluctant to go to the official family.


    Military power is so important for a country. Koro also wants his son to hold military power tightly in his hand. Who knows, Ke Yi is so ungrateful and indifferent that he is so angry.


    "Do you want me to be like you?" Ke Yi said, looking very calm and not excited: "how long have you not been to see your mother? Did you know she was ill last month? What is she to you, a tool for giving birth to a son?"


    The president was silent.


    Father and son have quarreled on this issue many times. Ke Yishao quarreled even more when he was young and rebellious. He probably quarreled more times. Now he can mention these things calmly.


    Ke Luo could not refute this matter. He could give Ke Yi''s mother anything, but he could not treat her as a lover.


    Seeing his father''s silence, Ke also smiled: "I don''t want to be like you. Unless it''s the woman I love, I''d rather not get married."


    The president was shocked: "Yier, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you retaliating against me?"


    "If you want to understand so, I have nothing to say." Ke also smiled.


    The president looked disappointed. "Why do you think I would marry your mother? Do you think I would?"


    For the sake of the Kirschner Empire, the president lost more than just his happiness? Ke Yi lowered his head, looked at his son''s young face, and the president said no more, "forget it, the marriage with the government has been dissolved, and now it''s useless to say this. I won''t force you for the time being. After all, you are my only son. If you can have the best of both worlds, I don''t want you to be like me.


    ¡±


    Ke Yi looked up and said, "thank you, father."


    Coming out of the study, Ke Yi''s expression became more and more indifferent.


    Back to his own palace, the servant was packing up.


    A servant held a simple ceramic jar in his arms, which was used by ancient nobles to play with throwing pots. Ke Yi looked at him with a cold look in his eyes, "what are you doing?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "the manager said that these things should be put away and put into the warehouse. We..."


    Ke Yi glanced at it and found that many servants held all kinds of things in their arms, including ancient bows and crossbows, sleeve arrows and broadswords, as well as modern guns and other strange things, which were given to him by Shangguan Qingqing.


    She not only brought the things, but also had to put them in a conspicuous place according to her requirements. They were hung everywhere, making the palace nondescript.


    I didn''t think so before. Now I was cleaned up by the servant and found that there were so many things sent by Shangguan Qingqing, and the wall was empty at once.


    The manager came over in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to stand up. "Your Highness, my subordinates thought you didn''t want to see these things again, so they decided without authorization... Please make atonement for your highness."


    Ke also took a crossbow from the servant''s hand, and some fragments suddenly came into his mind.


    "Brother Prince, I give you a good thing, Dangdang. Do you think it looks good? I want it from my brother. He just got it. Here you are... I''ll hang it up for you."


    "Brother Yi, look at this thing. My brother is very precious. Although I can''t see what''s good about this thing, since my brother tried every means to get it, it''s not bad. Here you are."


    One day, Shangguan Zhengyu handed Ke Yi a new pistol and said angrily, "there''s a girl at home who can''t control me. I just don''t care. I''ll get double in the future, so as not to rob you with me."


    Shangguan Zhengyu likes to collect weapons and all kinds of weapons. From then on, some of them will send one to Ke Yi.


    "Your Highness?" Seeing that Ke was in a daze, the boss couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t understand how to deal with these things.


    Ke also regained his mind, put the crossbow back and said faintly, "put it away and be careful."


    "Yes." The boss shook his head and didn''t understand what was going on with young people today.


    Zhou Dong hurriedly ran after him. Seeing that there were servants around and it was hard to speak, he was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Ke also glanced at him and went to the study.


    Zhou Dong closed the door and said, "Your Highness, the latest news, Shen Jun took Miss Guan out for a ride."


    Ke also took a book from the bookshelf, sat down by the window, opened it, looked like he didn''t raise his head and said, "well, so what?"


    "Shen Jun must have come for real. Aren''t you really in a hurry?" Zhou Dong was about to jump, "he lives in Shangguan''s house now. You just broke Shangguan''s heart. If Shen Jun takes advantage of it again, Shangguan''s miss..."


    Ke was also indifferent. After reading one page, he turned another.


    Zhou Dong almost knelt down to him: "my dear highness, women are most likely to be captured when their hearts are fragile. Aren''t you afraid that Miss Shangguan will really dump you?"


    Ke looked up at him and said, "are you free?"


    Zhou Dong broke the pot and broke: "are you idle when you are at home?" What hope is there in life without Xiaohu? After a long time, Ke Yicai turned another page.

 Chapter 1022

    "Young commander, Mu Mu''s phone."


    Before handing the mobile phone to young Lord mu, Luo Haoyu took the time to say to Mu Mu on the other side of the mobile phone: "I heard that the golden pearl here is particularly famous, mu mu, I''ll go out and find it for you at night."


    Young master Mu took over the mobile phone and his expression softened in an instant: "what''s up."


    Mumu said mysteriously over there, "big brother, is Jila next to you?"


    Major Mu looked at Luo Haoyu. Luo Haoyu said, "Jila has gone to stew Sydney Water for you."


    Mu Mu at the other end of the mobile phone heard it clearly and immediately worried: "big brother, have you caught a cold?"


    Major Mu coughed. "It''s no big deal. It''s just that his voice is a little uncomfortable. It''s all right. Don''t tell your mother so that she won''t worry."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    After hearing this, young Lord Mu knew that Mu Mu had something to say, so he closed the document at hand and winked at Luo Haoyu.


    Luo Haoyu, who has a sister and everything, giggled and went out.


    Young master Mu smiled and said, "what''s up, tell me!"


    Over there, Mu Mu said lazily, "I just finished the video with Qing Qing, and then I thought of you, big brother."


    Mu shaojue smiled, "take good care of yourself. You know what''s going on with your big brother."


    Hearing this, Mu Mu was relieved. Compared with mu shaoting, young Lord Mu was especially reliable since childhood.


    As soon as the brothers and sisters hung up after talking, JIRA came in with a tray.


    "Hard work." Said major mu.


    Jila looked at him and said faintly, "it''s not hard."


    Major Mu ordered, "I''ll have a rest. There will be a meeting in half an hour. Please inform shaoting and staff Bai."


    Kira: "yes." Help major Mu sort out the information on the table, and then leave major Mu''s room with light hands and feet. As soon as he returned to his room, Mu Mu''s phone came and said a lot: "I heard that my eldest brother is ill. He is in such good health. How can he be ill? Jila, please take good care of him. He is good at everything, but he has a bad problem. He doesn''t like to go to the doctor when he is ill


    The hospital also doesn''t like taking medicine. It''s the kind that can take medicine without taking medicine, so you should keep an eye on him. If you go out, you must watch him take medicine, or my mother will be distressed if she falls ill. Jila, you''ve worked hard. "


    Jila: "..." Young Marshal doesn''t like taking medicine? Kira said she couldn''t imagine.


    However, Mu Mu didn''t seem to lie. Major Mu coughed a little today. Luo Haoyu just asked her to stew rock sugar Sydney water. She really didn''t see major Mu taking medicine.


    Accompanied by a military doctor, Jila simply went to the military doctor.


    It turned out that the military doctor had examined young master Mu and was infected with wind chill. However, the military doctor did not prescribe medicine.


    Jila originally wanted to ask the military doctor to prescribe medicine directly, but she felt it seemed bad. So he called Mu Mu again and asked Mu Mu to tell the military doctor.


    The military doctor naturally listened to Mu Mu''s words and prescribed medicine for the young Lord mu.


    Mumu solemnly told him over there: "you should remember to urge him to take medicine. Of course, Sydney water should also be stewed and drunk. Except that he doesn''t like taking medicine, my brother is still very talkative."


    Ji La looked at the medicine box in her hand. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if major Mu refused to take the medicine.


    Looking at the time, it was five minutes before half an hour. Ji La, holding a water cup and medicine, pinched the time and knocked on the door of major mu.


    Shao Jue Mu thought Bai Yicheng and mu shaoting were coming. He was resting on the back of his chair. He didn''t open his eyes and shouted, "please come in. His voice was a little tired and said," we have received a bad news. We''ll disturb our next trip and keep it a secret. "


    Jila was stunned and turned her mind, "is someone going to do it to you?"


    Major Mu opened his eyes and saw that it was Jila. He was surprised that he didn''t recognize the sound of footsteps.


    After all, it''s outside. He was really careless just now. Although it has been fully monitored by our own people, what if?


    Jila thought in a flash that according to the vigilance of major mu, she didn''t even hear the footsteps of one or two people. She was worried again: "young commander, are you still uncomfortable?"


    Major Mu pinched his eye socket: "I''m fine. I''ll have an early rest tonight and I''ll be fine tomorrow." Seeing Ji''s hand carrying medicine, young master Mu''s eyes flashed.


    There are some things Jila can''t chase after. She knows her identity and simply doesn''t ask.


    "This is military medicine, Shao Shuai." Then he put the tray in front of major Mu and took out the tablets for treating colds from the medicine box as required.


    Major Mu opened his mouth and seemed to want to refuse. But I don''t know what he thought. He paused for a moment, picked up his glass and drank a mouthful of water. Then he took the pill from Jila and took it without blinking.


    JIRA: "..." I suspect Mu Mu is teasing her.


    Seeing that Jila was going to take the medicine away, major Mu quickly grabbed it, smiled and said, "put it here. I''ll remember to eat it."


    "Yes." Of course, JIRA won''t rob the medicine with major mu.


    At this time, mu shaoting and Bai Yicheng came, and Jila had to go out to make coffee.


    As soon as the beans were ground, Mu Mu''s phone came again.


    "How about it? Does my brother take medicine very hard?" You can feel Mu Mu''s excitement from so far away.


    Jilaton said: "... No, I''ll take it and he''ll eat it. It''s very cooperative."


    "What?" Mu Mu''s voice can almost drill through the eardrum, full of disbelief.


    Jila took her cell phone far away. She didn''t understand what Mu Mu was shocked. The Young Marshal took the medicine clearly and neatly.


    She didn''t know. At this time, the wise young marshal in her mind was asking his brother for sugar.


    "Do you have any gum? Take one." Shao Jue Mu asked shaoting. Mu shaoting looked at the medicine box on the table and couldn''t stop laughing: "Oh, brother, I know what it means to drop one thing today. You said that if Jila knew that you didn''t take medicine at home, would your tall image of male god level in her mind collapse immediately


    £¿¡±


    Mu shaojue stretched his handsome face: "less nonsense, gum."


    Mu shaoting said, "no, why don''t I ask Ji LA to find it for you?"


    Shao Jue Mu: "..." the strange taste of the pill seems to take root on the tongue. It can''t be washed clean after drinking a glass of water.


    Resisting the desire of nausea, young master Mu looked at mu shaoting coldly, and then fell on Bai Yicheng.


    Bai Yicheng said, "I really don''t have it."


    Mu shaoting wished he could find a loudspeaker to laugh, "I don''t have one, really, hahaha..."


    In Mu shaoting''s ha ha, Jila knocked on the door and came in.


    Mu shaoting and Bai Yicheng each have a cup of fragrant coffee. Young master Mu thought that the coffee is also good.


    However, JIRA brought him a glass of boiled water. Major Mu: "

 Chapter 1023

    Mu shaojue''s eyes moved uncontrollably from his boiled water to the coffee of Mu shaoting and Bai Yicheng opposite. At this moment, when he saw the boiled water, he could think of the lingering bad smell of the pill.


    Maybe his vision was too strong. Jila saw it when she collected the glass and said seriously, "Young Marshal has just taken medicine. Don''t touch coffee for the time being."


    Major Mu nodded, "you''re right."


    Kira went out with the tray.


    As soon as the door was closed, mu shaoting laughed crazily, "brother, why do you say you need it? No one is perfect, and who doesn''t have some quirks."


    Major Mu snorted coldly, "yes, I don''t like taking medicine. You don''t like injections. After all, we are twins."


    Bai Yicheng took a sip of coffee and the brothers were fighting in the challenge arena. He''d better not interrupt to avoid being cannon fodder.


    Mu shaoting didn''t ha ha. He was afraid of taking medicine and injections. In essence, there was no difference. He was half weight.


    It''s said that mu shaoting was the most miserable when he was a child. Every time he took preventive shots, it was earth shaking. Fortunately, the brothers have a good health since childhood. It''s difficult to get sick once a year and a half, but they didn''t suffer much.


    After drinking another half cup of boiled water, major Mu felt more comfortable in his mouth, so he chatted with mu shaoting and Bai Yicheng about business.


    It''s said that someone is going to attack young Lord mu. Mu shaoting will stop fooling around. The news came from Mu Chengfeng. It''s estimated that it''s pretty to the rest of the family, so major Mu doesn''t intend to let Yanbei and Mu know. And the news has not been verified, so we can only do a good job in prevention. "Other trips remain the same." Bai Yicheng opened the itinerary and glanced at the AoYa Empire and Lota empire. According to the news received by Mu Chengfeng, the killer came from the western mainland. He was the enemy of the Yan Empire, especially the sworn enemy of Mu Chengfeng. And the AoYa Empire happens to be next to the heel


    A hostile empire. Bai Yicheng nodded on the itinerary, "it''s better to change the itinerary of AoYa with the Lota Empire, and let the two young people communicate with the Lota empire."


    Major Mu nodded: "then arrange it like this. Just tell the three of them about it. Don''t let it out, lest everyone be nervous."


    "I like to be caught off guard." Mu shaoting said.


    The three broke up before long. In the afternoon, major Mu accompanied them to visit the military performance of the Empire. In the evening, there was a state banquet.


    Since there is a party, it''s natural to drink.


    When he returned to his residence in the evening, he saw JIRA coming in with a cup. Major Mu said, "it''s common sense that you can''t take cold medicine after drinking wine."


    Jila put the cup in front of him and said faintly, "this is my steamed Sydney juice."


    Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrow and a faint embarrassment crossed Jun''s face.


    "Hard work." "In fact, I''m almost fine. Don''t worry about it," said young master mu with a smile


    JIRA just looked at him. Major Mu had no choice but to drink half a glass of Sydney juice. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think JIRA looks at him a little weird.


    Just now, it seems... There''s no silver here for 300 taels.


    Jila went to the bathroom again, disinfected the bathtub himself, put hot water on it, and came out and said to major mu, "please rest early after washing. The military doctor said that you are tired in a large part."


    Some time ago, Mu Mu got married first, and then got married at night. Everyone was very busy. As soon as he finished his work at home, major Mu came out. He has gone through several countries. He has to socialize every day and deal with a lot of documents at night. Everyone feels tired for him.


    No wonder mu shaoting is very willing to be a green leaf for him. This young commander is not capable of anyone.


    "I see. You''ll have an early rest, too." Said major mu.


    Jila picked up her cup and went out. When major Mu came out after taking a bath, there was a cup of steaming boiled water at the head of the bed.


    Don''t say it''s cold medicine, even poison. As long as it''s taken by Jila, Shao Jue mu can swallow it without blinking.


    He hooked his lips and remembered Mu Mu''s words today, "big brother, are you sick? Then your chance is coming. You should take advantage of it."


    This girl, her brother is ill, but he gossips there. It really hurts her in vain.


    However, Mu Mu has always been a lovely little angel, and the little angel''s words are naturally reasonable.


    Although it was only a glass of boiled water, major Mu drank it with relish.


    It''s just a pity that boiled water can''t cure the disease. This time, major Mu''s cold can''t be carried away by resisting it. As soon as he woke up, major Mu felt worse, his head was a little heavy, his throat hurt, and his cold symptoms worsened.


    He took a bath. People should be a little more energetic. They just looked at him wrong when he came downstairs for dinner.


    Mu shaoting stared at his brother''s red and abnormal face, and was so surprised that the smoke fell out of his mouth, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yicheng quickly told Luo Haoyu, "what are you doing? Call a military doctor."


    Luo Haoyu rushed out with one arrow.


    Young master Mu felt that Jun''s face was hot. Naturally, it was not caused by fever, but embarrassed.


    "It''s just a little cold. Are you exaggerating?" He smiled and sat down on the throne.


    Mu Dong wanted to serve porridge for young master mu. Jila said, "don''t be busy first, in case the military doctor needs blood test."


    Over there, mu shaoting''s ass moved on the sofa. I don''t know what he thought.


    "It''s really not serious. I know it in my mind." But now everyone ignored him and obviously didn''t believe what he said. Major Mu was also very helpless. In fact, he was a little flustered. He knew that this time the cold was obviously not a common cold, but it was a little serious. However, what is serious here is not the illness, but with the illness


    A pill that increases the severity of. Thinking of those colorful pills, major Mu lost his appetite in an instant.


    The military doctor came very fast. Fortunately, he was a young man and could run.


    At the sight of young master Mu''s face, the doctor''s parents'' hearts broke out: "I should not have loved you if I knew your condition would worsen, Young Marshal. I should have increased the dosage yesterday."


    Upon hearing this, the handsome face that young Lord Mu had always been calm seemed to smoke. Suddenly, he pointed to Jila aside and said in a deep voice, "go up and help me pack up and we''ll leave this afternoon."


    Jila was stunned: "now?"


    Shao Jue Mu waved: "right now, go quickly. I''m afraid I don''t have time to clean up in the afternoon."


    Although Jila was full of doubts, the bounden duty of soldiers was to obey orders, so she went upstairs to help the Young Marshal pack up.


    When Jila went upstairs, major Mu stared at the military doctor. Jun''s face was more serious and gently opened his thin lips: "no more than three kinds."


    The military surgeon has the final say: "no, the subordinate has not checked yet. What medicine should be prescribed?" Major Mu took a deep breath and dared not speak loudly. He just stared at the military doctor: "... Four kinds at most."

 Chapter 1024

    Mu shaoting and Bai Yicheng watched in silence as Shao Jue Mu first pulled Ji away and then haggled with the military doctor. They almost laughed and suffered internal injuries.


    After the examination, the military doctor said solemnly, "there is a little inflammation in the lungs, so we must control it with medicine, young commander. I''m sorry your subordinates can''t agree to your request."


    Major Mu yanked at the corners of his lips, his eyebrows tightened subconsciously, and coughed, "why don''t you give me an injection."


    The military doctor looked at him and simply shook his head: "as long as you take the medicine on time, it''s enough for your subordinates to ensure the medicine."


    Major Mu: "


    With so many people around, major Mu really couldn''t do the trick of coercion and inducement. He had no choice but to watch the military doctor prepare a lot of medicine for him. Colorful, full of five or six kinds of pills.


    "Young Marshal, eat after dinner." The military doctor also knows that it is nonsense to have a good rest. Major Mu has made a schedule for this period of time, and there is no time to rest at all.


    At present, the mood of eating was gone. Three meters away, he had smelled a strong smell of various drugs.


    "Put it away first." Master Mu waved his hand. "Let me have breakfast first."


    Luo Haoyu quickly took the medicine away and took it far away.


    Before breakfast was finished, Jila packed her bags and came down. Seeing that the military doctor had left, Jila looked at major mu. The latter calmly ate, and Jila didn''t ask much.


    Mu shaoting finished his breakfast first, wiped his mouth with a napkin, smiled at Jila and said, "Jila, remember to let your young commander take medicine in half an hour."


    The knife and fork in the hand of major Mu gave a meal.


    Kira: "yes."


    Young master Mu looked at mu shaoting''s position and wanted to give him a fork. At the thought of that pile of colorful medicine, major Mu suddenly lost his appetite.


    Brother Keng''s expert looked concerned: "brother, do you have no appetite? Why do you eat so much? Do you want Jila to cook some white porridge for you?"


    Kira looked at it immediately.


    Major Mu smiled: "no, these are good. Don''t bother." Hurry and eat the rest of the plate.


    Jila said, "I''ve cooked the porridge. Young Marshal, please eat it at noon." It''s too late now.


    Master Mu gave a sound and got up and went upstairs. The back is a little flustered, just like who is chasing behind.


    When the footsteps of young master Mu disappeared, Keng brother''s expert seriously told Jila: "the Young Marshal''s illness must be controlled. You know how full his schedule is and can''t be delayed, so you must stare at him and take medicine."


    Kira: "yes."


    Mu shaoting reiterated: "it''s staring at him and watching him eat with his own eyes, okay?"


    Kira: I see


    Mu shaoting was relieved. Although he is indeed a little Schadenfreude, he really cares about his brothers. At this rhythm, major Mu must not go wrong. Colds can be big or small. What makes me worried is that when I was a child, colds and fever are particularly easy to cause pneumonia, which is troublesome


    ¡£


    But Jila should be reliable. Mu shaoting is very satisfied.


    Jila had a quick breakfast, pinched the time and went to the room of major mu with boiling water and medicine.


    Major Mu has changed his military uniform and just put on his military cap in front of the mirror. A special bus will pick him up right away. He is in a hurry to go out.


    "Young Marshal, it''s time to take medicine." JIRA put the tray on the table and brought him the water cup.


    Major Mu wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "JIRA, it''s time for me to go out. I''ll take this medicine when I come back." Major Mu said seriously.


    Jila picked up the medicine and said seriously, "Young Marshal, the boiled water is warm. You can go after eating it."


    Major Mu: "


    JIRA handed him the medicine too, and major Mu had to take it.


    "Go and prepare first. Let''s start after I finish my medicine." Under the command of major mu.


    Jila''s serious face: "return to Young Marshal, your subordinates are ready."


    Major Mu: "


    JIRA stared at him: "young commander, eat quickly. It''s time."


    Major Mu looked at the medicine in his hand and doubted whether he could swallow it all at once. After all, the number of capsules and tablets is not small. But if you eat separately, the degree of discomfort will double. It''s too humiliating in front of Jila noodles.


    But if you don''t eat, you''ll lose face.


    Major Mu was so big that he had never been so tangled as now, but under Jila''s burning eyes, he really couldn''t find another excuse to get rid of the medicine.


    "... all right." There are a few threads in the voice, which can''t be loved.


    After drinking all a cup of warm water, major Mu swallowed the medicine in his mouth. However, because the tablets stayed in his mouth for too long, now his mouth was full of medicine and his stomach churned directly.


    As soon as he pushed Jila away, major Mu poured himself a glass of water and breathed heavily, barely pressing down the surging stomach.


    JIRA: "


    Young Marshal, maybe... Are you really afraid of taking medicine?


    After taking a deep breath, major Mu smiled at Jila: "let''s go."


    In front of the car, JIRA opened the door for major mu. Major Mu didn''t look at her: "you take the car in the back."


    Jila was stunned, but there was no doubt. She obeyed, "yes."


    When he got on the bus, major Mu immediately opened the small refrigerator, took out a bottle of fruit juice from it, and drank several mouthfuls.


    Mu shaoting couldn''t laugh at the moment. "Brother, are you exaggerating? Is it so uncomfortable?"


    Major Mu gave him a chilly look: "I don''t feel uncomfortable with an injection. Would you like to try it?"


    Mu Chengfeng dislikes his two sons, one is afraid of taking medicine and the other is afraid of injections. But what can we do? No one is perfect, and no one is allowed to have some minor defects?


    Luo Haoyu got into the co driver and saw that young master Mu was going to drink juice again. He hurriedly said, "I have gum here. Don''t drink it."


    In this case, he usually chews gum, and the spray is totally useless.


    It was time for the young Lord to chew the gum. He didn''t smell it all the way.


    The country where he stayed this time was just a general friendly relationship. After the relationship was strengthened, major Mu declined the invitation of his Royal Highness the imperial prince with physical discomfort at noon and went back to the Imperial Hotel for white porridge.


    White porridge is cooked by Jila. Of course, it''s delicious. Just thinking of the medicine after dinner, major Mu is a little worse than dead.


    When Jila came with water and medicine, she saw that major Mu had fallen asleep.


    On the snow-white pillow, major Mu''s face was still a little red.


    Gila stood by the bed and looked for a moment, reaching out and touching his forehead.


    It''s still a little hot. The medicine in the morning should be effective. Now, as long as young Lord Mu takes the medicine and has a good sleep, he may be able to recover more than half of the disease.


    Thinking so, Jila leaned over and gently shouted, "Young Marshal, it''s time to take medicine."


    Major Mu: "


    Jila raised her voice a little: "Young Marshal, Young Marshal?" As soon as the voice fell, the man on the bed suddenly moved. Jila didn''t react at all. When all the dust settled, she was pressed by major mu.

 Chapter 1025

    "Did you do it on purpose?" Major Mu pressed Jila, and they were close to each other. "They came to torture me on purpose, huh?"


    Jila was shocked beyond measure. Her eyes stared at the boss and her brain went blank.


    Her appearance greatly pleased young Lord mu, and the depression of being forced to take medicine dissipated a lot.


    Seeing that she was in a daze and didn''t struggle, major Mu was so happy that he pretended to be stupid that he didn''t let her go.


    "Is that frightening?" Young master Mu laughed: "I don''t see such cowardice."


    Jila just regained her consciousness, and her pretty face turned red. "What are you, what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Come on, did you mean it?" Major Mu stared at her with a smile on his face.


    Jila is a silly girl and insensitive to men. If Mu Mu were here, she would know that her eldest brother''s connivance can''t be stopped.


    "No." Jila answered honestly, with a serious doubt on her face: "... What torture?"


    Mu shaojue laughed. "Did Er Shao ask you to stare at me to take medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t like taking medicine." "I refuse to take medicine," said master mu with a smile and a joke in his eyes


    JIRA: "


    Young Marshal really doesn''t like taking medicine. Before that


    Just listen to master Mu then said, "I ate it for your face. How can you thank me?"


    "Huh?" Jila was fooled. You''re sick. I''ll bring you water and medicine, and then I''ll thank you? Whose truth?


    Major Mu said solemnly, "staring at me and taking medicine is the task given to you by the second young man. My cooperation has made you complete the task, so shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Jila: "..." unexpectedly speechless, but Jila moved: "Young Marshal, please stand up first."


    The young master was ready to let go of the bed, but the young master was not ready to sleep.


    "Young Marshal, take the medicine before you go to bed." Kira said.


    Major Mu looked at her and said, "I said, I refuse."


    Jila''s heart is in a groove. Does this man want to be serious and start playing tricks and not taking medicine?


    "Well, I''ll thank you." Jila felt that there were many places for Lord Mu to help her anyway. It was nothing to say thank you every day, so she sincerely thanked him: "thank you for your cooperation."


    "You''re welcome," said master mu with a smile on his lips


    JIRA: "then, please take your medicine now."


    Major Mu: "I refuse."


    JIRA: "


    "I feel fine now," said Mu Jue


    Jila said calmly, "no, you can''t make fun of your own body. You must take this medicine."


    Major Mu was very firm: "don''t eat."


    Ji Lashi was surprised that this man was afraid of taking medicine. He was afraid of being like this, which was completely inconsistent with the Young Marshal''s usual image.


    However, she was not easy to talk. She directly took up the water and handed it to master Mu: "you must eat. I''ll let you sleep after eating."


    Young master Mu''s eyes narrowed. "What are you talking about?"


    Jila was stunned and almost bit her tongue. "I mean, you can''t sleep until you take medicine."


    "Cough..." young master Mu coughed and looked particularly warm and moist as jade: "I can take medicine and swallow it, but... What''s the advantage of me?"


    "Ah?" Jila can''t believe her ears. You''re sick and let you take medicine. You still ask for benefits?


    Is this still the Young Marshal mu with beautiful scenery?


    Major Mu didn''t take the water cup either, so he looked at Jila with a smile. Jila seemed to see two devil horns growing on his head, and a devil''s tail was shaking behind him. She was full of purple and black devil smell.


    After shaking for a while, Jila returned to her senses and looked into the good-looking eyes of young Lord mu, but she was cruel and didn''t care about him.


    The military doctor made it clear that his disease was mainly due to fatigue and had to be cured quickly, otherwise it would be difficult for him to get serious pneumonia.


    Stammering for a long time, he said, "then, how can you take medicine?" Then Jila felt that she must have been out of her mind. Otherwise, how could she say such words? Or is it controlled by the devil?


    Major Mu''s eyes flickered imperceptibly. His intention today is to tease Jila. Before this period of time, the two had been on business, and he was also very sorry. This time, thanks to Mu Mu''s reminder, I finally got sick. How can I make good use of it.


    If you don''t say anything else, you have to let the girl understand her heart, don''t you?


    I didn''t expect such a temptation to try to find out the soft side of Jila''s heart.


    Mumu once said that although Jila looked cold, as if she didn''t recognize her relatives, she was the softest in her heart and couldn''t see the wronged people around her.


    Mu Mu''s little angel was right.


    But it''s not easy to go too far.


    Major Mu knows that Jila has always kept a proper distance from men. This degree must be grasped well, otherwise it will be his own bad luck to force the girl hard.


    He looked at the colorful medicine on the tray. Now he didn''t have to put it in front of Jila''s face. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball, his face was full of disgust, and the whole person became weak.


    Smiled and said, "I''m playing with you. Give me the medicine." Then he took the water cup, and his expression was like that he was not taking medicine for a cold, but poison that would kill people.


    It seems that I really don''t like taking medicine, Jila thought.


    Major Mu took the medicine and looked at the water cup in his hand: "this water is not enough. Please help me prepare some fruit and gum."


    Jila''s eyes swept on his hand. Major Mu smiled bitterly: "I won''t lose the medicine. When you come back and watch me eat, is it all right?"


    Jila just went out to pour water for him and prepare the fruit. Soon she came back with the cut fruit, a full glass of water and a box of gum.


    Master Mu''s face can''t be described. He has to throw the medicine into the dustbin every minute.


    "Did I eat?" He looked at Jila and smiled. His expression was very helpless.


    Jila thought, sure enough, no matter how powerful people are, he has weaknesses. Who would have thought that the Young Marshal in his twenties, who dominates the military headquarters, would be afraid to take medicine?


    With the courage of dying, major Mu fed the tablets into his mouth, took up his water glass and drank it with his eyes closed.


    When one glass of water was not enough, Jila quickly handed over the second one. It was so hard and painful for her to take a medicine for the first time. In particular, the other party was still major mu. It was... A little scary.


    It was not easy to flush all the medicine in his mouth into his stomach. Major Mu ate several oranges again. Finally, he lost two pieces of gum and chewed slowly in his mouth. His expression was even worse than before taking the medicine.


    Anyway, the disgrace was over, and major Mu snorted in pain. It''s not a fake. It''s really uncomfortable in my stomach. It''s very painful to drink so much water. "Young Marshal, how do you feel?" Kira''s face was tense.

 Chapter 1026

    "I''m fine," said master mu, shaking his head as he endured the discomfort in his stomach


    Jila didn''t know what to say when she saw this kind of person who took medicine more exaggerated than didn''t take medicine for the first time. If she didn''t know the effect of this medicine, she would doubt what kind of lethal poison was given to young Lord mu.


    At this time, she remembered that young master Mu didn''t let her ride with him. She thought for a moment. Did this man want to see his pain?


    And last night, she took medicine and drove her away.


    I thought a lot in my heart, but Jila''s face was not obvious, and she was still cold and beautiful.


    Although he said it was okay, his expression didn''t look like it was okay. Jila''s heart softened rarely. She went to the bathroom and squeezed a hot towel out.


    Major Mu took over and wiped his face. He felt more comfortable, as if his stomach was also more comfortable.


    "Before, I would never eat." Master Mu handed the towel to Jila and said with a wry smile. That means to give you face, because you gave the medicine.


    Jila didn''t hear the implication of his words and couldn''t be more positive. "This time, the young marshal is out, he should take more care of his body. Although the medicine is bad, your body is the most important. The military doctor said that your inflammation must be controlled and the fever must be subsided to avoid the aggravation of pneumonia."


    Major Mu: "


    A little weak.


    Jila took away the towel, looked at the time and said, "the plane takes off at three o''clock. Young Marshal, take a rest first. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Young Lord Mu had to give up. He said a little too much today. It''s hard to continue.


    The medicine soon became effective. Major Mu slept soundly. He felt that he was awakened by Jila in a short time. This shows how heavy he slept.


    Jila had prepared his clothes for him and respectfully said, "the young commander is sweating. Take a bath first. The water has been put away."


    Young master Mu touched his face, and he did feel his hands sweating, and his pajamas were damp.


    At ordinary times, he always gives people a clear impression. In his military uniform, young Lord Mu is the commander of the whole military headquarters. Although he was only twenty-six years old, he was born with the momentum of the superior, which made people feel a sense of awe.


    However, in the presidential palace, major Mu is different. He is the eldest son of the Marshal''s house. He is stable and self-contained, friendly brothers, filial to his parents, and dotes on his only sister.


    Such a man is the favorite of ten. It seemed that he was born omnipotent and would not be defeated by all difficulties.


    When JIRA saw him wipe his sweat, she felt that the action was very dazzling, as if she couldn''t accept his weakness at the moment.


    So without waiting for her brain to respond, her body ran to the bed and held young master mu.


    Major Mu smiled: "I''m fine. You don''t have to be nervous." Raising his eyes to see the concern in JIRA''s eyes, major Mu immediately turned around and his face became weaker: "but... Maybe the reason for sweating is that his body is a little soft."


    Kira said, "I''ll help you to the bathroom."


    Major Mu special gentleman: "thank you."


    Let people wait and take off their clothes or something... Major Mu thought about it. It''s not that he can''t do it, but that he''s afraid of being beaten by Jila.


    Men should never underestimate their shamelessness, even if they seem to be individuals.


    "Well, I can do it myself." Young master Mu reluctantly released Jila and looked really serious.


    When Ji marathon opened him, he was not at ease. "Young Marshal, I''ll call Haoyu over."


    In order to make himself look really weak, major Mu had to nod: "yes."


    Luo Haoyu was shocked when he heard that young Lord Mu needed to be served in the bath. He rushed in directly and didn''t even call the Young Marshal: "brother, how are you? It''s getting worse and worse?"


    Major Mu looked beyond him. "Are you alone?"


    "Yes, JIRA has taken your luggage down. Everyone is ready to board. Brother Jue, you..."


    "Don''t make a fuss, I''m fine." After soaking in hot water and taking a bath, major Mu felt much more relaxed and his fever was almost gone.


    "Na Jila said..." Luo Haoyu, a simple child, can''t think so much. At this moment, he is full of lawsuits.


    Major Mu didn''t have time to explain to him, "you go out, I''ll be right away." Then he told me, "don''t slip your tongue in front of Jila''s noodles."


    Luo Haoyu: "......" grabbing his head, I really didn''t understand what young Lord Mu meant. Don''t leak anything?


    In order not to look stupid, Luo Haoyu didn''t ask much.


    But don''t worry. When he gets on the plane, he will understand.


    As soon as major Mu got on the plane, he saw JIRA coming face-to-face with a tray.


    On the plane, he was dressed in casual clothes, suits and shoes. He looked like a jade tree facing the wind, and his face looked OK.


    His fist was on his lips and coughed a few times. Jila rushed over immediately with a nervous look: "Young Marshal, do you want water?"


    Major Mu coughed again and waved his hand: "wait until the plane takes off. By the way, let the military doctor come over."


    Kira should be.


    When Jila left, major Mu asked Luo Haoyu, "see?"


    Luo Haoyu was still confused and asked, "what do you see?"


    "JIRA cares about me." Said major mu, with a smile on his lips.


    Luo Haoyu poured cold water directly: "we all care about you." You know, if young Lord Mu falls ill, not to mention the people around them, even mu shaoting is expected to be scolded.


    Young master Mu gave Luo Haoyu a faint look, which was a little hard to say.


    Luo Haoyu was not really stupid, but the reflection arc was a little long. When young Lord Mu sat down, he cried out: "brother Jue, are you serious about Jila..."


    "Shut up." Major Mu gave a low drink.


    Luo Haoyu quickly covered his mouth and said "I see.".


    Young master Mu was in a good mood: "don''t say it."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Luo Haoyu doesn''t understand. He just likes Jila. Why can''t he say it?


    However, he always listens to the words of Yu alkyne and major mu. He always adheres to the view that "his brother''s words are correct" and obeys Yu alkyne and major mu. Of course, the other brothers don''t have this ability.


    The military doctor came soon, took his temperature again, listened with a stethoscope for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion: "the fever has faded, but in order to prevent the recurrence of pneumonia, you have to continue to take the medicine."


    Major Mu''s handsome face sank immediately. Even if Jila stood next to him, she couldn''t care so much. She directly refused: "don''t eat, I''m ready."


    The military doctor was probably tortured to have antibodies by him. He smelled that he was quite calm: "you must eat, or I''ll call the marshal."


    Major Mu: "......" JIRA looked at major Mu''s shriveled appearance and suddenly wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 1027

    At noon, major Mu slept for a while. He was much better, but he must take the medicine. In fact, he seldom gets sick these years, and his physical quality is still good. It''s just this kind of person. If he doesn''t get sick, he won''t get sick. He''s really ill, so the military doctor and mu shaoting will pay special attention to him


    ¡£


    The dinner was eaten on the plane. Seeing the dinner, major Mu naturally thought of the medicine after the meal, so the dinner was not so delicious.


    But when JIRA brought two glasses of water, a plate of cut fruit and mint and orange flavored gum, major Mu only smiled bitterly and took the medicine in great pain without JIRA''s advice.


    This kind of thing probably won''t be used to for a lifetime for major mu. Fortunately, Ji La is here. In order not to vomit the medicine to avoid losing face, major Mu took the boss''s effort to suppress the surging nausea. It''s really unbearable.


    Seriously, JIRA is a little distressed, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    Go and help young master Mu pinch a hot towel. After he wiped his face, his face gradually recovered, and Jila didn''t speak.


    When major Mu started reading again, she left with towels, trays and other things.


    I didn''t make coffee for major Mu these two days, but made a pot of green tea.


    The plane took nearly six hours to arrive at the AoYa empire. Due to the time difference, it was just one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After getting off the plane, the queen of the AoYa Empire came to meet her personally.


    The queen is in her thirties. She is very elegant, followed by a group of men in military uniforms.


    Major Mu and his party had changed their clothes on the plane. The meeting between the two sides was serious and grand.


    The relationship between the AoYa Empire and the Yanshi Empire has become increasingly friendly since Yanchi came to power. The main hero is the overlord of the western continent next door, the Kaya empire.


    Both AoYa and Kaya are ruled by women. It is said that the former queen of AoYa Empire and the current queen of Kaya Empire were love enemies many years ago. The current king of the Kaya Empire, Queen Yana in her fifties, is an enemy of Mu Chengfeng.


    Who is queen Yana? More than 20 years ago, she framed her own brother Carl for the throne and tried to collude with Mu Chengfeng to get plan W, which finally killed Carl. She almost confessed to Princess Yana in the Yan empire.


    Therefore, the Yana Empire wanted to assassinate major mu for good reasons.


    For the safety of major mu, the queen of AoYa sent out mobile forces to escort him and his party safely from the Royal airport to the royal palace.


    The trip to the AoYa empire was three days. The two sides protected major Mu without leakage. These three days were also smooth.


    Just for one thing, I don''t know if it''s because major Mu avoided taking medicine. He attended all the banquets in the past three days and drank. I didn''t drink much, but I was so angry that the military doctor said he would quit.


    Because the medicine was broken, young Lord Mu''s cold dragged on and never recovered. He is the boss again. Everyone is afraid when he doesn''t talk well. Even when Jila looked at him with disapproval, he was also particularly innocent: "I can''t help drinking this wine. It''s necessary for work."


    Everyone knows that young master Mu is trying to avoid taking medicine, but everyone can''t help him. Can''t someone stop him from drinking in front of the elegant queen?


    After the dinner on the last day, major Mu drank a little too much. This trip ended successfully and everyone was happy.


    The queen of the AoYa empire is a particularly wise woman, because the little prince is only two years old. Young Lord Mu accompanied the queen throughout the trip, which naturally deepened the friendship between the two countries.


    Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng followed major Mu back to the collapse. Major Mu''s face was a little red. Zhou Zheng quickly loosened his tie and unbuttoned it.


    In private, Luo Haoyu didn''t pay so much attention to the rules. "Brother Jue, you''re really good. Don''t you just take medicine? Look at yourself."


    "Shut up." Young master Mu breathed with the smell of wine. When he drank too much, he was naturally uncomfortable: "water."


    Jila hurried to pour him a glass of water.


    Young master Mu couldn''t carry it by himself. Zhou Zheng and Luo Haoyu looked at each other and pretended not to see Ji LA''s hand.


    Luo Haoyu coughed and said, "Zhou Zheng and I helped the Young Marshal take off his coat. Feed him."


    Jila didn''t think much. She put her hand on the shoulder of major Mu and fed him water.


    The military doctor, who was making a fuss about leaving the scene, came again, examined the young master mu with a straight face, ordered someone to prepare sobering Soup for their young commander, and then left with a straight face.


    Luo Haoyu then complained: "brother Jue, you can''t do this. Look at the face of the military doctor. Be careful that he turns back and tells the marshal about your blackness."


    Mu shaojue closed his eyes and smiled, "as long as you don''t complain to my mother."


    Luo Haoyu snorted coldly and didn''t bother to talk about him. Jila put hot water in the bathtub. Young Lord Mu was waited on by Luo Haoyu, took a bath, and then fell asleep.


    I woke up thirsty in the middle of the night. There was a glass of water beside the bed. It was still warm.


    Major Mu''s lips are hooked. Luo Haoyu and Zhou Zheng have absolutely no seven tricks and exquisite heart. It goes without saying who put this glass of water.


    After drinking water and touching his forehead, major Mu sighed.


    ¡£¡± After saying that, I probably thought of taking medicine, and my face was even more ugly.


    "It''s like you don''t have to drink in the back." Mu shaoting was calm and helpless with his brother.


    Luo Haoyu scratched his head, looked at young master Mu and at young master mu, and said cautiously, "there''s no way. Brother Ting looks so like that most people can''t tell. It''s better to let brother Ting......" he didn''t dare to say anything later. Young master Mu has always been strict in his work and is afraid of being scolded.


    "Nonsense, this kind of thing can also be a joke?" Luo Haoyu was scolded. However, no one expected that there was a time when mu shaoting had to go out and caused a lot of trouble for himself.

 Chapter 1028

    In order to work, major Mu dared not refuse to take medicine. He not only took medicine, but also received an injection from the military doctor. Mu shaoting was scared away when he saw the military doctor taking the needle and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The next destination is the Lota Empire, which is not far from the AoYa empire. The plane will arrive at noon in the morning. It is said that the royal family of the Lota Empire has prepared a grand state banquet and is waiting for major mu.


    After taking the medicine, major Mu was sleeping all the time. He was confused. I don''t know how long later, the plane bumped violently and major Mu was awakened.


    It seems chaotic outside, with footsteps and repressed voices.


    Major Mu pinched his eye socket, then calmly got out of bed and put on his clothes.


    As soon as the button was fastened, mu shaoting, Bai Yicheng and others rushed in. Shao Jue Mu calmly said, "what happened?"


    Mu shaoting''s face turned a little white: "brother, someone hijacked the plane."


    As soon as the voice fell, the plane bumped again.


    "They were waiting here. What are the coordinates now?" Shao Jue Mu asked Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng reported a series of figures, frowning: "the plane is now over the Kaya sea area."


    "It seems that the other party is ready to solve me in their own territory." "Don''t put pressure on the captain and follow the original plan," said major mu


    "Yes." Zhou Zheng is out. Major Mu had thought of this situation before and made corresponding deployment. We just hope that Yana, the old woman, will not be so confused as to brazenly engage in things at this time. After all, the whole continent has been peaceful for so long. Whoever breaks this peace first is undoubtedly the one


    The first bird will get shot.


    Fortunately, the other side''s fighter plane only made a few provocative moves, and did not make any special moves. Finally, major Mu and his party flew out of the territory of the Kaya Empire safely.


    Bai Yicheng''s eyebrows did not loosen. He held a cigarette in one hand and thought, "I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    Major Mu pinched his eye socket: "I''m in the open and the enemy is in the dark. I can only be careful."


    Mu shaoting said calmly, "that old woman is not warning us? It''s crazy!"


    Jila brought in a pot of coffee. Major Mu had boiled water, and the military doctor only let him drink boiled water.


    The plane landed smoothly at the Royal airport of the Lota empire. This is a small country, but the honor guard for picking up the plane is still very grand. The king of the country is waiting in person.


    It was going well until major Mu and his party visited the country''s military bases. Inviting friendly countries to visit their own military bases is generally to show their power to each other, but military bases are their own secrets, so many countries generally don''t have secret weapons in the bases displayed to the outside world, but they have to be dignified


    The wind is domineering enough, so generally, all aspects of facilities in this military base are naturally the best.


    It was in such a reasonably safe place that major Mu had an accident.


    That day, mu shaoting was lazy. Thinking that he was protected by the people of the Lota Empire, he hid in the Royal Hotel to sleep. He was sleeping soundly. He received a call from Baiyi City saying that he was missing.


    Mu shaoting was foolish at that time. What is missing? Not to mention the people of the Lota Empire, Zhou Zheng and Luo Haoyu brought so many people. What is missing?


    And where are they going? That''s the military base of Lota Empire, a military important place with many checkpoints. As a result, you told me that the living people disappeared in such a place?


    Mu shaoting was no ordinary dandy. He immediately ordered the rest of the staff. He was anxious to dig king Lota''s ancestral grave, but with a smile on his face, he went to the palace and said he was going to visit queen Lota.


    The people in the palace were very polite to him and led him all the way to the palace. Then mu shaoting Kidnapped King Lota''s wife. After careful consideration, he also plotted with Bai Yicheng. Finally, he expected that king Lota would have no fun doing such a big thing, which made everyone know, because King Lota was arranging people to search and rescue young Lord mu. He looked innocent and regarded everyone as a fool


    ¡£


    He probably never dreamed that mu shaoting would directly kill his wife in the palace.


    Bai Yicheng counted around here and found that not only major Mu was missing, but also Jila and Luo Haoyu were missing. These two people have been closely following major Mu and should be together.


    As soon as mu shaoting captured queen Lota, King Lota received the news. The military base that was busy just now was soon quiet and the two sides faced off.


    "The loss of a military base, plus our young commander''s life, how much does that old woman Yana give you?" Bai Yicheng didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    King Lota also wanted to deny it. Instead of admitting that the disappearance of major Mu had something to do with him, he also strongly accused mu shaoting of his rampant behavior. "Our Lota Empire has always been friendly with the Yanshi Empire, but I didn''t expect you to be so rude. I want to accuse the world of your rude behavior. You are undermining world peace, and your Yanshi empire is punishable..." wait a lot, that''s really filled with righteous indignation and scolding spittle


    Fly sideways.


    Bai Yicheng was not polite to him: "I have truthfully reported the situation here to our president and the Grand Marshal. How is the real situation today? You wait to explain to our Grand Marshal."


    Bai Yicheng winked at Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng grabbed a senior official of the Lota Empire, directly took over the command of the other party, and launched a search with the help of the other party''s forces. No way, they are not familiar here. They can only rely on the power of Lota Empire, otherwise they are headless flies. But Bai Yancheng knew in his heart that any action at the moment was futile, and major Mu must have fallen into the hands of the enemy. They were swept away when the explosion just happened


    San, Shao Jue Mu must have been taken advantage of.


    But Bai Yicheng can''t wait to die. He hopes to find the clues hidden by the other party as soon as possible.


    Mu shaoting sat in the main hall of the Royal Palace of Lota empire. Without saying anything else, he asked king Lota for someone. Lota is a small country. Although it is far from the Yan Empire, it doesn''t matter. It has some interests. Yu alkyne acted quickly. It''s impossible to speak well at this time. He directly united with several empires with good relations with the Yan Empire to denounce Lota


    Empire, including the Kirschner Empire and the AoYa empire.


    All this was done naturally for the sake of major mu, who was on a plane at this time.


    Major Mu and Luo Haoyu are awake. Ji La is still in a coma with his leg on his pillow. Because they were on the plane and no one was watching them, Luo Haoyu quietly cut the rope with a blade hidden in his military boots, and then quietly moved over to cut young master Mu''s.

 Chapter 1029

    "Brother Jue, how are you?"


    "Nothing."


    Young master Mu is fine. Because he is protected by Luo Haoyu and Ji La, none of his hair has fallen off. Luo Haoyu is miserable. Jun has a cut on his face. Fortunately, he is not deep, and his learning has solidified. Jila also had scratches on her arm and blood penetrated the military uniform.


    "How are you?" Major Mu asked Luo Haoyu.


    "I''m fine." Luo Haoyu cut off the rope of major Mu within a few seconds.


    It was tied for a long time. Major Mu''s arm was numb. He didn''t care about these. He quickly picked up Jila and asked Luo Haoyu to cut the rope.


    "Niuniu, Niuniu?" Major Mu patted Jila''s face and felt it on Jila''s head and neck with worry on his face.


    Aside, Luo Haoyu heard the sound of "Niu Niu" and his scalp was numb.


    "Brother Jue, Jila is fine. Don''t worry."


    Major Mu winked at Luo Haoyu. Luo Haoyu nodded and quietly moved to the door.


    Jila finally woke up. She was knocked unconscious. At that time, Luo and Mu had three plans to ambush each other. They could only ambush her after the explosion.


    "Wake up!" With joy in his voice, "how do you feel?"


    Jila was surprised, subconsciously looked at the young master mu, and was relieved to find that he was fine. "I''m fine."


    The three were locked in this small room and couldn''t make any small moves at all. Jila turned over a wooden box and came out to let young Lord Mu sit. She and Luo Haoyu sat on the ground left and right.


    This posture was maintained until someone came. Luo Haoyu and Jila stood up. Major Mu still sat motionless.


    Two very tall men came in, one with a beard. Seeing that the three had been free, the bearded man stared.


    However, probably thinking of the identity of major mu, the two men didn''t say anything, but cautiously picked up their guns and pointed them at major mu.


    The plane began to descend and probably reached the territory of the Kaya empire.


    Major Mu didn''t see any panic. Yana, the old woman, colluded with hyenas and pretended to be dead after the incident. This beam can''t be solved.


    Then the grievances between the two countries should be settled in their own hands.


    What Shao Jue Mu didn''t know was that at this time, Yu alkyne was already on the plane flying to the Kaya empire. Yan Yichen was going to go with him, but was strongly opposed by everyone. Finally, Yu alkyne went out with night wine and Mu Siyuan.


    After getting off the plane, the three were caught up in the transport helicopter. They were watched and escorted by more than a dozen special forces, each wearing bulletproof vests and holding submachine guns.


    The carrying capacity of the transport plane is limited, but to deal with these 16 tall men, it is quite challenging to rely on Luo Haoyu and Jila, even with a young master mu.


    But anyway, it''s better than falling into the hands of the old woman Yana.


    Luo Haoyu and Jila have trained together in the night cup for so many years, which is quite tacit understanding.


    Jila''s index finger moved slightly on her knee. After a minute, Luo Haoyu, who had been listless, stretched his waist.


    As soon as he moved, the special forces opposite shouted, "don''t move." The gun in his hand immediately aimed at Luo Haoyu.


    Luo Haoyu quickly raised his hand and surrendered with a smile: "Hey, brother, don''t get excited. I don''t even have time to go to the bathroom when you stare at me all the way. I''m in a hurry."


    Two special forces came and escorted him to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is close to the other end of the cockpit. Luo Haoyu opened the door with one hand. When he saw that the special forces were still staring at him, he said with a smile: "no mistake, do you have to stare at it? Is it bigger than me? Don''t say goodbye, we can''t compare with you, can we?"


    One of the special forces soldiers hooked his lip, and Luo Haoyu poked his itch. Men, that''s all.


    It was at this time that Luo Haoyu suddenly shot. He grabbed the special forces soldier''s gun and pulled it. His right hand struck like lightning. His index finger wearing a ring hit the other party''s neck. The man''s eyes just turned over in time and broke his breath.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, and the other party''s reaction was quite rapid. However, Luo Haoyu had caught the dead body in front of him, and countless bullets hit the body in front of him.


    Luo Haoyu didn''t retreat, but rushed over with the body. There was a fight in the cabin in an instant. When Luo Haoyu made a noise, other special forces subconsciously turned their attention to this side. That is, at this time, Ji La put down the special forces around him in the same way. Young master Mu''s skill is not bad, but he has no weapons. no


    After that, he grabbed the person closest to him with his bare hands and robbed the pistol at the other party''s waist. There were gunshots in the cabin.


    The fierce battle did not last long, up to two minutes. The plane was bumping violently, and the cabin was full of bodies.


    Luo Haoyu was injured because he was the target from the beginning. The bullet went into his left abdomen, which was like a blood hole, and the blood kept flowing out.


    Jila kicked the door of the warehouse violently and threw out three umbrella bags and a military medicine box. The transport plane is a military transport plane with everything on it.


    The three men didn''t speak. Young master Mu put an umbrella bag on Luo Haoyu, while Jila found out a roll of the widest gauze, pulled it apart and wrapped it around Luo Haoyu''s abdomen.


    There is only one captain left on the plane, and he must have contacted foreign aid. Major Mu said in a deep voice, "jump, it''s too late."


    Jila''s eyes fell on young master Mu''s face, as if she had something to say.


    So does Luo Haoyu. But at the same time, JIRA and Luo Haoyu also know what major Mu is worried about. At present, their situation is very desperate. If major Mu is brought to the old woman Yana, not only major Mu''s life, but also major Mu Chengfeng and Yan''s empire will be threatened. Although the trip is also


    It''s taking life in Bo, but don''t jump at this time. When the other party''s rescue arrives, the plane must be the burial place of the three of them.


    After all, the main purpose of Yana''s crazy woman is revenge. She can be regarded as revenge if major Mu dies, but it''s more troublesome for major Mu to die immediately than to catch major Mu alive.


    All three carried their umbrella bags. Major Mu found two seat belts and fastened Jila and Luo Haoyu so that they wouldn''t be separated after jumping down.


    "Brother Jue..." Luo Haoyu''s eyes are red. He is not afraid of death, but he thinks why people like master Mu should experience this?


    But who has always sat in that position?


    Major Mu patted Luo Haoyu on the shoulder: "anyway, we are all good brothers."


    "Yes!" Luo Haoyu nodded heavily.


    Major Mu turned to Jila and held her hand: "Niuniu, are you afraid?"


    Jila''s heart moved and looked closely at young master Mu''s face: "I''m not afraid." "That''s good." Major Mu pinched Jila''s nose and said, "jump."

 Chapter 1030

    "Are they all returned?" Major Mu grabbed Luo Haoyu in one hand, and the latter turned pale.


    "I''m fine." Jila calmly helped Luo Haoyu release the parachute and looked at the sky from time to time. The transport plane was spinning overhead, and the helper hadn''t arrived yet.


    After releasing the parachute, major Mu and Jila held Luo Haoyu. Jila also carried a medicine box in one hand. The three quickly got into the jungle.


    Soon there will be a large number of special forces to search the mountain. They must find a place to hide.


    The original weapons on her body were taken away. There were only one pistol on each of the three, and there were not many bullets. When Jila left, she found a dagger and put it on her body. In addition, it was the secret weapon on her and Luo Haoyu''s index finger.


    The ring was made from night wine, but the amount of medicine in it is limited. It can put down three or four people at most. This ring is very low-key. Men''s and women''s rings look like lovers'' rings. It must be because of this. Those people were not suspicious when they searched. The ring looks low-key, but its function is not just a weapon. It also has a satellite positioning tracker in it. At this time, there is no signal


    Shielding device interference, Baiyi City immediately locked their position.


    At this time, major Mu''s only thought was to run. The farther they ran, the better. This mountain range is a primitive jungle, with endless mountains. The vegetation in the forest is quite lush, and the feet are soft.


    Jila roughly argued the position and ran in the direction of coming. This direction is close to lotta. Mu shaoting will send someone to rescue immediately. It''s good to fight for even a minute.


    However, Luo Haoyu couldn''t run all the time. Finally, Jila placed major Mu and Luo Haoyu in a cave and ran ahead alone.


    Major Mu took off his suit and coat and put it on Luo Haoyu. The bandages on the latter''s waist had been dyed red and removed in circles. The small cave was immediately full of blood.


    "The bullet had better be taken out at once." Master Mu murmured.


    However, he looked at the environment of the cave. There was not enough light. The most important thing was that health and safety were not guaranteed. Besides, he won''t take the bullet.


    Luo Haoyu breathed, his face pale and frightening: "brother Jue, I can hold on."


    Major Mu opened the medicine box, found out the antibiotics inside and fed them to Luo Haoyu. There were several bags of glucose under it.


    Minor Mu wouldn''t be able to prick him, but Luo Haoyu was not coquettish. Minor Mu moved him to the entrance of the cave for three times and finally got it.


    Although the bullet could not be taken out, the wound still had to be disinfected, and major Mu applied medicine and bandaged him again.


    Luo Haoyu still had the strength to smile: "brother Jue, is this your first time to do such a thing?"


    With his hands full of blood, major Mu smiled: "are you very moved?"


    "Yes."


    "All brothers." Said major mu.


    It was very quiet in the mountain. When they didn''t talk, the atmosphere immediately sank down.


    Luo Haoyu opened his mouth, "brother Jue, you..."


    Major Mu glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t leave you. You''re also my brother." He patted Luo Haoyu on the shoulder: "have a good rest. If those people come, we have to move." Luo Haoyu obediently closed his eyes and was deeply moved. He used to be the one who protected Mu Mu. Although he was only a few months older than Mu Mu, his other brothers, elders and even himself felt that protecting Mu Mu Mu was his responsibility and his honor. because


    How lucky he was to go to school with Mu Mu and grow up together.


    Later, he came to major mu. He was the adjutant of major mu. It was his responsibility to protect the major commander.


    This is probably the first time that Luo Haoyu has enjoyed the love between his brothers.


    Just now, the two of them could go further without getting hurt. They didn''t want to go any further.


    However, before he finished, major Mu understood his intention and simply refused. Luo Haoyu dare not speak again. Who is brother Jue? He won''t leave his brother. So he should accumulate strength and try not to drag back.


    After a sleep, Luo Haoyu woke up and there were only two people in the cave.


    It''s dark outside, and you can''t see your fingers in the cave. However, he keenly felt that major Mu didn''t sleep, and there were slight airflow fluctuations in the air.


    "Brother Jue?"


    "Awake?" Major Mu''s voice was normal, and he didn''t sleep as expected. "How do you feel?"


    "Much better." Losing glucose must be better than before, but "much better" is also bullshit. There is a bullet in the stomach. How can it be better?


    "Hold on a little longer." Said major mu.


    Luo Haoyu was worried, "why doesn''t Jila come back? It''s so dark. What if she can''t find us?"


    Major Mu didn''t answer, and Luo Haoyu was more and more flustered.


    The reason why he agreed that JIRA would take risks alone was that major Mu was actually gambling. If three people were together, it would be easy to get caught. JIRA was not injured. If she was alone, it would be easier to get away even if she was found.


    He is gambling that they are lucky enough, that Yu alkyne''s diplomatic means are thunderous enough, and that mu shaoting has a good connection with his heart.


    Fortunately, it''s always quiet outside the cave. Only the wind blows from the top of the mountain. This night seems to be quiet. Because there are many uninvited guests, it''s different from the previous night.


    "You go back to sleep." Major Mu ordered Luo Haoyu.


    "I''ve already slept, brother Jue, you sleep."


    "You sleep!"


    Luo Haoyu: "


    I can''t sleep now. There is a faint moonlight at the entrance.


    Luo Haoyu knew that major Mu must be worried about JIRA at the moment, but he was stupid and didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Brother Jue, it''s all my fault..." before he finished, young master Mu suddenly stood up and rushed out.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Luo Haoyu was startled. Did the enemy find him? But he didn''t hear anything.


    "Niuniu is back. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Ah?" Without waiting for Luo Haoyu to ask clearly, young Lord Mu flashed at the entrance and went out.


    Luo Haoyu listened carefully. He really didn''t hear anything except the wind and the cry of unknown insects in the grass.


    It was dark in the woods. Major Mu strode across the stumbling grass. A low voice came from the front: "who?"


    Hearing this sound, major Mu''s lips hooked up in the night, "I."


    Jila was so tired that she had no strength. When she heard the voice of major mu, her tense nerves relaxed immediately.


    "Young commander."


    Major Mu stepped over and just caught Ji LA''s soft body.


    "Those people were led by me, but it shouldn''t take long..." that''s enough. " Major Mu picked up the man and turned back to the cave.

 Chapter 1031

    Just a few steps away, JIRA fell asleep in the arms of major Mu and was tired.


    "Brother Jue, isn''t it Jila?" Luo Haoyu whispered.


    "Yes."


    Major Mu took off his coat, held the man in his arms and let Jila sleep against his chest.


    He''s a little feverish again. He''s hot. Don''t worry about Jila catching a cold.


    This night is doomed to be restless. Shao Jue Mu successfully hid himself. On the other hand, Yu alkyne and mu shaoting have pushed the event to a climax.


    The young commander of the Yan Empire who led the delegation to visit is missing, and a large amount of evidence points directly to the Kaya empire. Knowing that major Mu was safe now, Yu alkyne set out to deal with the queen of Kaya with one heart and one mind. He united not only several empires that had made friends with the Yan Empire, but also several empires on the western continent that did not deal with Kaya. Everyone rose together and attacked, paralyzing the Foreign Ministry of the Kaya empire for a time


    Paralysis.


    Queen Kaya is almost mad. The cooked ducks can fly, and they still fly on their own territory. How can she not be angry? If young Lord Mu was in her hands, the development of the situation would be absolutely subversive. The Yan Empire would never dare to act rashly. She would take it as she wanted. However, major Mu ran away and disappeared. The foreign minister of the Yanshi Empire must have known that major Mu was not in the Kaya Empire, so they shouted to ask her important people, and several United Nations strongly condemned her actions to undermine world peace. Her nemesis even took the opportunity to drop the stone and unite to ask her to sign a treaty on the prohibition of the use of weapons of mass destruction in the future, otherwise she will be killed


    To the military court of the great empire.


    Queen Kaya almost spits out her old blood. Although there seems to be peace between empires now, the continent has been peaceful for too long. Sooner or later, she will be angry and won''t let her use weapons. Isn''t that what makes her wait to be beaten?


    Yana was not a safe woman when she was young, but still when she was old. I was honest for some time after I fled from the Yan Empire pretending to be dead. What happened in that year was also ridiculous. At that time, Yana was a princess after all. Yu feiran and others thought she was really dead when they saw her dead. Later, the then king Kaya came to make amends in person, the Yan empire


    After all, it''s not good for people to continue to die. Who could have thought that the princess of a great country pretended to die? Later, I learned that Yana pretended to die, and it was hard for Yan''s empire to say anything, but there was no contact between the two countries.


    Queen Kaya didn''t feel ashamed at all. Anyway, she wanted to get rid of the Yan empire under the banner of revenge. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work and caused a lot of trouble for myself.


    This is probably life. She can''t fight the old ones like Mu Chengfeng night owl, and now she still can''t fight the small ones like mu shaojue Yu alkyne. Queen Kaya originally wanted to bring Mu Chengfeng here. Even against thunder, she wanted to assassinate Mu Chengfeng. After all, Mu Chengfeng is a treasure. If he dies, he is also a treasure. At that time, there will be mu Chengfeng''s body in his hand. Those guys who have been eyeing him must want to take a share. The biggest problem is


    Naturally.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chengfeng didn''t show up at all. His two sons and son-in-law are in Kaya''s territory. Marshal Mu is calm at home with his wife, which is contempt!


    Queen Kaya was so angry that she threw things in the palace that a group of Ministers stood outside, all with a vegetable face. Mu shaoting was very cunning. He knew the location of Mu Shao Jue, but because Kaya''s army almost blocked the mountain, it was impossible for mu shaoting''s people to fight directly with other people''s army, so he made a diversion from the mountain. Plus, did Kaya''s people find a circle according to the route set by Jila


    When you find young Lord mu, the main force is attracted by mu shaoting''s people. Mu shaoting immediately sends someone to rescue.


    However, Kaya''s army is still left in that mountain. It''s not easy to act during the day, so we can only wait until dark.


    Jila slept in the dark. She was too tired. She slept until noon the next day. When she woke up, she was still held by major mu.


    "Don''t move." Master Mu pressed her down. She found a needle in her arm and was giving glucose.


    Deep sleep greatly replenished Jila''s physical strength and felt good when she woke up. However, the temperature of the person under her is obviously abnormal, and the temperature of the hand holding her is abnormal, dry and hot.


    "Young Marshal, you have a fever." Jila still got up from the arms of major mu. She couldn''t believe she had slept in this man''s arms for so long. I don''t know whether I''m angry with myself or major mu. Jila repeated it again with obvious anger: "you have a fever!"


    Major Mu smiled bitterly: "I know. I''ve taken medicine. If you don''t believe me, ask Haoyu."


    Luo Haoyu nodded weakly: "yes, Jila, fortunately you brought the medicine box with emergency medicine in it." It''s just not complete.


    Jila looked at Luo Haoyu again: "how are you?"


    "Pretty good."


    It''s cold in this hole. It must have been a little cold last night. But they didn''t dare to risk making a fire. Young Lord Mu''s cold had not been cured completely, which worsened again.


    "You shouldn''t be a cushion for me." JIRA said to major mu.


    Major Mu smiled: "why?"


    "Because you are a young commander, your body is the most important."


    "But you''re my girl." Said major mu.


    Jila''s heart jumped and missed a beat. Major Mu still looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were as warm as water. Even though he is the most embarrassing and the first mock exam, the little family of Mu family condescends to such a broken cave, but he sits on a pile of branches and sits on the throne of the supreme commander of the army.


    Kind.


    Niuniu... How did he know?


    This nickname was only called by Meng Wenhui. When young Lord Mu called it yesterday, JIRA thought it was an illusion. But even if it was an illusion, her heartbeat missed a beat at that time.


    "Don''t move." Master Mu clasped her shoulder with one hand and put the man back in his arms.


    Jila''s mind is blank. She really doesn''t know what to say at this time. She can only lean rigidly in the arms of major mu, as quiet as a chicken.


    Luo Haoyu on one side only felt that he was a huge light bulb with a kilowatt, bright and shining. He didn''t dare to make a noise and tried to use himself as the background.


    However, it was obvious that major Mu had no burden. He covered Jila with his coat and leaned lazily against the stone. "We''ll wait here and leave here tonight."


    His voice was a little slow, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing. He had no consciousness that he was surrounded by layers and would fall into the hands of the enemy at any time.


    It was as if he and JIRA were lying under the sun umbrella, with the sea breeze blowing and the sound of waves. Inexplicably convincing.

 Chapter 1032

    Time passes slowly, especially when you wait.


    Jila''s heart is pounding. She has low EQ, not stupid. She really didn''t feel so much about so many details before, but now major Mu has said so frankly. If she still doesn''t understand, it''s not low EQ, it''s no brain.


    His ear was close to the chest of major mu, and his heart beat steadily and forcefully.


    Jila really didn''t adapt to such close contact. She lay on the chest of major Mu and didn''t dare to move. It happened that young master Mu patted her on the back with one hand, like coaxing a child. Jila somehow thought of Meng Wenhui coaxing her to sleep when she was a child.


    At that time, Meng Wenhui was still very young, in her twenties, just as old as Hua''er. Such an age should have bloomed heartily, just like the rose dipped in dew, charming and in full bloom. But Meng Wenhui''s world only had that small building. At that time, she was crazy about the man in military uniform. For a time, she thought that the man could let her head down. But no, the man brought her only endless waiting and lonely night


    Late.


    When she was a child, Jila was still very happy. She was cute. Ji Hongchang also loved her. Meng Wenhui treated her as an eye, because she felt that this daughter was the crystallization of her love.


    Many song nights, Meng Wenhui patted Jila like this, coaxing her to sleep while waiting for Ji Hongchang. Jila was asleep. She was still shooting, shooting and shooting, as if life was just waiting.


    So she is in such a wait, bit by bit, slowly getting old. From a beautiful girl, she gradually becomes mean, considerate and neurotic. But it is so fragile, helpless and poor.


    Jila has not been photographed by Meng Wenhui for many years. Her memory is very long. There is a road full of thorns in the middle. Some things, no matter how you cut through thorns and thorns, can''t go back.


    I thought I had become strong enough to be invincible. However, being patted so gently by master mu, Jila felt that a corner of her heart was slowly patted soft by him. Sour, I want to cry.


    After the second generation of glucose was lost, major Mu pulled out a needle for Ji la. There are still two bags left. Major Mu asked Jila to hang them for Luo Haoyu.


    Jila''s needle is very accurate. It''s done at once.


    "If I lose a bag to brother Jue, I can hold on." Luo Haoyu said that his lips were pale because of the serious blood loss.


    Jila looked at young master mu. Young master Mu smiled, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." JIRA knew he would never lose, so she didn''t say anything more. And Luo Haoyu was like that. Even if he was not a doctor, major Mu and JIRA knew that his injury was really dangerous. No way, the bullet is not in the arms and thighs, but in the stomach, except for professional surgery


    Doctor, no one dares to use a knife for Luo Haoyu at such a time.


    Jila untied his bandage and was depressed to find that the wound showed signs of inflammation. The situation inside must be worse. The range is close, and the huge shock wave of the bullet must have been mixed up in it, which is unimaginable.


    "I''m fine. Touch it. I don''t have a fever." Luo Haoyu has a good attitude.


    Major Mu patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother Jue won''t let you have anything."


    Jila was silent and helped Luo Haoyu clean up his wound. Major Mu found some antibiotics and fed them to Luo Haoyu. Fortunately, it''s cool in the cave. It hasn''t rained for a long time. There''s not much miasma in the primitive jungle. It''s really lucky.


    He changed the medicine for Luo Haoyu, and Jila sat next to him.


    Major Mu looked at her and said, "Niuniu, come here."


    Jila: "..." this person doesn''t feel embarrassed if he''s cold all day, does he?


    Luo Haoyu raised his chin to her: "my brother Jue told you to go over."


    "Come to me," said the young master with a smile


    Jila was embarrassed, but her face was not obvious. She was still very high and cold.


    "Young Marshal, I''ll help Haoyu look at the needle." Kira said, didn''t move.


    "I can watch here, too. Come here."


    Seeing that Jila still didn''t understand, major Mu simply got up and directly picked Jila up.


    "Young commander!" Jila was startled and struggled.


    Major Mu ignored her, put her on the branch, knelt on one knee and raised Jila''s right foot with both hands.


    Jila subconsciously retracted, "Young Marshal, what are you doing?"


    "Good." Master Mu smiled at her, "don''t move."


    Then took off Kira''s military boots, followed by socks.


    Jila was embarrassed for a while. Even if there were no sweat on her feet, these shoes had not been taken off for two days, and she had been drilling in the forest for most of the day yesterday. You can imagine the smell


    "Young Marshal..." Jila couldn''t hold her breath and retracted her feet.


    But Lord Mu grasped her ankle and wouldn''t let her escape.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t smell." Said major mu, then took off her socks and Jila took a breath.


    Luo Haoyu looked at it and his face changed greatly: "Jila, your feet..."


    Jila soon adjusted her mood and said faintly, "it''s all right, just a few bubbles."


    Luo Haoyu lowered his head in shame: "if I don''t get hurt, you don''t have to..."


    "Haoyu, the most important thing is that we are all alive." Jila interrupted Luo Haoyu.


    At that time, Luo Haoyu rushed out first, that is, he used himself as a survival target. The three of them killed each other''s 16 top special forces and successfully escaped from the enemy. Now it''s a blessing in misfortune.


    "I just ran out of blood bubbles on the soles of my feet. What''s the big deal?" Jila thought.


    The blood bubble had broken and the dried blood scab was attached to the sock. Although major Mu had torn off the sock as quickly as possible in order to alleviate her pain, the pain of the wound was still painful and made Jila sweat.


    The blood immediately came out. Ji La held down the hand of major Mu to get the gauze. She bit her back teeth and said, "please, Young Marshal... Take off that one first." Since it hurts again, it''s better to have it together.


    Major Mu took a deep look at Jila. The girl was shaking with pain, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything. If it were Mu Mu, he must have rushed into his arms and put on tears?


    I can''t help but feel distressed.


    He took off his other military boot and tore off Jila''s socks as fast as he could. Jila let out a muffled sound. There was a feeling that the meat on the soles of her feet was torn off.


    The soles of her feet were covered with flesh and blood, and major Mu couldn''t bear to see it at all.


    He quickly opened a bottle of disinfectant alcohol, looked firmly at Jila and said, "Niuniu, you can bear it again." Kiraha gave a cry, then nodded, "come on."

 Chapter 1033

    "Ah..."


    Now Jila couldn''t help but exhale in pain. When major Mu finished detoxifying her feet, smeared the ointment and wrapped the bandage, Jila was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t go down until the injury on the sole of your foot is cured." Said major mu.


    Jila looked at her feet wrapped in gauze and wanted to ask him how she could get out of the mountain?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave here," said major mu, who looked at her like a worm in her stomach


    As if everything was under his control.


    He held Jila''s feet. Because he was burning, his palm was hot and dry. He passed it to Jila''s feet through a thin gauze. It was hot and could warm people''s heart.


    Major Mu sat behind Jila and fished her with his long arm. He fished Jila back into his arms and let her lean against him.


    "Niuniu, sleep a little longer." He said over her head, in a low voice, which was very pleasant to hear.


    Probably infected by his temperature, Jila felt a little hot on her face. Especially Luo Haoyu was nearby. She was sitting like a needle and felt.


    "Young Marshal, please... Call my name." Jila said that her face was still expressionless.


    Master Mu patted her subconsciously, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "didn''t you just call Niu Niu?"


    "That... That''s me..." the nickname, except Meng Wenhui, who hasn''t even called Ji Hongchang, now comes out of Shao Jue Mu''s mouth. I don''t know why those two words become something that people can''t look at directly.


    "Just call me, Haoyu won''t call." Major Mu said he was in a good mood.


    Luo Haoyu hurriedly said, "no, no, Jila, no one will call except brother Jue. Don''t worry."


    Jila: "..." it''s strange for this man to cry, okay.


    "Well, close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "I''ll pull out the needle for Haoyu later." Kira said.


    "I''ll come."


    Jila is not sleepy, but the body of major Mu is hot. It''s very comfortable and inexplicably reassuring to lean against him. It was quiet in the cave. I could only hear the heartbeat of major mu. As if the whole world was left to each other, JIRA''s heartbeat paused, and then automatically kept up with his rhythm.


    Jila felt that she liked this man, not when he called her Niuniu, but when he said he pretended to be her boyfriend and pulled her out of Zhou Jingyi''s plot.


    Anyway, she is a woman, and a man like master mu, who can resist his tenderness? He just didn''t dare to think before. After all, he is the Young Marshal of Marshal''s house, the eldest son of Mu family, the nephew of the president, and will certainly be one of the ministers Yan Yichen relies on most in the future. He is so high up, and JIRA is just a little illegitimate daughter. In Zhou Jingyi''s eyes, her


    The role is to find a son-in-law who can help the Ji family. Even Zhou Jingyi, I''m afraid up to now, can''t believe that major Mu really cares about her.


    It wasn''t sleepy at all. Maybe it was because young Lord Mu''s chest was too warm and reassuring. Jila slept again with his chest.


    When she woke up again, Kira lay on the branch, covered with a coat. She subconsciously looked for the figure of young Lord mu, who was standing at the mouth of the cave.


    The sunlight outside is no longer so dazzling. It is probably very late in the evening. The light passes through the tree crown and shines dimly on the cave entrance. Young Lord Mu''s back with light is tall and straight. This narrow cave can''t stop his indomitable spirit.


    Jila looked away in a panic. Her heartbeat was completely irregular.


    Luo Haoyu''s needle has been pulled out. He seems to be asleep and breathing smoothly. Jila pulled off her coat. As soon as she moved, major Mu turned his head and whispered, "don''t move."


    Jila remembered that her feet couldn''t go down.


    Major Mu took his coat over and gently covered Luo Haoyu. He turned his head to look at Jila and said with a smile, "hold on a little longer, we will leave here soon."


    JIRA looked outside and said, "tonight?"


    "Yes." Major Mu sat next to JIRA and looked calm: "if I guessed right, Queen Kaya must be in a mess at the moment. If we escape from her, she is doomed to failure. Moreover, she will pay a heavy price for her recklessness this time." JIRA doesn''t know much about politics, but she has a general concept in her mind. The young commander of the Yan empire was kidnapped and his whereabouts are unknown. The Foreign Ministry of the Yan empire will certainly seize this opportunity to make a big fuss. In particular, jade alkyne is not easy to provoke. It was taught by Mu Chengfeng, night owl and Yu feiran


    The way to succeed is absolutely amazing.


    Major Mu has confidence in his eldest brother, so he is not worried about his situation at all. As long as he doesn''t fall into the hands of the enemy, they will have the initiative.


    Jila turned her head. The man was smiling. His tie had long been torn off. The light green shirt untied three buttons to reveal his wheat colored chest.


    This man is usually either a suit or a military uniform. Jila only knows that he is a clothes rack. He can hold up both a suit and a military uniform. At this time, he had only a shirt on his body. His arm was wrapped in a shirt, and the outline of the bulged muscles inside could be seen.


    Master Mu reached out his hand, naturally grabbed Jila''s, pinched her, smiled and asked, "what were you thinking when jumping off the plane?"


    Jila was stunned. She didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this question. She honestly replied, "I didn''t think about anything. You are a Young Marshal. You can do whatever you say you should do."


    This is not a lie. JIRA did think so, but not all.


    Another thing she didn''t mean to say was that at that time, major Mu called her Niuniu. When he fastened her on his waist with a seat belt, Jila thought - it''s good to live and die with him.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Asked major mu.


    Jila shook her head. She was so stupid. How could she guess his mind?


    Master Mu suddenly pinched her chin, leaned closer and said, "what I think is that even if I die, I have to take you with me." Of course, there is Luo Haoyu.


    This sentence is very cruel from the literal point of view. It''s similar to enjoying prosperity and wealth together. Do you have to take a cushion when you die?


    But Jila suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    She thinks she must be crazy. It''s not earth shaking love words. She''s living well. Who''s going to die with you if she''s okay?


    But she just wanted to cry for no reason. "My mother told me the love story between her and her father. She said she was moved by her father''s sentence: die together and live together." Major Mu hooked his lips and said, "when I was on the plane, I thought, I can''t fall into the hands of Queen Kaya. If I can''t escape, I''ll die with you. If we don''t die, you will be mine all your life."

 Chapter 1034

    Jila hasn''t recovered for a long time. She really doesn''t know what to say and do when she meets this kind of thing for the first time.


    Although no one has told her so, Jila has heard a lot of men''s sweet words, which Meng Wenhui told her.


    His heart shook fiercely. When major Mu said this, his face was sincere, and jilas had no doubt about his sincerity at the moment.


    But she thought that what Ji Hongchang said to Meng Wenhui should also be serious. He said that marrying Zhou Jingyi was not his original intention, but a political marriage. He said that if he had met Meng Wenhui earlier, he would not have married Zhou Jingyi. He said that only Meng Wenhui could give him the love he wanted. Zhou Jingyi only helped him in power, so he couldn''t be ungrateful. He said that apart from marriage


    He could give Meng Wenhui everything, but later, even the living expenses of her mother and daughter needed Jila''s efforts.


    Ji Hongchang said too much, and Meng Wenhui said too much to Ji La, so when young master Mu said these words, Ji La subconsciously thought of her parents.


    Young master Mu''s words are very moving, with a strong and overbearing character in line with his identity, but they don''t make people feel disgusted, because his language and expression are so direct.


    Kira almost disarmed and surrendered.


    But she is Jila after all. She is moved, but she won''t lose her mind.


    She thought that if other women knew that they were so indifferent to the confession of the Mu family, they would definitely point at her nose and scold her for being unkind.


    They were so close that JIRA thought he would kiss her.


    But no, after waiting for a moment, major Mu sat back, reached out his hand and scraped Jila''s nose. He was very spoiled and said, "are you scared? Give you time to digest slowly. I''m not in a hurry." Jila has always been silly. She''s really not used to this kind of intimacy. But when she saw the young Lord Mu getting along with mu mu, he spoiled Mu like a princess. At that time, JIRA was really envious, but she never imagined this kind of envy


    It happened to me. Now it really happened. JIRA was at a loss. She could only look at young master mu with a stiff body.


    Major Mu said he was not in a hurry. It seemed that he was really not in a hurry. After a long time, he became his young Marshal again, and JIRA was just her adjutant, as if all the words he said in the cave were left in the cave.


    At this time, major Mu will not continue this topic. JIRA has always rejected him about feelings. She knows that even if she likes him, it does not necessarily mean that she has opened her heart to him and is willing to accept him. She really has to take her time.


    At this time, Luo Haoyu snorted, and major Mu immediately went over and touched his head. "Haoyu''s face was warm just now."


    The injury was so serious that he didn''t have a fever until now. Luo Haoyu''s physical quality is already great.


    It was finally dark, and the three were hungry. There must be food in the forest, but young master Mu was unwilling to take the risk.


    Luo Haoyu did not burn, but he began to burn fiercely as soon as he had a fever. Fortunately, there was alcohol, so major Mu used alcohol to cool him physically. In fact, it is of little use, but at present, this is the only way to do it.


    He burned himself and was dizzy. All three of them were wounded, and he could move. So he insisted on not letting himself fall down and wiped it again after a while. The alcohol was limited and he didn''t dare to waste it.


    Although I''m sure I can leave tonight and how to drink a cave, what if something special happens?


    He even thought that if he couldn''t get out tonight, he would have to throw himself into the net tomorrow. Because of Luo Haoyu''s situation, we can''t wait any longer.


    Fortunately, his judgment was accurate. I don''t know how long later, there was a roar outside the cave.


    Ji pulled out her pistol subconsciously, and major Mu pressed her shoulder, "it''s my own."


    The helicopter''s locked position is so accurate that it can only be one of its own.


    It was really him who came. When mu shaoting and mu Dongmu Fei saw the three embarrassed people, their eyes were red, especially Luo Haoyu, who had fallen into a coma. Mudong quickly asked someone to bring a stretcher and carried Luo Haoyu into the helicopter first.


    "Brother, your face..."


    "It''s all right. Just go back and sleep." Major Mu smiled. He was really sleepy. He didn''t sleep for two days and nights. Coupled with a fever, people were a little unstable. He pointed to Jila and patted mu shaoting: "Niuniu will trouble you. Be small and don''t fall on her."


    JIRA: "


    Mu shaoting was embarrassed. "Brother, you really can''t... Come by yourself?" He was afraid that he would hold JIRA now and turn back to major Mu to settle accounts with him. Listen, it''s so close that Jila''s sister-in-law can''t run away.


    Shao Jue Mu glanced at Shao ting and didn''t speak. If he had the strength to hold it, would he still need someone else to do it for him?


    At this time, JIRA said, "the Young Marshal, I myself... Can."


    "No." Young master Mu refused without thinking about it, and looked at mu shaoting again, "don''t hurry?"


    Mu shaoting sweeps Jila''s feet with a flashlight. Of course, he knows what Jila has done. Jila also has a locator. They sneaked the troops of the Kaya empire for several times according to the route made by Jila.


    Mu shaoting handed the flashlight to Mu Fei, bent over and smiled at Ji La, and said, "sister-in-law, I''m young master mu. My brother asked me to hold you. Don''t admit it."


    Jila: "..." it seems that all she can do is carry it and continue to be cold.


    Major Mu hooked his lips.


    When they got on the plane, their hearts fell back into their stomachs.


    The military doctor is already checking Luo Haoyu''s wound and hanging a drip. Whether it''s anti-inflammatory or fever reducing, Luo Haoyu can finally be treated.


    Bai Yicheng was also on the plane. He asked shaojue Mu to eat first and then sleep. But young Lord Mu could not sleep at the moment. He simply filled his stomach and kept staring at Luo Haoyu.


    "Elder brother, Haoyu is very skinny since he was a child. He must be fine." Mu shaoting said.


    Young Lord Mu''s face was as calm as water. "I brought people out. Naturally, I have to take them back completely. Otherwise, how can I explain to Uncle lie and aunt nine?"


    "That smelly boy will be fine." Mu shaoting patted his brother on the shoulder. However, major Mu said, "I suddenly feel that he has neglected Haoyu in recent years. In fact, he is only a few months older than Mu Mu, but we asked him to protect Mu Mu and take care of Mu Mu since childhood. He grew up with Mu Mu Mu and was inseparable from Mu Mu since childhood. Haoyu did much better than us


    Many. " Mu shaoting nodded, "be nice to this boy in the future?" "We''ve always been very good to him," he said angrily Mu shaoting doesn''t think so. Man, do you want to rush at Mu like that? Shouldn''t a boy fall and beat? When he was a child, he was despised by his father


    And clean up. On the contrary, Luo Haoyu was not so strict with Mu Chengfeng because he played with mu.


    Jila listened to the dialogue between the brothers and moved in her heart. Young master Mu always makes people feel a warmth unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1035

    Finally, the three were taken to the Royal Hospital of the Lota empire.


    Although king Lota colluded with queen Kaya, major Mu and others had no choice. Compared with Kaya, they could only choose Lota. Fortunately, King Lota had seen the situation clearly and even stood up to accuse queen Kaya yesterday afternoon. The waters of lotakaya are adjacent, and the filth between them is not clear in a day or two. Outsiders are not interested in what is dirty between the two countries, and yualkyne doesn''t care. Anyway, he


    It''s right to use a small means to let king Lota bite queen Kaya. The most fatal blow is the ally''s backwater or something.


    Shao Jue Mu originally wanted to wait until Luo Haoyu''s operation was over, but he was dragged away by mu shaoting.


    He just caught a cold, and we are not at ease to let outsiders see a doctor for him, so we asked the accompanying military doctor to give him a detailed examination.


    After an inspection, the military doctor didn''t even want to say anything. Shua Shua prescribed a pile of drugs, hung up and ate. Without any objection, major Mu took a hot bath, drank some porridge, and then lay down in bed to take medicine and hang some drops.


    The medicine is still awful and disgusting. I wish I could throw it away directly. But under the gaze of those eyes, major Mu could only eat and drink a lot of water. Everyone was relieved to see him eat.


    Jila''s feet were also reprocessed, and then she was pushed to major Mu''s ward.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law brought it to you. Go to bed quickly. I''ll stare at Haoyu." Mu shaoting said.


    Jila''s face was gradually flushed.


    Young Lord Mu was really sleepy. He smiled at Jila and told mu shaoting to call Luo Haoyu if anything happened. As for Yu alkyne, he didn''t worry at all.


    This time, young master Mu slept very heavily. When he woke up, his fever had subsided and it was bright outside.


    As soon as his eyes moved, there came Jila''s voice: "Young Marshal, wake up."


    Then there was a messy sound of footsteps. Mu shaoting, Bai Yicheng and others rushed in. In such a timely manner, he may have been watching outside all the time.


    "Brother, how do you feel?" As mu shaoting spoke, he handed over a cup of warm water.


    Major Mu felt his throat dry. He took a glass of water and drank a few mouthfuls before saying, "much better. How about Haoyu?"


    "The operation was successful and the boy''s life was saved." Mu shaoting picked up the water cup and said, "Uncle lie is on his way. Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "It''s all right." Major Mu turned to see JIRA again.


    Jila was bewildered by his stare. She was stunned for several seconds before she reacted. She hurriedly said, "I''m fine, too." His face is a little hot.


    Mu shaoting said, "everyone is fine. Ha ha, brother and sister-in-law, are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to arrange dinner."


    The waiting mufei turned and left the ward.


    Jila looked at mu shaoting and finally summoned up her courage and said, "Er Shao, please call my name, or adjutant Ji. Thank you."


    "This......" Mu shaoting said foolishly: "anyway, I have to change my mouth sooner or later."


    JIRA: "


    Master Mu coughed, "don''t be rude, don''t be rude."


    Mu shaoting immediately said solemnly, "OK, I''ll listen to my brother."


    Yuyne and lielie arrived one after another. Lielie came to pick up Luo Haoyu to return home, but the boy is still in the intensive care unit and can''t move for a while.


    Major Mu felt guilty, but before he said anything, lielie patted him on the shoulder and said, "this time, even if the boy made a contribution, the soldier, how can you call a soldier if you don''t see some blood sooner or later? Well, you don''t have to say anything."


    Young master Mu didn''t say anything more. He held a small meeting with Yu alkyne. Queen Kaya has solved the problem. The Imperial military court will release the specific handling results in the whole continent. Anyway, Kaya is lifting a stone and smashing his own foot this time, which has not only become the target of public criticism, but also the Yan Empire has taken advantage of this to win a large number of people''s hearts. Some of the previous relationships are not far away


    The nearby Empire has now thrown olive branches to the Yan empire. This event is a major event for any country, but the president, Grand Marshal and Prime Minister of the Yanshi Empire did not come forward, and Yu alkyne alone took control of the overall situation. On the surface, the whole continent sees the means of jade alkyne. On the other hand, they see


    It is the strength of the Yan empire in the coming decades.


    "I won''t say anything else," Yu alkyne looked at young master mu with a serious expression: "just a little. No matter what happens, life is safe." just let everyone be fine. " Yu alkyne made a closing statement.


    After the meeting, major Mu called Mu Chengfeng and communicated with Yanbei and Mu Mu via video.


    Yanbei was fooled by Mu Mu to stay in the studio for a few days these days. He didn''t know that his son was dying. He was very happy to see young master Mu''s face. He said that she painted a picture of the whole family with jade alkyne on it. When the two brothers get married, she will draw his daughter-in-law and grandchildren in the future.


    "The daughter-in-law will have one soon." Mu said with a smile that coaxing his mother to be happy is the greatest happiness for his children.


    Yan Bei''s face was happy, "Xiao Jila has enlightened?"


    Young master Mu laughed: "soon."


    "Come on, son." He also told young master Mu: "watch shaoting and don''t let him fool around outside."


    "I will, mom. Don''t worry."


    Yanbei counted with his finger: "I''ve been out for nearly 20 days. I look thin and my face is not good. Is it too tired?"


    Major Mu didn''t dare to tell his mother about his illness. He just said, "I went to bed a little late last night. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    When it was Mu Chengfeng''s turn to be his father, marshal Mu was still calm and handsome. He stared at his son for a while and didn''t know what he was looking at. Finally, he snorted and said with disgust on his face: "look at your ghost, which makes your mother feel distressed."


    Major Mu couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Maybe his son smiled so handsome that Mu Chengfeng felt dazzling. After a while, he said, "this time, you and Yu alkyne shaoting handled things well, have courage and long-term vision." After a pause, he said, "pay attention to safety." "Yes, father." Said major mu with a smile.

 Chapter 1036

    Three days later, Luo Haoyu was brought home by his father, and Yu alkyne and his party went back together. As for mu shaojue and others, because they have delayed their journey for a period of time, and the rest are not good to delay again. They have already set off with Yu alkyne first.


    After lying in bed for a few days, Jila had scabs on the soles of her feet, but major Mu''s order was to wait for her to fall off the scabs, so she had to be held in and out.


    However, young Lord Mu has stopped pretending to others and has come by himself.


    Major Mu''s cold has almost recovered, but the inflammation in his lungs has not completely subsided.


    "Young Marshal, if you drink again, there''s really nothing I can do." Thinking of the banquet at night, the military doctor couldn''t help reminding.


    Major Mu also knew that he had been ill for too long this time. Lung problems were easy to go wrong after a long time. He didn''t want to cough often at a young age, just like a medicine jar.


    So he focused on mu shaoting.


    "Brother, what are you doing with your eyes?" Mu shaoting felt a bad feeling when he was seen. He was trying to grease the soles of his feet, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Don''t you like to fake me? I''ll give you a fair chance to fake me today." Major Mu said solemnly.


    "No." Mu shaoting refused without thinking. Because the two brothers look the same, mu shaoting usually doesn''t show up on many important occasions, except in countries with good relations, such as the Coriolis empire. In other countries, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, mu shaoting usually plays on his own, even on occasions where he can''t escape


    Clean yourself up a little, like wearing sunglasses or something.


    Of course, mu shaoting is not willing to entertain in the name of his brother. That''s not an ordinary entertainment. It''s still fun to play in private. But if you want to be serious, it''s different. You should learn from young master mu in the whole process. It''s strange not to be tired to death.


    So he refused quite simply.


    Major Mu didn''t force him either, but just stood up to the military doctor, Bai Yicheng and others: "what can I do? My body is small and my empire is big. Only when I go home at the end of this trip can I have a good rest. Don''t worry, I can stick to it."


    So everyone turned their attention to Mu shaoting, and their eyes were silent and strong condemnation.


    Including Kira.


    Mu shaoting looked, alas, the little sister-in-law''s face was colder, as if she was going to hit someone.


    However, mu shaoting couldn''t do so many people. He said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Major Mu hooked his lips and carefully told: "just prevaricate the questions that can''t be answered, marshal Richard, pay attention..." at this point, major Mu looked at JIRA, and then patted it with deep meaning.


    Mu shaoting has naturally heard of Richard, who is a classmate with Shangguan Zhengyu, who studied abroad. They have a good relationship. However, the reason for the good relationship between the two people is not their considerable family background, but that they both have the same characteristics, sister control.


    Coincidentally, Mu Shao Jue and mu shaoting are also controlled by the younger sister.


    Therefore, Richard has a good impression on major mu. He has expressed a good impression on major Mu every other time before. This visit by major Mu has made Richard so excited that he has to introduce his sister to major mu, which is also the main reason why major Mu is unwilling to attend the dinner tonight.


    "Brother, you are very unkind." Mu shaoting winked at him and said in a low voice, "what if people like me?"


    "No." Master Mu said sternly, "you are free afterwards. Don''t fool around under my name." There are enough troubles along the way. Almost everywhere he goes, major Mu will be concerned about his life.


    "What are the benefits?"


    Shao Jue Mu grimaced: "good? The position of the young commander is for you. How..."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ll never cause trouble for you. All right." Mu shaoting is afraid of his brother. He is tired of using this move every time.


    There is no difference in height and body shape between the two brothers. Let alone outsiders, it is the gang of people in the military headquarters who want to distinguish between the two brothers who look at their clothes rather than their faces.


    There was no need to wear military uniform for the dinner. Mu shaoting went back to his room for a while. When he came out again, he was wearing a black suit, the Cufflinks also chose the low-key style loved by major mu, and his hair changed from his coquettish crab head to a greasy big back head.


    At this time, major Mu also had a big back. The two brothers stood side by side, just like looking in the mirror.


    The military doctor smashed his mouth and looked at mu shaoting. He felt very incredible. It''s rare for twins to look so alike.


    In particular, mu shaoting put away his foolishness attribute and looked like his brother to go to that station with a straight face.


    "Well, for my brother''s happiness, I''ll give it up tonight." Mu shaoting opened his mouth and had no temperament.


    After mu shaoting led Bai Yicheng away, he always felt a little flustered. He didn''t worry about Mu shaoting''s bad things, mainly because he was afraid that the boy would cause him trouble.


    The night was very good at night. Young Lord Mu was idle and had nothing to do. He simply took Jila to the top floor to cool off.


    The small garden on the top floor is full of flowers and plants. In fact, it is a particularly romantic and warm scene, but Jila feels that she is sitting like a needle and felt, and her bones are stiff.


    Major Mu picked her up and went down again. He didn''t know what he was doing. Even Zhou Zheng threw her on it and wouldn''t let her follow him.


    Facing Jila alone at the moment, Zhou Zheng was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Young Marshal is much better than me. Jila, take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, Jila, who has always had no expression, couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her lips.


    In a short time, major Mu came up with a tray and the smell of coffee floated over.


    "Before, you made coffee for me. Today, let you try my craft." Young master Mu said with a smile, glanced at Zhou Zheng and motioned, "sit down, what are you doing standing?"


    Zhou Zheng is not a fool. It''s strange to sit down at this time. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go down and see if they''re lazy." Run away.


    Just stiffer.


    Young master Mu was full of regret: "I didn''t expect that serious people like Zhou Zheng would think more. I really just want to buy you a cup of coffee."


    He poured two cups and handed Jila a one. Jila looked at the coffee, but didn''t drink it. Instead, she put it down again and said seriously, "sorry, Young Marshal, I seldom drink coffee. Um... It affects my sleep."


    Young master Mu was stunned and could hardly cry or laugh. Even Zhou Zheng knew that his drunken man didn''t mean coffee, but this girl didn''t even drink coffee.


    "Jila..." young master Mu suddenly leaned forward and stared into each other''s eyes: "you don''t have to be nervous. I said I''m not in a hurry."


    Kira subconsciously leaned back with an expressionless face.


    "When you get back." Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrows and smiled. His eyebrows and eyes were romantic. Jila: "..." such a young Lord Mu almost made Jila think it was mu shaoting.

 Chapter 1037

    Jila didn''t drink coffee. Major Mu went down again and brought her a glass of soda. Then he drank coffee and water alone.


    Major Mu was reading a book. Seeing him sipping coffee from time to time, Jila couldn''t help saying: "... Coffee should also be drunk less..."


    Major Mu glanced at her, put back the coffee he had just served, and then took a sip of Kira''s soda: "all right."


    JIRA: "


    Jila doesn''t understand. You just read. Why do you have to be accompanied?


    If you are the kind of Cymbidium and understanding flower, you can forget it. But you are a dull elm pimple. Don''t mention chatting with him. It''s just that young Lord Mu doesn''t know how to answer. Jila felt that she was probably ill. Besides being smart at school... That''s not right. She was also smart when fighting with Ji Hongchang''s family. Then the problem should be with major mu, because Jila felt like a fool countless times when she faced him


    ¡£


    It''s very stupid. Even if the brain doesn''t turn, the tongue has lost its language function, and the limbs and even the whole body are stiff. Only one eye bead can turn.


    Jila has seen the relationship mode between Mu Mu and Yu alkyne. To tell the truth, the sweetness really makes people doubt life. She also thought that it was impossible for her to hang around a man''s neck like Mumu... The idea just flashed through her mind and was ruthlessly photographed by her.


    Ji La didn''t feel bored sitting like this. She just thought she was standing guard for young master mu, but changed from standing to sitting.


    Major Mu is really reading. He is definitely not putting on airs. It''s rare for him to have free time and be accompanied by his favorite people to do something he wants to do. It''s good.


    On the other hand, mu shaoting is busy at this time, especially busy


    Marshal Richard''s mother is from the Yan empire. She is not the daughter of a minister, but an ordinary civilian. It is said that she is very beautiful. Therefore, marshal Richard and his sister miss Allen naturally have higher looks, especially if they are mixed blood.


    Richard''s western blood is obvious. He is tall and powerful. He is simply a hormone for walking.


    Allen''s Oriental lineage is more prominent. He is super beautiful, with deep brown eyes, thick chestnut wavy hair and hot curves.


    At the first sight of Alan, mu shaoting''s eyes immediately became hot, and there was only one thought in his mind - this woman was born for me.


    If Mu shaoting followed his previous temperament, he would definitely go up and hook up immediately. With his face, he would definitely be able to catch it.


    But now, he is playing major mu, so he can only do it! Look! Wait!


    It''s terrible.


    Fortunately, Richard''s brother is really good. He always remembers to find the best man in the world for his sister.


    After greeting the president and his family, Richard led Allen to Mu shaoting and introduced them.


    Deeply influenced by his mother, Allen has a special liking for the men of the Yan empire. In particular, mu shaoting now looks like a modest gentleman. He is tall and handsome. He is completely different from Richard, but it makes people more fascinated.


    Almost at a glance, Alan was moved.


    She stretched out her hand to Mu shaoting, and her big eyes sent out evil waves, "young commander, can you ask me to dance?"


    Mu shaoting only felt that the whole heart was crisp, but his face was taut. He smiled and nodded: "it''s a great honor."


    Richard slapped him on the shoulder and laughed loudly, "ha ha, is my sister beautiful?" Then he came to Mu shaoting''s ear and said in a particularly obscene tone: "Sir, tell you a secret, my sister... No man."


    The content of information in these words is huge. Mu shaoting almost sprayed without holding his head. Is he such a brother?


    Richard patted him on the shoulder again. "I''ll take care of you. Go."


    Mu shaoting straightened his suit and stretched out his hand to Alan with a special gentleman. Then a slender jade hand was put into the palm of his hand. Mu shaoting gently held it. He only felt that the little hand was fine and delicate. It was like holding a piece of superior jade, which people couldn''t put it down.


    After entering the dance floor, mu shaoting could not concentrate on the other side''s slender waist.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen beautiful women. There are many kinds of women Mu Er is rare, but this woman in front of him


    In the words of his Mu Er Shao''s heart, Allen is made for his eyebrows, eyes, figure and temperament.


    In the most popular words, Allen slept for him.


    Yes, mu shaoting''s mind is full of sleeping with the woman in front of him.


    Mu shaoting doesn''t know the feeling of a woman''s heartbeat. The sign against his heartbeat to a woman is that he wants to sleep with her.


    Crazy thinking. Damn it, you have to pretend to be a refined gentleman. Mu shaoting really admires his brother at the moment. His brother can still stand still in front of Jila all day. This must not be human. Therefore, the Marshal or something can only be his brother, because he mu shaoting is a man, that is


    A man who is also kind of food and sex.


    "I heard that the Young Marshal doesn''t like to talk, so it is." Alan''s eyes were full of love, and he was not deeply fascinated by his face. "I like men who talk less."


    Mu shaoting imitated the appearance of Mu shaojue, implicitly hooked his lips, and killed his brother with integrity: "men with few words are generally deep-seated."


    Probably I haven''t seen anyone say his own words so ruthlessly. Alan was stunned and smiled wildly: "you''re so interesting, Young Marshal. Can I call your name?"


    Mu shaoting was so tickled by his smile that he couldn''t help spitting on himself. As expected, he was a worthless man. He couldn''t control it. He didn''t even know his temperament.


    But what can I do? It''s rare to meet a woman whose blood is clamoring for it. No matter what kind of daughter she is, he wants it all.


    Mu shaoting didn''t answer the damn question. Suddenly, his arm tightened and drew a evil smile at Alan: "do you want to know me so much? Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance."


    Ten minutes later, two figures entangled in a rest room.


    The man gasped and let the woman''s hands pull on him. After a while, his tie, suit and shirt were lost all the way.


    It took less than half an hour to go to bed.


    Mu shaoting knew it was crazy this time, but he couldn''t bear it. He went to bed first.


    While Bai Yi city outside didn''t find mu shaoting after looking for a circle, there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    Mufei came and whispered: "chief of staff, the second young man and miss Allen are now..." Bai Yicheng took a sip of wine and sprayed mufei''s face.

 Chapter 1038

    After a fierce battle, Allen lay down on mu shaoting''s chest, leaving only breathing. The first time it was so fierce, she was naturally tired.


    The nail inlaid with a drill gently crossed the man''s shoulder. There was an imprint bitten by her. The skin was broken and a trace of blood was oozed out. Fingernails all the way down, gently scraping the man''s wheat colored chest. The chest was strong and powerful, as if it had accumulated infinite power.


    Alan really loved this body. He didn''t expect that under such a handsome and gentle appearance, he had such a strong physique that he didn''t lose to Richard at all.


    The heart is happy, but the body is tired.


    Alan''s body made of snow and jade was soft and prone. Mu shaoting couldn''t help it. He turned over and pressed it up again, rubbed and fiddled with it, and had no scruples at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Someone knocked at the door outside. Mu shaoting gently pulled back his arm and rolled out of bed.


    "Just go?" Alan woke up.


    Mu shaoting put on his clothes and smiled: "what happened tonight..."


    "What do you say?" Alan lay on his side as soft as a bone.


    She looked at mu shaoting with a coquettish smile on her lips.


    Mu shaoting tied his tie and glanced at Alan: "... Wait until I return home."


    "OK." Alan smiled brightly, said no more, and watched him dress up and leave the room.


    The moment the door closed, Allen''s smile slowly dispersed


    Bai Yicheng waited outside with a toothache on his face. Seeing mu shaoting coming out, he tutted: "Er Shao, you..."


    Mu shaoting hasn''t slept all the time. Just now, he has been thinking about it. When he heard the speech, he said expressionless, "wait until the whole trip is over."


    Bai Yicheng stared: "Marshal Richard there..."


    Mu shaoting glanced at Bai Yicheng: "I can''t run to Richard now and say I''m not mu shaoting, am I mu shaoting?"


    Bai Yicheng smashed his mouth and felt his head big.


    Mu shaoting didn''t dare to tell him about it. Bai Yicheng and others naturally wouldn''t talk much, so he didn''t know it at all. The next day, I met Richard, who had been friendly before, but he glared at each other, and major Mu felt inexplicable. However, there were outsiders all the time, and Richard couldn''t say anything to major mu. When waiting for the lunch, Richard sat down with major Mu and said, "commander,


    You''ve gone too far. "


    Although it was just an ordinary sentence, major Mu heard his repressed anger. It was fine before. Richard suddenly turned his face. Don''t guess, it must have happened last night.


    On this occasion, major Mu didn''t ask much, but smiled and said, "if the marshal is free, have a drink together in the evening?"


    "Hum, that''s what I mean." Richard squeezed his fist.


    That night, Richard came and was personally received by major mu in comfortable home clothes.


    "Marshal Richard, please sit down." Mu shaojue has a beautiful body, and his white home clothes make him look a little more like a man at home.


    It was a pity that Richard had no good feelings for major Mu at this time. He stepped forward and hit major mu in the face with a direct punch.


    The unsuspecting young Lord Mu was smashed. All the people in the room were on alert and pointed their guns at Richard.


    "Marshal Richard, what are you doing?" Zhou Zheng stood in front of major mu, and the faces of the people in the room were very ugly.


    Bai Yicheng on one side was like a mirror, but he didn''t dare to talk at this time. Richard was so angry that he didn''t expect major Mu to look at the well-dressed man. He didn''t expect that he was a beast. He pointed to young master Mu and gnashed his teeth with anger: "young master mu, I''m kind enough to introduce my baby sister to you, not for you to play with. If you don''t give me an explanation today, you will be punished


    Don''t want to leave! "


    It is said that Ji La, who came here after the accident of young Lord Mu: "


    A roomful of people also looked at each other when they heard the speech. Mu Fei and Bai Yicheng knew the truth, but they could only pretend to be deaf and dumb at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, young master Mu decided that it must have been mu shaoting''s good deed. No wonder he didn''t see anyone in the morning. He must have escaped.


    Richard put his hands on his hips and looked like a rainbow: "come on, when will you propose to my sister?"


    Major Mu smiled reluctantly: "Marshal Richard, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? You slept Alan. Dare you say it''s a misunderstanding? Young master mu, I mistook you. Your behavior should be made public and..."


    Before he finished, Richard''s cell phone rang.


    The phone call was probably from Alan. The brother and sister almost quarreled. Finally, they didn''t know what Alan said. Richard pointed to young master Mu and left angrily.


    "It''s not over. You must be responsible to Alan." Richard said before leaving.


    All the people in the room looked at young Lord mu. Half of his face was swollen after being punched.


    With a bang, major Mu patted the table: "let the second major get out for me."


    Mu Fei stepped out of the line: "back to the Young Marshal, two Shao, two Shao are not here."


    Bai Yicheng patted Mu Dong on the shoulder: "hurry to bring the young marshal an ice bag, silly one by one?" Turning to see Jila standing at the door, he pointed to her cry and made a fuss: "Oh, Jila, why did you get off the ground? The scab on your feet hasn''t healed yet."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Jila. Jila suddenly became a gathering place for her eyes, and her eyes widened expressionless.


    After that, the young marshal was beaten and seen by Jila... This is everyone''s wish.


    Major Mu was also stunned, and his eyes sank when they fell on Jila''s bare feet. He didn''t speak either. He went straight to the waist and hugged the man.


    When major Mu left, Bai Yicheng quickly called mu shaoting. Mu shaoting didn''t answer and didn''t know where he was fooling around.


    "Our Young Marshal''s blow seems to be in vain." Bai Yicheng said.


    Mu Fei was a little worried about his life. "Young commander, won''t you be angry?"


    "It depends on Jila''s ability." Bai Yicheng was particularly nervous. After all, it should be the first time that major Mu was so big to be beaten in public.


    No, major Mu hasn''t been beaten secretly.


    Bai Yicheng felt that he should find a military doctor to have a look at his teeth. He has been suffering from pain recently.


    Here, young master Mu took Jila back to the room with a grim face, which was very frightening.


    Jila felt she should say something. After digging her hollow mind for a long time, she finally choked out, "don''t be angry with two shaos."


    Major Mu glanced at her.


    Jila''s face immediately burst into flames, with a few simple words. In fact, the implied meaning was touching.


    First of all, JIRA didn''t call Young Marshal, directly "you", inexplicable intimacy.


    Secondly


    Secondly, it doesn''t matter to you anymore. Young master Mu pressed people against the wall, looked down at her and said seriously, "I lost face today. What do you say?"


    Wall Dong or something. Jila''s heartbeat missed a beat. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything. She only looked at young master mu with eyes that seemed to be confused and vigilant. Major Mu bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 1039

    "So, you just see that parents have to suit your appetite, and then you sleep under my name?" Major Mu''s tone was chilly.


    Mu shaoting rarely sat and was disciplined. For the first time, even if he was a few seconds older, it was brother who came out first.


    "No." Mu shaoting struggled hard: "I didn''t admit I was you."


    "You played me last night. Do you admit it?" You can''t get that punch for nothing. It can only be counted on the boy''s head.


    Mu shaoting still wants to sophistry, but he also knows that he is definitely not his opponent. So he used his mace to muddle through.


    "Brother, you''re also a man. How dare you say you don''t... What''s that?"


    Major Mu snorted, "do you think I''m like you?" "Yes, you have great self-control. You can sit still and be a gentleman." Mu shaoting said plausibly: "what''s wrong with me when I see the woman I like? And I didn''t force her. We are your love and my wish." His eyes touched the swollen left face of young Lord mu, and mu shaoting smiled


    Smile: "well, it''s really wrong to get you beaten. But we can''t make it clear now. I''ll find a way to make it clear to Richard when it''s finished."


    Shao Jue Mu was shocked by his twin brother''s three outlooks. In the past, Shao Ting Mu was very confused. I didn''t expect to be so confused now. And who are you sleeping with? That is the sister of the Grand Marshal of a country.


    Major Mu was only tired. Fortunately, he got some comfort from Jila just now.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t you misunderstand?" Mu shaoting licked his face and asked.


    "Hum, only fools will believe that I did it?" Major Mu has no good airway.


    Mu shaoting: "yes, your integrity is straighter than steel bars."


    Don''t say, Ellen is a good girl, and I don''t know what she told Richard. Anyway, Richard didn''t find fault when he saw young Lord Mu a few days later, although he didn''t have a good face.


    Until the day when he left, Alan came to see him off and jumped on young master mu in front of everyone.


    Major Mu subconsciously made a mistake. Alan threw himself into the air and hurt his eyes.


    Major Mu didn''t say much at this time. He could only nod apologetically and hurry to board the plane. He didn''t even see what Alan looked like.


    After getting on the plane, Shao Jue Mu scolded shaoting and asked him to clear up the misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    "This is a big trouble!" It''s rare for major Mu to get angry.


    But mu shaoting was still fooling around at the moment. He smiled at Mu Shao Jue and said, "don''t worry, brother. Alan won''t let you be responsible."


    Major Mu said solemnly and seriously, "am I for myself? Don''t fool around with the face of the Empire." Then he went to find JIRA for coffee.


    Mu shaoting shrugged and refused to comment.


    On the airport, Alan and Richard haven''t left yet. Mu shaoting looks out of the window. The brother and sister don''t know what they are arguing about. Richard points to the plane and looks very angry.


    Mu shaoting has no doubt that if Richard knew it was him that night, Richard would beat him up.


    When he whistled, mu shaoting raised his eyebrows and felt very happy.


    This is probably the most extraordinary thing he did, but thinking of Alan''s body... Mu shaoting smiled and turned into the cabin.


    Twenty days later, major Mu''s trip was all over. Although there were many mistakes in the process, the solution was very satisfactory and perfect. The position of the Yan empire in the East and West continents was not only consolidated, but also significantly improved. In particular, the existence of Yu alkyne and mu shaojue has clearly announced to the whole continent that the future decades will come


    His empire''s unshakable world status. If you don''t say overlord, at least you won''t be underestimated.


    "Look, I''ve lost a circle." Yanbei is holding his eldest son. He is very distressed.


    Major Mu did lose weight, but after this visit, the whole person seemed more and more calm.


    Although Mu Chengfeng didn''t say it, he had to admit in his heart that this son is particularly excellent, like him.


    "Come to my study." Mu Chengfeng looked at Shao Jue mu shaoting and wanted to hear the work summary.


    Mu shaoting immediately took Yanbei''s arm and spoiled it: "Mom, look at my father. Our brothers just got home and didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Can we take a bath first, eat a good meal and have a good sleep?"


    Mu Chengfeng snorted coldly and took the lead in going to the study. Young master Mu followed.


    "Tut..." Mu shaoting said, "Mom, does my father stop hurting you?"


    Yanbei didn''t have a good airway: "as long as you don''t cause trouble, your father can eat you? Go quickly."


    "I''m just afraid of him... Eating me?" Mu shaoting muttered that he couldn''t get help, so he had to go to the study.


    Luo Haoyu, Zhou Zheng and Ji LA are left in the hall.


    Yanbei cares about:


    "How did Haoyu come here? You haven''t recovered yet. Hurry back and lie down."


    "Xiao Zheng has worked hard this time, but the young man is really energetic. I''m very relieved to have you by my side."


    "Ji la......" Yanbei went to hold Ji LA''s hand and sat with her.


    Ji La did not dare to sit. The bones were stiff.


    "What is your princess, your highness?" Yanbei said.


    Jila was flustered at once. She had never been flustered before. She didn''t feel so flustered when facing the sudden kiss of major mu. "Subordinates and subordinates dare not."


    Seeing that he scared his prospective daughter-in-law, Yanbei was also very helpless, but she was more satisfied with Jila and loved her.


    "Well, don''t sit, don''t sit." Yanbei knew that he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he had to say, "young Lord, you have to talk to his father for a while. Go down and have a rest."


    Jila and Zhou Zhenggang came to the door. Suddenly someone outside reported: "Your Highness, a miss Allen said she wanted to see the Young Marshal."


    Jila and Zhou Zheng were stunned and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Allen came so fast. As soon as their front feet arrived, they came after them.


    Yanbei was confused: "Miss Allen? Who?" Then he looked at Jila subconsciously.


    Jila had to come over and say, "Miss Allen is the sister of Marshal Richard of Merck empire."


    "What is she looking for?" Yanbei still asked Jila.


    Jila was hard to speak, but said, "there is a misunderstanding in this matter. The Young Marshal and the second Young Marshal will explain it to you and the marshal later. Your highness, you''d better invite Miss Allen in first."


    Yanbei regained his consciousness and quickly asked someone to invite Alan in.


    After a while, people came, but two people didn''t come. Richard was with Alan. It seemed that he was really a real sister. Both brothers and sisters are quite handsome in black suits. A tall, beautiful thing.

 Chapter 1040

    Alan is the kind of girl who looks very beautiful at a glance, and the more she looks, the more beautiful she becomes. When you stand obediently, you have a bright and generous temperament, which is particularly easy to give people a good impression.


    Jila explained to everyone. Alan looked at Yanbei and was surprised. "Are you Jue''s mother? My God, you look ten years older than me. I thought you were his sister." The tone is sincere without affectation.


    Yanbei laughed so hard that he hurriedly asked the brother and sister to sit down and ordered people to serve tea.


    Just when hearing Allen''s "Baron", she suddenly looked at Jila''s expression, but the latter didn''t respond. I don''t know what happened. Yanbei is confused.


    Due to Richard''s identity, Yanbei sent someone to inform Mu Chengfeng.


    Alan is a self familiar man. He has a very happy chat with Yanbei. She blocked Richard from interrupting several times. Anyway, brothers and sisters come and go. Yanbei looks very lively.


    After a while, Mu Chengfeng came over with his two sons. Seeing Alan and Richard, mu shaoting was stunned.


    "Do it yourself." Master Mu whispered to him.


    Mu shaoting originally wanted to go to Merck Empire again in two days. Who knew Allen came so quickly.


    Mu Chengfeng turned his head and looked at his two sons. Jun''s face sank, but he didn''t say much. When I was a father, I despised my son, so I should save face for my son in front of outsiders.


    As soon as marshal Mu sat there, the atmosphere in the hall was as serious as that of the military conference.


    Yanbei introduced everyone with a smile. Richard naturally knew Mu Chengfeng. At last, he had the opportunity to speak and came forward to shake hands with Mu Chengfeng.


    Alan, who was as like as two peas, looked at the two faces of Mu Xiao Jo, who had seen the same pattern.


    At this time, both brothers were dressed in civilian clothes. Mu shaoting went to that stop in a proper manner, and his temperament was the same as that of Shao Jue mu.


    Allen was not familiar with the young master mu. He looked at the young master Mu and at the young master mu, and was stunned on the spot.


    "I''ve always heard that there are twin sons in the Marshal''s family. They look very similar. I finally saw them today." Richard said this with a sneer on his face and stared at mu shaoting.


    Yes, it''s mu shaoting. His eyes narrowed, and Richard''s expression grew cold.


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually became dignified. Jila and Zhou Zheng consciously withdrew from the hall without telling the waiter.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Yanbei just wanted to ease up, but Richard suddenly shot. He walked to Mu shaoting in a few steps and waved a fist.


    Because of the distance between them, mu shaoting could have avoided the punch, but he didn''t move and received it.


    "Sure enough, it''s you?" Richard grabbed mu shaoting''s collar and his eyes were about to crack.


    The son was beaten, and Yanbei was very distressed. Now she had guessed that it must be the naughty second son who provoked other girls. It was likely to do it under the name of shaojue. It made other girls sad. It was bright and beautiful just now. It was shaky.


    Yanbei is also a person who has a daughter. Seeing Alan like this, he has no time to love his son. He went to take Alan''s hand and said softly, "what grievance can I tell my aunt, good boy, has my boy bullied you?"


    Alan as like as two peas in the vigorous and unrestrained manner, Mu Shaoting still looks at Mu Shaoting closely. This face is exactly the same as that night. Especially at this moment, when Richard looks at him, he sees no matter what he sees in his eyes.


    She thought she was smart, but she was sleepy in the end.


    Alan was shocked.


    At this time, mu shaoting said in a deep voice, "yes, it was me that night."


    "You bastard!" Richard raised his fist again.


    Major Mu grabbed it. Because his family was unjustifiable, major Mu could only apologize: "I also bear considerable responsibility for this matter, marshal Richard. Please believe that our family will definitely give you an explanation to miss Allen. Why don''t we sit down and listen to what my brother said?"


    It has happened, and Richard can''t yell at others'' houses. He can only let go.


    "Little beast, I think you''re itchy!" Mu Cheng is so popular that he wants to kick mu shaoting away.


    Young master Mu stood up and said, "father, I''m also responsible for this. Shaoting is for me..." "you don''t have to plead with him. This little beast doesn''t know the virtue of heaven and earth if he doesn''t fight for three days." Mu Chengfeng knows that young Lord Mu has suffered a great crime along the way. The brothers are too long for outsiders to distinguish. It''s normal to let mu shaoting do something as a double. However, this is definitely not mu shaoting''s nonsense


    shield.


    Mu Chengfeng pointed to Mu shaoting, "are you dumb? Talk!"


    Mu shaoting rubbed his face. Richard''s punch was no joke. After being beaten last time, under the various applications of the military doctor, mu shaoting reduced the swelling and recovered in a full day.


    He rubbed his face and swayed to Alan.


    At this time, mu shaoting returned to his original state, and his temperament was very different from that of master mu. Frowning at Allen, mu shaoting tutted and said, "yes, I went to the dinner instead of my brother that day because he was not feeling well and couldn''t drink. But..." Mu shaoting stared at Allen and smiled sarcastically: "did I admit that I was master Mu that day? And going to bed


    , did I force you? You love what I want. Sorry, I don''t think I''m wrong. "


    "What are you talking about?" Allen didn''t expect that the man was so hateful that he subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Mu shaoting came forward and said in a low voice, "it''s just a one night stand, Miss Allen. Do you think too much?"


    "Asshole!"


    With a slap, mu shaoting got another slap on the other side of his face.


    Mu shaoting was not annoyed. He stepped back two steps and spread his hand: "Miss Allen, since you can''t afford to play, don''t come out to play. Your brother and sister slapped each other with this punch. Is it enough?"


    Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were stunned, probably surprised by their son''s bad behavior.


    Young Lord Mu''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Mu shaoting smiled and said, "but if Miss Allen needs me to be responsible, I can marry you."


    "You damn bastard." Richard jumped up and was ready to hit. But this time, mu shaoting didn''t stand and let him beat him, so he avoided it. "General Richard, calm down. Don''t you come here in such a hurry to ask for an explanation? I''m willing to marry your sister. What else do you want?" Mu shaoting looked around for a week: "but one thing I want to make clear is that it has nothing to do with my Mu family, my parents, my brother, or even the Yan empire. Everything is my reason. I hope you have a head of injustice and a master of debt, one yard to one yard."

 Chapter 1041

    "You are good, very good!" Richard was a little incoherent with anger, and the result was completely beyond their expectation.


    Alan came with full of love and longing for love. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with the wrong person in the end. He is still a scum.


    The angry Richard was speechless and pulled Alan up and left.


    Yanbei was embarrassed to stop her when he saw that she had hurt other girls to pieces. He could only watch his brother and sister leave.


    "You''re fine, young man." Mu Chengfeng pointed to his youngest son and suddenly said in a harsh voice, "if you can''t handle this matter well within three days, you''ll get out to the Falcon."


    Mu shaoting put away the foolishness he had just done, and the corners of his lips smoked, looking like he accepted his life: "OK, I''ll solve it."


    Yanbei also wanted to ask about Allen. Mu Chengfeng pulled him away: "let him live and die."


    When his parents left, major Mu frowned disapprovingly and said, "why did you say that just now? Aren''t you very interested in that Alan?"


    Mu shaoting shrugged: "what else? Let you and your father apologize to them? And I didn''t say anything wrong. It was what you wanted."


    Fortunately, Richard didn''t hear it, otherwise there must be another fight.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll solve the problem myself." Mu shaoting waved, "I''m going back."


    Major Mu also went back to his yard, took a bath, thought about it, called Mu Dong and asked him to send someone to stare at Er Shao: "look what he''s doing and report to me at any time."


    Mudong hurried to arrange it.


    Here, Zhou Zheng also reported: "Marshal Richard and miss Allen went back to the hotel."


    Major Mu pinched his eye socket and ordered, "don''t make a noise about this. Let the people below close their mouths."


    Zhou Zhengying is.


    In fact, young Baron Mu knew that this guy mu shaoting certainly didn''t take this matter to heart. The boy was not afraid of heaven and earth. And no one knows what he thinks in his heart, whether he is interested in Alan or not?


    Alan didn''t say a word all the way. Richard was very angry, but he was angry when he saw Alan like this.


    Richard''s tall body stood at the door, his hands on his hips, stared for a while, and finally sighed, "what do you want? Come on, brother, help you."


    "He really didn''t admit that he was Lord Mu that day." Waited a long time, Alan said.


    This startled Richard and immediately shouted, "Alan, don''t tell me you''re in love with that bastard. I tell you, that bastard can''t."


    Alan had a chill in his eyes. "I''m not in love with him. I''m just stating the fact that I''m stupid. No wonder who."


    "Why not? Just..."


    Ellen snapped, "brother, he''s right. What happened that day was what you wanted. I''ll admit it."


    "Yes?" Richard hit the wall with a punch: "fuck, no! I said no, I can''t. I can''t make it cheap, that bastard."


    Alan smiled: "he meant to worry about our troubles with their family? Brother, I can afford to lose. Don''t let people see our jokes."


    "Then forget it?" Richard could hardly strangle mu shaoting and tear him apart.


    Alan Leng hum: "who said that? Brother, I''m going to stay in the Yan empire for a while."


    Richard stared, "what are you doing? If you want to clean up that boy, tell your brother and help you."


    Alan smiled and said nothing.


    The president and the boss will have breakfast the next day. I stayed at the presidential palace all morning and had lunch with Yanchi''s family. Mu shaoting''s misfortune is naturally unknown to the Yanchi family. The focus of the topic is on mu shaoting. Yanchi was quite satisfied with the two nephews. He thought that when his daughter-in-law gave birth to a grandson, he could talk to tan


    Laugh and retreat behind the scenes.


    After returning from the presidential palace, Yu alkyne, Mu Mu and Mu Siyuan, Lin Lang and others have been waiting in the Marshal''s house.


    Mu Mu wanted to come back yesterday. He just thought that his brothers would go to the presidential palace to see his uncle when they came back, so he restrained his excitement and endured it until today. He went back to his mother''s house to eat with his parents at noon.


    "Second brother, you are really single by strength." Mu Mu gave the most pertinent evaluation of Mu shaoting''s behavior.


    Although mu shaoting mixed up from time to time, he was still very measured. This time, he actually mixed with Merck''s Grand Marshal''s house. It was really bold.


    And listening to Mu shaoting''s meaning, Alan is obviously excited about others.


    Mu shaoting spread a pair of long legs and looked indifferent. "Don''t worry, your second sister-in-law will always have some."


    "Hehe." Mu Mu is actually quite tangled. What if Alan likes his big brother? It''s just that she can''t say this in front of everyone, but everyone here is not a fool. It''s estimated that everyone thinks so, including mu shaoting.


    The time limit given by Mu Chengfeng was three days. On the first day, mu shaoting didn''t move after returning home. He spent the afternoon with everyone, ate dinner and went back to his own yard early to sleep.


    The man who made the Mudong faction''s stalking completely useless.


    But after everyone fell asleep, mu shaoting, who had already fallen asleep, went out secretly.


    In the middle of the night, the introduction was cold. Mu shaoting roared past the street with his shed open. It was very comfortable.


    At the hotel, he was stopped by two men in suits.


    "Tell you, miss, that I''m mu shaoting."


    The two men looked at each other, and one of them said, "our miss is not here."


    Mu shaoting was stunned, "not here?" He looked at his watch. It was almost two o''clock, and the woman wasn''t there? Why don''t you sleep in the hotel at this time?


    At this time, two people came in at the gate of the hotel.


    A man with glasses and a suit, and a handsome man, and a hot, beautiful woman.


    A woman''s high-heeled shoes make a thump sound when stepping on marble. A beautiful woman is beautiful even with the sound of footsteps.


    Mu shaoting turned and looked over. He saw the well-dressed man kissing the woman''s hand. The woman was shaking with laughter.


    Not Alan. Who is it?


    Mu shaoting leaned against the front desk of the hotel, took a cigarette out of his pocket and looked at the two people''s flirting through the smoke.


    Women laugh too much, and the man opposite is constantly testing on the edge of animals. Allen saw mu shaoting from the glass door of the hotel. When the man with glasses asked to go upstairs to sit, she nodded, and the waves in her eyes said, "you can only sit!" The tone of voice tickled my heart.

 Chapter 1042

    Mu shaoting watched the woman lead the man with glasses upstairs.


    He didn''t know the man with glasses. He didn''t bring anyone out today, and he couldn''t find out the details of the man, which made Mu Ershao angry.


    The more angry one was still behind. He wanted to catch up and was stopped by Alan''s Bodyguard: "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t go up."


    Mu shaoting pointed to Allen''s back and raised his eyebrow: "do you know what relationship I have with your young lady?"


    The bodyguard shook his head.


    Mu shaoting pulled his lips and smiled, "I''m her man."


    Bodyguard: "..." I believe you!


    Just now, my young lady looked straight at me. I obviously didn''t know you. How are you?


    "I''m sorry, sir. There are many people who love my miss. You''d better line up." The bodyguard said without expression.


    Mu shaoting almost laughed angrily. The news of this world came so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Not bothering to pay attention to the two bodyguards, mu shaoting went straight in, and the bodyguard had to stop him. Mu shaoting pointed, "I''ll go to my room to rest. Why don''t you let me?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other.


    At this time, the lobby manager came over and called mu shaoting a dog leg with a smile: "Er Shao has a suite for a nap in our hotel, er Shao, please."


    Alan''s people are naturally not good enough to continue to stop and can only let go.


    Mu shaoting did go to his suite in the hotel, but he didn''t sleep. Allen and the man with glasses were always laughing in his mind.


    Those words that day obviously hurt Alan, and xiaonizi didn''t want to talk to him at all. Mu shaoting thought for a moment and dialed Richard.


    More than ten minutes later, Richard in his nightgown met mu shaoting in the western restaurant on the top floor of the hotel.


    He was dug up from his bed in the middle of the night. Richard''s mood was unimaginable. Especially the other party was mu shaoting. He wished he could throw a chair directly.


    Sitting on the sofa like a rainbow, Richard''s long legs emerged from under his nightgown. The man''s hair was very thick. On his legs and chest, especially at this time, he looked at mu shaoting murderously. He didn''t want to be too aggressive, which made the waiter blush and heartbeat.


    "What''s up?" Richard has a bad breath.


    Mu shaoting lit a cigarette. Smoking is not allowed in this western restaurant, but the waiter didn''t dare to stop it.


    After ordering the wine, mu shaoting said, "I''m just asking. Do you brothers and sisters still need me to explain?"


    Richard raised his eyebrows and squinted at mu shaoting: "what do you want to tell me?"


    Mu shaoting: "to tell you the truth, Alan looks really in line with my heart. My original intention was to go to Merck after returning home, but you came too soon."


    "Oh?" Richard sneered: "sorry, my sister is not interested in scum like you. She likes your brother."


    Naturally, this remark is deliberately disgusting to Mu shaoting. Alan saw mu shaoting for the first time and slept with mu shaoting. In fact, it has nothing to do with mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting took a puff of smoke and looked sorry: "then you may be disappointed. My brother already has a lover."


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." Richard stood up, his face full of evil. Mu shaoting nodded: "Marshal''s meaning is that you admit what I said that day? Hahaha, it''s the best. I have an explanation to my father." Then he became complacent: "it''s your love between adult men and women. I wish. Why do you care so much about it, don''t you


    I think Miss Allen is also a woman who can afford to play, marshal. What do you say? "


    Richard clenched his fist again and looked at mu shaoting with a chill in his eyes.


    "Marshal, don''t be angry. I''m also very sincere to discuss with you. You should believe my sincerity."


    "You..." Richard stood up and pointed to Mu shaoting. He almost clenched his teeth, but didn''t say a word. He kicked hard on the sofa and turned away.


    Mu shaoting picked up the wine glass and hooked the corner of his lips.


    Richard went downstairs and just saw the man with glasses coming out of Alan''s room.


    With no anger, Richard went up and grabbed the man''s tie and pressed the man on the wall, "where the fuck are you from?"


    The man with glasses turned into a dead man in Richard''s hand. His face turned white with fear. He didn''t know where the ferocious man came from. Don''t open his mouth and almost fainted.


    Richard didn''t have the patience to wait for him to speak. He threw the man away and went into Alan''s room.


    "I''m so angry." Richard kicked over the chair. "Go home tomorrow and get out of this damn place."


    Alan poured a glass of water for his brother and said with a smile, "Mu shaoting is looking for you?"


    "How do you know?" Richard frowned at the thought of the man with glasses just now: "what do you want to do? My brother said, what do you want to do? Tell me, you are a girl. Don''t get tangled with those no three and no four men. My mother will be angry when she knows."


    "I didn''t." Alan glanced. "I bought a lot of gifts today, brother. Shall we go to see my grandparents tomorrow?" Then he took Richard''s arm and shook it. When Alan got up, no one could bear to refuse.


    "I talked to my mother on the phone today. She said she would talk to the old man first, otherwise we would appear rashly. It would be bad if we surprised the old man." Seeing Allen unwilling to mention mu shaoting, he was also worried and said, "the boy is in the restaurant above. Would you like to see him?"


    "No." Alan refused without thinking.


    Richard couldn''t understand Allen''s mind and couldn''t bear to blame. He had to go back to his room to sleep angrily. When I came to the door, I remembered the man with glasses, "what was that man just now?"


    Alan laughed: "it''s not something, brother. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    The truth is that when Alan was dining out today, he heard the man with glasses talking with people and saying that he and mu shaoting and mu shaojue were classmates, so Alan came into contact.


    Who knows, when he got to the hotel, mu shaoting was standing there. He didn''t know the man with glasses at all. It can be seen that the man was bragging to others. No wonder Alan had been prying for a long time and didn''t ask anything.


    But it doesn''t matter. Alan smiled. She''s really not in a hurry now.


    It was the second morning when Mu Chuai Dong found that he couldn''t go home with the young master. "... Er Shao has returned. I asked someone to check his itinerary last night and found that he was in the hotel where Miss Allen stayed last night. However, my subordinates asked, er Shao has been in his own room and only met Marshal Richard." Mu Dong said.

 Chapter 1043

    Major Mu didn''t understand his brother''s mind at all. The time they were born was about ten seconds away, but there was a generation gap between them.


    "Go down and follow." Major Mu rubbed his eye socket.


    Mu Dong went down, and when major Mu opened his eyes, JIRA stood in front of him.


    Jila was holding a thermos bucket in her arms, and her expression was rare embarrassment. Shao Jue Mu was stunned. He sensed that there must be heaven and earth in this heat preservation bucket.


    He remained calm and hooked his lips. His good-looking eyes immediately spilled a touch of elegant and gentle smile: "why is it so early today? Have you had breakfast?"


    JIRA''s expression was even more embarrassed: "... No."


    "Why don''t you eat breakfast?" Major Mu''s eyes fell into Ji LA''s arms: "what''s this?"


    Jila took a step back, and her expression seemed to want to hide the thermos. However, she never did anything out of line. When he found out, it was not easy to throw it away. She was embarrassed to say, so her cold and pretty face was stained with a suspicious blush.


    Seeing her like this, major Mu became more and more interested, "what is it, holding so tightly, afraid of me grabbing?"


    Jila didn''t dare to look at him at all. She turned aside and said with a smile, "this, this is... Ginseng soup my mother asked me to bring you..." the sentence behind it was almost low and inaudible.


    Major Mu actually heard it, but JIRA''s little expression was so funny that he couldn''t bear to let her go for nothing.


    "What?" Major Mu stepped forward, bowed down and took the initiative to put his ear to JIRA: "I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu didn''t move, put his hand behind his back, and still kept the posture of listening. His patience was very good. It seemed that JIRA wouldn''t get up without saying.


    Jila gently breathed out a breath, and her expression cracked. "My mother... Made you ginseng soup to moisten your lungs..." she almost wanted to grab the door and run away, but she didn''t run away because of her calmness developed over the years.


    A flustered, JIRA only felt that there was something wrong with her heart, as if she was about to jump out of her chest, completely out of control.


    "Oh?" Major Mu turned his head and looked at her with a smile, but did not get up: "how does your mother know that my lungs are prone to problems?"


    She was stunned


    She looked at major Mu and was completely speechless.


    The two were already very close. If major Mu turned his head again, the distance between his lips would be one hand.


    Jila opened her mouth slightly and looked at a loss. How nice of her to say that she actually asked Meng Wenhui what people with poor lungs should eat. Isn''t that shameful?


    So killing Kira won''t answer this question.


    Young master Mu looked at her, her good-looking eyes bent and looked at each other so close that Ji LA''s heart was trembling.


    There is always an illusion that he has seen through. No, this person must have seen through her.


    Jila hugged the heat preservation bucket in her arms. Although her face was still taut, her palms were sweating and her scalp was numb.


    Jila like this is really cute. She is tight and alert. However, it is clear that she is strong outside and weak in the middle. As long as she advances a little further, she will definitely throw away her armor immediately.


    Young master Mu was afraid to annoy her and dared not be presumptuous. The last time she couldn''t resist a kiss, JIRA hid from him for a few days. If it wasn''t necessary, she would never appear next to him.


    So what can major Mu do? He can only endure and wait until JIRA releases her heart to him and accepts him bit by bit.


    Anyway, he is really not in a hurry. This person is very satisfied to be with him.


    "Why are you holding it? Aren''t you going to give me a drink?" Master Mu finally straightened up.


    Jila immediately breathed a sigh of relief and kowtowed, "I, I''ll get the tableware."


    "Take two sets." "Tell my mother I''m not going to have breakfast this morning," said the young master


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu naturally has a special kitchen in the yard, but it has not been used for a long time. At most, he washes fruits and so on.


    Jila took two sets of tableware and poured two bowls of soup in the thermos without asking.


    When Mu Dong came back, he held a large tray with all kinds of breakfast on it and put it on the table one by one.


    Major Mu sat down, pointed to the opposite side and said to JIRA, "sit down, what are you doing standing?"


    Jila wanted to pretend she didn''t hear. She quickly found an excuse in her mind and wanted to run away.


    "Didn''t you eat? Sit down and eat with me." Master Mu said that putting his hands on his knees meant that Jila wouldn''t do it if she didn''t sit down.


    "Young Marshal, this is against the rules." Kira said dryly.


    Major Mu smiled: "do you want to be on duty hungry?"


    Jila sighed gently. Her mother was really crazy. She got up in the middle of the night last night to make soup for young master mu. She didn''t let her eat in the morning, so she stuffed the thermos bucket into her arms and drove her out.


    He also said to her, "if you eat less, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Shaojue''s body is the most important". He is really talented.


    Seeing the standoff between the two, Mu Dong said, "JIRA, what are you afraid of? Here, what the Young Marshal said is the rule."


    JIRA: "..." this is more talented.


    It was hypocritical to insist again, and Jila had to sit opposite major mu.


    Then they began to have breakfast. Young Lord Mu was not a talkative person. When he ate, he generally adhered to the fine tradition of eating without speaking.


    Just


    "This shrimp corn steamed dumpling is very good. My mother and our brothers love it very much. Try it." Then he took a steamed dumpling with his own chopsticks and put it on the plate in front of Jila noodles.


    "Milk and soymilk, you girls drink more."


    "Mom sent us breakfast for two and wanted to finish it all."


    Soon, the plate in front of JIRA was full.


    Just listen to master Mu continue: "the food on our table is my mother''s favorite. Shaoting and I have the same taste as my mother from snacks to big. Niuniu, what do you think, do you like it?"


    Jila almost spewed out a mouthful of soybean milk. The words "Niu Niu" are really special, which makes people calm down.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m not picky about food." Jila didn''t dare to look at major mu, but her face was hot.


    God, do you want her to be on duty at ease?


    When Jila finished drinking a cup of milk and soymilk and finished the breakfast held by major mu, major Mu put down his chopsticks. As soon as he put them here, Jila also quickly put them down.


    "Wait for me to change. The military headquarters is busy today." Major Mu wiped his mouth and said to Jila, then got up and went upstairs.


    Jila hurried to follow. She was the close adjutant of major mu. Her daily life was gradually transferred from Mu Dong to her. However, JIRA didn''t seem to realize this change.

 Chapter 1044

    Major Mu''s wardrobe is a dark suit in one color. In addition, it is a military uniform, which is particularly monotonous.


    JIRA took out a suit that was ironed and straight, and waited on the young Lord Mu to put it on. Jila didn''t react until she buttoned up. She seemed to do a little too much.


    However, her hands had climbed onto the chest of major mu, and it was not good to retreat halfway. Jila had to harden her scalp to help major Mu buckle all the way to the end.


    "Mu Dong usually does the same." Said major mu, with a smile on his lips.


    Jila lowered her eyes and said, "yes."


    Major Mu: "belt."


    Jila went to the shelf again and took the belt and tied it up for major mu.


    Too close, Jila can smell the faint shaving water on the man. It''s very refreshing and smells very good.


    Jila didn''t dare to look at it. She lowered her head and helped young master Mu buckle her belt. The man''s waist was very narrow, and the momentum of his whole body immediately appeared as soon as the military uniform was on.


    In the face of such a man, it takes quite high cultivation to be calm. Jila said she didn''t have that ability. She has always felt very independent and selfish. Outsiders may think she is cold and arrogant. In fact, she has low self-esteem. The appearance is strong, but the heart is actually guarding its own one-third of an acre of land. I haven''t thought about what to do. I''ve been thinking about how not to be bullied by that family all day


    Negative.


    As for falling in love, making a boyfriend or something, it doesn''t exist. Jila always thought she wouldn''t have those things in her life.


    But young master mu


    So fate is a strange thing.


    Thinking of the family''s "concerns" about her on the day she returned to Ji''s house, Ji LA''s heart gradually calmed down just after a ripple.


    As soon as major Mu returned home, the official affairs of the military headquarters were piled into a mountain, but Jila and Zhou Zheng were more relaxed. Generally, major Mu works in the military headquarters. He just needs them to run errands or something.


    At the end of the day''s work, major Mu gave JIRA two days off to have a good rest at home.


    When she got home, Meng Wenhui immediately gathered around her, "Niu Niu, have you had soup?"


    "Drink." Kira, tell the truth.


    "Does he like it?"


    Jila recalled that young Lord Mu smiled when he drank the soup. Should he like it?


    "Well, I like it."


    "Oh, great." Meng Wenhui clapped. "Then I''ll cook another pot tonight. If my mother doesn''t have any other skills, she will cook soup. You can send it to shaojue tomorrow."


    Jila''s head was big: "Mom, I''m on vacation tomorrow." "What''s the matter with your vacation? You can''t go to see the young Lord on vacation?" Meng Wenhui severely criticized Jila: "as his close aide, whether you are on duty or not, you should always care about him and pay attention to his every move. He is still so young, and his lungs must be well protected


    Keep it, or you''ll be distressed when you get old. "


    Jila was speechless and thought that he was old and his lungs were uncomfortable. Why should he feel distressed?


    Meng Wenhui took the tablet and searched it.


    "I won''t go anyway. I''ll sleep at home tomorrow." Kira said.


    "What''s your sleep? I''ve been on business for so many days. Isn''t it easier than you? Has he had a rest?" Meng Wenhui tut said, "at this time, you should take good care of him. Even if he asks you to rest, you should take the initiative to accompany him in and out."


    Jila was so upset that she blurted out what she had always wanted to say but didn''t dare to say: "you''ve been with him and waiting for him, but has he come in and out with you?"


    Meng Huiwen slipped his fingers and gave a meal. Jila regretted that her mother was a dark woman. Although there were many women like Meng Wenhui among the power lords of the Yan Empire, they were not protected by the law after all. Frankly speaking, they are just men''s pastimes. Men like Meng Wenhui are lucky. Because they have children, men generally don''t abandon them. Some women who have no children, or men are too scum. When women get old or men have had enough, they mostly give a sum of money to get rid of things. The reason why Meng Wenhui has always had hope for Ji Hongchang is that Ji Hongchang is still among those men


    Not too bad.


    These words poked Meng Wenhui''s heart. Her eyes suddenly turned red, but she tried hard to bear it.


    After a while, he said, "that''s why my mother wants you not to be a woman like me and a mother. It''s useless and worthless. It''s like this all your life."


    Jila felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say her apology.


    "Mom, go back to your room early." Meng Wenhui looks weak, but she is also tough.


    Jila just let out a sound, and suddenly Ding Ling''s voice rang out at the door, "Jila, my father asked you to go."


    "..." Jila looked at Ding Ling coldly. When did the Jila family let the young grandmother be the microphone? "What''s up?" Asked JIRA coldly.


    "I don''t know. It must be good for your father to let you go. You''d better hurry." Ding Ling smiled and left.


    Jila didn''t bother to pay attention at all and turned back to her room.


    Meng Wenhui''s face was a little bad. "Niuniu, why don''t you go?"


    Jila stared at Meng Wenhui tightly, which made her eyes dodge.


    "Mom, do you know anything?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Meng Wenhui said with a smile, "even your father said that your entry into the Department this time was thanks to the help of the young Lord, so he wanted to..."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "He just wanted to invite the young Lord home for a meal..." Meng Wenhui said, and finally his voice fell low.


    Jila suddenly changed her face: "is this Ji Hongchang''s meaning or yours? Did I say that you should not interfere in my affairs?" It''s OK to make soup. It''s totally unacceptable for Jila to get close to major mu.


    At first, she thought it was low in the dust in front of young master mu. Now the Ji family is in such a hurry


    Jila felt upset, but there was nothing she could do about the woman in front of her.


    Meng Wenhui was really angry when she saw her daughter, worried and worried: "your father didn''t object, which means it''s very common. Niuniu, you''re just too inactive. What if you don''t take the initiative for a good man like shaojue?"


    "..." Jila doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. Recently, she has become more and more ambiguous with major Mu and is struggling in her heart, but her mother''s doing so will only make her feel embarrassed.


    And who is Ji Hongchang? He has always been at odds with the Mu family. This time, he actually agreed to invite young Lord Mu to dinner at home. Who knows what their idea is?


    Jila looked at her mother, who was careful to make amends. The woman in her memory was obviously elegant, generous and full of wisdom. Hey

 Chapter 1045

    "Young Marshal, you''ve been busy with business recently. You don''t have time to socialize. Don''t be busy." Before Ji Hongchang could speak, Ji La said calmly.


    Before Ji Hongchang responded, Zhou Jingyi patted the table: "what''s your attitude? Do you still have your father in your eyes?"


    Jila looked at Ji Hongchang and didn''t answer. Zhou Jingyi choked on her attitude and almost vomited blood.


    Some people are also funny. Won''t their lines change?


    Just about to leave, Ding Ling came with tea and said with a smile: "little sister, I don''t know what my parents mean."


    Jila: "......" she was stunned for a moment before she realized that this "little sister" refers to her Jila.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyi regained her consciousness and said with a straight face, "that''s it, Jila. It''s not your aunt who said you. You''re not young. You can''t be so ignorant. The elders are not for you?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Jila is totally impatient and supports Zhou Jingyi''s nonsense. Zhou Jingyi also knew that she couldn''t deal with Jila, so she could only restrain her disgust and said with a straight face: "although there was a little disagreement between our family and Mu family in the past, it was all between your father and marshal mu, which belongs to the political level. But after all, we have known each other for so many years


    , now that you are working next to major mu, the relationship between our two families can''t be so rigid all the time, can you? It''s not for you to invite young Lord Mu to dinner at home? How can you be ignorant of good and evil? "


    Jila naturally won''t believe Zhou Jingyi''s words. She can only go to see Ji Hongchang.


    Ji Hongchang frowned and nodded when he saw Jila looking at him. He said vaguely, "yes, your aunt is right."


    Ding Ling smiled again and said, "little sister, parents have no other meaning, just for you. Think it over for yourself. Why don''t you invite young marshal to dinner at home for you?"


    Jila looked at Ding Ling with deep eyes. She always felt that things were not so simple, but she couldn''t refute it.


    However, it''s only been more than 30 days. Did Ding Ling break into Ji''s house? Aren''t Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei guarding her?


    For the means and tricks between women, JIRA said she really didn''t understand.


    "You''d better care about your stomach and your man first!" Jila said she really didn''t like Ding Ling at all.


    This remark obviously poked Ding Ling''s heart again, and she choked and couldn''t speak.


    Well, Jila thinks her best skill is to poke people''s hearts, especially the hearts of Jila''s family. There is no pressure to poke.


    Ding Ling was poked. Ji La saw Zhou Jingyi smile with sharp eyes.


    It seems that this is a temporary alliance?


    After seeing Zhou Jingyi and Ding Ling with different thoughts and Ji Hongchang, Ji La nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to him tomorrow, but let''s fix the time."


    Ding Ling immediately said, "of course, we have to cater to the Young Marshal''s time. How can he cater to us?"


    Jila was the first time to see Ding Ling''s face. For a time, she was really incompetent to accept it. It is said that the environment can change a person. Ding Ling has become a little shocking. Is this still the poor little white flower in front of Mu Mu?


    After looking at Ding Ling, Jila turned and left. She was a little confused in her mind, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Meng Wenhui really got up in the middle of the night to make soup for young Lord mu. She woke up Jila early the next morning.


    Jila looked at the time and was speechless. It was not easy to take a vacation. As a result, I got up earlier than usual.


    "I''ve packed the soup. Please send it to the young Lord quickly."


    Meng Wenhui obviously didn''t sleep well again last night, and her eyes were blue. Jila didn''t know what to say about her. She said stuffy, "don''t toss around, will you? There are several nutritionists in Marshal''s mansion, and the Young Marshal also has a special nutritionist. He really doesn''t lack you." "Marshal''s house is Marshal''s house. The soup I cook is my intention and yours." What Meng Wenhui said last night was obviously in vain. Meng Wenhui sat by the bed and said to her bitterly: "Niuniu, no matter how powerful men like gentle women, look at you... OK,


    It''s all my mother''s fault that you''ve become like this. My mother doesn''t have the ability. If it weren''t for my mother... "She came again. Jila had a big head and hurriedly interrupted:" I don''t blame you. I think I''m very good now. I like what I''m like now. " In the face of Meng Wenhui, Jila, who has always been silent, was painstaking: "don''t worry about me, Hello


    Take care of yourself. Look at your eyes. I haven''t slept well these two days. "


    "Mom didn''t sleep well. She can make up her sleep later. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Why doesn''t it matter? I''m only your relative now. What should I do if something happens to you?" Jila is really angry. Although this mother sometimes makes people speechless, it''s her mother after all.


    Jila is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. She knows that Meng Wenhui does everything for her, but she can''t accept it in a way.


    However, this does not affect Jila''s love for her mother. What can I do? It''s her mother''s own, just like this all her life. Others don''t tolerate her, only she does.


    "Mom is fine. What can happen to mom?" Meng Wenhui smiled and looked at Jila''s eyes full of loving mother''s love.


    Jila is most afraid of being nice to her. She typically eats soft rather than hard. As soon as Meng Wenhui touched her head, she had no way to take her mother.


    "OK, I''ll send it. Can''t I send it?" Then he said, "you eat and sleep."


    "OK." Meng Wenhui immediately smiled, and there were many wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    Jila was sad. Meng Wenhui was really beautiful when she was young. She was warm and soft. She was at the two extremes with Zhou Jingyi. When Ji Hongchang is angry with Zhou Jingyi, he usually comes to Meng Wenhui''s gentle village, so he can''t complain that Zhou Jingyi doesn''t want to see their mother and daughter. After all, it''s all a man''s fault, isn''t it? Since you Ji Hongchang married Zhou Jingyi for power, you should tolerate her bad temper and her cunning and domineering. This is your choice. While enjoying the benefits your wife brings you, you still steal food outside and eat it all at once


    Hurt two women.


    No one in the world loves Meng Wenhui, only Jila.


    After a random breakfast, Jila put on her casual clothes and drove out.


    She must be embarrassed to go to the Marshal''s house like this. She simply drove to the military headquarters.


    In the early morning, Jila was really embarrassed to find the office of young Lord mu, so she parked her car in the garage and continued to sleep in the car.


    Sleeping heavily, someone knocked on the window outside.


    It''s major mu. He is wearing a military uniform. A row of senior generals are standing nearby. It seems that he is going out. "Niuniu, why are you here?" Major Mu''s handsome face was outside the window, and his voice was very low. Jila didn''t know whether she was guilty or something. Her heart was suddenly excited.

 Chapter 1046

    "I, I..." Jila felt her brain was blank. Looking at the handsome face of major mu, she suddenly lost her language function and didn''t know what to say.


    "Huh?" Major Mu raised his eyebrows with a pleasant smile on his lips.


    He smiled really good-looking, a bit like his mother, especially able to soothe people''s hearts. It seemed that no matter what troubles he had, he immediately disappeared with such a smile.


    Jila looked at him foolishly. She probably just woke up and her brain slowed down. She didn''t hide from the sight of major Mu as before, but came up in a daze.


    Then she found that major Mu''s eyelashes were very long and his eyes were particularly deep and charming.


    When he smiles, the corners of his lips are slightly hooked, which is a very safe smile.


    "Why do you sleep here? Didn''t I give you two days off?" Major Mu asked again.


    Jila finally regained her consciousness, with a burning face, "I have something to do with you..." then remembered the heat preservation bucket on the passenger''s chair, quickly took it over, handed it to him, and quickly said, "my mother made soup for you again, so I have to send it to you."


    Major Mu took the thermos and smiled, "but I''ve already had breakfast, and how did you send it here?"


    Jila just remembered that this is the fucking headquarters of the military headquarters. Headquarters, ah, you actually came here to deliver soup. Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Jila just wanted to kill herself. She couldn''t manage so much. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it.


    But master Mu stepped back and didn''t let her grab it. He smiled and said, "didn''t you send me the soup? Why do you want to take it back?"


    Jila: "..." I really feel stupid today. What are you doing?


    Moreover, you actually sit in the car and let the Young Marshal stand outside to chat with you?


    Jila hurried out of the car and major Mu smiled.


    Today''s Jila is confused and really cute. If he wasn''t in a hurry, he really wanted to tease the girl again.


    With a slapping military salute, JIRA stood in front of major mu.


    Shao Jue Mu glanced at Zhou Zheng, who hurriedly came and took the heat preservation bucket in his hand and took the opportunity to remind him: "young commander, it''s too late."


    Jila then realized that major Mu was going out, and looking at this posture, he should be rushing to attend some important and urgent military meeting. There were all big men waiting, with colorful shoulders and rows of military medals in front of his chest, which could blind people''s eyes.


    Jila suddenly felt that she must have taken the wrong medicine today, and her behavior style was completely deviated. With this quality, how can she be on duty next to the Young Marshal?


    I can''t wait to kill myself.


    "Is there something wrong?" Shao Jue Mu waved to Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng looked at Ji La and retreated consciously.


    Jila hurriedly said, "no, I''m fine."


    Major Mu looked into her eyes, looked at her wristwatch again, smiled and said, "I have two minutes at most. If you don''t want me to be late for the meeting, just procrastinate."


    JIRA: "


    "You''re not a stammer, Niu Niu. Is something wrong at home?" Before major Mu came forward, his eyes were full of worry: "did Zhou Jingyi embarrass you?"


    "No." Ji La straightened her chest. He was really embarrassed to continue to delay young Lord Mu''s time. He settled his mind and had to say, "they didn''t bother me. They wanted to invite you to dinner at home."


    "That''s it?" Major Mu smiled, obviously relieved.


    Seeing that he cared about himself so much, Jila''s heart was not made of stone. She couldn''t help being soft.


    She has always been used to being alone. She can''t stand the little kindness others give her, not to mention the fact that major Mu makes no secret of it.


    But thinking of Ji''s house


    Ji La looked into the eyes of young master Mu and said, "they have nothing to offer. They definitely have a plot. I want to tell you you don''t have to go. If Ji Hongchang told you in person, you don''t agree. Ignore them."


    "Why not?" Major Mu smiled: "since your family invited me to dinner, it''s my honor."


    "Young commander!" Jila is a little worried. Can''t this man understand people? "Their sudden hospitality must be beating your attention. I don''t believe you can''t think of it."


    "No matter what attention they are playing, the point for me is that your parents invite me to dinner." Said major mu.


    Jila: "..." her heart softened again and was still warm. The brain doesn''t turn again. Jila has a clumsy mouth and is not good at arguing with people. At this time, she can''t say a word.


    She wanted to ask, why? I can''t be ordinary anymore. Why is it myself?


    Why?


    Think about the Ji family. Even Ji La dislikes herself. With a father like Ji Hongchang and a mother like Meng Wenhui, Jila felt she was nothing.


    Why is it yourself?


    Who is major mu? The eldest son of the Mu family will take over the position of Marshal Mu 100% in the future and become a big warlord of the Yan Empire, with one person below and tens of thousands above.


    In front of such a major mu, JIRA really felt like the dust.


    But it was a grain of dust like her that he saw.


    "Well, there''s no time today. Can tomorrow evening?" Said major mu.


    Jila nodded foolishly. In fact, she wanted to say no. she wanted to push away major Mu and ask him not to go, because she wasn''t worth it.


    But she couldn''t bear it.


    How can such a young master Mu be willing to push away?


    His eyes are so beautiful, and his eyes are so affectionate and gentle. Jila couldn''t bear it. Even if she pinched her palm to wake herself up, she couldn''t bear it even if she was sober.


    Reluctant to push him away, there was a wayward voice in his heart saying, "why not accept it? He leaned over on his own initiative. The person who pushed him away is a fool, the biggest fool."


    Maybe a person has been tough for too long. Jila wants to find someone to lean on and share with her.


    No one wants to be alone, and no one wants to support alone.


    Kira told herself that she needed major mu.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t send soup tomorrow. Have a good sleep, you know?" "Don''t let your face rest on purpose, don''t give it to me."


    Jila only has the ability to nod foolishly. Her mind is full of young master mu, many, many young masters mu.


    "I really have to go. It''s an urgent meeting." Major Mu smiled, suddenly hooked Jila''s neck and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Standing in the same place, JIRA watched as major Mu got into the car with a group of big men. It took her a long time to react, and major Mu agreed! He agreed without hesitation!

 Chapter 1047

    "Did the Young Marshal really agree?" Ding Ling seemed particularly excited. "Little sister, you don''t admit it. The majority and junior of the Mu family have been very clear about you. What are you doing with it? You still dislike such a good man?"


    Jila Xin said that I have no right to dislike others. Look at your faces. I''ve had enough myself.


    "He''s not free today. Come tomorrow evening." Jila was too lazy to talk to Ding Ling and said coldly, "you want to invite him to dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner. I don''t care about the rest."


    "Don''t worry about it. My sister-in-law will arrange the rest. Don''t worry. I won''t neglect your young commander." Ding Ling said.


    Jila was made hair straight by Ding Ling''s tone. The woman didn''t know what had happened recently. Her temperament became almost different from the same person.


    Ji Hongchang is not here. Ji La is too lazy to talk to these women and goes back to bed.


    Meng Wenhui is naturally the happiest person for major Mu to come. She has regarded major Mu as her son-in-law to be. After lunch, she began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets, looking for clothes and jewelry. Her own Jila''s and women like to toss about these things.


    Jila slept until it was nearly dark. When she went downstairs, she saw her mother talking to Ji Hongchang. She smiled and looked at how many years younger she was.


    Ji Hongchang was calm, as if his face was unwilling, and he seemed to bear something. Jila had never had a good face for her father, and naturally she wouldn''t bother to think about what he was depressed about.


    "Mom, is dinner ready?"


    Because Zhou Jingyi doesn''t like the mother and daughter, Jila and Meng Wenhui always eat on their own side. Ji Hongchang seldom comes to dinner with them.


    Ji La doesn''t care. Even Meng Wenhui probably doesn''t care if Ji Hongchang comes to dinner with her now.


    "Well, well, your father is also eating here today. I''ll send someone to set the meal." Meng Wenhui walked briskly, and Jila couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her.


    Although major Mu was kind to her, JIRA didn''t have such strong confidence that the Marshal''s house would be willing to accept a woman like her as a daughter-in-law.


    The power valve aristocratic family has always paid attention to matching families. As far as the marriage between Mu Mu and Yu alkyne is concerned, it is a strong alliance. The two and a half giants, the Mu family, can shake the Empire. No one can shake the three and a half giants.


    As has the final say of his marriage, Mu Si - Wei is the most important thing for the Mu family to be his own.


    As soon as the idea flashed, Jila laughed at herself and thought too much.


    He looked up and was facing Ji Hongchang with an exploratory line of sight.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t know how long he had been watching. He stared at Ji LA with deep eyes. "Are you really interested in young master mu?"


    Father and daughter have never talked, and Jila is also very disgusted that Ji Hongchang has asked about her private affairs.


    But Jila is not a fool. Ji Hongchang suddenly asked with such solemnity that something was obviously wrong.


    "What do you want to know?" JIRA asked.


    The daughter always likes to do it against him, and Ji Hongchang has no way. "I''ll ask if you''re interested in young master mu. Just answer yes or no."


    "So what, so what?" JIRA did not give in: "don''t you want to invite him to dinner? I thought you had tacitly agreed with me and him, so it''s not your intention to invite young Lord Mu to dinner, but those women''s intention, isn''t it?"


    Ji Hongchang didn''t expect Jila to ask directly about the point. He was distressed again. If only Jila were a son. This tact is not much worse than that of young Lord Namu. Won''t the Nagi family be saved?


    Unfortunately, JIRA is a daughter, which is a hard fact.


    "What exactly do they want to do? What role do you play in it?" Gila continued to ask questions.


    Ji Hongchang naturally did not answer, nor was he stumped by Jila''s question. After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the army. Although Ji Hongchang has made a mess of his family, he still has an aura as a person who has been in the top position for a long time.


    "When major Mu comes, just treat him well." Ji Hongchang said calmly.


    The dinner was quite depressing. JIRA was sure that these people were definitely planning something, but she couldn''t ask, so she had to call major Mu again.


    Major Mu is still working overtime. Last month, he pressed many important documents for his approval and signature. Dinner was sent to the office by Zhou Zheng.


    After receiving JIRA''s call, major Mu was in a good mood because it was the first time JIRA called him after work.


    "Young Marshal, you''d better not come tomorrow. They''ll be bad for you." Jila is always straightforward and doesn''t bother to beat around the bush.


    Major Mu put down his pen and pinched his eye socket. His face, which was still stretched just now, suddenly rose in March, but Jila couldn''t see it.


    "If that''s the case, I should even keep the appointment." Said major mu.


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu smiled: "don''t you want to find out what they are planning? Besides, I don''t want you to stay in such a tiger''s den all the time. Don''t you want to move out? This time may be an opportunity."


    "I''ll find a way to move out myself." Kira said.


    Major Mu paused. "Niuniu, I''m glad you care about me so much."


    Jila: "..." she wanted to say that this kind of concern is not what he thought. It is the respect and worship of subordinates to their superiors. She doesn''t want him to be calculated. But I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it if she really said it.


    What''s more, Kira can''t say such words.


    So young Lord Mu took it as her acquiescence, "wait for me to come and see you. Now, go to read or exercise, and then go to bed. I have two important meetings tomorrow. When you go to work, let Zhou Zheng take turns."


    As a result, JIRA was transferred by major mu, "yes." Then obediently hung up the phone and went to the gym to practice for a while.


    On the other side, Zhou Jingyi is having a hard time with Ji Wei.


    "What''s so good about Fu Shaosheng? He''s old enough to stop talking, and his career is ordinary. If he hadn''t been supported by the jade family, he couldn''t even reach his current position. Wei Wei, your brother is already like this, and our Ji family depends on you. What else does Fu Shaosheng have besides rhetoric?"


    "But he is kind to me and obedient to me. No man in the world loves me as much as he does." Ji Wei, whose eyes were higher than the top, was shocked that she could say such words.


    Ding Ling despised the mother and daughter, but said along with Zhou Jingyi: "yes, slightly, our mother is not all for you. No matter what aspect, Fu Shaosheng is unworthy of even lifting shoes for young master mu..." "shut up, if Fu Shaosheng is unworthy, what are you?" Ji Wei directly sprayed Ding Ling with a shameless spray.

 Chapter 1048

    Because major Mu was coming, Ji''s family was busy all day. Early in the morning, the housekeeper took people to clean the yard inside and outside, pulled in carts of flowers and plants, and the kitchen was busy from the morning.


    Jila looked at them coldly, and Meng Huiwen was also very excited. Jila was lying in bed and was just ready to take a nap. Before she fell asleep, she was pulled up by her mother.


    "What time is it? The young Lord should come in a little while. Hurry up and clean yourself up."


    Jila looked speechless: "what do I have to clean up?" "Are you wearing this? Look at you. Is there a girl like you?" Meng Wenhui pointed her finger, poked it on Jila''s forehead, and pulled her hair and clothes. Her face was disgusted: "if the hair is shorter, it''s the same as a man''s hairstyle. And the clothes, let alone the style, even a little


    No color. Look at you. It''s not cold. What pants are you wearing? Go and change your clothes. "


    JIRA: "


    Without giving her the chance to refuse, Meng Wenhui directly dragged the man up and pulled him into her room.


    Without seeing Jila''s dresser and wardrobe, Meng Wenhui didn''t embarrass herself. She directly bought Jila a a pile of clothes.


    Several skirts were spread on the bed. The colorful colors hurt Jila''s eyes.


    Meng Wenhui closed the door and pushed Ji La: "go, choose one and put it on yourself. Later, my mother will help you make a shape, which will definitely brighten the young Lord''s eyes."


    Jila pulled at the corner of her lips. "Don''t bother. I won''t wear these clothes."


    Even when attending a top-level banquet outside, the dresses prepared by major mu for her are plain colors that she can accept, simple and generous. Jewelry is not exaggerated, and her makeup is casual.


    Meng Wenhui was afraid that major Mu disliked Jila''s lack of femininity and wanted to dress up Jila as a lady of the family.


    "You dare not wear it!" Meng Wenhui opened the drawer, took out a purple jewelry box from inside, opened it, and there were all kinds of jewelry, flashing eyes.


    Jila really feels pain in her eyes.


    Love love love make complaints about love. Meng Wenhui took a necklace and put it on the neck of Ji La, and Tucao: "you are from childhood, you don''t like to wear skirt, don''t like hairpin, all girls do not like, mother''s advantage has not been inherited."


    It''s true that Meng Wenhui is a little small and can dress up. As a result, she gave birth to a daughter, but she didn''t give her a chance to dress up at all. She is even more young than other people''s children.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to regret." Kira said.


    Meng Wenhui was stunned by choking. "Very good? You look in the mirror and face the sky all day. Do you deserve the face your mother gave you?"


    Kira looked in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror wears a loose half sleeved T-shirt above and an equally loose pair of sports pants below.


    The hair is very short, wearing a dark gray hair band on the head, revealing a smooth forehead. The facial features are very similar to Meng Wenhui, with beautiful faces and eyes. But Meng Wenhui is a really soft woman, and Jila has firm eyes and her hands in her trouser pockets. She looks dragged and cold.


    "You didn''t think about it..." JIRA looked at herself in the mirror and said, "Young Marshal likes... Maybe that''s me?"


    Meng Wenhui was stunned.


    Kira looked at her mother and didn''t say much.


    If you want to find a gentle and virtuous lady, will there be less around major mu? Which of the ladies of the power valve family is not more noble than her Jila?


    But it was not them that major Mu liked, but the plain faced JIRA.


    "Take your time." Ji La went back to her house, slept and thought, still took a bath, wiped the skin care products on her face, and flimsy with a layer of powder, smeared some lipstick, finally changed a suit which was almost the same as before, and went downstairs.


    Meng Wenhui had a headache when she saw her appearance, but she endured what Jila said.


    Who says not? If major Mu likes a lady of the aristocratic family, where can he get her Jila?


    Meng Wenhui also cleaned up the small yard here. Fresh flowers were planted in the house. Meng Wenhui likes to play with these, which is better than some florists.


    After reading in the yard for more than ten minutes, Jila heard that young master Mu was coming. Meng Wenhui was so excited that she rubbed her hands, but grabbed Jila and said, "let''s not go there first. We have to be steady."


    Kira couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Meng Wenhui said bitterly, "women should be reserved and not be too active. Don''t be silly like your mother. What men say is what they say. Although we can''t compare with Marshal''s house, we can''t belittle ourselves. We have to carry it when we should."


    Mother had no doubt about her heart, but she really couldn''t agree. She dragged Meng Wenhui to the front. Zhou Jingyi has been waiting with Ji Wei and Ding Ling, but there is no shadow of Ji Hongchang. Meng Wenhui saw that Zhou Jingyi and others were there, and the expression on her face was a little ugly. Fortunately, she came with Niuniu. Otherwise, young master Mu couldn''t see Niuniu later, and thought it would be bad for Niuniu to take Joe. Change one''s mind


    When I think about it, I feel petty. In short, Meng Wenhui was very nervous in front of her prospective son-in-law.


    Major Mu came with Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong, and followed several guards. Since the last hijacking, there have been twice as many guards around mu shaojue and mu shaoting.


    He changed his casual clothes, and his exquisite suit could not stop the momentum of the superior. Even if he wore a smile, it still made people feel the awe and dignity of senior generals all over him.


    Seeing such a young master mu, Zhou Jingyi''s expression was a little embarrassed. Probably like Ji Hongchang, he thought of his unworthy son and felt all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart.


    "Business has been a little busy recently, which has kept my wife waiting." Major Mu bowed his head slightly and apologized.


    After all, Zhou Jingyi came from a large family. In front of outsiders, the Marshal''s wife''s airs are very good.


    "What the Young Marshal said is abrupt in our family. Please don''t be surprised."


    Major Mu: "you''re welcome, madam."


    Zhou Jingyi pointed to Ji Wei and Ding Ling around her and introduced them to Mu shaojue. "This is my daughter Ji Wei and this is my daughter-in-law Ding Ling. The marshal of our family just has some business to deal with. He will come right away." Never mention Meng Wenhui and Jila.


    Without looking at Ji Wei and Ding Ling, major Mu went straight to Ji La and bent over Meng Wenhui: "Hello, madam."


    Zhou Jingyi was so angry that she almost ran away. What kind of wife is Meng Wenhui?


    Meng Wenhui was also stunned. Although Ji Hongchang told the servants of the Ji family that she was the second lady, what was her status outside? No, she''s not even qualified to go out and make friends. "Good." Meng Wenhui was a little excited. His eyes at young Lord Mu were entirely those of his mother-in-law looking at his son-in-law. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became.

 Chapter 1049

    Young master Mu turned to Jila, and his eyes and tone changed instantly: "how''s the rest? I''m going to change shifts with Zhou Zheng tomorrow." The girl didn''t come to work for two days. Young master Mu really wanted it and said, "Zhou Zheng''s coffee is not good."


    Jila was immediately warm in her heart. She knew that major Mu was specially made for Zhou Jingyi and her mother.


    "Have a good rest and go to work on time tomorrow." Kira said, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Major Mu smiled. "Don''t you invite me in yet?"


    Jila hurriedly said, "Young Marshal, please."


    The two entered the room one after another. Meng Wenhui looked at the back and was intoxicated with himself. My girl is really a good match with shaojue. How doting shaojue''s eyes are


    "Are you satisfied now?" Ji Wei rolled her eyes and was taken down by Ji Rabbi, which made her very unhappy.


    Ding Ling smiled coldly and comforted her softly.


    Zhou Zheng looked at it with some doubts in his eyes. He frowned at Zhou Jingyi and said, "Gu, what are you doing?" The Young Marshal came to see Jila. It''s strange that these three rushed to the front.


    Zhou Zheng knows that his aunt has never had a good face for Jila, and it''s hard for him to say anything as a nephew. But he has a straight temper and can''t see anyone making small moves in front of him. Zhou Jingyi smiled with a stiff face: "what can we do? It''s not that your young marshal is coming. Our whole family will come out to meet him. Come in. Your aunt has prepared a lot of food you like." Then he pretended to complain: "so is your child. How long has it been since you came to see your aunt? Is it still because of being with her


    Can you blame your aunt for Jila''s marriage? " "I didn''t." Zhou Zheng felt embarrassed when he came to Ji''s house with major Mu today. Although he really didn''t have anything to do with Ji La, he had a kiss after all. And Zhou Zhengxin thought that the reason why his young Marshal brought him to Ji''s house was to show it to Zhou Jingyi and Ji Hongchang. But his aunt


    Probably didn''t react, and there was no embarrassment on his face.


    In fact, what Zhou Zheng thought was right. Young Lord Mu took him on purpose to embarrass Zhou Jingyi and Ji Hongchang. However, those who are stupid and thick skinned and always think about calculating people do not react. Those who are relatively thin skinned and have ghosts in their hearts hide from others.


    Zhou Jingyi naturally doesn''t care whether Zhou Zheng is true or false. She glares at Ji Wei and the party follows her into the house.


    Jila has already sent someone to serve tea to young Lord mu, and Ji Hongchang is late.


    For ordinary people, it will be absolutely embarrassing in the current atmosphere. Zhou Jingyi didn''t feel embarrassed. She kept talking with young master mu. It was like crosstalk with Ding Ling. The topic never stopped.


    Shao Jue Mu has been dealing with it lightly and chatted with Ji Hongchang from time to time.


    Fortunately, the dinner began soon. Strangely, Ji Shao, the eldest son of the Ji family, did not appear from beginning to end.


    At the dinner table, Ji Hongchang and major Mu had two more drinks. Finally, they were drunk and helped down by Zhou Jingyi.


    Ding Ling has been making a toast to young master mu, fully developing her advantage of selling wine in the bar before. That momentum, I wish I could get young master Mu drunk.


    "Little sister, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to have more drinks with your Young Marshal." That''s for Kira.


    Jila ignored her and said to major mu, "I have to go to work tomorrow. Young Marshal, please drink less." And drinking is bad for your health. Young master Mu has been recuperating for a long time.


    Major Mu smiled: "it''s all right. If I''m drunk, I won''t go tonight."


    Ding Ling''s eyes brightened. "Yes, yes, little sister, you really are. Hurry and ask someone to prepare the guest room." She asked Jila to prepare. As soon as she finished, she ordered the housekeeper to prepare the guest room, "... The one facing the East, clean it up quickly."


    The housekeeper took orders and Jila hooked her lips and sneered.


    The guest room Ding Ling mentioned is in the main courtyard of Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi. As for the main courtyard, they all live there.


    JIRA didn''t say anything. She looked at Ding Ling and Jiwei again.


    Ji Wei is very strange these two days and doesn''t talk much. In the past, they had to pinch each other when they met. She couldn''t see Ji lahao in particular. This time, major Mu came to the door in person, but Ji Wei didn''t jump up to find fault. The reaction was so dull. It was really interesting.


    At last, major Mu got drunk and was sent to the guest room by Mu Dong. Jila served with tea and water.


    He took off his coat and pulled his tie again. The good-looking eyebrows of major Mu frowned and looked a little uncomfortable.


    "Adjutant Ji, please wipe it for the Young Marshal." Mudong handed a hot towel.


    Jila unbuttoned his shirt and wiped his face and neck.


    When she did this, it can be said that she was absolutely free of distractions, that is, she served normally and did her duty as an adjutant of the major commander.


    He wiped his neck and hands, but master Mu held her in his back hand. Ji La subconsciously looked up.


    The man closed his eyes and his eyelashes were really long. Jila''s heart softened and she was reluctant to let go of his hand.


    Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong looked at each other and coughed awkwardly. "Well, Jila, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s go out first."


    Kira nodded.


    She didn''t stay much either, and left the guest room when major Mu fell asleep.


    After the whole Ji family was quiet, the three figures slowly approached the guest room.


    Zhou Jingyi pushed Ji Wei in a tone of hatred: "do you want to give such a man to Ji La? What is she? She wants to enter the Marshal''s house?"


    Ji Wei struggled low: "what people like is not me, I..."


    "Oh, sister, when you become his woman, he will naturally like you. The man of the Mu family is not your brother. Think about it, don''t you want to be a woman among women?"


    The temptation of the Marshal''s wife is great. Ji Wei bit her lip and finally looked a little loose.


    Zhou Jingyi stuffed a tray into Ji Wei''s arms and drank softly: "go quickly. Don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again."


    Ji Wei took a deep breath, hesitated between Fu Shaosheng and mu shaojue, and finally chose mu shaojue.


    Young master Mu''s door was naturally guarded, and Ji Wei successfully entered the guest room under the name of delivering water.


    The floor light of the guest room is on. Ji Wei puts the tray on the tea table and goes through the living room into the bedroom.


    While major Mu was still sleeping, Ji Wei took off her windbreaker coat and wore a suspender skirt as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    She had thought about young master Mu and Yu alkyne before, but after being hit, she knew that these men were not her delusions. Now the opportunity is in front of her again. How can Jiwei not be moved? Shao Jue Mu is a thousand times better than Shao Sheng Fu.


    Thinking so, Ji Wei''s heart began to heat up and walked barefoot to major mu. In the faint light, major Mu slept heavily and breathed steadily. Ji Wei gently opened the quilt

 Chapter 1050

    Jila took a weed from the flower bed in her mouth and squatted in the night for two hours. Finally, she waited.


    Yes, she found out when Jiwei appeared at the door of major mu. But she didn''t go there immediately. After waiting for about three or four minutes, Jila spit out the grass in her mouth and appeared from behind the tree. When the guard saw her, she would let them go. JIRA looked at the two men. It was said that they came out of the Falcon. People who come out of the Falcon have a characteristic. They are more expressionless than her Jila. No matter what they do, they are rigid and have no superfluous words. It''s like they don''t have the ability to think independently


    , all actions refer to following the instructions of major mu.


    Kira squinted and opened the door to enter.


    There was a low cry in the room, as if to suppress something. It was the kind who wanted to cry but... JIRA suddenly changed her face and rushed over a few steps.


    The picture in the bedroom made her step.


    With the bedside lamp on, major Mu sat by the bed, dressed neatly, while Ji Wei fell down on the carpet and was crying with her mouth covered.


    Ji opened her mouth


    She thought that young master Mu wouldn''t let Ji Wei know, but she didn''t expect that he was ready. Looking at this, Ji Wei didn''t take advantage of it at all?


    Ji LA''s eyes swept over Ji Wei, and her face was suddenly cold.


    What''s this damn woman wearing? Can''t cover anywhere. She still has a face to cry?


    JIRA picked up her coat pocket on the ground and threw it to Jiwei.


    Major Mu smiled and said to Jila, "it''s quite interesting tonight."


    I''m still angry. I''m still angry.


    She went over and took young master Mu''s hand. She didn''t speak and wanted to pull people away. This dirty place doesn''t have to stain this man.


    However, young master Mu stood still. Jila looked back at him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s go like this?"


    Ji La immediately understood what he meant. Since Zhou Jingyi asked Ji Wei to come and seduce major mu, it must not be so simple.


    Release master Mu''s hand and Jila looks for it in the guest room.


    Major Mu looked at his hand and raised his lips.


    Jila is worthy of her professional background. She soon found a pinhole camera in the mural on the wall. She was so angry that she smashed the painting and pulled the camera.


    "You are so brave." JIRA threw the camera at Jiwei''s feet. She really convinced these people''s IQ. Are they fools like Jishao when they regard major mu?


    "JIRA, I was forced. I was really forced." Ji Wei climbed over and hugged Ji LA''s leg. She really cried: "the person I love is Fu Shaosheng. How can I... Blame Ding Ling. She forced me."


    It''s such a time. Ji Wei still remembers Bao zhoujingyi. She is her own.


    Jila only felt that the small universe in her chest was really going to explode. These people were blatant about the idea of young master mu, and they were still under her guise. It was unreasonable.


    Ji La grabbed Ji Wei''s neck and looked coldly: "he''s the man I like. You''re looking for death if you think of him!"


    Young master Mu turned his head and joy flowed out of his eyes.


    Ji La didn''t realize what she said. Naturally, she wouldn''t really kill Ji Wei. She directly dragged Ji Wei up and pushed her out.


    Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong are already waiting outside. Zhou Jingyi and Ding Ling look embarrassed and stand aside.


    Seeing that Ji Wei was pushed out by Ji La in her exposed pajamas, Zhou Jingyi jumped up with a cry, blocking the eyes from all directions and staring at Ji La like a man: "what are you doing, little beast? How can you do this to Wei Wei? She is your sister!"


    Jila gave her a cold look and rushed to the housekeeper who kept wiping his cold sweat: "don''t you invite the marshal over yet. It''s all like this. Should his wine wake up?"


    Don''t be too ironic. Zhou Jingyi pointed to Jila: "how do you talk? Your father has fallen asleep. What''s more, isn''t it a little drunk and went to the wrong room?" Then he went to pull Ji Wei and tried to grab Ji Wei from Ji la.


    Jila was almost laughed by Zhou Jingyi. She was drunk and went to the wrong room? It really makes sense, because Jiwei''s room is not far from the guest room.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was standing still, major Mu winked at Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Jingyi. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. But he has always been an honest and promising young man. He deeply feels that his aunt has done too unkind tonight. Although he is Zhou Jingyi''s duty, it''s not easy to stay out at this time. And major Mu asked him to call Ji


    Hongchang has given him face. It''s obvious that he was asked to persuade Ji Hongchang to go astray.


    Zhou Jingyi knew that what happened tonight was exposed. Not only was it exposed, but also major Mu and Jila caught the handle. Originally, her plan was that if Ji Wei cooked cooked rice with major Mu while he was drunk, she could take major Mu''s handle and let major Mu marry Ji Wei. I have to say that Zhou Jingyi is quite confident in her daughter. She thinks that if major mu can take a fancy to Ji La, she must also take a fancy to Ji Wei. Jiwei looks much better than JIRA, doesn''t she? Men, don''t they all like the new and hate the old, as long as Ji Wei uses some means to kill mu


    The young Lord won over. After that, even if Ji Hongchang retired and there was no successor to the Ji family, with the big tree of Marshal''s house, the prosperity of the Ji family would certainly be preserved. Wishes are always good. Zhou Jingyi is really brave. Even at this time, she still thinks about how to throw the pot and how to keep herself and Ji Wei, rather than introspection. Or she didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. Seeing that young Lord Mu didn''t mean to be angry, she became mu


    Young Jue won''t investigate for Jila''s face. And Jila is dependent on the Jila family to survive. Although Jila is angry, Zhou Jingyi thinks Jila will not watch the Jila family suffer bad luck.


    The servant found a nightgown and put it on Ji Wei. The woman was already at sixes and sevens.


    "Are you all dead, damn you? Miss, don''t you know how to stop you from running out before you wake up?" Zhou Jingyi pointed at the servant and scolded.


    Ji Hongchang finally "woke up". Hearing Zhou Jingyi''s voice, the fat on his face trembled. Isn''t it a shame for this stupid woman not to know how to drive those servants away at this time? I''m still in the mood to swear!


    As a man, Zhou Zheng obviously thought of a place. He looked very embarrassed. "You should point out what your aunt and uncle have done wrong. You can''t indulge blindly."


    Ji Hongchang''s old face flushed.


    Zhou Zheng coughed. He wanted to say something to help Ji Hongchang save some face, but he thought that tonight was just the beginning, and his uncle was still behind when he lost face. Now it''s no use even if he makes up for it. Just shut up.

 Chapter 1051

    Finally, Ding Ling dismissed the servants when she saw that Ji Hongchang looked bad. The party went to the hall and closed the door to deal with the family scandal.


    Zhou Jingyi insists that Ji Wei went to the wrong room because she was drunk. No one believes this reason except herself, but she repeatedly emphasizes that as long as she insists, it will become a fact.


    Major Mu didn''t speak all the time. He sat down and drank tea comfortably. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger.


    Jila was really angry. She guessed that the three women would make things, but she didn''t expect that they were so shameless and dared to really calculate with young Lord mu. In any case, young Lord Mu was her boyfriend on the face. As a result, the move these women came up with was so obscene that it was almost robbed.


    Just now, Ji La hasn''t done anything. Now, in front of Zhou Jingyi and Ji Hongchang, Ji La just slapped Ji Wei in the face.


    She had a strong hand. Ji Wei was directly slapped to the ground by her, and a five finger mark suddenly appeared on her face.


    Zhou Jingyi cried painfully, "little bitch, you dare to be a little bit. What are you?" Then he raised his hand.


    Jila caught her and looked at her: "do you want to try and see if I dare to hit you?"


    "You..." Zhou Jingyi stared at Ji Wei in disbelief, stunned by the momentum of the other party.


    She never paid attention to Ji Wei and Meng Wenhui. Even if Ji La was stubborn and kept talking back to her, in Zhou Jingyi''s eyes, Meng Wenhui and Ji La were like mole ants on the ground. If Zhou Jingyi wanted to rub them round and flat, she would rub them round and flat. If she wanted them to die, they would die.


    Zhou Jingyi never thought that Jila dared to fight her.


    Jila pushed her away with a cold look: "I''ve been thinking that everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. You have to pick up our mother and daughter. It turns out that my existence has always been Jiwei''s stepping stone?"


    While saying this, Jila kept a close eye on Ji Hongchang. She is very glad that Meng Wenhui is not here at this time. If her mother is here, she doesn''t know what it will be like.


    Although the woman''s mind can''t keep up with her pace, although she always does something that makes people speechless and unable to cry or laugh, after all, she is her mother, the only person in the world who is really good for her and won''t harm her.


    That woman is the only one who is a daughter to love and protect.


    Ji Hongchang was guilty of Ji LA''s eyes, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t avoid Ji LA''s eyes. He had to hold on and scold Zhou Jingyi: "do you still have the face to beat Ji La? Look at what you taught, it''s a shame for our Ji family."


    When it comes to children, Ji Hongchang is really a pain in the heart. The legitimate children can''t be accomplished one by one. The one who is accomplished is another illegitimate daughter who is hostile to him.


    Ji Hongchang thinks his life is a big joke! In fact, Zhou Jingyi''s heart is also empty. The owner hasn''t opened his mouth tonight. If major Mu wants to investigate, the Naji family will be really ashamed this time. So at the moment, she could not admit that Ji Wei wanted to seduce young master mu. She threw the pot when she should, and threw the pot when she should. Son


    Your marriage is already a joke. If tonight''s story gets out, what should Ji Wei do about her marriage? You can''t really let Ji Wei marry Fu Shaosheng.


    Thinking quickly in her mind, Zhou Jingyi saw Ding Ling on one side and had an idea in her heart, but she was still quibbling: "what''s the matter with Wei? It''s said that it''s the trouble caused by drinking."


    "That''s not what Ji Wei said just now." Ji La coldly reminded that Ji Wei had already thrown the pot to Ding Ling. Is Zhou Jingyi deaf?


    Zhou Jingyi complained in her heart that Ji Wei couldn''t hold her breath, but turned to Ding Ling like a face. "Ding Ling, mom can''t protect you. Who wants you to encourage Wei Wei to do this? Wei Wei is still young. How can you be a sister-in-law..." she was really distressed on her face.


    Ding Ling didn''t speak either. She just hung her head and wept silently. She didn''t defend herself at all.


    This move is amazing. Looking at her like this, none of the people present, including Ji Hongchang, believed Zhou Jingyi''s words.


    Jila was amazed at the performance of the three women, while Ji Hongchang''s old face was black.


    He naturally knew who was the mastermind of all this. Although it was really promoted by Ding Ling, Zhou Jingyi, as the head mother, did not say to stop it, but took the lead in participating in it. In any case, it was not the elder Zhou Jingyi.


    But Zhou Jingyi can''t be ashamed anymore.


    "Young Jue, you see, my daughter-in-law must know that I came from an ordinary background and don''t know any rules..." Ji Hongchang said with an old face.


    Ji La Leng hiss, Ji Hongchang is also ready to let Ji La carry the pot.


    Ding Ling looked up in disbelief. She looked pitiful and shaky, as if she hadn''t expected the end at all.


    Stimulated by Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei, the woman''s skill has been significantly improved.


    Mu shaojue smiled faintly: "Ji Shuai means that all the things this time are made by your daughter-in-law, so all the blame should be borne by your daughter-in-law, right?"


    Don''t worry, I''ll punish you severely. I''ll punish you severely


    Mu shaojue still smiled faintly: "then, how are you going to severely punish Ji Shuai?"


    Ji Hongchang was asked and his old face turned from black to red.


    Young master Mu put down his tea cup. "Ji Shuai, forgive your disrespect. In a family like ours, a wife should marry a virtuous person. My father and mother said that the most important thing for a housewife is her character, knowledge and vision, but her birth is not so important."


    With that, major Mu looked at Jila, just in line with the girl''s line of sight. This time, JIRA did not stagger her eyes, and major Mu smiled knowingly at him.


    Obviously, this was mainly for Jila, so that she wouldn''t get into trouble all day.


    Ding Ling over there gave a cry and fell to the ground. She trembled and said, "father, no, it''s not me, it''s really not me..." she was full of tears and full of grievances.


    Ji Wei rushed over like crazy, grabbed Ding Ling''s hair and slapped her: "it''s not you? I already have a man I like. If you hadn''t teased my mother, how could we calculate the Young Marshal? Dare you say it''s not you? It''s your fault, you troublemaker." PA, another slap.


    Major Mu smiled: "Ji Shuai, listen to this, madam and miss Ji can''t escape the relationship?"


    Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei: "


    Ji Hongchang wanted to slap Ji Wei in the face.


    Major Mu looked at Mu Dong and said with a smile, "I know the truth of this matter tonight, and there is some evidence..."


    Mu Dong opened his notebook and soon three women appeared on the screen. "... Ji Shuai, please give me a statement." Young master Mu has a good time.

 Chapter 1052

    Ji Hongchang was cornered by major Mu because his teammates were too pig.


    "Aren''t you good? You haven''t lost a hair. What else do you want to say?" Zhou Jingyi said angrily.


    Major Mu smiled.


    Ji Hongchang was so angry that he patted the table and shouted, "shut up!" He really didn''t expect Zhou Jingyi to be so stupid that she couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Young master Mu is obviously prepared and will not give up. It''s unfortunate that this damn fool is still dying.


    Zhou Jingyi naturally didn''t like being scolded in public, and patted the table: "Ji Hongchang, don''t you want to be shameless? Who are you yelling at?"


    "You, you..." Ji Hongchang pointed to Zhou Jingyi and almost fainted with anger.


    Major Mu smiled and said, "Ji Shuai, the former Godson and the latter wife, um... Let''s get down to business."


    Ji Hongchang''s cold sweat came down.


    He stared at young Lord mu. This young man and his father were definitely two completely different temperaments, but they both made people''s back cold. Mu Chengfeng''s coldness is intuitive. He is used to being overbearing and has never disdained to hide his emotions. However, major Mu is incomprehensible. In the military headquarters, major Mu is also very serious, but far from being cold. In private, he looks very gentle, especially in front of Jila


    Smiling. But it was such a young master Mu who made Ji Hongchang sweat.


    Ji Hongchang was very upset when he was old and had been in the top position for a long time, but he was timid in front of a young student in his twenties.


    But what if you''re upset? Anyway, Ji Hongchang was in a mess at this time except for being ashamed.


    "So... What do you want?" Ji Hongchang asked, biting his back alveolar. He knows that today''s affairs can''t be good. If he doesn''t say anything else, even if it''s spread tonight, Ji Wei and Ji''s family will really lose face. His Ji''s family is definitely a joke in the joke.


    It''s absolutely impossible to let it out today, so it''s absolutely impossible to solve it.


    Major Mu looked at Jila and smiled even better. Jila really doesn''t understand what he''s been laughing at. Although he used to laugh, he''s not as... So happy as tonight.


    Yes, major Mu smiled very happily, as if he had won the grand prize instead of being calculated.


    Kira has no solution. The man smiled and said to Ji Hongchang, "in fact, your wife is right. I don''t have a hair missing, and naturally I won''t hold on too much. Of course, this doesn''t mean that I can forgive your wife and your daughter-in-law. If your plan succeeds tonight, I''ll be really drunk


    Then, the consequences... There is another attempted murder in the criminal case, isn''t there? "


    Ji Hongchang et al: "


    Zhou Jingyi also reacted now. She can''t fool shaojue mu, and is it easy to provoke the Marshal''s house? Ten Ji families and ten Zhou families are not enough for others to play.


    So Zhou Jingyi finally counselled.


    "However, how can you say that you are also Niuniu''s family? I don''t look at monk''s face and Buddha''s face. It''s not good to embarrass you."


    Ji Hongchang turns to Jila. The meaning of young master Mu is obvious. Jila has more face than the whole Jila family.


    Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei don''t know who Niuniu is. When they see Ji Hongchang looking at Ji La, they react and envy Ji La in their hearts.


    Jila pinched her fist. She wanted to tell major Mu not to look at her face and do whatever she wanted.


    However, JIRA also knew that major Mu''s words should not have been finished, so she didn''t say a word, her face was grim and cold.


    Major Mu also took the opportunity to take another look at his girl. His cold little appearance made major Mu itch in his heart. He wished he could touch it and pinch it again.


    I don''t know how to bully her. What does this girl look like?


    Will you stretch out sharp claws to yourself?


    Major Mu said he was looking forward to it.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Ji Hongchang swallowed his saliva. "Tell me what you want. As long as you promise not to leak out tonight, even if I''m willing to make an apology to you with this old face, I''ll......" if I''m so ashamed, Ji Hongchang naturally can''t speak.


    Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei are also flustered and angrily throw the pot to Ding Ling. Ding Ling''s cleverness was just lying on the ground and crying. She didn''t argue a word. She looked especially pathetic.


    The three people were crying and crying, and Zhou Zheng''s first cousin didn''t see it. Finally, Ji Hongchang was upset, and he drank and scolded again before the scene calmed down again. Young master Mu then said: "It''s very kind of you, Ji Shuai. Although you are the head of the family, it''s certainly hard for a man to ask about your wife. If you don''t know, you''re innocent. This younger generation still knows. You don''t have to be too nervous. I''m not the kind of person who is reasonable and unforgiving. My parents have always taught me to be convenient with others and forgive others. I have only two requirements. First, Zun Madam calculated that I had no accident, which I can ignore. But as Niuniu''s family, you ignore her existence and her feelings, knowing that I am Niuniu''s love


    People want to replace them. Please forgive me, young Lord. I can''t forgive you. Therefore, your wife and the other two should apologize to Niuniu. "


    Jila stared at major mu in a daze. Her mind was full of his sentence "knowing that I am Niuniu''s lover". For a moment, Jila''s brain was brushed by "lover".


    "Impossible!" Zhou Jingyi jumped up first, pointed to Jila and scolded: "what is she, a wild seed, let me talk to her..."


    "Mrs. Ji!" Young master Mu interrupted coldly, the smile on Jun''s face disappeared, and his deep eyes were full of cold: "you can scold again? Mu Dong!"


    Mu Dong said solemnly, "yes." Fingers clattered on the keyboard.


    Ji Hongchang was shocked in his heart: "what are you doing, young sir? Have something to say, young sir."


    "Hum, since your wife doesn''t want to apologize, I''ll ask Mu Dong to send the video online. Anyway..." Shao Jue Mu scratched his lips: "I''m the victim, I''m not afraid of losing face."


    Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei suddenly turned pale.


    "You stupid woman, don''t you apologize to JIRA quickly!" Ji Hongchang was almost yelling.


    Ji Wei first reacted and threw herself at Ji la. She bent down and confessed: "I''m sorry, Ji la. I''m obsessed. I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me."


    JIRA: "


    This wave of operation, really... I don''t know how to describe it.


    Are you comfortable?


    yes , we have.


    It''s more sad. The man sitting clearly is the culprit. Ji Hongchang clearly knew and acquiesced in what happened tonight. He is the one who should apologize most. However, because it was her father and the head of Ji''s family, even impulsive Zhou Jingyi and mindless Ji Wei subconsciously didn''t give Ji Hongchang up.

 Chapter 1053

    Jila didn''t say whether to forgive or not. Her eyes turned from Jila to Zhou Jingyi.


    Zhou Jingyi trembles with anger, but she may also be afraid. If Ji Wei and Ji''s family are over, she will be over.


    But making her apologize to a little bitch with a cheap life is like killing her.


    For what?


    A cheap seed, her mother robbed a man, and she robbed a good marriage that should belong to Ji Wei. A cheap seed still wants to marry into yuan Shuai''s house, and she deserves it. Why should she apologize?


    But everyone looked at her, including Ji Hongchang and Ji Wei.


    When Zhou Jingyi was still hesitating, Ding Ling moved first, kneeling on the ground and climbing over, with a particularly low posture, "little sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I..."


    Jila interrupted in a deep voice, "who''s your little sister?"


    Ding Ling looked stiff and quickly changed her words: "Jila, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m obsessed, I''m wrong, I''m sorry."


    Ji Hongchang pointed to Zhou Jingyi: "and you, what are you doing? As the head mother, look at what you''ve done..."


    "Ji Hongchang!" Zhou Jingyi''s eyes were red. She wished she could tear a piece of meat from Ji Hongchang. "Ji Hongchang, where''s your face?"


    After all, after years of bullying, Zhou Jingyi is now forced to apologize to her enemies. How can Zhou Jingyi be willing?


    Ji Wei was smart again and took Ji La and said, "I apologize to you instead of my mother, Ji la. Just for the sake of my mother''s failure to kill you all in these years, will you forgive her this time?"


    Zhou Jingyi lifted her chin proudly. Obviously, she felt that what Ji Wei said was very reasonable. She also felt that it was a great gift to their mother and daughter to keep Meng Wenhui alive, give birth to Jila, and pay the living expenses to keep them alive.


    This kind of person''s innate sense of superiority will not change until death, and Jila is too lazy to argue with her. As Ji Wei said, we should thank her for not killing.


    JIRA turned to major mu, "well, I accept their apology, major commander, please continue." There is another point.


    She didn''t even ask what Lord Mu asked for the second, because she was sure that this man was on her side today. No matter what he said, it was definitely in her favor. So she just stood aside and listened to his arrangement.


    This feeling of being supported... Very good. Major Mu nodded and said with a smile, "since Niuniu accepted, the first one will be deemed to be passed. The second one is the most important. Please listen carefully to Ji Shuai. In view of what happened today, I think it''s inappropriate for Niuniu to continue to live here, so I dare to think


    Ask Ji Shuai to promise one thing and let Niu Niu and her mother move out of Ji''s house and live alone. "


    Jila''s heart suddenly moved, and she knew that he would help her.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t expect that young master Mu made such a request, and his heart sank. In fact, the reason why he acquiesced in Zhou Jingyi''s behavior tonight is to marry the Marshal''s house. Although Jila was also his daughter, she didn''t climb out of Zhou Jingyi''s stomach after all, and Jila didn''t kiss him. Ji Wei is different. If Ji Wei marries major mu


    , Naji''s family and Marshal''s house are serious in laws. With such a thought, Ji Hongchang ignored the behavior of Zhou Jingyi and pretended that he didn''t know anything and let them toss.


    But he didn''t expect the matter to be exposed so thoroughly, and JIRA actually wanted to move out of Ji''s house. If Jila moves out of Jila''s house, even if Jila marries major mu in the future, the yuan handsome mansion has nothing to do with Jila''s house. How can this work?


    "This, this..." Ji Hongchang turned to Jila with dignity in his eyes: "Jila, is that what you mean?" Jila really wanted to laugh. "That''s what I mean, and it''s what I''ve always meant." It''s just that the family played too many calculations and always ignored her wishes and had to keep her. Jila turned to Zhou Jingyi and said, "I know you don''t like me and my mother, so why do you have to take our mother


    Why are you angry that you two stay here? "


    Zhou Jingyi was speechless.


    Master Mu said, "well, I''ll just make these two simple demands. Ji Shuai, do you have any objection?" Ji hongchangxin said that he opposed and resolutely opposed it, but mu Dong''s hand was always on the keyboard. As long as he opposed, the Ji family would become a laughing stock early tomorrow morning. His Excellency the president is very dissatisfied with the disgrace of Ji''s family. If something happens at this time, He Ji Hongchang is likely to immediately


    Step down.


    After all, if you can''t manage your family well, how can you manage such a large army?


    What''s left in Ji''s house now? There is only Yanchi''s little gratitude for him that year.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t dare to gamble. He knew in his heart that even if major Mu wanted to marry Ji La, he just wanted to marry Ji la. Major Mu had no affection for Ji''s family.


    "I..." Ji Hongchang looked at Jila and resented her daughter. "OK, move, move."


    Ji marathon breathed a sigh. Ji Hongchang said again, "but Jila, you should think clearly. If you move out of Ji''s house, you will not be a member of Ji''s house. Even if you get married, your mother''s house will not support you..." in fact, what Ji Hongchang wants to say is that if you move out of Ji''s house now, if you are bullied and wronged in the future, you want to move out again


    It''s delusion to go back to Ji''s house and seek the protection of Ji''s house.


    Jila asked coldly, "when will you support me?"


    "You..." Ji Hongchang was asked by Ji LA to have a red face.


    Jila sneered. From childhood to childhood, when did he support their mother and daughter? When she was scolded as a wild seed, made difficult by Zhou Jingyi, bullied by her classmates and bullied by Ji Weiji Shao, when did he Ji Hongchang appear?


    Support?


    After many disappointments, JIRA had long stopped dreaming that her nominal father would support her.


    It''s better to rely on others than yourself. This is Jila.


    The matter is settled and the crisis of Ji''s family is lifted.


    Mu Dong was angry, "is it too cheap to let them go, young commander?"


    Mu shaojue looked at Jila and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Just achieve my goal."


    Jila''s eyes suddenly became sour. She knew that the reason why the man promised to go to the banquet was because he knew that the people of Jila''s family would do it. He decided to do it for only one purpose - she wanted to move out of Jila''s family, so he came to help her.


    "Why are you so happy?" Master Mu couldn''t help but pinch Jila''s face. "Or... Moved?"


    Jila stared at him, "how can you do this? Completely regardless of your own safety, in case, in case..."


    "Who makes Ben Shuai the man you like?" Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at her jokingly. Jila: "..." that sounds familiar.

 Chapter 1054

    I''m sure I can''t live in the main courtyard. Jila took young Lord Mu to her small yard. It''s going to be dawn now. Major Mu has to go to work and have a rest.


    The guest rooms here have been cleaned up early in the morning. Although they are not as spacious as the main courtyard, they are still warm and comfortable.


    "There are four hours left. Go to sleep." JIRA, I''m sorry. Major Mu''s sleep is closely related to his body and work. It''s very important.


    However, major Mu didn''t go to bed in a hurry. "When are you going to move? The sooner the better. In case of change halfway, Ji Shuai is your father after all, and you shouldn''t go too far against his wishes."


    Jila said, "I asked my mother to move tomorrow. We don''t have much. I''ll find someone for her and she can handle it."


    Thinking of Meng Wenhui''s character, Ji pulled her eyebrows tight. To tell the truth, she didn''t particularly believe in Meng Wenhui.


    Young master Mu obviously thought of this and thought, "well, I''ll leave Mu Dong to help aunt Meng move."


    "This..." Jila was a little embarrassed: "how can Dongge leave you? Now it''s time for you to be short of manpower."


    At this time, Zhou Zhengdao said, "let Mu Dong stay and help. I won''t take a holiday tomorrow." Seeing that Jila had to object, Zhou Zheng said again, "just go back and make it up."


    "Well, that''s it." He stared at Jila and smiled, "do you have a place to stay?"


    Jila nodded: "yes, I''d better go back to my original residence. I grew up there and it''s more like home." The small villa was bought by Ji Hongchang for Meng Wenhui before. Although it is very old, it is free to live there. And because I bought it early and the location is very good, it''s a little far from the military headquarters. But it doesn''t matter. Meng Wenhui lives there and has friends. If she has nothing to do, she can go shopping and find someone to drink


    Drinking tea, playing cards and dancing is better than being angry with Zhou Jingyi all day.


    Major Mu knows Jila''s temperament, and it''s hard to meddle too much in her affairs.


    "Well, Mu Dong will help settle it and come back." Then he said to Jila, "aunt Meng doesn''t know yet. Do you need me to talk to you tomorrow?"


    Jila, why bother young master Mu again? She hurriedly said, "my mother listens to me. I can handle it."


    Young master Mu looked at Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong, and they immediately disappeared.


    There were only each other in the room. JIRA was a little embarrassed to look into each other''s eyes. Major Mu was laughing. She always thought he was laughing with a deep meaning.


    "Oh, I''m a little tired." Said major mu, tired in his voice.


    Jila hurriedly said, "then I won''t bother you, Young Marshal. Good night." He said he was leaving.


    Young master Mu was helpless and could only hold Jila. "You said, what should I do with you? How can I show myself before you can understand?"


    JIRA: "..." didn''t speak.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I really don''t know what to say at this moment.


    Young master Mu sighed, gently circled the man into his arms and whispered, "can I hold him? I''ve helped you a lot today. It''s not bad to hold you."


    Jila earned, and her strength was negligible.


    Mu shaojue smiled and joked in his voice: "why, I don''t want to admit it just after the white watch?"


    Jila was forced, "when did I... Confess?"


    "Huh? Forgot?" Major Mu grabbed Jila''s shoulder and looked into her eyes: "or pretend to lose memory?"


    "I..." there was a flash in her mind. She pinched Ji Wei''s neck and shouted, "he''s the man I like. You''re looking for death if you decide on him!"


    With a bang, Jila''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    This reaction was much better than no reaction. Major Mu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his chest.


    "Young Marshal, you have an early rest. Good night." Jila used a salute and ran away.


    Young master Mu is in a good mood, but he has run away. It''s impossible to do anything else. However, the future is long.


    Jila returned to her room with a red face. Meng Wenhui sat on the bed facing the window. She didn''t look back when she heard the door close.


    It seems that she already knows what''s going on tonight.


    Jila is not good at words and doesn''t know how to talk to her mother about moving out of Jila''s house. Although she didn''t marry Ji Hongchang seriously, Meng Wenhui always felt that Ji La was the miss of Ji''s family and should live in this house.


    This woman is a little ridiculously stubborn, but in fact, she knows in her heart that she doesn''t admit your identity just because she lives in this house. She doesn''t live in Ji''s house. Ji La is just like Ji Wei.


    Some things are doomed. The cruel reality has made Jila clearly realize that don''t have any extravagant expectations for people who don''t trust you. Otherwise, it is the greatest cruelty to yourself. "He said he would marry me eighteen times..." Meng Wenhui said suddenly, without a head. "Eighteen times, from my innocent age to your eight years old. After you were eight years old, he never said it again, because I don''t believe it anymore. But I still think he has feelings for me and he likes it


    Huan my daughter, even if he can''t marry him, he will be kind to my daughter... "


    "Don''t think about it." Kira said.


    Meng Wenhui turned around. Instead of crying, she looked at Jila and smiled: "I don''t want to, and I won''t want to do it again in the future. My mother is just unwilling. My girl is so excellent. How can he and they do this? How can he do this to you? You are also his daughter!"


    Jila hugged the petite woman and held up a sky for her: "I just left his blood on my body." Meng Wenhui''s smile was full of understanding: "did mom tell you that Ji Hongchang was drunk on the roadside. I found him a hotel and took care of him all night. In the middle of the night, he woke up, took me talking and talked for a long time..." Meng Wenhui mocked himself: "Woman, I really can''t take myself too seriously. He just wanted to talk to someone, but I thought I could bring him happiness and warm his heart. What''s more funny is that I still loved him at that time! He had a wife, a family and lived in a luxury house. At that time, he was a senior general. I was alone


    A moonlight clan who rents a house still loves him. To put it bluntly, my mother loves vanity. Niuniu, don''t learn from my mother. "


    Nagging and contradictory, but this woman is Jila''s mother. A little funny and a little pathetic. But in the end, she always chose JIRA, not the man. "Mom will move tomorrow. Let''s live with mother and daughter in the future. We can''t afford to live in this big house." Meng Wenhui said that the expression on her face was very indifferent and she had made up her mind.

 Chapter 1055

    After sleeping for four hours, major Mu woke up. Mudong has put the hot water in for him, and has prepared the clothes to be changed and the military uniform to be worn.


    When he was ready to go downstairs, Meng Wenhui had someone ready for breakfast. Seeing that young Lord Mu was in a straight military uniform, Meng Wenhui was afraid to look at him directly because of his inherent dignity and noble spirit. Although young Lord Mu is her favorite son-in-law, Meng Wenhui also knows herself. With a background like Jila, she is really just serving tea to the Young Marshal in the Marshal''s house


    Water.


    But such a figure appeared in her small yard, which made Meng Wenhui particularly excited.


    "Shao, Shaoshuai woke up?" She tried not to be so humble and didn''t want to humiliate Jila. Meng Wenhui tried her best to smile naturally.


    Mu shaojue smiled with a kind attitude. "Don''t be so outspoken, aunt Meng. Just call me shaojue."


    "Well, young Lord." Meng Wenhui wanted to cry happily and hurriedly greeted the young master Mu: "sit down and hurry to work? Breakfast is coming soon. Niuniu has gone to the kitchen and asked someone to arrange dinner."


    "Aunt Meng, sit down." Major Mu sat in his guest seat.


    Meng Wenhui is really satisfied with the young man. Look at the style of the whole body and the face. Why is it so beautiful?


    Meng Wenhui sat as like as two peas in the throne. "I heard you had a identical twin brother," he said.


    "Yes." Major Mu replied politely, smiling all the time.


    Although Meng Wenhui has many shortcomings, he is kind and simple. Also, if she was even a little more complicated, she would not have been bullied by Zhou Jingyi all the time. In the end, she would have to rely on her young daughter for support.


    "Oh, your parents can really have children. I''ve seen them on TV. Your parents are also first-class and good-looking." Meng Wenhui said sincerely.


    Mu shaojue smiled: "aunt Meng flattered me. I have a little sister. She looks good."


    "I know, mu mu, our best friend." Meng Wenhui was amazed at the beauty of the family.


    Jila took someone to set breakfast. Meng Huiwen made another pot of soup and said with a smile, "today''s soup is good. It''s fresh. Young Jue, you can drink more and moisten your lungs."


    "Thank you, aunt Meng." Major Mu glanced at Jila, which meant - look at your mother, how nice to me?


    Jila didn''t dare to look at him. She ran away last night. She was still embarrassed.


    "Niuniu, you should also eat quickly. After eating, go to work with the young Lord. Don''t worry about moving. Just now this guy has told me that he will stay and help me." Meng Wenhui pointed to Mu Dong.


    Ji La said to Mu Dong, "then I''ll trouble Dong Ge."


    "Say what trouble, half a day." Mu Dong said.


    All the way, young master Mu left with Jila after breakfast, and no one came to the main courtyard.


    Zhou Jingyi''s women shouldn''t dare. Ji Hongchang probably has no face.


    Early in the morning, Jila heard the gossip. Ji Shao didn''t come back until dawn. When he came back, he probably heard that something had happened at home, so he quarreled with Ding Ling and shouted for a divorce.


    How could Zhou Jingyi dare to divorce Ding Ling and Ji Shao? Ding Ling is not a vegetarian. She will never be as good as major mu. She is expected to dare to say anything unless she is told to shut up forever. However, the Ji family is now in turmoil. It''s better to have one more thing than one less thing. Besides, the Ji family is still waiting to have grandchildren. Ding Ling is no longer a thing. She is always married by the Ming media of the Ji family, and her children are always better than those of unknown origin outside. Even for their grandson, Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi can''t agree with Ji


    Shao divorced.


    It is said that the couple fought and were very lively. Jila thought it was funny. How long did Jilao stop and relapse again.


    With Mu Dong''s help, Meng Wenhui moved very quickly. She and Jila didn''t have anything, just clothes, jewelry and other things. After a few boxes, they disappeared.


    Probably afraid that Meng Wenhui packed the things of Ji''s family, Zhou Jingyi also asked the housekeeper to "help". The old housekeeper stood aside with a red old face. When Meng Wenhui packed the box, the housekeeper couldn''t hang his old face.


    Mu Dong has been sneering at Ji''s family. It''s really an eye opener.


    Before noon, Mu Dong sent Meng Wenhui back to the small villa where she used to live. The family had been cleaned in advance. Mu Dong didn''t go back to reply to young Lord Mu until Meng Wenhui was settled.


    Put a cup of coffee on the table of major mu, and Jila stopped talking.


    As he thumbed through the documents, it was like looking for eyes on his head. After turning two more pages, seeing that Jila still had no intention to speak, major Mu sighed, looked up at her and smiled: "what''s the matter, what do you want to say?"


    Jila looked at him, with no expression on her cold and gorgeous little face, but her eyes looked closely at major mu. At this age, almost everything Jila encounters is on her own. There was no one to help her, no one to support her. She was badly beaten outside. When she came home, she had to comfort her mother as if nothing had happened. That''s how she grew up. Girls like to laugh when she was a child


    ¡£ Only when she was a little sensible did she know that not everyone has the right to laugh. Meng Wenhui often feels guilty and blames herself for not giving Jila a healthy family environment and an omnipotent father like someone else''s family; Blaming herself for her sake made Jila realize the hardships of life too early. She was like a seedling suddenly raised, almost overnight


    , it''s shocking to be sensible.


    Because she was used to carrying everything by herself, now suddenly someone stood in front of her. Jila''s mood was very complicated.


    She felt that she should say thank you, but there seemed to be too many "thank you" to this person. These two words were so few that they could not summarize what she thought in her heart.


    "You''re like this..." major Mu smiled helplessly, "it affects my handling of military affairs."


    Jila''s expression froze. "I''m sorry, Young Marshal. I, I want to say..."


    Major Mu looked at her and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that. I''m serious." Jila looked cold and serious. She raised her head, held her chest straight, her hands vertical, and her middle finger close to her trouser seam, just like what she was doing an important military report.


    With that, she slapped a military salute before waiting for the reply of young master Mu: "my subordinates are busy."


    Then... Ran away again


    With his fist against his lips, young master Mu smiled in a low voice and his eyes were gentle.


    At noon, mu shaoting suddenly came and said he was going to have dinner with his brother, but looking at his expression, it was hard to say.


    The two brothers went to the restaurant. At noon, mu shaoting still wanted to drink. He was stopped by Mu Shao Jue with a look in his eyes.


    "OK, if you don''t drink, don''t drink. Then let me stay with you for a while." Mu shaoting said. Mourinho did not have a good airway: "do you think I''m free?" He doesn''t even have time to fall in love, okay? If it hadn''t been for his foresight to transfer Jila to his side early, major Mu was really busy. It''s estimated that he didn''t even have time to see Jila.

 Chapter 1056

    "Those who can do more work, who makes you my brother." Whenever this happens, mu shaoting is very glad that he is young.


    Before lunch began, major Mu gave mu shaoting a faint look, "come on, what''s the matter? Is it causing trouble again?"


    Mu shaoting jerked at the corners of his lips and didn''t speak.


    At the sight of his expression, major Mu was a little speechless: "what''s the expression? Is there anyone else in the world who makes Mu Er Shao helpless?" As like as two peas, what brother said, he looked at his brother for a moment. He was a little depressed. "Brother, you said we were the same root in the same root. It was split from a green egg. It looks exactly the same. Why can you go with Ji La now?"


    None? " "Did you stare at your stomach when you said it was good?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas, we have the same appearance, but IQ can be seen." Said master Mu lightly.


    Mu shaoting smoked at the corner of his lips. He was a little poor, but if he really wanted to talk, he was really not his brother''s opponent.


    "Come on, anyway, the hope of our family is on your shoulders. I''ll be a carefree Mu''s second junior." This man is a little self abandoning.


    The two senior generals went to the leisure area for tea in the afternoon.


    "My sister-in-law also sits. It''s lunch break now." Mu shaoting said to Jila.


    In the past, JIRA could have turned a deaf ear, but now she can''t calm down.


    "Subordinates dare not." JIRA blushed and lowered her head, avoiding the eyes of the brothers.


    Shao Jue Mu gave mu shaoting a faint look and warned him not to go too far. It''s not easy to make progress. Major Mu doesn''t want to put Ji La back to the original point.


    "Gee, that''s it." Mu shaoting was a little envious and jealous. In his heart, he felt that even boring men like his brother took off the order. How can he return the order with such a romantic talent? It''s a monster.


    A coquettish face and a proud curve crossed his mind... Mu shaoting restrained his mind and said to Jila, "I''ll let you all sit, OK?"


    Then he pointed to Mu Dong and Zhou Zheng: "sit down, no one dares to say anything."


    Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong had to sit down, and Jila followed.


    Mu shaoting came to his brother''s ear and whispered, "my mother whispered this morning that it''s bad for girls to stand too long."


    Major Mu''s eyes were deep and nodded. As for why it''s bad for girls to stand too long, major Mu didn''t ask. He was going to go back and ask the military doctor secretly.


    "Gee, I know where the nutrition you robbed me has grown. Have you got a long heart?" Mu shaoting said.


    Major Mu ignored him and asked someone to bring tea to Ji.


    There are many generals who come here to rest. From time to time, someone comes to say hello to Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting mu.


    "Young Marshal, there is a young lady named Alan who wants to see you." An adjutant came to report.


    Shao Jue Mu glanced at Shao Ting, who raised his eyebrows and was obviously surprised.


    "I said, brother..."


    As soon as he got up, he was interrupted by major Mu: "shut up."


    "Gee, I didn''t say anything." Mu shaoting looked at Jila and waited for a good play.


    Major Mu said to the Deputy officer, "please come up, Miss Allen."


    Jila and Zhou Zheng Mudong hurriedly took away their tea cups and stood respectfully behind major mu.


    Alan is still shining today.


    She was wearing a white sleeveless coat, tightly wrapped around her curve. Below is a pair of white wide legged trousers, stepping on high heels, showing a particularly thin waist and long leg lattice.


    The charming hair was pulled up, revealing a slender and sexy neck, like a noble and elegant white swan.


    From the appearance of Allen, mu shaoting kept staring at him and was not willing to move away.


    Damn woman, who are you going to seduce through such waves?


    His heart was angry and his eyes were about to be angry, but mu shaoting still sat flat.


    Ellen went straight to major mu. This time, she was very clear. Not to mention the difference in clothes, she said the sitting posture. Major Mu leaned against the sofa and drank tea in a noble and elegant manner. While mu shaoting was lying on the sofa with Erlang''s legs curled up, and his whole body was flowing up and down.


    When Allen came near, mu shaoting stood up, and mu shaoting didn''t move.


    "Miss Allen, I didn''t expect you to come. It''s far from welcome." Said major mu.


    Alan smiled and said, "I didn''t know how to come here. If I disturb the Young Marshal, please don''t blame the Young Marshal."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Allen. Please sit down."


    "Young Marshal, please sit down."


    Mu shaoting quietly watched the two greet each other, and his eyes swept around Allen opposite. The more he looked, the more angry he became.


    He likes women who are warm and hot, but that doesn''t mean he wants his women to dress up everywhere.


    This woman, about five elements, lacks discipline.


    "Miss Allen, come here. What''s the matter?" Asked major mu, with a distant smile on his face.


    Gila stood by as if she were an outsider. As for what she thought, probably no one knew, because her face was as usual without any expression.


    Alan smiled, and his bright red lips raised a beautiful arc. "Well, my brother and I are currently living in my grandparents'' house. They have planted some vegetables by themselves and want to invite the Young Marshal to dinner."


    Young master Mu was in a state of bewilderment. Recently, there were a lot of people who invited him to dinner.


    The face is still as light as the breeze, and he said politely: "I''m really busy with my business recently. I''m afraid I can''t get away for the time being."


    Alan raised his eyebrows. "I know you''ve just returned home, and there must be a mountain of business to deal with. It doesn''t matter. Just wait until you''re free."


    I didn''t expect Allen to be so easy to talk. Major Mu said gratefully, "thank Marshal Richard and miss Allen for their understanding. Well, I''ll hold a banquet at Marshal''s house later. Please be sure to appreciate Marshal Richard and miss Allen."


    Alan was quite frank: "that''s OK. Then I won''t bother you. I''ll make an appointment later." Then he got up and prepared to leave.


    Out of politeness, major Mu asked him to stay. "It''s not working time yet. Why don''t miss Allen have a cup of coffee with us?" This "men" naturally refers to the fool next to him who knows to pretend to force and doesn''t say a word.


    "No, my brother is still waiting outside. He said this is your headquarters. It''s hard for him to come in as a general of other countries. If I offend him, please bear with me."


    This is the first time that Shao Jue Mu has spoken so much to Allen. Only then did he find that the girl is really generous and hearty. No wonder he caught mu shaoting''s eye. Just as master Mu was about to offer to send Alan down, mu shaoting, who had always regarded himself as the background, stood up lazily. He didn''t know when he took a cigarette in his mouth and said, "brother, you''re busy. I''ll help you send Miss Allen."

 Chapter 1057

    When the elevator was blocked, mu shaoting smiled at Alan, raised a long leg and stepped in.


    Alan pretended not to see him, and with his hands, he was proud and lovely.


    Mu shaoting had a long aftertaste of that night. He really wanted to take action while people were there.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and mu shaoting leaned against the car, as if he didn''t have a backbone. He looked as lazy as he wanted.


    The wise lord likes men like that, young Alan knows.


    "You are the second woman who invited my brother to dinner recently." Mu shaoting said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The topic really succeeded in attracting Allen''s attention, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she frowned and stared at mu shaoting, waiting for him to follow.


    But it happened that mu shaoting stopped talking and half squinted at Alan with a smile. His expression was very bad.


    Alan thought of the man''s hatefulness, and his anger began to grow.


    When Allen was about to run away, mu shaoting didn''t smoke a few mouthfuls of smoke and threw it into the trash can in the corner. He joked, "my brother, you''re dead. Let''s not say you''re my mu shaoting''s woman..."


    Before he finished, Allen interrupted, "shut up!"


    Mu shaoting shrugged: "OK, I won''t say."


    "You..." Ellen took a deep breath. She had never seen such a bad man. From small to large, no one dared to be presumptuous to her because of the majesty of the Marshal''s house.


    But it happened that she lost her body and disgraced at mu shaoting.


    "You told me to shut up." Mu shaoting stepped forward and smiled badly. "Then you say, do you want to listen to me?"


    "Please stand where you are." Allen tried to maintain a lady''s posture, his nerves tensed.


    "The elevator is so big that I can''t catch it when I stretch out my arm?" With that, mu shaoting really stretched out his arm, hooked Alan''s waist, followed closely for a few steps, and slammed people on the lift car.


    "You bastard!" Alan clenched his teeth in anger. "Get out of here!"


    "Where are you going?" Mu shaoting''s voice dropped abruptly, and his hot breath sprayed on Allen''s face. It had a faint smell of tobacco, but it didn''t smell bad.


    Alan was so angry that his big good-looking eyes stared away. "Get your dirty hands away, you beast."


    "Animals?" Mu shaoting curled his lips and smiled: "yes, I like this description. I like to treat you animals."


    "You..."


    "What else, scold together."


    This elevator is dedicated to Shao Jue mu. He will never stop during the operation, so mu shaoting will be more unscrupulous.


    Ellen couldn''t scold. At the moment, she really hated the man and wanted to take off his handsome face. How can such a disgusting bastard have the same face as a man with beautiful scenery like major mu? It''s blasphemy.


    "As like as two peas, my brother," don''t look at me like that. " Mu shaoting said.


    "You are ten thousand times more obscene than him!" Allen said angrily


    "No, men are only obscene to the women they like, baby, hasn''t Marshal Richard taught you?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be so hesitant. You can scold and say whatever you want. I''ll listen."


    Alan terrified as like as two peas at the time, Mu Shaoting at the moment was exactly the same as that night.


    With a tinkle, the elevator reached the first floor.


    "You let go of me."


    Mu shaoting didn''t let go. He reached out and pressed the elevator several times, and the elevator began to rise again.


    "What do you want to do?" It''s just that Ellen is trapped in the elevator every day, but now she doesn''t feel trapped in the other person''s territory.


    "I miss you very much." Mu shaoting''s hand pinched Allen''s waist.


    Alan was ticklish and immediately struggled. When he moved, he found that the man had really become a beast.


    "Asshole, my brother is outside. If you dare to touch me, I''ll definitely let him kill you!"


    "You can''t bear to kill me. Who gives you happiness?" Mu shaoting stroked Alan''s face with one hand and sighed: "it''s really disobedient. Didn''t you ask you to wait for me to return home?"


    Alan was stunned by him and didn''t understand what the man meant.


    "Hum, wait for you, what are you doing? Wait for you to tell me that you two brothers played a big joke on me?" Alan was so angry when he thought of it that he couldn''t tear the man in front of him to pieces. Mu shaoting raised his eyebrow: "don''t forget, the first person you saw was me, not my brother. I just wore my brother''s name. And that night, I didn''t admit that I was my brother. Baby, I told you to wait until I came back first


    I want to explain it to my parents and then come to you. "


    Alan didn''t believe it: "it sounds good now. Have you forgotten? You said it yourself. We are your love and my wish." The voice was full of ridicule.


    Mu shaoting''s face changed. "I will never let my parents be wronged instead of me."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you wish we were in love that night?"


    "I thought you were major mu."


    "The first person you saw was mu shaoting."


    "But, but..." Alan was dizzy by mu shaoting. "But I like a man like Mu Shao."


    Mu shaoting sneered: "that''s a pity. My brother already has a woman he likes."


    "What?" Alan was stunned.


    Mu shaoting hooked her chin: "honey, you''re out of business. My brother wants animals, and you can only be mine."


    "Your delusion!" Allen began to struggle violently again. Mu shaoting pinched her lips and kissed her directly.


    When the elevator returned to the first floor again, mu shaoting released the man in his arms.


    Alan''s eyes were red, his lipstick was worn, and his lips were red and swollen.


    Mu shaoting took out a wet towel from his pocket, wiped his mouth for the angry Allen, narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t go out in this way in the future. Today, I''ll give you a small punishment. If you commit it again, you''ll wait for me."


    Allen raised his leg with one foot. Fortunately, mu shaoting was alert, but he was mentioned by Allen''s toe. "Damn it, you don''t want happiness for the rest of your life?" Mu shaoting, whose face changed greatly, supported the wall with a sour face. He wanted to rub it, but the action was really obscene, and there was someone passing by outside. He could not do it


    ¡£ So he had to support the wall and look at Alan with gnashing teeth.


    Alan turned and left.


    The phone rang. It''s from major mu.


    "Where are you? Richard called me." Major Mu paused for a moment and said, "what are you going to do? Where''s Miss Allen?" "We just got out of the elevator." Mu shaoting said carelessly, "we just played with the elevator, and she has gone back. Don''t worry, brother. She shouldn''t have your idea in the future."

 Chapter 1058

    The man in the surveillance has been working at his desk without stopping his hands and eyes.


    On the way, major Mu answered a phone call. Ji La guessed that it must be mu mu. He would look relaxed only when Mu Mu and his mother called, as if it was an enjoyment for him to receive a call from an important person.


    The phone call was really from Mu Mu. The little angel called specially to mention his brother.


    "... mom asked me to tell you that if you move, your relatives and friends will come to congratulate you. Big brother, you can go to Jila''s house for dinner in the evening. Mom has prepared a gift and has asked someone to send it to you."


    Young Lord Mu said that you are a little clever ghost and don''t know where to hear the folk rumors, but in that case, he naturally wants to perform well.


    The brother and sister talked a few more words before hanging up. When it was time to get off work, Zhou Zheng thought that young master Mu was going to work overtime again, so he went to ask for the dinner menu. Who knows, young master Mu looked at his watch and said, "don''t work overtime today. Go to a place in half an hour. You can book a table in the hotel and have it delivered


    Go to Kira''s house. "


    Zhou Zheng was stunned, but he didn''t talk much. Then he went directly to the next office to ask Jila for the address.


    "Young Marshal is going to my house?" Kira knows nothing about it.


    Zhou Zheng looked at her and smiled, "don''t you know? I thought you knew."


    Jila gave the address and heard that Zhou Zheng ordered a table of food. She knew it in her heart.


    "Maybe the Young Marshal wants to celebrate that you and aunt Meng are out of trouble." Zhou Zheng was a little embarrassed. "Jila, I don''t have much comment on my aunt. I can only tell you I''m sorry for her." Jila said, "you are you, she is her. Besides, I don''t hate her except last night. As she said, she didn''t kill our mother and daughter. It''s the greatest kindness to us. You should know your family background,


    The backyard of these powerful men is not as clean as the Mu family. Speaking of it, my mother and I are really lucky. How many people like me can''t wait to come to this world and leave forever. "


    Zhou Zheng pinched his fist. He heard the helplessness in Jila''s words. No one doesn''t need a complete home.


    "Young Marshal is very good. He is sincere to you." Zhou Zheng said, "I guarantee my personality."


    JIRA looked at the surveillance of major Mu and didn''t speak.


    She admitted that major Mu was very good, but she didn''t dare to let her be tied to him like this


    Major Mu dealt with his official business for another half an hour, and then took his people to Jila''s house.


    He now echoed before and after his trip, and the guard in charge of secret protection set out half an hour in advance. He secretly eliminated the potential safety hazards within a five mile radius near Jila''s house and lurked in the dark.


    Rao is so. There are also many people protected in the open. A total of three or four cars came down, and more than a dozen heavily armed men in black suits opened the way.


    Fortunately, there are townhouses here, and the people living here are of high quality. Otherwise, with the posture of major mu, the Jila family must be surrounded in a moment.


    Meng Wenhui already knew that young Lord Mu was coming to clean up the house. Because in her own home, she looks obviously much straighter, more like a housewife, warmly greeting young master Mu and Zhou Zheng to sit with them.


    The nanny at home was only found today. It was obvious that he was startled by the black men of young Lord mu. They were insensitive. Meng Wenhui winked several times and didn''t pour water.


    Kira just did it herself.


    "It''s a happy event for Aunt Meng to come home today. We should celebrate it. These gifts are prepared by my mother. I hope aunt Meng and Niuniu like them." Major Mu asked someone to bring the gift and said with a smile. Meng Wenhui was flattered: "Oh, how can you let your mother think about it? I like it, I''m sure I like it. Young Jue, go back and thank your mother for me. She''s so polite." Because of her excitement, Meng Wenhui talked more in front of young Lord mu


    Come on. She is an ordinary woman. She is certainly not as generous as the housewives of those big families. She has been trapped in that world all her life, and her vision and insight are limited. Such a person has some small shortcomings, but he is very kind and kind to others


    Every little bit of good will be grateful.


    "My mother also said that she would like to thank you for the ginseng soup you cooked for me. She has a limited level of cooking and said that she must consult you when she has the opportunity." Lord Meng Wenhui is regarded as an elder, and Mu is completely respected. Meng Wenhui laughed with her mouth shut, even the voice: "dare not be dared not be. Princess Royal is a famous painter of our empire. I heard that many presidents in the country have collections of her works. How can she like such immortals?


    Where''s the soup? "


    Major Mu smiled. No matter who he was, he was happy as long as the other party praised his family.


    Dinner was delivered soon, quite sumptuous.


    This time, major Mu didn''t stay at Jila''s house for a long time. Meng Wenhui knew that he didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t keep him. After eating and drinking tea, he urged him to go home.


    "Niuniu, send the young baron."


    Jila looked at Meng Wenhui and said in her heart that the distance from the door to the gate was less than ten meters. Do you need to send it?


    However, seeing that young Lord Mu''s eyes turned to himself, Jila had to send them off.


    Jila''s yard is pitifully small, but it is very beautiful.


    Meng Wenhui likes to plant flowers. The walls of the courtyard are covered with roses. But unfortunately, now the flowering period is over, and only some sporadic late flowers and bones drill a pink head from the lush leaves, which is very cute. In the corner of the wall were dark flower racks filled with potted plants. There is a rectangular stone table in the middle of the yard, surrounded by stone benches. Like this season, it should be very interesting to have afternoon tea in the yard and invite friends to dinner


    of


    "Although the yard is small, it has the flavor of life." Said major mu.


    Jila nodded: "all the flowers and plants here are planted by my mother. During her stay at Jila''s house, she came back every three or five times."


    Young master Mu looked down at her. The girl may not realize it. In front of him, she looked more and more relaxed and talked more and more.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    When major Mu''s car drove away, Jila turned and entered the yard.


    The head of a beautiful young woman poked out next door: "JIRA, who is this? Your boyfriend? It''s not small. There''s no license plate on the car."


    Jila looked at the woman, ignored her and went straight into the house. The woman next door curled her lips because she knew that Jila''s character was like that. She didn''t say anything, but she was quite curious about the motorcade without license plate.


    "You girl, be warm to the young Lord." As soon as she entered the door, Meng Wenhui began to talk.


    Jilaxin said, enthusiasm, how can she be enthusiastic? In a few days, she saw what passion was.

 Chapter 1059

    Major Mu is serious about planning a banquet for Marshal Richard and miss Allen. He and Richard are also friends. Apart from these, the matter between Alan and mu shaoting needs to be solved.


    In the middle, Richard returned home. He happened to be back yesterday. Major Mu called Richard early in the morning to make an appointment. The other party happened to be free in the evening.


    "This is Shao Ting''s fault and must be handled properly." Yanbei said seriously, "that girl looks very measured. I like it very much."


    Mu shaoting nodded: "yes, my son also thinks she is very sensible. Otherwise, my son will marry you back."


    "Smelly boy, if you say you want to marry, do you understand people''s thoughts?"


    "No." The answer was quite reasonable.


    Mu shaoting is also busy recently. He can''t spare time to find Alan.


    Allen''s foothold Murphy was found out by him, so he needed to harass him at any time.


    "The elder brother and Mu Mu will come back later and ask Mu Mu to greet Alan. Be honest with me," said the young Lord mu


    "Heaven and earth conscience, when have I been dishonest?" Mu shaoting shouted, "Mom, you see, my brother scolds me all day because he is a little older than me." Then he rushed to Yanbei, and the old man was spoiled.


    Mu chengfengjun''s face was dark. He came and took his youngest son''s collar and threw him aside. He said, "you are the most unpromising person in the family. Your brother and Mu are in love. Who worries the family? Stay away from my wife." "Tut..." Mu shaoting was unconvinced: "isn''t this a taboo? I have to follow my method. Whoever she is must fall under my suit pants. But isn''t Alan Richard''s sister? If I can''t handle it well, in case of damage


    What about the friendly relations between the two countries? Then I will become a sinner for thousands of years. "


    "I know how to talk. Look at the glass. How steady it is now." Yanbei said.


    Mu shaoting laughed: "when your son marries your daughter-in-law, your son will give you a steady one."


    Due to the presence of his parents, it''s hard for major Mu to say about Mu shaoting. He just said, "Richard is also here today. Please restrain yourself."


    Mu Chengfeng continued to attack his youngest son: "it''s strange to sit there without a bone. People look up to him."


    Mu shaoting doesn''t think so. Isn''t it allowed to relax at home? He didn''t delay his official business.


    After thinking for a while, he simply said, "if you want to have a banquet anyway, you''d better call those boys. We haven''t been together for a long time. Unfortunately, brother Chen is not here. I''ll ask if Siyuan and Jinzhi are free."


    In the afternoon, in addition to Yan Yichen and his wife, the others came. The night cup also came with the words, and Lin Lang and Yu Su also came.


    Lin Lang and Yu Su went out for a honeymoon. It is said that Yu Su thought the wedding was too simple and felt sorry for Lin Lang, so he asked for leave to take Lin Lang out for a trip and just came back.


    "Lang Lang is wheat now. Have you gone to the Savannah to chase lions?" Mu Mu smiled and asked. Once he called Lin Lang, who said they were watching lions on the Savannah.


    "How is it? Is it more handsome than before?" Lin Lang asked Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu shrugged: "what''s the use of being handsome? I have to be liked by my big brother." Lin Lang glanced at Mu Mu obliquely, but took out a small box from his pocket and threw it to Mu Mu, "tease me all day. What about you? When will you have a baby for us to play with?" Then he stared at the words: "you too. Give birth early and give birth more. I want to do it


    Dad. "


    Mu Mu said: "


    Lin Lang saw Jila on one side and pointed to her: "you... Come on."


    JIRA: "


    When these people arrived early, they drank tea and chatted in the yard. Now they are all adults, and those who get married have less and less time to get together. They get together and have a lot of topics.


    "Miss, please see you outside." The housekeeper came to ask Mu Mu for instructions.


    Mumu said happily, "is Miss Allen here? Please invite them in."


    The housekeeper shook his head: "no, the lady said her name was Tina and she also came to... Find..." the housekeeper looked at Jila.


    Mu Mu felt a thump in his heart. How many rotten peach blossoms did big brother provoke this trip? Who is Tina?


    "Invite her in." Kira said to Mumu.


    Mumu: "do you know him, too?"


    Kira: Yes


    Mu Mu: "people come all the way. We can''t shut people out. Please." Then he said to Jila, "go and talk to your big brother."


    JIRA hesitated, but Mu Mu didn''t have a good way: "aren''t you his adjutant? Report to him quickly."


    Kira''s just going.


    Mu Mu couldn''t help but make complaints about the fact that "the rival has come to the door. This guy is still sitting tight. I''m really worried."


    Then he smiled, and Mu Mu glanced at him: "you''re not the same. It''s good to laugh. You don''t worry about each one. No, my brothers don''t worry."


    The words nodded and said solemnly, "well, brother is the most worry-free."


    Lin Lang looked forward and backward with joy. It seems that his married life is very good and he has learned to tease.


    "It''s a little bad today." Seeing the servant pushing Luo Haoyu over, Mu Mu felt that he came up and replaced the servant''s hand and pushed Luo Haoyu to their wave.


    Luo Haoyu was also surprised to hear that Tina came, "that woman came to the door? Doesn''t she know what rejection is?" Introduced Tina in detail.


    Mu Mu touched his chin and tut tut: "it''s the big brother who provoked him before. I haven''t heard of him."


    Luo Haoyu said, "there are many people who like Jue Ge. How can he remember all of them? Besides, I haven''t seen that Tina several times."


    Mu Mu: "Ji Lahu is a tiger. He dares to take action at the critical moment."


    Luo Haoyu: "but pull it down. I''m sure what she thought at that time was definitely not the love between men and women, but to keep outsiders away from brother Jue. That''s why she rushed up to get rid of Tina."


    Mumu: "these two people are also too anxious. They have been out for so long, and the sparks are so lost." Mumu pinched his little thumb and compared.


    It wasn''t just Tina who came in with the housekeeper, but also Richard and Alan.


    In a short while, the chick named Tina looked at Alan and her eyes were not eyes, nose was not nose.


    No way, Alan is really the kind of existence that makes women jealous. He doesn''t say anything about his hot figure, but he has a good-looking face. Tina is really a little less than Alan. Just look, Tina is also a little beauty, but the big place is not as big as Ellen, and the small place is not as small as Ellen. Compared with Ellen, Tina can only be regarded as a small jasper.

 Chapter 1060

    As soon as Mu approached, he didn''t smell the explosives in the air.


    I have to say that Tina is still very brave. She dares to break in alone. This is definitely true love.


    Young master Mu and the night cup of young master Mu came together, and Jila stood next to young master mu.


    "Baron!" Tina gave a cry of surprise and ran towards major mu.


    Mu Mu saw Ji LA''s eyes cold and was afraid that she would stand in front of major Mu and kick Tina away. He hurriedly stopped Tina before Ji La shot.


    "Wait, this lady, calm down." Mumu said.


    Tina suddenly saw another girl who was more beautiful than her, and immediately became vigilant, "who are you? Do you like Jue, too?"


    Mumu nodded and deliberately said, "yes, I like it very much."


    "Damn, how can you like him?" Tina was very angry. Her entourage coughed gently to remind her that she was in someone else''s house and should pay attention to her manners.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people over there, Tina couldn''t keep getting angry and snorted.


    Mumu smiled at Alan and Richard and said, "welcome Marshal Richard and miss Allen." Don''t be too obvious.


    Allen pulled his long hair, pulled his lips and smiled, and raised his chin to Tina: "little Mu Mu, who''s that?"


    Mu Mu is embarrassed. She is married. Alan really doesn''t know where to get the inspiration. He even calls her little Mu Mu.


    "Miss Tina, come to see my big brother." So Alan should understand.


    "I see. I think the whole world is robbing major mu with her." Ellen smiled.


    Mumu blinked and heard something from her words, but she wasn''t sure.


    Everyone introduced each other and then took their seats.


    In order to entertain Richard and Allen, the grass of Marshal''s house was arranged in the form of a party.


    Tina looked at major Mu and said wrongfully, "last time you said you still remember me, you smiled at me so gently... But you left directly that day, sir, what do you mean to me?"


    People: "


    Miss Tina is really fearless. It''s really naive of the child to say so frankly in public.


    It must be solved properly. After all, people have come all the way. If something happens, it''s hard to explain to Tina''s family.


    Shao Jue Mu glanced at shaoting mu.


    Mu shaoting, who was lazily leaning on his chair, received the information from his brother and had to stand up and admit his mistake, "I''m sorry, Miss Tina, the young master Mu who said he remembered you is not the real young master mu."


    Tina was as like as two peas in a face with a similar face.


    Allen on the other side hissed coldly, which fully showed his disdain for mu shaoting. Mu shaoting stalled, "I met Miss Tina at the banquet that day. She recognized me as my brother as soon as she came up. I didn''t do anything. I just answered a few questions instead of my brother." Then he turned to master Mu: "brother, she asked if you remember her


    , I thought you remembered. Why, don''t you think so? " Very simply kicked the ball to major mu.


    Young master Mu was so angry that he almost wanted to hit people, but he had to carry it. "Sorry, Miss Tina, it was all a few years ago. I really don''t remember."


    Tina glared at mu shaoting fiercely, and almost cried when she turned to Mu Shao Jue: "how can this happen? So, I''ve always been flirting alone?"


    People: "


    Most of the men present couldn''t bear to see Tina. Tina is a little short-sighted, but this temperament is rare.


    Mu Mu smiled and said, "Miss Tina, you may be a little tired from coming all the way. I''ve asked someone to tidy up the guest room. Why don''t you freshen up first and have a rest? I''ll arrange someone to take you to the Empire Hotel in the evening."


    Tina looked at Mu Mu tearfully. "Aren''t you an admirer of the Lord? Why are you pointing fingers here?"


    Mumu: "..." does this girl really have friends? "Well, I''m the younger sister of the Lord. My name is Mumu."


    "Ah?" Tina''s eyes widened with tears, and she was kind of cute.


    Mumu sent her to freshen up. If the girl was here and Alan''s brother and sister had to hang out, wouldn''t the big brother''s purpose of entertaining Alan today be over?


    However, now that Tina is out, the situation of the second brother is very bad.


    Mumu really broke his heart for his two brothers.


    As soon as Tina left, Richard spread his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that we are not the only brothers and sisters cheated by your Mu brothers." Just have unfriendly eyes.


    In any case, these two things are indeed the trouble caused by the brothers. There is absolutely no reason why major Mu doesn''t admit it.


    Some apologized: "our brothers really look too much alike. Shaoting is also a playful temperament, which has caused trouble to everyone. I''m really sorry."


    "Is this a ''trouble'' that can be ended?" Richard is still brooding about Alan''s loss. However, Alan obviously left the matter behind. He glanced at Richard lightly. The latter coughed and said angrily, "well, that''s the end of the story. My Alan has said that it''s not anyone''s fault. From now on, this will happen


    Don''t mention it again. "


    Mu shaoting leaned in a different position and raised his eyebrows: "how can I do that? I can''t help but mention it. I''m willing to be responsible."


    Mu Siyuan and Yan Jinzhi looked at each other and were a little speechless. This mu shaoting clearly has a crush on other people''s Alan, and he is still hard spoken, tut tut.


    Richard and Allen have never seen such shameless people. Richard pointed to Mu shaoting and said to Mu Shao Jue, "why, are you going to rely on us?"


    Major Mu has a big head, but he can''t help taking his brother.


    Mu shaoting looked at Allen across from him: "tell yourself, you don''t feel for me?"


    Alan was cold with a beautiful face: "I just hope everyone will not offend the river in the future."


    Mu shaoting glanced: "then why are you still in the Yan Empire? Is it difficult... Do you still think of my brother?"


    "Shao Ting!" Major Mu issued a warning. In front of Jila, is this boy looking for a fight?


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is not stingy." Mu shaoting smiled cheaply at Jila: "is it your little sister-in-law? We have something to say, and I''m helping you."


    JIRA didn''t say anything, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Alan looked at Jila with an embarrassed expression. She used to think that the person that night was Lord mu, so she really thought about Lord Mu at that time.


    But later she knew that the man was not major mu, that is to say, what she was thinking about at that time was actually that bastard mu shaoting. Alan is not Tina. She is confident and independent and can afford to put it down.

 Chapter 1061

    Since he recognized the wrong person, Alan recognized him. At that time, what I saw at first sight was mu shaoting, and at that time, mu shaoting''s look was really different from that of young Lord mu. I couldn''t sleep with mu shaoting, but pestered him.


    Besides, major Mu''s girlfriend is still eyeing.


    Alan didn''t bother to look at mu shaoting and said to Mu shaojue, "I stay here to accompany my grandparents and filial piety instead of my mother. Young Marshal, don''t worry. I''m not interested in robbing men."


    As soon as he said this, major Mu was rarely embarrassed.


    "Miss Allen is joking. It''s our brother''s, anyway." Major Mu is really sorry.


    "Hum!" Richard snorted coldly that public is public or private. Now it''s very uncomfortable to see the two brothers of major mu.


    Mu shaoting narrowed his eyes slightly and looked happy. I thought Alan didn''t think about our brother. It''s easy to say anything else.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Mu Mu was not there. The only two women sometimes said that they were high and cold beauties like Jila, so Lin Lang had to jump out to warm up, "just make it clear. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    The servant quickly brought champagne in turn.


    Fortunately, Mu Mu came back soon. She greeted Alan and pulled Alan from all over the world. Finally, the dark tide was not surging.


    Richard looked spoiled at Ellen, then at Mu Mu, and said to young master mu, "you have a good sister, too."


    Several girls and Lin Lang took Allen to visit the yard. Of course, Mu Mu has a purpose to lead Allen aside. After chatting for a while, she hugged Allen''s arm and said a good word for mu shaoting: "my second brother doesn''t look like a regular man. In fact, he is really not a scum and is usually very clean. Our parents are very strict


    , he doesn''t dare to really mess around outside. "


    Alan looked at Mumu: "Mumu, you''re not persuasive."


    On that day, the reason why they danced and rolled the sheets was that in addition to Alan being fascinated, mu shaoting''s hint was also crucial.


    He''s clean?


    And last time in the elevator, Alan didn''t see where mu shaoting was clean anyway. "That''s because Alan, you''re so charming!" Mu Mu blinked: "you are like that light. As soon as you appear, you immediately attract the attention of my second brother. Haven''t you noticed yourself? Since you came, my brother''s eyes have been on you


    I didn''t even move my body. "


    "I didn''t find it." Alan said.


    This is naturally false. Although Allen didn''t look at mu shaoting with his eyes, the man''s eyes were so strong that they fell on her like a texture that she couldn''t ignore it.


    But Alan won''t admit it.


    Mu Mu also stopped at a good time and talked about her childhood.


    Of course, Mu Mu''s childhood must be inseparable from mu shaoting. It''s all about how mu shaoting spoiled her. Allen is obviously interested in this topic. "My brother is so big. When I was a child, they were all careful and always jealous of me. When I got along with this, the others were jealous, and then they united to clean up the man. My second brother loved me very much since I was a child and wished he could give me all his things. My mother said that when I was born, he found a bag and stuffed a big bag of his favorite toys to give them all to me I. I''ll show you my baby room when I was a child. It''s still kept up to now. Most of the toys in it


    It was all given to me by my second brother. He took me to play with Haoyu full-time. " Lin Lang said, "well, I used to play with brother Ting when I was a child. And Haoyu, we are three years old. Brother Ting takes us to play, and brother Jue does his homework according to us. Sometimes half of the homework is written, brother Ting takes us away, which makes brother Jue angry


    Light. "


    Because he was always fooling around with three little, mu shaoting was cleaned up by Yu alkyne and mu shaojue when he was a child.


    "... but the second brother PI, even if he realizes that he is wrong, he dares to make it next time." Mumu said.


    Ellen also shared interesting stories about her and his brother with Mumu. "My brother was very crazy since he was a child. When he was a child, his father''s official position was not high. Some children called us bastards and said that our blood was not clean. My brother directly swung his fist and hit them and screamed." When it comes to this, Allen''s expression is not as bright as before, and his eyes are pure. At this time, she was not wearing a thorn, but an extremely beautiful big girl, "my brother said that nothing can be solved by a pair of fists. If not, it must be your fist


    Not hard enough. So when I was young, I was brought by him and liked to fight, causing a lot of trouble. " Then Alan laughed


    "Hahaha, I had to carry my brothers behind my back when I was a child. If they knew, I wouldn''t have a chance to fight." Mumu said.


    Lin Lang said, "well, it''s not easy to climb over the wall secretly if you want to do something."


    The words and Jila couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl''s friendship probably began in the dark. When Mu Mu shook off his previous embarrassment, she and Alan were friends who talked about everything.


    Some people have this charm. Mu Mu is generally unwilling to make friends, but as long as she wants, probably no one can refuse her.


    The dinner was held in the super large restaurant of Marshal''s house, which was specially designed to receive distinguished guests.


    After washing, Tina changed her clothes, put on light makeup and wore a white skirt. She was very beautiful.


    Maybe it''s because Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were there. Tina didn''t "speak out" and sat there like a lady in a big family. Visitors are guests. Although they come uninvited, Yanbei won''t wait for her. After greeting Alan, he will greet Tina. Men are more normal. Mu Chengfeng calms down. Mu shaoting doesn''t dare to talk disorderly. So the atmosphere of the dinner is still very good,


    keep on good terms.


    After dinner, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei sat with him for a while, and then threw the field to young master mu.


    Tina breathed out a long breath, walked up to major mu, looked at him and said, "I thought carefully. The person I like is you, sir. Can I talk to you alone?"


    Master Mu didn''t want to refuse Tina in public, so he glanced at Jila. JIRA nodded at him, and then major Mu said, "then I''ll ask Miss Tina to take a walk in the yard."


    Who knows, Tina looked at the interaction between major Mu and JIRA and was very angry. "Why do you look at her? Isn''t she your adjutant? I remember her."


    Major Mu could only say, "JIRA is my girlfriend, Miss Tina." "How can you have a girlfriend? How can you like such a woman? She''s just an adjutant." Tina: "why don''t you remember me again?"

 Chapter 1062

    Major Mu could not answer Tina''s question, nor could he answer it.


    If Tina can speak well, he is willing to speak well, but with Tina like this, major Mu is not in the mood to speak well with her.


    Major Mu is a good tempered and gentleman, but a good temper does not mean no temper.


    "Mu Dong, take Miss Tina to the hotel in person, and make sure to send people safely." Said major mu.


    Come on, there''s no chance to walk in the yard at the moment. Tina looked at young master mu with tears. Major Mu had already reached Jila, took her hand and said to Tina, "Miss Tina, I don''t know when I gave you the wrong information and made you misunderstand. Anyway, it''s my fault. But major Mu has lived for more than 20 years


    In, I can swear to heaven that the only woman in my life who is attracted to me is her. I hope you can find someone who loves you in the future. I wish you happiness. "


    Tina: "


    Mu shaoting coughed: "brother, leave some way for our brothers. It''s almost all right."


    Jila''s little face was red and her heart beat wildly.


    In fact, major Mu never said he liked or loved anything, but every time, Jila could clearly feel that her premature aging heart seemed to live again.


    The feeling was so shocking that she didn''t know what to react to.


    Tina was also confused. She was rejected so thoroughly that everyone would be sad. However, the matter has been so. Naturally, major Mu won''t leave any trouble for himself. He simply added: "I''ve called your uncle. Miss Tina, it''s not safe for you to go out alone before your uncle sends someone to pick you up


    , Mu Dong will always be responsible for your safety. You can find him for anything you want. " Then he said to Mudong, "Miss Tina, I''ll give it to you. Do you understand?"


    Mu Dong stood at attention: "yes!"


    "You, how can you do this to me?" Tina totally couldn''t believe her ears and refused to accept such a young Lord mu, "no, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe the LORD would do this to me. I don''t believe it. You, you''re not my lord..."


    The crowd: "..." major Mu said in a deep voice, "Miss Tina, I don''t know you very well. I didn''t even say a few words. I don''t remember what you said about your acquaintance a few years ago. It can be said that what you like is only your imagination


    Lord mu, in reality, I''m not as perfect as you think, and I''m not your type. Even, I already have a lover. That''s the reality. "


    "No, no..." Tina''s tears flowed. It was obvious that the words of major Mu had gone to her heart, but she couldn''t turn around for a moment and was still stubborn. "Miss Tina, don''t cry." Mu Mu winked at her words, and they helped Tina away. "You are a good girl. My brother is not suitable for you. You are still in school, aren''t you? Then go back to school and find special love in the future


    Your boy. "


    Tina didn''t listen to anything and pushed Mumu away: "do you think I look like a fool? I know, you must think so. You must laugh at me in your heart." Then he ran away, and Mu Dong hurried to catch up.


    Mu Mu was so worried that he couldn''t, "I originally thought that people like brother Bei would constantly recruit bees and butterflies, but it turned out that it was the big brother who had always been honest and responsible who took the lead and miscalculated."


    The word sneered: "your brother wants to drink, but what he provokes is flies. Look at what your big brother provokes, one by one has weight."


    Mu mule couldn''t be happy: "don''t wrong my brother. He has been guarding his integrity for you since he married you. I can testify."


    The words hook the lips, which shows that the married life is very harmonious.


    "Just worry about my second brother. I don''t worry about my eldest brother." Mumu sighed. "Alan is much better than Tina. I don''t know if the second brother can handle it."


    When they returned to the hall, Alan and Richard said goodbye.


    For a moment, all the people who should go and should not go were gone, and everyone was silent for a moment.


    "Do you believe Richard?" Asked the night glass with two legs crossed.


    This is the question we are thinking about. Richard is a Grand Marshal of a country. Is he so free?


    Jade alkyne looked at mu shaojue: "Haoyu is still recovering from his injury, and Mu Dong has sent him out again. Zhou Zheng and Ji LA are around you now. If you don''t have enough hands, please hand over the wine to Richard here, and it should be more convenient for him to do it there."


    Mu shaojue nodded: "elder brother said yes, and this also belongs to the work scope of the Ministry of national security."


    The night cup spread out: "no problem, just give it to me."


    Mu shaoting didn''t express his opinion. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. His eyes were shining.


    What make complaints about the two brother brother is absolutely thinking about what bad trick he is.


    Lin Lang studied: "from my man''s point of view, brother Ting must be thinking about women."


    Mu Mu pointed to Lin Lang: "well, you dare to miss a woman behind brother Yu''s back. Lang Lang, you''re dead. You''re dead."


    "Get out." Lin Lang took a puff at the corner of his lips: "I''m not kidding you. It seems that brother Ting is really interested in Alan. Just the way he looks at Alan today, it''s like... It''s like Professor Yu in our family looking at me." Lin Lang is very proud.


    "Tut Tut, who can''t sprinkle dog food?" Mu Mu quarrels with Lang Lang, which is more fragrant and sweet than whose dog food.


    The next day, there was one person missing from the table in Yuan Shuai''s mansion, mu shaoting.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t understand the rules anymore. If you don''t eat and talk to your elders, you won''t see anyone. I don''t know your mother will worry?" Mu Chengfeng was so angry at the table that everyone dared not speak.


    Yanbei hurriedly said, "I don''t worry. I can''t help my mother. Why do I want a son? I want a husband."


    Mu Chengfeng picked his eyebrows and felt that he was still strong, domineering and stylish.


    So we finally had a peaceful breakfast.


    After breakfast, when his parents were gone, Mu asked, "did the second brother go out early in the morning, or did he go out last night and didn''t come back?"


    Song FeiJin reported: "Er Shao went out early in the morning."


    This result is a little unexpected. Mu Mu thought mu shaoting went out last night. Shouldn''t he climb the wall in the middle of the night and have more passion? It''s exciting to think that I used to climb on the jade alkyne bed in the middle of the night.


    Mu Mu, who was thinking wildly, was taken home by Yu alkyne, and the young Lord Mu also rushed to work.


    When we got to the headquarters, JIRA, who always arrived early, didn''t arrive yet. Jila didn''t stay at Marshal''s house last night, and major Mu didn''t have a chance to talk to her alone. He wanted to talk to her today. As a result, Jila hasn''t seen her shadow until ten minutes after work time. This is absolutely wrong. Soldiers are very time conscious. JIRA will arrive at the office at least ten minutes in advance every day to personally tidy up the office for major mu. She will never be late for no reason, not even a phone call.

 Chapter 1063

    When major Mu was about to send someone to look for it, JIRA''s phone finally came. She called for leave.


    "There''s something wrong on the road. I''m in the hospital now. I''m not hurt. It''s Miss Tina." Afraid of major Mu''s worry, Jila quickly told the story once.


    On her way to work this morning, a car suddenly rushed over, obviously trying to hit her car. However, Jila was good at driving and narrowly avoided it. Tina''s car directly hit the isolation belt because she couldn''t hold it.


    "Miss Tina has fainted and the doctor is examining her." Then Jila said in a voice, "I''m sorry, Young Marshal. I''ve caused you trouble."


    Here, the handsome face of young Lord Mu was cold, and he just said, "if you''re all right, I''ll let Mu Mu deal with it. Don''t worry."


    It means he won''t show up. Jila was relieved to hear that he didn''t blame, and Mu Dong on the side was ashamed. Mu Dong is also unlucky. He only thinks Tina is a big girl who is still in school. She is simple. Who knows what simplicity she is? She is so simple


    It''s stupid,


    Mu Dong feel shy to make complaints about others. He is stupid after all. After all, he has grown a head in this "stupid" person, which only shows that he is more stupid.


    "Even you know your address. Miss Tina has done a lot of homework." Mu Dong was ashamed: "it''s all my negligence. Don''t worry. I will stare at her 24 hours from now until the other party comes to pick her up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just worried about not being able to explain to miss Tina''s family." After all, people had an accident in the Yan empire.


    Mu Dong said: "it was her own provocation. The monitoring of the accident section was very clear. Don''t worry, the young commander will handle it."


    After the examination, Tina was taken to the ward with a bandage on her head.


    The doctor said she just had a concussion. Fortunately, there was no other injury except the injury on her head. It would be better to rest for a few days.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Mu is suitable for Yu alkyne, because the person who came to pick up Tina also arrived in the morning. Yu alkyne is afraid that mu mu can''t cope with it. Mu Mu''s face didn''t look good either. He checked Jila from head to toe and found that she didn''t lose a hair. He said, "luckily you''re okay, otherwise..." smiled: "I''m checking for my big brother. If you''re okay, he''s tight


    Zhang is dead. "


    JIRA: "


    Next to Tina''s entourage, Mu Muleng said in a voice: "Miss Tina can''t be entertained by the Yan empire. Yu alkyne, we''d better arrange for her to return home early. If something happens here, we can''t afford to compensate."


    Mu Mu is really angry. Tina obviously has a problem with her character. Don''t say that such a woman doesn''t like him, even if he likes it, she doesn''t agree.


    "We''ll wait outside. It''s estimated that we''ll have to break it later." Knowing Tina was all right, Mumu didn''t bother to stay in the ward.


    It was Tina''s cousin, not the prince''s cousin. Anyway, Tina had a lot of cousins.


    The guy named Peter also has a good leather bag, tall and handsome, but he has been staring at Yu alkyne since he entered the door, and his eyes are getting hotter and hotter.


    Mu Mu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He was so angry that he regretted letting Yu alkyne follow him. He knew he should let those old directors of the Ministry of foreign affairs come. He was so angry.


    Jade alkyne is cold with a handsome face. She makes a simple Uncle Chen about Tina''s behavior here, and then asks people to show the evidence of Tina''s accident.


    I thought Peter had to ask a few questions. After all, a good man will be lying in the hospital in less than 24 hours when he arrives at your Yan empire. Anyone will ask the other party to explain.


    But Peter waved his hand directly and said with a smile, "I know what happened. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all Tina''s fault."


    The crowd: "..." Then Peter said again, "I''ll make you laugh. Tina has been spoiled since she was a child and has a arrogant temperament. She can''t even help her own parents. That''s all right. When she gets well, I''ll take her home." Then he raised his eyebrows at Yu alkyne: "alkyne, do you want numbness


    I''m tired of you arranging a place for me. "


    Mu Mu is so angry. Mom, are you too brave to hook up with your husband in front of the master?


    And arrange accommodation for you?


    Ha ha. "Mr. Peter, we don''t have to arrange the accommodation for you. I''ve got the plane ready and will escort you home when Miss Tina wakes up." Mumu proudly said, "our Yan empire can''t afford to entertain you two. I''m sorry.


    ¡±


    Peter was embarrassed and smiled at Mu Mu and Yu alkyne: "well... There''s no need to be in such a hurry? I think we should talk about Tina."


    Mu Mu sneered: "haven''t we settled just now? What Mr. Peter said himself has nothing to do with us. Here, there is a video." There are three cameras nearby.


    Peter puffed at the corner of his lip.


    Mu Mu said to Ji La, "just leave the matter here to Mu Dong. Go back to the military headquarters. Everyone is busy."


    Kira went back to life.


    As soon as Yuyi and Mu got on the bus, Yuwei felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little wrong. Yu alkyne, who was eager to survive, suddenly patted his forehead: "Oh, my mobile phone is missing. Young master and young grandmother, wait for me." Get out of the car and run.


    Mu Mu gave a heavy hum: "hum!"


    Jade alkyne chuckled: "what''s the matter, darling? Wasn''t it majestic just now?"


    Mu Mu pinched Yu alkyne''s chin and said fiercely, "I''m going to give you a mask. You can wear it when you go out for a visit."


    Regardless of whether it was proper or not, Yu alkyne nodded without hesitation: "OK." Mu Mu deeply felt it was necessary: "brother, are you cautious enough? As a result, you still provoked a pile of peach blossoms when you go out. You must have more opportunities to visit in the future. No one in China dares to give you an idea. I can''t guard against those people abroad


    Win defense. "


    Jade alkyne thought seriously and then worried: "what do you say about that good treasure? I''m also worried about it. After all, your husband''s skin bag is top-grade."


    "You said you said?" Mu Mu rushed to bite and was hugged by Yu alkyne.


    "I think Jue''s method is very good, darling. I''ll take you everywhere in the future, okay?"


    "I''ll think about it." Mumu was so depressed when he thought of that Peter at the moment that he leaned up and bit Yu alkyne''s chin not light or heavy as a punishment: "I told you to hook up with people."


    Jade alkyne cried and laughed, "I didn''t show a smiling face all the way, good treasure."


    Mumu hummed again, "how dare you laugh?" If you don''t laugh, you''ll have to smile at that guy. Isn''t that guy crazy?


    Can flower maniacs still inherit? Mu Mu was really worried. He called Mu Dong again and asked him to send the brother and sister away so as not to have too many dreams at night.

 Chapter 1064

    There is an interesting villa area in the eastern suburb more than 30 kilometers away from the imperial capital. If you buy a house here, in addition to the yard, the real estate developers also give you one mu of land to grow vegetables. Alan''s grandparents live here. Although Richard is nearly 30 years old, their grandparents are still strong and energetic. After taking a nap, the old couple went to the field to work and said they were going to cut some leeks back


    Come and make dumplings in the evening.


    Alan was wearing a white housecoat, loosely holding his hair, wearing rubber gloves and holding a water pipe, watering the flowers.


    The flowers in the yard are not pots, but pieces. The chrysanthemums in the corner are full of flowers and bones, and they are about to open. Yellow, red and white, we can foresee the grand occasion in a few days.


    When Alan watered the chrysanthemums, Richard said, "are you going to help water the flowers and grow vegetables here all the time? Alan, I don''t have much time."


    "Then go back first and I''ll accompany them. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back." Allen said that when she turned off the tap, the domestic servant came and helped her take off her gloves, revealing a pair of white little hands.


    Alan rubbed his hands, took a pair of gloves, took a pair of scissors and went to trim the flower branches.


    "What do you mean nothing to do? Go back with me and my brother will introduce you to a good one." Richard also took a pair of scissors and clicked.


    "Don''t make trouble. This branch is not cut like this. Get out of the way." Alan grabbed his brother''s scissors and threw them away.


    Richard had long hands and feet. He felt that he was in the way. He waved to the people waiting next to him to step back. After a long silence, he touched his chin and said, "tell me the truth. Are you interested in Mu shaoting?"


    Alan didn''t listen carefully and looked at him: "who are you talking about? Mu shaoting?"


    "Yes."


    "Hum!" Alan sneered and cut off an extra branch with a click. "Why do you ask?"


    "I''ll just ask." Richard said with a straight face, "someone just reported that the woman named Tina was in the hospital."


    "Why?" "Because she was going to bump into young master Mu''s girlfriend, others did well and tossed herself in." Richard looked serious: "Alan, you don''t mean that much to them. The best thing my brother regrets now is that he tried to fix you up with major mu, but later things came out. Now it seems that the two brothers are really not good men worth trusting for life. Also, what''s the reason for major Mu''s accident on his trip last month? It''s still because of him


    Father, that... "Richard stopped suddenly, something Alan didn''t know.


    "What happened to his father?" Asked Allen.


    "Nothing. The old woman named Yana seemed to have some personal grudges with Marshal mu. I don''t know about the previous generation." Richard said, his eyes flickering. Allen didn''t continue to ask, but said, "I said no is no, and I really like the life here. I don''t have those boring social gatherings in China. It''s good to read books and water flowers. No wonder my grandparents don''t live in our house


    Used to, it''s much more fun here than when I was a child. I really like it here. "


    "As long as you don''t like people here." Richard said.


    Alan rolled his eyes, ignored his brother and buried himself in trimming the flower bed.


    In addition to helping grandpa manage the garden, Alan''s favorite thing is to help his grandpa walk his dog.


    It''s a golden hair. It''s very majestic. It stands as tall as an adult. It''s golden and smooth. It''s very beautiful.


    This golden hair also has a very milk name, called baby. It is said that when I first brought the baby home, it was really a dog baby, so I called it the name of milk in milk.


    A dog so majestic called baby. Fortunately, the baby couldn''t understand people, otherwise he would have to protest.


    Alan fell in love with the baby as soon as he arrived at his grandparents. Now his grandfather is getting old. The task of taking the baby out for a walk is usually done by the domestic servants. After Alan came, it was Alan''s business.


    After changing shoes and wearing sunglasses, Alan took the baby for a walk in the field.


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, the baby suddenly screamed and ran to the corner with Alan.


    There are many people living nearby. It''s normal for a neighbor to pass by occasionally. Alan didn''t think much, but held the rope tightly and didn''t dare to give up.


    Fortunately, the baby stopped around the corner and shouted at a man leaning on a motorcycle by the side of the road.


    The man was wearing a motorcycle suit and a helmet. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Alan bent over and rubbed the baby''s head. "Let''s go, baby. Let''s run."


    The baby didn''t move and shouted at the man.


    In fact, this kind of large dog doesn''t like barking, but the baby barks with great momentum, with a thick voice and shaking hair all over his body.


    "What''s the matter, baby? I''m just a passer-by who doesn''t want to do it. Don''t shout. Let''s go." Alan kissed the baby on the forehead and pulled it away, but the baby still didn''t go.


    Alan is really strange now. He usually takes the baby out for a walk. Even if he sees a stranger, he won''t cry. He is quite docile and obedient. He will never give her face like today.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Allen looked at the man again. The man was very tall. He looked thin in his motorcycle clothes and had long legs.


    "Who are you?" Alan was a little wary. She was not afraid, but could not guess the origin of each other.


    The baby will not shout at someone for no reason. The baby must know him and he is hostile to him.


    The man moved, took off his helmet and showed a handsome and somewhat flat face.


    "What are you doing here?" Alan''s eyes became colder, and the baby barked at mu shaoting again.


    Mu shaoting pointed to the baby and raised his eyebrows: "your dog is very spiritual, like you."


    Allen took off his sunglasses and smiled: "isn''t it? He also knows to distinguish and laugh at species lower than him."


    The implication of this is to scold mu shaoting for being a beast. Mu shaoting hooked his lips and looked reckless.


    Alan pinched the baby''s neck and said, "well, let''s go. Being a dog should be kind, almost."


    Then he took the baby for a walk, and mu shaoting followed him slowly in his car.


    Alan wanted to take the baby to pick up his grandparents, but now he couldn''t go with mu shaoting, but he didn''t want to talk to him and told him to go away, so he had to change his way.


    "Don''t you wonder how I knew you were here?" Mu shaoting teased Alan to talk.


    Alan put on his dark glasses and ignored him. Marshal''s mansion wants to check something. What else can''t be found out?

 Chapter 1065

    Looking at Alan''s attendant, Richard raised his eyebrow. "Man, what do you mean?"


    Mu shaoting smiled, "I''ll come and see a friend?"


    Richard and Alan looked at each other. "Friend? There''s no friend here." In fact, Richard still wanted to beat mu shaoting. At present, his tone was not so friendly in his own territory: "please, don''t force me to do it."


    Mu shaoting not only didn''t go away, but also put his helmet on the stone table and went to the yard with long legs, but also looked very familiar with here.


    The brothers and sisters were wondering, when they heard their grandfather''s voice: "Oh, it''s Mu Xiaoyou. Please come in. Please come in. We''ll have dumplings tonight. My wife has already wrapped them."


    Mu shaoting said, "I want shrimp and corn stuffing, do you have it?"


    "Yes, in the morning, the shrimp peeled by my granddaughter was reserved for making dumplings." Listen to the voice to know that the old man is not happy.


    Although the old couple lived in a large courtyard, they wore simple clothes. It is said that when they were young, one was a teacher and the other was a nurse. Even if their daughter married well abroad, they were also very low-key.


    When the brothers and sisters entered the house, they took mu shaoting to the kitchen and asked him with a smile, "can you make dumplings?"


    Richard Allen: "


    Mu shaoting said brazenly, "I can eat, but I can''t wrap."


    Grandpa laughed, "go, go, make dumplings. What''s difficult? You can learn it as soon as you learn."


    Mu shaoting turned back and threw a hand at Allen, saying he was innocent.


    Alan and Richard are completely encircled.


    However, grandpa doesn''t really want to teach Mu Jiaer to make fewer dumplings, does he? Does he know who this bastard is? He just talks with others and Mu Xiaoyou. What generation is this?


    The brother and sister exchanged a look and followed them to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, a little old lady was busy with a rolling pin in her hand. She rolled the skin quickly, while the servant stood and watched.


    The old lady''s eyes lit up when she saw mu shaoting. "Shaoting is coming. Go and sit in the living room... Oh, old man, why do you bring shaoting to the kitchen? Look at the mess here." Grandpa smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? Shaoting is not an outsider. He likes to eat corn and shrimp. You should pack more quickly." Turning to see Alan and Richard come in, he quickly greeted his two eldest grandchildren: "come here, Grandpa, introduce you to a friend


    Yes, this is mu shaoting. Shaoting, this is my grandson and granddaughter. How about my granddaughter? Is she beautiful? You are all good children. Go and sit outside. "


    Therefore, mu shaoting didn''t have time to observe how the dumplings were made, and was dragged outside by the old man.


    It''s very windy. It''s very good to look at the essence and spirit.


    Mu Ting doesn''t know his identity, but she doesn''t know his name.


    After all, old men and women are ordinary people. The name of the youngest son of the Grand Marshal''s family is not what ordinary people like to pay attention to.


    However, it can''t be that the old man and the old lady suddenly met mu shaoting while walking in the street, and then the three became "little friends" and "old friends" at first sight?


    "Grandpa, how do you know Mr. mu?" Who can''t act? Alan asked with a smile.


    The old man''s name is Chinese. He is usually in a hot wind, but once he is asked to say something, he will habitually put on the posture of speaking in class. "It''s thanks to Shao ting. That day, I accompanied your grandmother to the seafood market to buy vegetables. We bought a bag of fresh shrimp and said to eat it slowly after freezing. I paid for it and was about to go. Suddenly I saw a wallet on the ground, so I picked it up. It was a bad thing to pick it up. Two angry young people came and said that the wallet was theirs, so I said Give them back their wallets. Unexpectedly, the young man took the wallet and turned it over. He had to say that I took the money in his wallet


    Money, hum, makes me angry! " The old man is very angry now. He must have been more angry at that time.


    Grandma brought her tea in person. Alan hurried to meet her and picked it up. Mu shaoting couldn''t move away from Alan.


    Alan is a little good in front of his grandparents.


    "Your grandfather taught and educated all his life. Although he didn''t make any outstanding contributions to education, he lived for so many years in vain. As a result, he was wronged and stole money when he was old. How can he do that?" Grandma said.


    Grandpa then said, "yes, I was so angry that I argued with them. As a result, the smelly boy pushed me with one arm before the people went up. Fortunately, shaoting caught me nearby, otherwise I had to plant in another Mermaid pond."


    The grandmother said again, "Shao Ting didn''t say a word and didn''t know how to compete. Just listen to the bang bang, and the two smelly boys fell into the boss''s fish pond." Grandpa snorted, "when Shao Ting cleaned up the local ruffians, the vendors around said that the two little rabbits often do this and specifically set up with women and old people. The old people and women are timid. Most of them will pay for their own lives.


    Hum, they were unlucky to meet shaoting and me. Finally, the two boys were caught by the police. Thanks to shaoting. "


    Mu shaoting took a piece of beef jerky made by his grandmother from the plate of the tea table and chewed it in his mouth instead of cigarettes. Diaoerlang said, "it''s nothing. It''s easy."


    Alan''s heart is cold, hum, easy? She was really mu shaoting. She still had a beef jerky in her mouth and moved her mouth: "don''t look at me like that, I didn''t do anything."


    Alan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him. "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "I want you to be my wife," said Mu shaoting with a smile. "Do you agree?"


    "What?" Alan seemed to hear a big joke, "you want me to be your wife?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Mu shaoting asked with a smile.


    Alan smiled and replied, "you dream!"


    This answer was expected by mu shaoting, so he was not depressed at all. He just stared at Allen with a pair of eyes smiling.


    Alan is actually a little confused at the moment. The night they had a relationship, mu shaoting said that he would wait for him to return home.


    So, did he come to her grandparents as soon as he returned home? So what he said about waiting for him to return home is not just talking about it?

 Chapter 1066

    During the meal, the baby kept yelling at mu shaoting. It turned out that the two were really sworn enemies. The reason is this. The last time mu shaoting came over, he saw the baby gnawing a meat bone. He thought how could a pure breed of majestic golden hair like baby chew meat and bones like those local dogs in the field? It''s like letting him


    Tangtang Mu''s second son squats on the road teeth and eats a bowl of instant noodles. It''s too humiliating, and the baby''s eating meat and bones is too humiliating.


    So mu Ershao, who was hot headed, did something angry and complained about. He, he and he robbed the baby''s meat and bones, threw his arm directly and threw it into the trash can.


    So the baby was angry.


    So the baby chased mu shaoting for several times in the yard. Since then, he has been barking when he saw mu shaoting. One person and one dog have the same potential as water and fire.


    Later, mu shaoting learned that the meat bone was specially stewed for the baby by the old lady, and it was only once a week. It was the baby''s favorite. Imagine how much the baby hates him. this


    This is still a baby with quality. If you want to change a dog without quality, it''s definitely not as simple as barking. You''ll definitely jump on him and bite him.


    After listening to grandma''s allusions, Richard couldn''t help but be happy. "I said two..." he almost slipped his tongue and stopped quickly: "well, you are really lucky with our family."


    Mu shaoting rubbed the baby''s big head and said carelessly, "we don''t allow these in our family. In fact, I like dogs very much."


    Richard was stunned and recalled that the Marshal''s house was so big that there were no pets for cats and dogs. There was no one, but there was a large fish pond with many valuable ornamental fish.


    "My father is strict with us. He says he is playing with things and losing his will. Our family is not allowed to keep pets." Mu shaoting said.


    Grandpa admired: "your father is a good father and he did it right. Our baby is the companion of our old couple, not a pet, but a member of our family."


    The baby shouted at mu shaoting again. Mu shaoting hurriedly said, "be quiet. Let Grandma stew bones for you later."


    The baby seems to be able to understand. He doesn''t cry after two whines. However, he still disliked mu shaoting, shook his fluffy hair, walked to Alan smartly, rubbed her palm, and then lay down beside the sofa.


    Mu shaoting''s envious eyes stared straight.


    Richard pinched his chin and squinted at mu shaoting. He didn''t know what he was studying. His eyes were very focused.


    Mu shaoting didn''t wait much. Before leaving, he took out a chess in his pocket and handed it to the old man: "I almost forgot this. Look at the old man. Does it match your suit?"


    The old man was stunned with his chess. He was as happy as a child, but he didn''t jump up: "Peipei..." then he ran back to the study happily and came out with a box in a moment.


    Alan looked at mu shaoting. The man leaned against the door frame with his hands and was looking at her with a smile. The old man opened the chess box, took out a chess from it and showed it to Richard like a treasure: "does it look like a pair? Ha ha, your mother gave me this pair of chess. I accidentally dropped a ''horse'' three years ago. I found a lot of wood


    The master could not as like as two peas, but I didn''t think he would find me.


    Mu shaoting said carelessly, "my mother happens to know a wood carving master." In fact, it''s not difficult to make chess. It''s rare to find wood with similar texture and color. For this wood, mu shaoting also spent a lot of effort.


    The old man was not happy. "It''s finally complete. If I can''t find a suitable one all the time, I''ll die in peace."


    Richard went to see mu shaoting out in person. Mu shaoting looked at Alan. Alan helped the old man take the chess box to the study and didn''t look at it.


    "Two little, hard work." Richard patted mu shaoting on the shoulder and hugged him again. From the back, they were just like brothers who had a good relationship.


    In fact, the painting style is like this:


    "What the hell do you want to do? Why are you close to them?" Richard gritted his teeth: "Mu shaoting, I warn you, stay away from my family!"


    Richard bit the word "family" very hard. Naturally, it doesn''t just refer to the old couple.


    The old man still said, "Shao Ting, come and play another day."


    Mu shaoting quickly turned and waved, "sure."


    Richard: "


    Mu shaoting shrugged his shoulders and looked proud: "what can I do to live up to the kindness of the old man."


    "Don''t pretend you don''t understand. You know what I''m talking about!" Richard really wanted to beat mu shaoting again, which made him look for teeth everywhere.


    "As I said, I''m responsible for your sister." Mu shaoting looked like an upright gentleman: "my father taught me from an early age that being a man should have responsibility, especially the men of our Mu family." "Who put you in charge?" Richard just wanted to be crazy. He had never seen such a shameless person, "Mu shaoting, what you said with Alan is the same as what you said that day. It''s your love and my wish. You''re all adults, and Alan has a good time in our family


    Get up, do you understand? "


    "Yes, very much, but what''s the conflict with what I said?" Mu shaoting looked at Richard and smiled: "who do you think I am mu shaoting? Do you take me to bed when you see a woman? Marshal Richard, you underestimate me, too."


    Richard was stunned: "what the hell do you mean?"


    Mu shaoting changed back to the look of being beaten in a second: "the reason why I put your sister to bed is to ask her to be a wife."


    Richard stared at mu shaoting in disbelief: "you, you..."


    Mu shaoting patted him on the shoulder: "my father also said that when you meet a woman who is excited, you should make a quick move. Marshal Richard, please tell Alan that I haven''t thought of letting her go since the moment I planned to sleep with her."


    Richard: "


    The baby ran out of the room and shouted at mu shaoting''s back, as if asking him to go away quickly.


    Mu shaoting pointed to it: "look long, or you won''t want to eat meat and bones in the future."


    The baby was very dissatisfied and shouted angrily, but he didn''t dare to do it again.


    "I''m leaving, marshal Richard. See you tomorrow." With a long leg, he stepped on the motorcycle and ran away.


    Richard came here for several seconds to react. See you tomorrow? Is that bastard coming tomorrow?


    In the room, the old man was boasting about Mu shaoting with Alan. "Shao Ting is a good boy. Although he didn''t say it, I''m not stupid about your grandfather. He came from an extraordinary background. He has the same temperament as your brother and doesn''t have any airs. He''s very much like your father. When you were young


    So is my father. I felt very lucky when I came home for the first time. I didn''t think he was a foreign aristocrat at all. Ha ha, your father is also a good child. " Alan didn''t know what he was thinking, as if he hadn''t heard Grandpa.

 Chapter 1067

    "Back?"


    Mu shaoting threw the car key to Mu Fei, took off his coat again, grabbed the wine glass from his brother, looked up and drank, "the woman has taken care of it? Is my little sister-in-law okay?"


    "Sent away." Major Mu poured himself another cup: "where have you been this day? I won''t let anyone follow. I still wear such a suit."


    "Something''s wrong... Just let Tina solve it. I can see that this woman can''t mess with her." Mu shaoting tutted: "trouble."


    Major Mu glanced at him: "remember what you said today and don''t make your parents angry."


    Mu shaoting foolishly said, "I have more important things now. Those other women don''t have that Kung Fu."


    Hearing the meaning of his words, young master Mu glanced at him again: "I went to find Alan today? How''s it going? Is it going well?" "Who am I?" Don''t be too proud of Mu shaoting: "brother, I climbed out of my mother''s stomach with you. I didn''t like to move my mind before. If I move my mind, I''ll find that my intelligence is the same as that treasure, but


    The potential to tap is still very deep. You think you and your brother will plan? I tell you, mu shaoting will follow the line of counselor and scholar in the future. Don''t underestimate me. "


    "Oh." Major Mu didn''t think so: "we''ll wait and see."


    Mu shaoting: "wait, wait and see how I take Alan''s goblin."


    The word "goblin" succeeded in making young Lord Mu speechless for a while.


    In fact, major Mu has just come back. He has been meeting outside all day and has no chance to see JIRA.


    Back in the room, major Mu felt that he turned on the computer and sent a video.


    Jila soon picked it up. She had taken a bath, her hair was half dry, her face was clean, and her eyes were particularly vivid.


    "So fast, what are you doing?" Asked major mu, leaning back in his chair with a relaxed look.


    Jila said truthfully, "play games with Langlang and Haoyu."


    Major Mu: "am I disturbing you?"


    Kira: No, we''re going to win soon


    Major Mu: "did you scare me today?"


    Jila paused and nodded, "yes."


    Major Mu: "why? Are you afraid of death?"


    Jila shook her head: "not afraid of death, but afraid of me if... My mother is not taken care of, afraid..."


    Major Mu: "what are you afraid of?"


    Jila looked at the man in the video. He had just taken off his military uniform and was wearing a shirt. It was obvious that he had not had time to freshen up before he got home. He made the video with her at the first time.


    JIRA: "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." She said.


    After such a long time of persuasion, young master Mu finally heard what he wanted to hear, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up, "sorry, I''m so busy today that I didn''t see one side."


    Although JIRA may not need any safety after the event, major Mu still wants to hug her.


    The girl always grabbed his heart and made him want to be nice to her.


    JIRA: "I can protect myself..." as if to summon up courage, JIRA finally boldly said: "you, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Mu shaojue smiled and stared carefully at JIRA in the computer. "I can''t control it."


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu: "I really don''t want to think about you all the time and remember you?"


    JIRA: "


    Master Mu: "tell the truth."


    Although she was separated from the computer, Jila was still numb with his stare. Finally, she could only nod her head.


    The man over there was hanging his lips, because across the screen, his eyes seemed deeper. The appearance of the two brothers is similar to Mu Chengfeng, and there is also a shadow of Yanbei on their faces. Therefore, when mu shaojue smiles, it is really powerless for women to resist. Jila, a woman who always retreats from men, was attacked by him


    Yao stared straight at her, and her body followed her heart and became soft bit by bit.


    "Young Marshal..." Jila swallowed her saliva: "you, you should freshen up and rest."


    Major Mu didn''t move: "I''m not tired. I just want to look at you like this."


    Jila felt her face burning. "I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Moreover, there are many things for young Lord Mu tomorrow, such as going to a base for inspection, meeting with a scientist, hosting military meetings, video conferences with generals stationed outside, etc.


    Obviously, young master Mu also thought of his workload tomorrow, and a wry smile appeared on Jun''s face: "well, I''ll freshen up and rest, and you''ll rest early."


    Ji marathon sighed: "then... See you tomorrow, Young Marshal."


    Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrows: "it''s private time now. Is it too much to call Young Marshal?"


    Ji La was stunned: "..." young master Mu sighed silently, knowing that it was impossible for the girl to call him young master, so he had to step back: "call me brother Mu privately or follow Haoyu. You can choose one." That''s a bit of a compulsion


    However, young Lord Mu was afraid that she wouldn''t cry, so he deliberately didn''t give her a chance to shrink back.


    Jila tangled for a while, but didn''t refuse: "yes, brother mu."


    Although he was not a young Lord, but young Lord Mu was very satisfied, "well, good night, Niu Niu."


    Jila quickly ended the video chat.


    Mu Mu and Lin Lang have won. Mu Mu sent a lot of messages in the group and asked her why she suddenly ran away.


    Jila didn''t answer. She went offline and went to bed.


    A good night''s dream.


    The whole family is here. Although Mu Mu is a married girl, she doesn''t have the consciousness that marshal''s house is her mother''s house at all. She lives in Yu''s house for a few days and runs back to live. Her clothes, jewelry and daily necessities didn''t move here. It''s very convenient to come back every time. Sometimes when she''s in a good mood after work, she doesn''t have a fixed position. If she wants to eat the food of Marshal''s house, she''ll go back to marshal''s house. If she wants the heavy taste food of Yu''s house, she''ll go back to Yu''s house. Think


    Mom and dad went back to Yuan Shuai''s house and wanted to buy it with Tang MI. They went back to Yu''s house. They had a very comfortable life as a child. Mu Chengfeng rarely cared about the life events of his two sons. After serving Yanbei for breakfast, he said: "you two have been working with great dedication and responsibility during this period. I''m very glad to see it in the eyes of my father. Well, I''ll go to the headquarters from today on


    Stare, and you''ll relax. In particular, shaojue, you should adjust yourself, give yourself a holiday appropriately, and take the time to deal with the matter of your life. Don''t delay. It''s better to get married early. "


    Master Mu immediately said respectfully, "thank you, Dad. I''ll arrange it today."


    Mu shaoting turned his mouth: "Dad, isn''t it because your mother wants to shut up and draw? You''re boring alone? It''s like you care more about the life and death of me and my brother."


    Mu puffed and hissed, "second brother, if the wall doesn''t help you, I''ll help you."


    Although he was often scolded, I have to say that mu shaoting rushed to pluck the tiger''s hair at the mouth of the family, and even Mu didn''t dare. Mu Chengfeng was really angry and patted the table: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done recently. I''m too lazy to care about you. If you want to marry Alan or not, you''ll wait for me to loosen your muscles and bones!"

 Chapter 1068

    With Mu Chengfeng in charge, the workload of young Lord Mu was immediately reduced. In the afternoon, the father and son presided over the meeting together. Muchelinhu and others did not hesitate to praise young Lord mu in front of Mu Chengfeng. Ji Hongchang stood far away with an old face


    Like balsam pear.


    There were only father and son in the office. Mu Chengfeng''s always serious expression eased a little. He said to his eldest son who personally helped him pour tea: "fix your marriage with Jila years ago, so that your mother won''t think about it all day."


    Major Mu nodded respectfully: "yes, my son will find a way."


    Mu Chengfeng stared: "is it the old thing surnamed Ji who can''t carry clearly?"


    Major Mu poured two cups of tea, put one cup in front of his father, sat down and said, "after all, Ji Shuai is Niu Niu''s biological father. If our marriage goes beyond him, others will say that we mu family don''t know the etiquette."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at his son: "when did your father pay attention to etiquette? Etiquette is used to restrict people to be polite. That Ji doesn''t know etiquette. Why should I give Mu Chengfeng a face?"


    Seeing that his father''s expression was a little wrong, major Mu''s heart sank.


    Just listen to Mu Chengfeng''s cold hum: "if you don''t all like Ji LA''s child, you should go as far as I want. Even my son Mu Chengfeng dares to calculate. He''s dying!"


    Young master Mu smiled bitterly: "my father knew." Mu Chengfeng looked coldly at young master Mu: "you have always had a gap in your heart. You haven''t been so interested in anyone for more than 20 years. You must have measured the matter with Jila in your heart. My father knows that you must have your own plan, and you know how to be measured


    Your mother and I are still at ease with your marriage. It''s just the old thing Ji Hongchang. I really don''t like it! "


    "That''s why my son asked Niuniu to move out of Ji''s house. Ji''s house is really getting more and more disrespectful." Like Mu Shaojue, upright gentlemen who never make complaints about human rights and feelings, can not help but tuckle with their father.


    Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows. "What are you going to do?" Young master Mu said, "Niuniu wants to be the housewife when she marries us. She has a family and a father. I can''t let her marry us like this. We won''t say anything. Others will certainly gossip behind her back. I can''t let her accept a small commission


    Bend. "


    Mu Chengfeng loosened his eyebrows and nodded: "it''s such a truth that it''s not easy for the child. Since you want to marry her, you should consider all aspects for her."


    Master Mu looked very confident: "father, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The father and son coordinated for a while, and major Mu took a temporary vacation.


    When the major commander is on vacation, Jila zhouzheng, the close aide of major Mu and his guard, naturally, still have to follow and serve.


    It''s almost time to calculate. Major Mu thinks it''s time to do something.


    That day, Fu Shaosheng excitedly ran to the Marshal''s house to find Yu alkyne. He said that the Ji family finally meant to nod. Fu Shaosheng meant to invite Yu alkyne, a giant Buddha, to come out of the mountain and help him support his appearance. He wanted to formally propose marriage to Ji Wei.


    Jade alkyne looked at him and took a sip of tea before he said, "you''d better reconsider your marriage with Ji Wei. If you like Ji Wei, consider it as I didn''t say."


    People who pay less and more proficient know there is a problem as soon as they hear this.


    "What''s the matter? The Ji family... Has a problem?" Fu Shaosheng was a little flustered. He spent a lot of money and energy on Ji Wei. How depressed would he be if he couldn''t succeed? At the beginning, it was other women who gave him money.


    Jade alkyne nodded: "young Lord wants to marry Jila."


    "JIRA?" Fu Shaosheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted, "the illegitimate daughter of Ji family?"


    Jade alkyne looked at Fu Shaosheng lightly.


    At this glance, Fu Shaosheng understood. I''m afraid this Jila has not only entered the eyes of major mu, but also the eyes of the whole Marshal''s house.


    But Fu Shaosheng still didn''t understand: "this... Your brother-in-law wants to marry Ji la. What does it have to do with me marrying Ji Wei? It doesn''t conflict."


    Jade alkyne didn''t say much, but said, "if you just want to see the power of the Ji family, it seems unnecessary now. I''ll introduce one to you later."


    Fu Shaosheng said happily, "really?"


    Jade alkyne saw him like this and said, "it seems that you really don''t like people."


    Thinking of Ji Wei''s face and figure, Fu Shaosheng said: "although Ji Wei doesn''t have any goods in her mind, I don''t need too smart women. As long as I can decorate the appearance and have a good skin bag, it won''t affect the offspring of my Fu family."


    This is too rough. Yu alkyne is speechless.


    Fu Shaosheng leaned on the sofa and fooled around, "I''m different from you, yualkyne. You know my love is not suitable." Jade alkyne said: "the girl''s father is my great uncle. Although his family background can''t compare with Ji''s family, Ji Hongchang will retire sooner or later. Even if you become his son-in-law, you can''t cover his lack. Ji''s family will become the leader of Marshal''s house sooner or later


    ¡£¡± Fu Shaosheng understood that Jila was the illegitimate daughter of Ji''s family. Ji Wei mentioned it occasionally before. Anyway, she had no good words. It can be seen that Jila''s position in Ji''s family must be embarrassing and her life must be bad. Just the Mu family, even if they marry


    It''s absolutely impossible for Ji Hongchang to sit down with Ji Hongchang as a serious in laws, let alone compete with Mu Chengfeng before Ji Hongchang.


    Now young Lord Mu is going to marry Ji la. I''m not sure the family has figured out a way to deal with Ji''s family.


    After such a ponder, Fu Shaosheng understood seven or eight points in his heart, "I see."


    Jade alkyne looked at Fu Shaosheng again. Fu Shaosheng was smart. Suddenly, his scalp was numb. "What? It''s under the prime minister, so..." Fu Shaosheng was immediately excited. Prime minister, isn''t the future Prime Minister jade alkyne? Therefore, Yu alkyne is looking for a way for Fu Shaosheng, which means that his future will be far more than one district director, which is very promising


    Can you step into the circle of the power valve clan of Yan''s empire.


    Jade alkyne said, "whether you can handle it depends on your own ability." Fu Shaosheng patted his chest: "woman, I can''t make up my mind? However, if I suddenly ignore the Ji family now..." Fu Shaosheng nodded loudly: "Marshal''s mansion doesn''t pay attention to the Ji family, but Yu alkyne, your brother, I can easily be run over by a finger of the Ji family. The bastard Ji Shao asked for a million dollars from me a few days ago. You know that my salary is not enough for car fuel money, and that money is my mother''s years..." too


    Poor, Fu Shaosheng is embarrassed to cry with Yu alkyne.


    Jade alkyne took out the checkbook from the drawer, signed one, tore it and said quietly, "don''t say whether the Ji family is reliable or not, I''m afraid that woman doesn''t have much sincerity for you." The hand that pays little voice to accept a check once, the expression of ecstasy that sees a check gradually freezes on the face.

 Chapter 1069

    Fu Shaosheng acted quickly. Ji La received a call from Ji Wei at noon the next day. Ji Wei scolds Ji La and asks if she said anything to Fu Shaosheng.


    Jila has a feeling of swallowing dirty things. Pay less? She seems to have seen Fu Shaosheng once or twice, and she didn''t even see her face clearly. What can she say with Fu Shaosheng?


    "Didn''t you promise not to spread the news that day? JIRA, you dare to say to me quietly that I won''t tear you." Jiwei jumped with anger over there.


    "I didn''t." Jila didn''t bother to say much and ended the call directly.


    Major Mu raised his eyes from the book and looked at her: "have you been made difficult?"


    Jila said indifferently, "it''s nothing."


    Compared with those things before, Jiwei is really nothing. Jila doesn''t bother to see things like her.


    "Niuniu, come here." Master Mu put down his book and suddenly said.


    Ji La subconsciously looked around and found that Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong had disappeared. I don''t know when to start. As long as she waits on young Lord mu, others will avoid it wisely.


    Jila''s face was burning.


    But he stood still and just couldn''t pass.


    "Then I''ll come?" "I won''t eat you again. What are you doing standing so far away?" said master mu with a smile


    Jila was speechless for a while. Is it far? Just three meters.


    Major Mu really stood up, and Jila had to go over, "what can I do for you, Young Marshal?"


    Young master Mu could not help but reach out and pinch her face. "I''m at home now. Is this private?"


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu: "huh?"


    He smiled and his eyes were full of tenderness. If he stared at her like this, Jila''s heart would be softened by him.


    "Brother mu." As soon as these three words were spoken, JIRA lowered her head.


    It''s really not like her, but in front of major mu, she always seems at a loss, like a girl in love, embarrassed and pretentious.


    Jila doesn''t like this, but major Mu likes it.


    He suddenly reached out and gently took her into his arms, rubbing his chin against the top of her hair.


    "I''ve been thinking today, if I propose now, I don''t know if Niuniu will refuse me."


    The man in his arms was stiff.


    This man is always so surprised that Jila thinks her heart is not good.


    Propose?


    "I want you to be by my side all the time." Mu shaojue said, with a smile in his voice, giving people a feeling of longing, "my yard is too big and it''s too lonely to live alone."


    JIRA: "..." what''s the reason?


    Kira didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    The ripples just now have calmed down. She hasn''t really considered marriage or anything at present.


    Major Mu sighed silently. Sure enough, Ji''s family is not an obstacle. He major Mu wants to get a wife. The biggest obstacle is now in his arms.


    At the same time, Jiwei was like a bolt from the blue. Yesterday, Fu Shaosheng also said that he had prepared a proposal ring. Unexpectedly, the other party came to break up with her in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ji Wei was completely ignorant. The matter that night was still leaked out. At this time, she wished she could break down major Mu and Ji la. "Did Jila tell you something, didn''t she? Keep quiet. Don''t believe what that bitch said. She has a grudge against me and deliberately slander..." hatred twisted Ji weijiao''s good face, and the waiter passing by was stunned to see it


    once.


    Fu Shaosheng was still well dressed, casually cutting the steak, like an elegant gentleman: "if you speak louder, the whole Yanshi empire will know what you have done."


    Ji Wei had a mouthful of old blood stuck in her throat. It was neither sprayed nor not sprayed. She was so angry that her face turned white. "Hey..." Fu Shaosheng didn''t have time to pity xiangxiyu at the moment, but felt sorry for the money he spent on Ji Wei. Before and after, in order to please Ji Wei and her mother, he even took out his mother''s old money. Who knows that this woman actually used him as a spare tire,


    He even dreamed of marrying into yuan Shuai''s house. Tut Tut, what''s wrong with the brains of the Ji family? Just those people in the Marshal''s mansion, which one looks like a fool?


    Fu Shaosheng naturally thinks of his own sister, who is also a person who delusions that she doesn''t belong to him. What''s the result? She was made by Miss Mu family... Of course, in the end, Fu Keyi really can''t blame others.


    With Ji Wei''s brain, she still wants to be the head mother of Yuan Shuai''s house. I''m afraid this woman is out of her mind? "For the sake of us having a good fight in the end, I''ll tell you the truth, so that you won''t wronged people everywhere and take yourself in. No one told me about that. I went to pick you up today and heard your servants talking about it." Fu Shaosheng


    "Slightly, I didn''t expect you to..."


    In fact, the truth of the matter is that if Fu Shaosheng used a bracelet to get it from a little maid of the Ji family, who doesn''t know about the Ji family that night, ask one by one.


    Ji Wei immediately panicked: "don''t listen to me. It''s not like that. It''s all caused by that bitch Ding Ling. My mother and I were bewitched by her. I and I were obsessed for a while. The only person I love in my heart is you..."


    If Fu Shaosheng doesn''t marry her, Ji Wei doesn''t know who else she can marry.


    "Slightly, let''s... Get together and disperse." Fu Shaosheng wiped his mouth and looked very sad: "I''m useless. I can''t afford to climb up."


    Then he left the money to pay the bill and got up and left.


    The scandal that Ji Wei did that night didn''t leak out, but the news that Ji Wei was abandoned soon spread. This undoubtedly baptized the face of the Ji family again. Zhou Jingyi scolded the sky and the earth at home. Ji Hongchang was so angry that he didn''t even return home. I want to go to Meng Wenhui''s place to find some tenderness in the past, but now Meng Wenhui has seen through it


    He just wanted to live with his daughter and didn''t even bother to deal with him.


    After sitting with Meng Wenhui for half an hour, Ji Hongchang walked away with a calm face.


    The minister told Ji Shao that his son had been killed as soon as he came to the door. As a result, Ji Shao''s family was in a hurry.


    Ji Hongchang almost turned his eyes and fainted. The housekeeper quickly helped him.


    "Go and send someone to get that beast back for me, no matter... Life or death!" Ji Hongchang was also very angry. He wished he could finish Ji Shao himself. Standing at the door, he could hear Zhou Jingyi''s shouting and swearing from a distance. Suddenly, Ji Hongchang missed Meng Wenhui''s small yard and was always quiet. As long as he was annoyed by Zhou Jingyi, the woman always greeted him with a smile, made him a pot of tea, played chess with him, or talked with him, and her mood gradually improved.

 Chapter 1070

    Ji Wei is abandoned and Ji Shao is at large. The Ji family is gloomy for a time. "Young grandma, I think the young master is going in this time." Ding Ling''s confidant shook her head and advised, "you''d better plan more for yourself. While Ji''s family is not finished, getting out early may still save some things. I''ve been in Ji''s family for several years


    It''s really getting worse year by year. " Ding Ling is also very worried about Ji Shao, that bastard. You eat all men and women, and Hu Tian doesn''t talk about it. Do you still kill people? And it''s the son of a big minister. It''s not a random cat and dog in the street. You can kill it


    It''s OK. You can settle it with a sum of money at most.


    Well, minister he has given a word that Ji Shao''s life is worth his life. Even if Ji Hongchang has a face with the president, Ji Shao can save one life at most and must be imprisoned.


    That bastard probably thought of the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t do it and ran away! Is this still a man?


    Ding Ling was very unwilling. She finally married into a prominent power valve family like the Ji family. As a result, she didn''t get anything in less than a year. How can she leave like this? Ding Ling naturally doesn''t want the Ji family to fall down like this. She knows the laws of the Yan empire. As long as her son is not as wasteful as Ji Shao, she can definitely get a good official position by cultivating him well, which is much better than ordinary people


    ¡£


    And now she is used to the crowded days of the Ji family. She really doesn''t want to go out and live the life she used to live.


    After a few rounds in the room, Ding Ling changed into a conservative dress and went to the front yard.


    Ji Hongchang just got angry. Zhou Jingyi was as quiet as a chicken now. The old couple looked as if they were more than ten years old. The whole Ji family was gloomy.


    "Father, I have a way to save Ji''s family." Ding Ling said. Before Ji Hongchang spoke, Zhou Jingyi jumped up, pointed to Ding Ling and scolded, "it''s you. You''re the one who caused trouble. Since you married in, our Ji family has been restless all day. If you hadn''t made bad ideas, we would get married slightly


    It won''t blow up. You have no ability, even if you can''t keep your child. You can''t even control your own man. What''s the use of our Ji family marrying you? You said, "what bad idea have you come up with to kill our Ji family?"


    Ding Ling lowered her head and faced Zhou Jingyi''s anger. Her countermeasure was not to argue, refute or get angry, and let Zhou Jingyi scold.


    Ji Hongchang patted the table: "shut up!" Then turned to Ding Ling: "you said, what way."


    Zhou Jingyi dares not to make a mistake. Although her son is useless, he is the only son after all. The Ji family still needs him to have a grandson. "The way I said, my mother may have heard..." Ding Ling looked at Zhou Jingyi with some worry, bowed her head and said, "I have no way. Ah Shao doesn''t know where to go now. Minister he said to ask ah Shao to die. Father


    Dear mother, ah Shao is the hope of our Ji family. Now nothing is as important as his life. "


    Zhou Jingyi likes to hear this, "yes, Lingling is right. My son can''t have an accident. Our Ji family wants him to carry on the family line!" He couldn''t help crying. Ji Hongchang is really tired of Zhou Jingyi''s style now. He doesn''t bother to look at her. He turns to Ding Ling, "come on, what can you do to save our family?" He sighed: "to tell you the truth, your Excellency the president has been very kind to me


    Dissatisfied, even if I go out of my old face and beg for the president''s cabinet, asho will certainly not be kind this time. Your Excellency the president will also give an explanation to minister he. " After all, someone''s son is dead.


    Ding Ling has expected this outcome. If Ji Shao is caught and imprisoned, she will be in prison for at least ten or twenty years. Even if Ji Shao comes out in the future, the Ji family will be sooner or later, and her Ding Ling will be finished.


    "Father, our family can''t save asho now, but someone can." Ding Ling said.


    Ji Hongchang was stunned. "Who?"


    Ding Ling: "Marshal''s house."


    Zhou Jingyi sneered: "you really dare to think, how can the Marshal''s house help us? If Mu Chengfeng knew that you had framed young master mu, according to Mu Chengfeng''s character, we should burn Gaoxiang if we didn''t kill our Ji family."


    Marshal mu, the whole Yan Empire, few people are not afraid.


    Ding Ling secretly rolled her eyes and said in her heart that it''s strange that the Ji family has a head mother like you. But he said respectfully: "father, don''t forget that Jila is the person that major Mu likes. If Jila marries major mu, you will be major Mu''s father-in-law anyway. Asho is major Mu''s brother-in-law, which is an iron fact. Just follow him


    The Marshal''s house has become an in laws family, and they will certainly weigh it with Minister He. " After Ding Ling finished, Zhou Jingyi scolded again: "how do you mean to mention young master mu? Jila used to live well in Ji''s house. It''s all your trouble maker. Now, even if Jila marries young master Mu back, what does it have to do with our Ji''s house, then


    Two bitches have moved out! " "Enough!" As for Meng Xianhui and Ji Honghui, if you don''t scold Meng Xianhui and Ji Honghui, you''ll scold me if you don''t scold her


    I blame this and that all day. I think you, Zhou Jingyi, are the root of my Ji family''s chaos! "


    "You, you..." this is the first time Ji Hongchang slapped Zhou Jingyi in the face. The shock is not ordinary.


    Ding Ling is dark and cool, but her head is lower, so as not to let Zhou Jingyi see her rising lips.


    Ji Hongchang turned to Ding Ling: "go on."


    Ding Ling said respectfully, "young master Mu is going to marry Ji la. If we make the icing on the cake at this time, the relationship between Marshal''s house and Ji''s family will certainly be eased."


    In fact, Ji Hongchang also wanted to repair his relationship with Jila''s mother and daughter. After so many things, he knew that only Jila''s mother and daughter were carefree and sensible in the whole Jila family.


    "What''s up?"


    Ding Ling looked at Ji Hongchang and said seriously, "if my father announces that Jila will inherit your position..."


    "What?" Zhou Jingyi rushed over and slapped Ding Ling in the face: "you''re really upset and kind. You won''t be reconciled if you don''t destroy our Ji family? Ding Ling, what''s wrong with my Ji family?"


    Ji Hongchang was silent.


    Zhou Jingyi almost fainted when she saw him like this: "don''t listen to this woman, old man. Your position is for our grandson?"


    Ding Ling sneered: "Mom, you can''t even keep your son. Where can you get a grandson?" Zhou Jingyi was stunned. Her strength seemed to be suddenly cleaned, and her eyes turned over. She really fainted.

 Chapter 1071

    "What? You want Niuniu to take over your shift?" Meng Wenhui was shocked by Ji Hongchang''s words, and her brain was stuck. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Ji Hongchang. Ji Hongchang looked loveless. "I know I owe you a lot over the years, and I have wronged you a lot. But Wen Hui, I have you in my heart. You know, I was the marshal in exchange for my life


    of The Ji family finally stood up. I don''t want it to fall down like this. But heaven is not what people want. I can''t count on Ji Shaoji Wei. Fortunately, you have educated Niu Niu very well. I can only leave my position to her. "


    Jila on one side refused directly: "I don''t need it."


    Ji Hongchang had already prepared a set of words: "Niuniu, you are going to marry into Marshal yuan''s mansion. Think it over for yourself. Even if young master Mu and the people in Marshal yuan''s mansion don''t dislike you, what about others? What will they say about you?"


    Kira: "I don''t care." Ji Hongchang: "you may not care, but your mother cares. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for your mother, as well as for the young Lord and Marshal''s house. What kind of family is Marshal''s house? Don''t I emphasize it? Do you want to


    Let the Marshal''s house make young Lord mu the laughing stock of the whole Yan Empire? Do you want others to say that young Lord Mu married an illegitimate daughter who had nothing? "


    Jila: "..." although Jila knew that major Mu and Marshal''s house would not care what others said, Ji Hongchang''s words still poked her. They don''t care, but she does. I care not only about the reputation of major Mu and Marshal''s mansion, but also about my mother''s mood


    ¡£


    Meng Wenhui''s eyes are red. She has endured all her life. Doesn''t she just want to be proud?


    "Niuniu, your father still has us in his heart." Meng Wenhui was really soft hearted.


    Jila sighed secretly and said to Meng Wenhui, "leave your father for dinner in the evening. Mom, let your aunt cook more delicious food."


    When Jila shouted "Dad", Ji Hongchang was shocked and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that Jila''s "Dad" almost filled his eyes with tears?


    When Meng Wenhui went to the kitchen happily, Ji LA''s expression faded, "Ji Shuai, let''s go to the study to talk."


    Ji Hongchang was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    This daughter actually began to use means with him. The father and daughter went to the study upstairs. Jila came straight to the point, "I know what happened in Jila''s house..." when Ji Hongchang wanted to talk, Jila said directly: "listen to me first, we don''t have to hide. I''m not stupid, and I know myself


    The weight in Ji''s house, rather than everyone''s hypocrisy, it''s better to hurry up. "


    Ji Hongchang choked and almost couldn''t stand still. His voice trembled: "Niuniu, is that what you think of me?"


    "What else?" Ji La looked at him and said, "isn''t your ultimate goal for Ji Shao? Not for Ji''s family? Now, only Marshal''s house can save Ji Shao, can''t it?"


    Ji Hongchang''s old face was hot. Before he could speak, Ji La tore open his last layer of shame cloth.


    Ji Hongchang sighed again, how nice if JIRA were a son? If it had been arranged for her, she would have been her son.


    "Come on, what are your conditions?" Jila guessed right, but her heart was very calm. She had long been calm about Ji Hongchang and would not expect too much. "In addition to saving Jishao, do you have other conditions?"


    As far as Zhou Jingyi''s temperament is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to cheapen her.


    Ji Hongchang sighed: "well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Anyway, Ji Shao is your brother and Ji''s family..."


    "Get to the point." "..." Ji Hongchang''s choked old face was hot. "In addition to saving Ji Shao, the position of Marshal can''t be given to you all the time. When the grandson of the Ji family grows up, you have to give the position of marshal to your nephew. Niuniu, the Ji family is your mother''s family anyway


    , your roots. If the Ji family is finished, you will have less to rely on in the Marshal''s house, won''t you? Niuniu, Dad actually... "


    "I promise." Jila interrupted Ji Hongchang''s affection card again.


    Ji Hongchang didn''t expect Jila to agree so happily. She was a little unprepared. "You, you agreed?"


    "I promise. Is there anything else?"


    "No, no more."


    JIRA looked at him. "Do you need me to make a note?"


    Looking at Jichang, it seems that Jichang is getting farther and farther away from his daughter.


    Seeing that Ji Hongchang didn''t speak, Jila found the letter signing paper from her desk, made a few strokes, signed the note, and pressed her fingerprint.


    She handed the ink pad to Ji Hongchang. "Ji Shuai, please."


    The tone is really too alienated, as if he is just Ji Shuai and has nothing to do with her.


    Ji Hongchang also signed on it and pressed his fingerprint.


    "I did this for my mother and Marshal''s house. Don''t worry, I''ll save Ji Shao." Kira said without a ripple.


    "..." Ji Hongchang didn''t know what to say for a moment. He suddenly found that this daughter was more powerful than his marshal, "... Good, good, that''s good." Meng Wenhui was really happy, especially when Ji Hongchang said that she would go to marshal''s house tomorrow to talk about it with Mu Chengfeng and young Duke mu. Her face looked radiant and more than ten years younger. Originally, Ji Hongchang was about ten years older than Meng Wenhui,


    Now they look exactly like two generations.


    "I have another condition." Jila remembered one thing and said in a deep voice, "my mother and I won''t move back. Even if we get married in the future, I won''t get married from Jila''s house."


    "This..." Ji Hongchang was very upset. He was so stimulated by his daughter today that he forgot to take out the momentum of the head of the family as usual. Seeing that her father and daughter were frozen, Meng Wenhui hurriedly made things right: "we''ve all moved out. When we move back, others must gossip. Well, I''ll take out all my savings and buy another big house. Come here and we''ll start from the big house


    Send girls to marry in the house. "


    What''s more, Meng Lihui doesn''t even want to go back to Wenji''s house now?


    Ji Hongchang knew that there was no room for turning things around and could only promise.


    "I''ll give you the money. After all, it''s my daughter Ji Hongchang. It''s right to give a decent dowry." Ji Hongchang said.


    This time, JIRA didn''t refuse, because she saw Meng Wenhui winking at her.


    Forget it, as long as mom is happy, she doesn''t ask for anything else now.


    As for marriage


    Jila thought of young master mu, and her heart, which had always resisted, had a trace of expectation. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. In fact, in her bones, she still had low self-esteem and felt that she didn''t deserve major mu. Now, she has confidence, so does it mean that she can take a step towards him?

 Chapter 1072

    Early in the morning, Fu Shaosheng came to find Yu alkyne again.


    "I''ve heard that Ji Hongchang wants to make Jila his successor." Fu Shaosheng said proudly, "how about it? Is it a success?"


    Liang Yuwei, who was beside Yu alkyne, retreated with interest, and Fu Shaosheng looked envious.


    Jade alkyne got up. "Coffee or tea?"


    "No wine?" Fu Shaosheng smiled: "why should you prepare a bottle of good wine to thank me?"


    Yu Ying brought a teapot and poured him a cup of tea. "I quit drinking now."


    "Quit drinking? Why quit drinking?" Fu Shaosheng tut said, "I can''t bear you to say that there''s no other wine in Colombia. There are still a few bottles of good wine. I''ll bring it to you next time."


    Yu Yi took a sip from his tea cup. "Mu Mu and I are preparing for pregnancy."


    As soon as he heard this, Fu Shaosheng''s heart was like being stabbed and chilly. He''s still single. Yuzhendute, one year younger than him, is ready to be a father. Is there anyone more cruel than this?


    Although he is envious of Yu alkyne, Fu Shaosheng knows the current affairs and doesn''t hate Yu alkyne. Because he knew that if the Fu family wanted to step into the top power valve circle of Yan''s empire, they had to rely on Yu alkyne.


    "You can stab me with a knife. My skin is rough, my flesh is thick and my blood is heavy. I''m not afraid." Fu Shaosheng tut Tut, "Mu Mu is still young. You see, you are in a hurry."


    Jade alkyne was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and pulled the topic back: "this thing is perfect, but there is one more thing."


    Fu Shaosheng knew that things were not that simple. "You said, what else do I need to do?" "Later, Jila will marry the young baron. Anyway, the Jila family is also Jila''s mother''s family and the in laws of the Marshal''s house." Yu alkyne raised the eyebrows of the Ji family and subconsciously frowned: "the Ji family is not afraid, but the family doesn''t stop,


    If something bad happens in the future... "


    "Just tell me what to do." Fu Shaosheng couldn''t do it in a hurry. He just wanted to clean up Ji''s family. "Ji Hongchang has a special identity and it''s not easy to start?"


    Jade alkyne gave him a faint look: "of course, Ji Shuai can''t move. Don''t forget that he still has some face with the president." Fu Shaosheng pondered for a moment and suddenly realized, "I see, the woman of Ji family? Yes, there is nothing good in the woman of that family. Ji Hongchang''s wife, who is also a young lady from a large family, is as powerful and depressed as my mother


    , your eyes can only see the one-third of an acre under your feet. You say how powerful she is. After all these years, Jila and her mother haven''t lived well? "


    "Zhou Jingyi can''t move either." Yu alkyne''s eyes at Fu Shaosheng are a little subtle, which makes Fu Shaosheng feel like Zhou Jingyi in Yu alkyne''s eyes.


    The words are so obvious. If Fu Shaosheng can''t guess again, Yu alkyne will be too lazy to care about his life and death.


    "Are you talking about Ding Ling?"


    Jade alkyne drank tea and didn''t answer. Fu Shaosheng nodded: "I''ve learned from Ji Wei''s story. This time, Ji Hongchang can quickly figure out that it''s Ding Ling''s credit. This woman is still a little intelligent. Although she is helping me. But she''s really smart. She can''t rely on Ji Shao now. Of course, she wants to keep Ji Shao''s life to have a son. Now she has Ji''s family and lives a small life of dignity and excellence. When her son gets older, she can continue to live on Chengji Hongchang''s position will make her life complete. High, really high


    Ah! "


    Yu alkyne continued to drink tea and still didn''t speak.


    Fu Shaosheng thought his analysis was too reasonable. "Well, such a woman really can''t stay. I''m not sure what will happen in the future."


    Jade alkyne just then said: "you go to arrange, also don''t want her life." Although Yu alkyne is an atheist, he and Mu Mu are ready to have children at any time. It''s always bad to kill. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. Besides, Ding Ling couldn''t turn over any waves after leaving Ji''s house. I believe Fu Shaosheng has some ways to drive her out of here


    A circle.


    There are many ways to deal with women. After touching their chin and thinking about it, a clever plan came out.


    "Isn''t that woman good at seducing people? Then I''ll give her a way to treat her in her own way. What do you think, Yu alkyne?"


    Jade alkyne looked at Fu Shaosheng and said faintly, "don''t take your reputation in, otherwise I can''t help miss others who don''t like you."


    Fu Shaosheng Hei hei Zhile: "don''t worry, I know propriety."


    Jade alkyne was sent off.


    When he came out of the Marshal''s house, Fu Shaosheng took out his mobile phone and looked. More than a dozen missed calls were all from Ji Wei.


    Ji Wei is naturally unwilling to be dumped. She has been trying to recover these days. If you want to say that Fu Shaosheng is a man, it''s really scum. When it''s good, honey, I''ll circle around Ji Wei. Now I have a better goal, and my decision is also decisive and straightforward. In addition to trying to talk, I had a meal with Ji Wei and didn''t pick up anyone when I turned back


    Phone call.


    "Hum." With a sneer, Fu Shaosheng got into the car, stuck his mobile phone on the mobile phone rack and carelessly started the car.


    The car was just driving on the road when the mobile phone rang.


    Fu Shaosheng drew a complacent expression and waited for half the music to answer.


    "Hello?"


    Over there, Ji Wei hurriedly said, "quiet, it''s me. My mother has prepared a table of dishes and wants to invite you to dinner."


    This is really sleepy. Someone just handed the pillow. Fu Shaosheng tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said lazily, "it''s not necessary. Doesn''t your mother always look down on me? Invite me to dinner? Really or not?"


    "It''s true. My mother said she and she used to test you. In fact, she and my father appreciate you very much. They say you are young and promising..."


    After listening to Ji Wei say a lot of good things in a low voice, Fu Shaosheng said contentedly, "OK, I''ll be outside in a minute."


    This time, Fu Shaosheng came to the door and received unprecedented warm hospitality from Ji''s family. Even Ji Hongchang came out to accompany the guests.


    It''s sad to think about it. The children are not up to standard. Look at the old couple. How long haven''t they seen each other? They''re more than ten years old.


    Zhou Jingyi, in particular, used to see Fu Shaosheng with his nostrils facing the sky. Fu Shaosheng could count several hairs of her nose. Now, with a smile on her face, she pleases and greets Fu Shaosheng, who is "good for nothing".


    Fu Shaosheng is not a good person, but at least he doesn''t feel like a waste. Ji Shao and Ji Wei of Ji''s family are not only bad things, but also waste. They really pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    Besides Ji Wei, Fu Shaosheng saw Ji Wei before and thought she was his hope. Now he looks at Ji Wei and feels green on his head. Sure enough, hope is always running on the green fields. "Keep quiet, our family will marry the Marshal''s house soon. You see, this is fate. You and the Marshal''s son-in-law are cousins, so we can be regarded as a kiss on top of each other, don''t you think?" Zhou Jingyi smiled and wrinkled her face.

 Chapter 1073

    Fu Shaosheng said it was a little interesting to be promoted from a despised spare tire to a hero in an instant.


    He leaned back in his chair and didn''t eat much, so he watched the family perform.


    When the wine in the cup was gone, Zhou Jingyi asked Ji Wei to pour the wine.


    Ji Wei has probably collapsed recently. At the moment, she just cries and moves slowly. Zhou Jingyi makes Ding Ling fall down.


    Ding Ling just sat on the other side of Fu Shaosheng. Yingying got up and helped Fu Shaosheng pour the wine.


    Fu Shaosheng picked up the glass and raised it to Ding Ling: "thank you... Sister-in-law."


    Ding Ling greeted Fu Shaosheng with smiling eyes and immediately felt that half of her body was crisp. Fu Shaosheng has been a playboy since childhood. It''s easy for him to hook up with women. Like Ding Ling, who looks serious on her face and what''s in her bones, she has been hung by her husband since she got married. Now there''s a problem that she can''t understand in all aspects


    Very good. The key is that the man who just dumped Ji Wei discharged at her. Ding Ling almost had weak legs.


    That "sister-in-law" inexplicably brought some unspeakable meaning.


    Naturally, the others on the table didn''t notice. When they heard Fu Shaosheng smiling and calling sister-in-law Ding Ling, they thought he had changed his mind, so Zhou Jingyi became more and more warm.


    Finally, Fu Shaosheng drank too much. He was dizzy and shouted for a headache.


    Ding Ling said, "slightly, why don''t you just stay quiet and stay. It''s hard to send the drunk back in love and reason."


    Of course, Ji Wei agrees. She personally helps Fu Shaosheng to the guest room.


    Yes, it''s the one where major Mu lived last time. When people stay, Ji Wei naturally doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. She thought a lot these days. Before Fu Shaosheng was kind to her, she didn''t believe that if Fu Shaosheng said he didn''t want her, he really didn''t want her. It used to be Fu Shaosheng to please her. It''s a big deal


    When she comes to please Fu Shaosheng, she doesn''t believe that Fu Shaosheng dare not move. "Shaosheng, I really love you..." Ji Wei touched Fu Shaosheng''s face. At this time, she found that Fu Shaosheng is really good-looking. He has a mature man''s charm, which is much better than the second generation of officials who only know how to pretend to be cool


    ¡£


    Fu Shaosheng pressed his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes and shouted for a headache.


    "I''ll make you a wake-up soup." Ji Wei said excitedly, "wait. I''ll cook it for you myself."


    Fu Shaosheng said painfully, and Ji Wei really went to the kitchen.


    As a daughter, she touched the stove from childhood to childhood. When she entered the kitchen, she became blind, so she had to call the cook at home to learn now.


    "What sobering soup do you cook? Send Shaosheng a cup of strong tea." Of course, Zhou Jingyi is not optimistic about Ji Wei''s cooking. She knows what she produces. "No, I''m going to cook it. I''m still angry about the matter of young master mu last time. I have to do something... It''s all Ding Ling''s bitch." Just after scolding, Ding Ling happened to come over, and Ji Wei said, "you ask someone to send the quilt tea to Shaosheng. Hurry up, Shaosheng


    I have a headache. "


    Ding Ling lowered her head. "OK."


    Zhou Jingyi then scolded Ji Wei: "before I asked you to learn some cooking and Chinese art, you didn''t listen. Now you know you''re in a hurry?"


    Ji Wei immediately replied, "you will? How many times do you stew soup for my father? Every time my father gets drunk, he doesn''t go to Meng Wenhui''s place. Do you think I don''t know?" "You dead girl!" Zhou Jingyi was silenced by Ji Weijie. Naturally, she can''t stew soup. Even if she can stew soup, she won''t think of stewing for Ji Hongchang. In the past, Ji Hongchang always disliked him when he came back from a party. Don''t mention it


    After serving him personally, he often scolds Ji Hongchang.


    Later, Ji Hongchang learned to be good. When he drank too much, he directly asked the driver to send him to Meng Wenhui. Meng Wenhui is a gentle man. He drinks sobering soup and massages his hands. No one chatters in his ears


    Guest Room.


    Fu Shaosheng closed his eyes, vaguely grasped the small hand in front of him, and drank two mouthfuls of tea with each other''s hand.


    His consciousness seemed to wake up a little. Suddenly he buckled the other party''s waist, took the person into his arms, and kissed the face of the person in his arms with the smell of wine.


    "Honey, why is it so... Fragrant today..."


    The burning breath mixed with strong wine smell came overwhelming. Ding Ling''s waist suddenly softened and half a cup of tea in her hand fell onto the carpet.


    Fu Shaosheng turned over and pressed it on, directly sealing her red lips. With a hiss, Ding Ling''s skirt became two halves.


    Fu Shaosheng is definitely a man who is "good at understanding people''s clothes". Before Ding Ling could recover from the charm just now, Fu Shaosheng had stripped her all over, leaving only a small underpants and a pair of high heels.


    She breathed heavily and had no resistance to Fu Shaosheng''s means.


    So when Jiwei opened the door and came in, she saw the two people who had rolled into a ball.


    Fu Shaosheng''s coat has also been taken off. Ding Ling is kissing him and unfastening his belt.


    "Ding Ling, you bitch!" Ji Wei rushed over like crazy and slapped Ding Ling in the face.


    Ding lingleng was in place, shocked.


    She didn''t know why she was rolling with Fu Shaosheng, so she followed the devil. But the palpitation in the body was so clear that it could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "No, it''s not like this. It''s him..." Ding Ling pulled the quilt around her and pointed to Fu Shaosheng: "he forced me."


    Fu Shaosheng rubbed his temples, closed his eyes and said, "slightly... Water..."


    Ding Ling''s face turned white.


    "Ding Ling, you bitch!" Ji Wei flushed with anger and rushed up to tear Ding Ling: "you''re shameless. You dare to seduce my man. Do you want to pick up another tall branch because our Ji family can''t do it?"


    "Ah! Hair... Ji Wei, listen to me, I didn''t..."


    Where can Jiwei listen? They fight.


    Fu Shaosheng, who was so noisy that he had a headache, vaguely "woke up", leaned against the head of the bed, looked at the two women dimly, and said in a trance, "what are you doing? Don''t make noise... Slightly, why is it so noisy?"


    Then he woke up, his red eyes full of horror, "what''s going on?" Fu Shaosheng''s performance is so similar that even Ding Ling can''t tell whether the man deliberately molested her or really mistook her for Ji Wei or another lover. Ji Wei naturally believed in Fu Shaosheng and scratched several blood on Ding Ling''s neck and face


    Prints.


    Ding Ling''s heart is flustered. She is smart and knows that her good life is over.


    It soon became a big deal. Zhou Jingyi had a problem with Ding Ling. Now it''s all right. She threw the man out of the door of Ji''s house. She didn''t even give her jewelry except a few clothes. "Don''t you just find a woman to have grandchildren? A woman is better than her Ding Ling." Zhou Jingyi''s bad breath accumulated recently was finally vented on Ding Ling.

 Chapter 1074

    "... then I ridiculed and denounced the Ji family in indignation, resolutely defended my innocence and reputation, expressed my disappointment at the woman and the Ji family and my determination to break up with Ji Wei, and finally took my clothes


    He straightened his waist, threw the door and left. " Fu Shao finished his story in a lively voice and said proudly to Yu alkyne behind the desk, "how about your brother? I almost lost my body for this. You can have dessert for my business at that time."


    Jade alkyne looked at him and felt chilly.


    However, to deal with a person like Ding Ling, only a guy like Fu Shaosheng can do it.


    "I don''t want to see her again." Jade alkyne said.


    "Don''t worry. Zhou Jingyi and Ji Wei won''t spare him. When they first came, my people told me that Ji Wei was going to drive Ding Ling out of the imperial capital. Don''t underestimate a woman''s anger."


    It''s all right now. Ji Wei completely buckled the pot thrown by Fu Shaosheng on Ding Ling''s head. Ding Ling must not be able to stay in the imperial capital. Without the woman stirring up in Ji''s house, Ji Hongchang''s house should be able to stop for a while.


    It''s just that Fu Shaosheng never thought that Yu alkyne was so targeted at Ding Ling and his selfishness.


    Later, the Ji family and the Marshal''s house became in laws. They always met. There was such a disgusting woman shaking in front of them. Not to mention whether Mu Mu would be diaphragmatic, but Yu alkyne''s eyes. There was absolutely no room for this grain of sand.


    For the efficiency of Fu Shaosheng, Yu alkyne is quite satisfied.


    "You just broke up with someone else. Recently, stop and let me inform you when I have arranged it." It''s the first time to protect the media. Yu alkyne is not good at this kind of thing. She has to leave it to others.


    Fu Shaosheng thought of Ji Shao, "where is the boy of Ji family now?"


    "Life is still small." Jade alkyne said expressionless, "some people always have to suffer to wake up."


    Fu Shaosheng tutted, "I said, what''s good about the girl of the Ji family? Is it worth worrying about all of you?"


    It has the final say, "no merit, no one else has the final say." the little Lord has the final say. He said it was worth it, and that was worth it. Jade alkyne said.


    Like Fu Shaosheng, you can''t understand the meaning.


    Ji Hongchang broke his heart for Ji Shao, the lifeblood. Ding Ling''s daughter-in-law will disappear without her. That''s not important. At present, the most important thing is to get Ji Shao back quickly.


    On this day, the Ji family set up several tables and invited the old subordinates who had followed Ji Hongchang for many years, as well as the close relatives of the Ji family, such as the Zhou family. Jila and Meng Wenhui were also picked up by Ji Hongchang''s car. This time, Jila found that Jila''s family felt different from before. First of all, the servants of the family saw that she and Meng Wenhui were very respectful, which had never been done before


    yes , we have.


    Ji La followed Meng Wenhui with an expressionless face. The expression on Meng Wenhui''s face was somewhat indescribable. Last night, Meng Wenhui got the news that Ji Hongchang was going to announce Ji LA as the heir. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She felt that the day of elation had finally come. JIRA still thought how she was going to carry it today, but she didn''t have it on her face at the moment


    A little proud, but very nervous.


    Jila sighed, stretched out an arm around her mother''s shoulder and comforted, "we didn''t fight with her, let alone rob her. Don''t be afraid."


    Meng Wenhui looked around and suddenly sighed: "when she was young, my mother dreamed of living in this house. Now, she suddenly feels that this house is not as comfortable as our small yard."


    Jila hooked her lips: "don''t envy, I''ll let you live in a big house."


    Meng Wenhui looked at Jila. She found that Jila has talked a lot with her recently and is willing to get close to her. Although there is still no expression on her face, her eyes are no longer the same as before


    Meng Wenhui doesn''t know how to describe her daughter. She knows she''s useless. Even if she loves her daughter''s strength, she can''t do anything. These days, Jila''s words have obviously increased, and outsiders can''t see it, but her real mother can feel that Jila seems to have taken off some heavy burden from her shoulder. She looks light and relaxed, and she doesn''t look like her when facing her


    It used to be so cold.


    Meng Wenhui thought that although Ji Hongchang is an asshole, he has finally done something useful. If he comes later, he''d better make him a cup of tea. There are already many guests in the front yard. It''s a family banquet. They are all their own people. Poor Ji Hongchang has no one to greet the guests. In general, the housewife and children should come out to socialize at this time, but Ji Wei''s family is in a special situation


    Having no face to see people, Zhou Jingyi was unable to calm down and simply "fell ill".


    Holding an old face, Ji Hongchang exchanged greetings with his subordinates and relatives. When he saw Ji La in military uniform, he was relieved. This is the first time Ji Hongchang introduced his subordinates to Ji la. Some of them have followed Ji Hongchang''s elders since they were young. Although Ji Hongchang wanted to pass the position of marshal to a girl, he thought of Ji Hongchang as a waste


    Son, there''s nothing to be picky about Jila.


    Anyway, Jila graduated from the Imperial military academy and is likely to marry yuan Shuai''s house. Even if Ji La becomes the first female marshal of the Yan Empire, it doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    At the family banquet of Ji''s family, Ji Hongchang publicly announced the heirs of Ji la. Naturally, some people opposed it, but the opposition was invalid.


    After the dinner, Ji Hongchang led Ji LA to the study. Without the instruction and advice between father and daughter, it was more like business.


    "It''s been so many days. I don''t know what''s going on outside your brother." Ji Hongchang sighed: "tomorrow you go to talk to young master Mu and come with me to take office the day after tomorrow."


    This sounds like Jila''s taking office. In fact, the first half is the key. Ji Hongchang asked Ji LA to talk to major Mu and ask major Mu to find a way to solve Ji Shao''s problem.


    When her father was worried about her son, Jila could understand, so she left the study without saying anything and went home with Meng Wenhui.


    In the evening, Meng Wenhui had to make soup for young Lord Mu as usual, and Jila went to the kitchen.


    At breakfast the next day, major Mu took only one sip and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The opposite Jila immediately sat up straight and looked serious.


    "What''s the matter? What are you staring at me for?" Young master Mu joked and drank another mouthful of soup.


    Jila stared at his bowl for a long time and said, "that... Is it good?"


    Major Mu nodded: "my girl cooked it by herself. Of course it''s delicious."


    "..." JIRA stared at him, "how do you know I did it?" Major Mu sighed, "the answer is on your face."

 Chapter 1075

    Jila always thought she was a woman who had no desire and no desire. She could never change her face. Her best expression was no expression.


    Therefore, the man said "the answer is written on her face", which made her subconsciously touch her face.


    When she finished touching the sight of welcoming major mu, she suddenly reacted. Major Mu was right, and the answer was written on her face.


    Shao Jue Mu smiled: "but there are still differences. Today''s soup tastes lighter."


    Jila was nervous at once. "Why, do you like something heavier? I think it''s better to eat light in the morning. My mother always emphasizes salt in cooking."


    Young master Mu looked at her and smiled happily. "It''s good. I can finally say a long sentence of more than 20 words."


    Jila: "..." young Lord Mu said, "aunt Meng''s soup is very good, and yours is also very good. I''m much better now, and my lungs are all right. Let aunt Meng stop cooking. Marshal''s house also cooks soup every night. If I make it up, I''ll spend twice as much time in the gym


    It''s too late. "


    JIRA knew that he had really stopped coughing recently, so she said, "OK, I''ll go back and tell her."


    They ate breakfast in silence, and JIRA asked the servant to clean the table. Major Mu went to see Luo Haoyu first. The boy''s injury has almost healed, but he still needs to be recuperated. Because of his injury, Luo Haoyu looked fatter and whiter than before. When young master Mu and Jila went, Luo Haoyu was despised by his father. When they entered the yard, they heard Luo lie yelling: "it''s not a teenage girl. What are you doing in the house all day? Now you can run and jump. You won''t ask a friend out for dinner or anything? Just like you are so stupid,


    Haven''t you even held the little girl''s hand? "


    Luo Haoyu replied, "yes."


    List: "who?"


    Luo Haoyu: "Mumu."


    "There''s a seed to say in front of your big brother," said lollie lenghishi


    Luo Haoyu immediately became mute and had no seed.


    "Promising!" Do you want to get Luo Haoyu out of the house and can''t work? Why don''t you date the little girl? Every day I stay at home and play games. When I see it, I swell. "Learn from your Jue brother, brother ting. Don''t invite me to smoke you."


    "I see." Luo Haoyu turned around and saw young master mu. He hurried over with a few big steps. "Brother Jue, Jila, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you. How do you feel?" Asked major mu.


    "It''s ready. I can start when you start."


    "Don''t try to be brave. Take a good rest. Don''t talk until you''re completely cured." Major Mu patted Luo Haoyu on the shoulder.


    Listing came out while sorting out his military uniform and saw Jila''s eyes brighten: "little Jila, your biological father has lived most of his life. He can be regarded as a wise man for once. It''s good. I have to praise him next time I see him."


    JIRA: "


    Young master Mu couldn''t cry or laugh: "Uncle lie, go quickly. Your father is still waiting for you."


    "You boy, just want to marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t forget how much I helped you."


    Mu shaojue smiled and said, "then you have to trouble uncle lie. Send someone to find Ji Shao, so as not to have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, the boy won''t die." Then he turned to Jila: "there will be a female marshal in the Marshal''s house in the future. I have to buy old man Ji a few drinks later. The goddaughter is good, ha ha ha."


    Jila said expressionless, "thank you, general."


    Luo lie said, "what general? Uncle lie."


    JIRA: "


    Luo Haoyu saw that Jila was almost embarrassed. He hurried his father to go: "the marshal is still waiting for you. Let''s go."


    "There''s a meeting today. I should meet old man Ji. I''ll have a good chat with him."


    Ji Hongchang''s hypertension is probably going to happen, Jila thought.


    Young Lord Mu didn''t stay here much, so he led Jila to the yard.


    He only wears home clothes at home. He looks very casual, but he is extraordinarily warm as jade.


    Jila looked at the man in front and wanted to speak and stop. She pinched her fist. She was annoyed by her hard character. She couldn''t help thinking that if she were a girl like Mu Mu, whether she was shy or not, she would jump directly. When she went to school, she saw Mu jump at Yu alkyne more than once, ran so far, and didn''t put the school''s


    Teachers and students and the parents around them.


    It was a wayward and unscrupulous that JIRA admired from the bottom of her heart.


    Always say thank you? Ji La thought, after all, about Ji Hongchang''s account, young Lord Mu ordered him to go down without waiting for her to speak. By listing, Ji Shao will surely be able to return to Ji''s house with his life.


    I should say thank you, but these two words are so pale that JIRA is embarrassed to say it. Although she didn''t know that it was major Mu who contributed to the trouble this time, she was not stupid. She always felt that major Mu couldn''t just be idle at home this time. It happened that Ji Shao and Ding Ling had an accident when he was on vacation


    , now the Ji family is honest.


    Biting her lip, Jila took a deep breath and was about to speak. The person in front suddenly smiled: "if you stare again, you will stare out two holes in my back."


    Major Mu stood still and turned around.


    The early morning sun came with its own filter. From Jila''s point of view, his face seemed to be coated with light.


    Her eyes were a little crazy unconsciously.


    Suddenly, the light darkened. The tall figure leaned over and met her line of sight. There was a joke in her eyes: "looking so fascinated, is it the first time to find that I look so good?"


    Afterwards, no matter how Jila recalled this moment, she couldn''t understand why she jumped directly at that time. She didn''t even think about it, but she did it at that time.


    She jumped up, hugged major Mu''s neck and kissed his lips.


    Major Mu was surprised at first and then ecstatic.


    Jila didn''t dare to move after kissing, so she stuck it close, and she didn''t believe herself in her eyes.


    But he didn''t loosen it, so he looked at him, his curled eyelashes trembling.


    Major Mu banged on her lips and whispered, "at this time, you should close your eyes, my girl."


    His voice was mellow and pleasant. Jila seemed to be bewitched. She padded her feet, closed her eyes and kissed again.


    This time, the count of MoO was not polite, and he held his arm around Ji''s waist to tighten up. The two men kissed under the flourishing Wutong tree.


    This kind of embrace is more direct and hot than any advertisement. Major Mu waited for this moment for too long. He couldn''t help holding Jila and pressed it on the trunk.


    But dare not do anything else, just kiss, as if this is the best thing. Over and over again.

 Chapter 1076

    "He asked me to tell you that I will report to him from tomorrow." Kira said.


    Suddenly, I was very reluctant. It didn''t take long to come to young Lord mu, but Jila felt she adapted quickly. She was used to helping him clean up his office and make him a pot of coffee every day when she went to the headquarters. Sometimes he doesn''t want coffee,


    Then make him a pot of green tea.


    He usually drinks green tea instead of black tea with strong taste. Coffee is neither too bitter nor too sweet. Milk and sugar should be just right. He has high requirements for the details of life. Tea cups and coffee cups cannot be changed at will. He said that he is used to a kind of cup. After changing the cup, he will feel that the taste of tea or coffee has also changed. So be careful when cleaning,


    Avoid bumps. In addition, the arrangement of his documents should be particularly detailed. The urgent ones should be placed on the right hand, not too urgent ones on the left hand. The ones that have been approved should be placed in the upper left corner. Those that belong to confidentiality must be handed over to him, and the e-mail should be sorted out every day to avoid him


    Get busy and forget to reply


    All things in his office should be visited according to his memory and habits, because his time is very precious and it is absolutely not allowed to waste on such small things as looking for things.


    For these adjutants who serve close to him, his requirements are relatively harsh. Being on call is basic, and even should be done in front of him, because he doesn''t have time to tell you what to do one by one.


    Jila couldn''t help worrying. She left. She didn''t know if her successor could keep up with him.


    In addition, I can''t see him at work all the time in the future, and I can''t give him coffee or a cup of light tea when he is tired.


    I''m really sorry.


    However, master Mu smiled and pinched her chin. "How can I keep you trapped forever? My girl is better than many men, isn''t she?"


    "Young Marshal..." Jila felt her throat blocked.


    "Forget again? I''ll punish you."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as mu shaojue smiled, he pinched her chin, raised her head, and then leaned forward to kiss her.


    JIRA: "


    Unexpectedly, this man has such a rogue side. Jila is a little stunned.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. Even Zhou Zheng and Haoyu can''t be my adjutant all their life." Mu shaojue smiled: "what I need is an arm, not an adjutant, Niuniu, do you understand?"


    Kira naturally understands.


    Those subordinates who went to Ji''s house for dinner yesterday were loyal to Ji Hongchang. Ji La also knew that she would not have a better life in the "Ji''s army" in the future. Ji Hongchang must have arranged countless people to monitor her and restrict her every move.


    All this was expected by Kira.


    She also understood that the Marshal''s mansion didn''t want everyone to be their own, but it couldn''t be the enemy of blocking everywhere.


    Mu Chengfeng is used to being strong and domineering. As his son, although he looks more talkative than Mu Chengfeng, he has no less means and ambition than his father.


    Later, Ji La took charge of the "Ji family army". Anyway, it was a great good thing for major mu.


    "Don''t worry, brother mu. I know what to do." Kira said.


    What major Mu likes is not good: "my girl is smart. She is indeed the best person to be the Marshal''s wife."


    JIRA: "


    Young master Mu was very happy and poured a cup of tea for Jila himself. The two people had just kissed for a long time. At this time, the sun was already high, but there was a Wutong tree on the top of the tree.


    Jila can''t stand that young master Mu sometimes treats her as an ordinary girl. It''s funny. This person is probably used to taking care of Mu Mu since childhood. He always speaks to her unconsciously with the smell of spoiled indulgence.


    Indeed, many girls want to be loved by a handsome, rich and talented man, but JIRA never thought about it. Such a life is too far away from her. I really didn''t dare to think of it before. Even after she was attracted to young Lord mu, she didn''t think that she was not the kind of gentle and careless woman in her bones. She was willing to kiss him and liked the intimacy of skin blind date


    However, to be affectionate and sweet with him, JIRA felt that it would be better to have a fight with major mu.


    Think that goose bumps can fall to the ground.


    But it seems that major Mu likes to treat her like this. He teases her with that indulgent taste. Every time he teases her at a loss and speechless, he is particularly happy with him.


    In this regard, JIRA is also very helpless. "I know you and brother Yu have done a push behind your back. In fact, I want to thank you instead of the Ji family." Ji LA''s expression was very serious and was not influenced by major Mu at all. "The Ji family is dead. Everyone knows this fact


    Step by step, even if the Ji family doesn''t fall into my hands, it will fall into the hands of others. "


    Shao Jue Mu raised his eyebrows: "our Marshal''s mansion has been eyeing the Ji family army. Are you not afraid to fall into my hands?"


    JIRA looked at young master Mu and said, "you won''t." After thinking for a while, he added: "maybe you and the marshal had that idea before, but now, I know you won''t. Even if the Ji family is at a dead end, you won''t fight him."


    Major Mu smiled and didn''t speak. He was in a better mood.


    "JIRA, it''s a pity you''re not a boy." Said major mu.


    Jila was stunned and blurted out a word somehow: "if I were a man, would you still like me?"


    Major Mu was also stunned, and then laughed. He smiled so happily that JIRA could see the sharp undulation of his chest under his shirt. He smiled so brightly in such a big garden.


    "Fool, as long as it''s you, what if you''re a man?" Mu shaojue smiled and said that there was a powerful confidence on his face.


    Then he tutted, raised his eyebrows and said to Jila, "but I''m glad you''re a woman, because I want you to give me a child as smart and excellent as us."


    JIRA: "


    So confident, there is no one except major mu.


    "Me too." JIRA said, looking at major mu.


    Master Mu was happy: "you too, what are you? Will you fall in love with me even if you are a man, or do you want to give me a good child?"


    This is obviously deliberately teasing Jila, but Jila didn''t laugh and didn''t feel shy and embarrassed. Instead, she said very seriously, "it''s all."


    "Hey..." major Mu sighed: "Niuniu, how do you tell me to keep my demeanor?"


    JIRA didn''t understand: "huh?" Young master Mu leaned over and clasped the back of Jila''s head. His eyes fell on each other''s lips: "I want to kiss you again. What should I do?"

 Chapter 1077

    Jila touched her lips. She felt numb and her face was a little hot.


    She didn''t understand. Her expression was very serious and serious, and she didn''t deliberately do something to hook up with him. How could that person catch her and kiss her for so long.


    The whole morning seemed to be spent in constant kissing. For the first time, JIRA felt that time passed so fast that her whole mind was only close to major mu. She didn''t remember what else she said.


    Jila couldn''t help patting her forehead and doubting her IQ.


    Just before lunch, Mu Mu got up and called Ji LA to accompany her for a massage.


    Jila is really not used to massage. She would rather sweat in the gym than let people touch her.


    Mu Mu lazily let people take off his bathrobe, and the kiss mark on his neck and chest should not be exaggerated.


    Jila went over step by step, pulled up her bathrobe and wrapped her body. Her voice stammered, "put it on, put it on, what does it look like?"


    Mumu yawned half and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Jila''s ears were red and she stared at Mu Mu''s neck and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Mumu was confused and his brain reacted after a while. He couldn''t help saying, "sister, are you wrong? There are women in this room, all right?"


    "Not for women." Kira has quite a position.


    Mu Mu was going crazy. "My jade alkyne is not as exaggerated as you. I have to massage and apply essential oil. You don''t want me to take off my clothes. How can I press it?"


    "Then don''t press." Jila said grimly, "massage is better than exercise. Let''s go and exercise."


    Mu mulai remained motionless in bed. "No, I was tormented by jade alkyne last night. I can''t live without pressing it now."


    JIRA: "


    The masseur looked at his nose, nose and heart, bowed his head and stood aside respectfully, without tilting his eyes. "You can also try it. The massage is really comfortable. It can also protect skin and beauty. You touch me. It''s slippery, tight and delicate." Mumu bewitched: "exercise is exercise. We women should take good care of ourselves. My mother and I have no relationship


    What''s the point of having a whole-body care? "


    Jila''s head is big. "Press it yourself, I won''t."


    Mu tut said, "you don''t want my big brother to hold you like a wooden stake in the future? This woman should be hard when it''s hard, and soft when it''s soft."


    JIRA: "


    Mu Mu was sore all over and couldn''t stand it. He took off his clothes and lay down on the bed. He said lazily, "if you don''t press it, I''ll go first." Jila''s eyes fell on mumuna''s white back and couldn''t move away. What''s beautiful back? Mumu, this is absolutely true. Just like the fine lanolin jade, it makes people want to touch it. No wonder she is full of love


    The traces left behind, just this delicate meat, would it be crazy to be any man?


    "I tell you, you''ll know when you get married to our house. My mother will take you for all kinds of maintenance in the future. You can''t run away. Just get used to it." Mu Mu closed his eyes and said happily, "don''t worry. My mother must love her daughter-in-law."


    Jila on one side can''t stay any longer.


    But she didn''t take off her clothes and let people massage. She was really not used to it. When she thought of other people''s hands touching and pinching on her body, she had an impulse to be pinched.


    When Mu Mu finished pressing, the Marshal''s house had dinner.


    Recently, both Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei are not at home. Mu shaoting doesn''t see ghosts all day. There is only master mu in his family, so he simply eats in his own yard. Only after dinner can he eat in the main yard with his family. Mu Mu also brother brother brother here, make complaints about her meal, and she Tucao while eating. "Just let jella press with me, she doesn''t do it. Big brother, you don''t know what kind of treasure you have, good guy, just pull me a dress and give it to me.


    I''m afraid I''ll be seen all over... "


    Jila looked at Mu Mu''s red mouth and really wanted to cover it for her.


    "Really?" Major Mu glanced at Jila and smiled: "Niuniu may not be used to it." "Tut Tut, more old-fashioned than our former history teacher." Mu Chong Mu''s eyes: "but I heard someone just now. I don''t know who is following you under that big banyan tree... Tut Tut, it must not be your girl? Big brother,


    You should be honest. Did you do something bad behind Niu Niu''s back, huh? "


    Jila straightened her body and her expression became more and more serious.


    There are so many guards and servants in Marshal''s house. She and major Mu have been in the yard all morning... That must have been seen.


    "Well, eat well." Major Mu rubbed Mu Mu''s head and said, "I''m going out with Niu Niu this afternoon. Are you going?" Major Mu cut off the subject.


    "You two are dating. I''ll join in the fun. I won''t go." Mu Mu''s face was full of gossip: "it seems that you have some plans, big brother. Do you have any surprises for Jila?"


    "No." Mu shaojue smiled. "I just want to take her out. She won''t work in the headquarters tomorrow."


    "Ow..." Mu Mu didn''t ask, "then you have fun. I''ll go down to the house to find Yu alkyne and won''t come back at night. We''ll go back to eat there. My Tang Mi beauty misses me."


    Young master Mu said, "it''s OK to go back and live for a while. You can''t worry about your parents over there."


    "I know. It''s serious for you to finish Jila quickly." Mumu smiled and said, "I can''t think of what I want my sister-in-law. Come on, you and your second brother."


    Jila on the other side coughed uncontrollably.


    Speaking of Mu shaoting, Mu Shao Jue''s eyebrows tightened. The boy went out early and returned late recently, and he didn''t know what he was busy with.


    At this time, mu shaoting is still fighting with the baby. Recently, mu shaoting appeared too frequently, which made Allen and Richard dislike him, and the baby disliked him. He would cry when he saw him. It''s a big and majestic dog. The whole baby is always barking like the proud puppy next door


    Woof woof, it makes the baby very unhappy.


    "Call again. I won''t eat your meat and bones at night." Mu shaoting throws his helmet to Alan. Alan didn''t want to take it, but out of physical instinct, mu shaoting throws it over and she subconsciously takes it.


    So, holding the helmet, Alan was more depressed than the baby.


    "Why are you here again?" Alan put his helmet on the stone table with a bad expression.


    "I came to see the old man. It has nothing to do with you." Mu shaoting snapped his fingers: "by the way, I''ve got a fun idea for the old man. I''ll send it later."


    Alan''s eyebrows were tighter. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Mu shaoting winked at Allen: "I''m not a monkey, I''m... You." The word made with his mouth was so shameless that Allen was so angry that he went straight away: "get out of here!"

 Chapter 1078

    Of course, mu shaoting won''t roll. He used to rub the baby''s dog head hard.


    It''s strange that although the baby always yells at him, he never really bites, and he doesn''t look fierce. Bai blind has such a powerful and majestic physique that Allen wants to command the baby to pat him on his paw.


    Mu shaoting looked around the house, but he didn''t find the old man. He came out and asked Allen, "old man, have they gone to the field again?"


    Alan copied his hand. "Yes, weeding the corn. Would you like to help?"


    "Forget it." Mu shaoting doesn''t come to farm. Of course, he won''t find guilt. Besides, what''s corn? The second young master of the Mu family really doesn''t understand, "where''s your brother?"


    "Sleep."


    Mu Shin said, "marshal Richard is really idle. My brother is busy all day. Is he too busy?"


    Alan didn''t want to answer him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu shaoting sat down on the stone table with one leg on the stone stool, like a smelly hooligan, holding deerskin gloves in his hand. "Something''s up. I told you I was sending good things to the old man. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Then help yourself." Alan turned and entered the room. The old man made a lot of wine by himself and began to ferment. Before going out, the old man told Allen to press down the grapes that floated up, otherwise if the grapes on the surface deteriorated, it would affect the mouth of the wine


    Feeling.


    Ellen had never done this at home. Here she especially liked the old man to arrange her to do something. Originally, there was a special person in charge of these wines in the family. Alan had to do it himself.


    Put on her gloves and the servant at home helped her open the lid. The air was immediately filled with a sweet smell of wine.


    "Just press the grapes down with a spoon?" Alan thinks it''s amazing. It''s so simple to make wine?


    "Stir gently for a few times. The fermentation time of these grapes is not enough. Let them continue to ferment." Said the servant.


    Alan nodded: "the wine is already fragrant. When it comes out, let my brother bring some back for my parents to try." Then he said strangely, "the old man didn''t do this before. Why did he suddenly think of making wine this year?"


    The servant said, "it seems that once the old man went out with shaoting and began to mutter about making wine by himself when he came back. We didn''t take it seriously. Who knows that he really made so many grapes and jars."


    Alan thought for a moment and said to the nanny, "tell me to go down and call Er Shao when I see mu shaoting in the future."


    There was a touch of surprise on the servant''s face, and he responded respectfully.


    As soon as their voices fell, mu shaoting''s joking voice came from the door: "Why are you so polite? I won''t investigate those."


    Alan didn''t look back. He covered the lid and said, "the second young man really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. If you don''t investigate, you''re informal. We have to understand the rules. How can the second young master of the Grand Marshal''s house be ignored when he comes to our house?"


    Servant: "..." yuan, Marshal''s house? The lid of the jar just removed from his hand was almost caught.


    Mu shaoting entered the door with long legs, took a few steps and grabbed the cover from the servant. Anyway, his identity was torn down, so he was proud: "get out."


    The servant was probably still immersed in shock and didn''t think back. Hearing mu shaoting''s order, he really went out without hesitation.


    "Close the door." Mu shaoting said.


    The door closed, too.


    Alan: "


    Mu shaoting grinned with white teeth. "I wanted to keep a low profile. Since my baby is so anxious, I can''t be stingy as a big man."


    "..." Alan couldn''t understand what nonsense he was talking about and went on working.


    After finishing the last jar, Alan couldn''t help scooping out a little and tasting it. She smashed her mouth. "There are still some astringent ones. It should be better in a while."


    "I''ll try it, too." Mu shaoting said.


    Alan looked at him, she scooped out a little bit, tasted it and disappeared. What else does this man taste?


    As a result, without waiting for her to speak, the chin was tight, and mu shaoting directly sealed her lips.


    Alan''s head exploded. Unexpectedly, this man was so presumptuous in his own house. His heart was horizontal, and the spoon in his hand directly greeted mu shaoting''s head.


    Mu shaoting had been on guard for a long time, so he quickly released Allen and jumped away. "It''s so fierce to murder his husband?"


    "You... Shameless!" Alan was trying to kill him.


    "Very sweet." Mu shaoting touched his lips and smiled: "it''s as sweet as that night."


    Alan: "


    To be thicker skinned than anyone else, Allen said he conceded defeat. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, threw a spoon and opened the door.


    The door keeper just came to ask for instructions, "Miss, someone sent something outside and said it was..."


    "Ah, here it is." Mu shaoting came over, put his arm around Allen''s waist and undoubtedly pushed her out, "go, help me see if your grandfather likes it."


    Alan looked at him and frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "I said I didn''t do..."


    "Shut up!" Alan was almost mad.


    Mu shaoting was very talkative. "Well, I won''t talk. Let''s go and have a look at the head office." A face of "although you are fierce, but I have to endure you spoil you" expression.


    Alan was speechless.


    Several young men in the yard were unloading goods with great care. It was so tightly wrapped that Alan couldn''t see what it was.


    "What have you got?" Alan feels he is on the edge of explosion. What does mu shaoting want? Can you still rely on her? "Get a tea set for my grandfather. Doesn''t he like tea?" Mu shaoting hugged Allen and didn''t give up. He looked very proud, just like what he had done. "I finally found a good wood and asked a famous master to carve it


    Come. "


    Alan: "


    Watching such a big box being carefully lifted from the car, Allen absolutely didn''t believe that it was just a cup or a teapot.


    Sure enough, there were several small boxes after the big objects were lifted down.


    The delivery brother nodded and bowed for instructions: "the goods are more expensive. We should be responsible for arranging them. I don''t know where to put them?"


    Before Alan spoke, mu shaoting pointed to the grape rack over there, "just put it there."


    The vine rack was only built by the old man this year. Now it''s not a climate, but it must be full next year. It must be fun to drink tea and play chess below.


    Several boys carefully lifted the largest box and opened it. Alan saw that it was a tea table. The tea table specially used for drinking tea is probably carved out of a whole old tree root. It''s absolutely exquisite. It''s Allen who doesn''t know tea. He can see at a glance that this tea table must be valuable.

 Chapter 1079

    When the boys pulled down all the alleys and arranged all the items one by one, Allen took a deep breath.


    The tea table stool should be made of a tree. The color and pattern look like a mother. I don''t know the tea set is porcelain of that era, but young master Mu er must have no ordinary products.


    When the delivery boy left, Alan said seriously, "this gift is too expensive for us to accept."


    "It''s not for you. I specially made it to make the old man happy." Mu shaoting shrugged and said, "when you are away, the old man can invite some friends to come home for tea and chess, so he won''t feel lonely."


    Allen: "..." although Allen''s linguistics is very good, he didn''t grow up in the Yan empire after all. He doesn''t know much about the entertainment of his grandparents. These days, I only know that the old man likes to go out for a walk after dinner. She knows where she goes


    I don''t know. Allen suddenly found that although she lived here during this period of time, she and her brother didn''t really care about the two old people and didn''t think about what they needed from the perspective of the old people. Cultural differences also make them unaware of their grandparents and him


    The grandparents over there are different. They are just ordinary old men and women. What they want is not to be lonely in their old age.


    She had planned to pick up the two old people when she went back, but she mentioned it several times, and each time she was passed by the two old people without a trace. Now it seems that they don''t want to leave here.


    Alan couldn''t help looking at mu shaoting, "how do you... Know this?"


    "I have Grandpa, too." Mu shaoting smiled and said of course, "my grandfather is not easy to serve, nor is he as easy to coax as your father."


    Allen''s mind turned. Isn''t this man''s grandfather the former president of the Yan Empire?


    That should be hard to coax.


    However, seeing mu shaoting''s indifference, Alan somehow believed that he would be able to coax his grandfather around.


    "But the old people are almost the same on the whole." Mu shaoting picked up his eyebrows and said, "old and young, people are like children when they are old. They like to be lively and like others around him. Just follow them." Alan thought for a moment. It seemed very reasonable. Her grandparents are really different from her grandparents. Her grandparents are not at home most of the year and like to travel everywhere. Obviously, he is old, but he doesn''t accept his old age and doesn''t want to follow him


    The younger generation lives together. If the two old people are at home, they can go to dinner one day a week. Usually they don''t have much contact when they are free.


    But this does not mean that the family relationship is bad, and everyone''s lifestyle is different.


    The old people here prefer an idyllic old age, living in familiar places and having familiar friends.


    Every way of life should be respected.


    "How much are these things?" Alan said seriously, "this set of baby is definitely not cheap. We can''t ask for your things for nothing. I''ll give you the money as if I were filial to my grandfather. I''ll convey your wishes back then."


    Mu shaoting tut said, "it''s necessary to make such a clear calculation with me?"


    "We don''t even seem to be friends." Alan said.


    Mu shaoting was not angry, "yes, of course we are not friends. We just slept."


    The topic came back again. Alan was too lazy to argue with him. He was ready to give him the money back and didn''t owe him.


    At this time, the old man came back excitedly and said, "Shao Ting, did you find the baby you said?"


    Mu shaoting hurriedly greeted him: "you can slow down and don''t fall. There''s the baby. It''s enough for you to show off the old man in your neighbor''s house for three or five years."


    "Oh, so powerful?" The old man''s eyes are wide. Alan hasn''t seen the old man like this. He looks at the old man and mu shaoting. He feels very wonderful. "Of course, the baby I found for you can be worse?" Mu shaoting led the old man to the grape rack. The old man''s eyes were almost off the frame, "OK, OK, this is much more beautiful than Lao Zheng''s. shaoting, this is Huanghua pear


    "Right?"


    Alan looked at her grandfather and guessed that Huanghua pear should be a kind of precious wood.


    "You don''t care what kind of wood it is. As long as you like it, it can help you grow a face in front of Mr. Zheng." Mu shaoting showed off the tea set again: "look at this cup, the collection of ancient dignitaries."


    The old man couldn''t put it down, but Alan stared at mu shaoting with hatred and still wanted to drive him out. "Good, good, all good. Now I see how proud Lao Zheng is." The old man was so happy that he told the servant, "boil water quickly. I''ll wash these cups myself. What, go next door and ask Mr. Zheng to come over and say I''ll invite him to tea


    ¡£¡±


    This is to show off.


    Mu shaoting glanced at Ellen and said to the old man, "these things are my filial piety to you. Just now Ellen said she would give me money. How can you be polite to me? We are all a family."


    "Who is a family with you? You..." the old man stopped Alan: "shaoting is my little friend. A family is a family. It''s normal for friends to give gifts to each other. But we really can''t let shaoting spend money. Well, shaoting, let''s go. Grandpa has a lot of good things


    Whatever you choose. "


    Alan''s face changed. "Grandpa, who are you?"


    The old man patted on the forehead: "look at me, I''m confused."


    Mu shaoting naturally climbed along the pole: "Grandpa is Grandpa. I think the old man is just like my grandpa." Then he secretly provoked Alan with a smile.


    Finally, mu shaoting really got a good thing from the old man. After all, he is also the father-in-law of the Grand Marshal of a country. The old man has a lot of treasures. "Why didn''t grandpa give me this one?" Ellen stamped her feet in anger. She didn''t find it. At this time, she was not the bright one at all. In front of her elders, she couldn''t help herself


    It shows the little girl''s side.


    Mu shaoting looked at it with an eyebrow and felt that Allen was also quite attracted to his eyes at this time.


    "Shaoting likes guns. I''ll just put them away. It''s nothing to give him." The old man is quite generous.


    It''s a revolver. Although it''s old, it''s well maintained. Although the old man can''t play with guns, he can see that he will maintain the guns regularly.


    It can be seen that the old man still misses his daughter''s family far away from home.


    "Old man, you said, how about I help you keep Alan?" When Allen ran away, mu shaoting asked with a pistol.


    The old man looked at him and said, "stay? How?" Mu shaoting smiled: "naturally, let her marry me. I''ll be your grandson-in-law. Anyway, you''ve asked me to call you Grandpa."

 Chapter 1080

    At dinner, the old man called mu shaoting kind, arranged mu shaoting''s position next to Alan, and told Alan and Richard: "you young people have something to say, please entertain shaoting for me."


    The servant brought a bottle of wine and was stopped by Richard: "Er Shao has to ride a bike when he goes back. I won''t serve wine. In this way, I''ll go back and invite Er Shao to drink."


    The old man said, "don''t drink. What do you drink? It doesn''t matter if you''re drunk. There are plenty of places for shaoting in our family."


    Richard said, "Grandpa, drinking hurts you. Er Shao is not a young man in an ordinary family. If something happens, we will be blamed."


    The words made the old man''s eyebrows tangled. Just learned the true identity of Mu shaoting, the old man was still very disappointed.


    You said it would be nice if this were an ordinary young man from whose family?


    However, if this boy is an ordinary boy, how can he catch up with his baby granddaughter?


    Therefore, fortunately, mu shaoting is not a boy of ordinary people.


    "Well... Well, have a drink, Shao ting. You see what you like. You''re welcome." The old man said.


    Mu shaoting smiled at Richard and casually asked for a glass of boiled water. He looked very talkative.


    The old man secretly stared at Richard and was a little dissatisfied with his grandson, but after all, he was his grandson and didn''t give Richard face.


    The dinner was cooked by the old man himself. Everyone especially applauded and coaxed the two old people to be happy.


    At this time, Allen saw the gap. When she and Richard were there, the table was quiet. Although the two old people were also happy, they were not happy now.


    Mu shaoting''s skin was made of real leather. Even the interesting things in the life of the former president and his grandfather. The two old people listened naturally, novel and interesting, and the atmosphere on the table was very good.


    Richard looked at mu shaoting and Alan, holding a glass in one hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Since mu shaoting didn''t drink, he was naturally embarrassed to stay at others'' house.


    The old man personally sent him out and patted him on the back. "Although I don''t know what happened before you and Alan, shaoting, my granddaughter is hard to chase. You have to work hard."


    Mu shaoting put his arms around the old man''s shoulder, "aren''t I trying?" "What are you doing to me? You''re chasing Alan, not the old man. It''s no use flattering me. You have to work hard at Alan and my grandson." The old man said to the point, "I think my eldest grandson has a problem with you, his son


    It''s better than my daughter''s son-in-law''s words. You have to take him down first. "


    "What am I trying to do with you?" Mu shaoting smiled foolishly and said, "don''t you allow me to honor you? We are us and Alan is Alan. Don''t worry, Grandpa, you can''t run away."


    "You boy, you''ll say nice things. I''m worried for you." The old man lowered his voice: "are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? My great grandson is guarding against you."


    Mu shaoting was not happy. "Grandpa, marshal Richard is your grandson. If you are like this, people will be jealous."


    The old man stared: "who am I doing this for? You smelly boy is still poor with me. Their brother and sister have been here for a long time. I''m worried that they will go back soon. Don''t you have a chance?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if Alan goes home, I''ll just chase him to their house." Mu shaoting was still confident: "just in time, I have to go to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Old man: "


    I feel like I''m casting pearls before swine.


    Mu shaoting got on the motorcycle and ran away like smoke. Then the old man saw several cars following up from a distance. At this time, he believed that mu shaoting was really not a child of ordinary people.


    "The young master of the Grand Marshal''s house has been shaking in front of me for so many days." The old man tutted: "such a curve, it seems that he really likes our Alan, hehe."


    Back in the house, the old companion and two grandchildren were still there.


    Because he is in the public house, Allen is dressed in a low-key, loose household clothes, with only light makeup on his face and elegant eyebrows. He has a dignified manner of a lady of the family.


    The old man pointed to Richard when he entered the house. Although the great grandson has a western face and is tall and handsome, he is also his grandson in the eyes of the old man. He is willing to be trained.


    "You, you, are we short of that bottle of wine? Like a child." The old man gave his grandson a very unhappy stare.


    His wife hurriedly said, "OK, OK, my grandson must have his plan. Listen to him."


    Richard kissed his grandmother on the face, "it''s grandma who knows why. Grandpa has been defeated by the enemy''s sugar coated shells, and his heart is towards the boy mu shaoting."


    "Nonsense." The old man sat down in front of Alan and said with a smile: "Alan, tell me about this young man shaoting? Family background, character and talent, will you tell me?"


    Alan nodded, "OK."


    The old man was excited: "you see, Alan agreed."


    Alan made a detour: "but I don''t like him."


    The old man: "..." the old man was a little depressed. He felt that there was something wrong with the vision of his two eldest grandchildren. He couldn''t compare with him. The old man urgently needed an alliance, so he looked at his old companion: "you say, how about Shao Ting


    £¿¡±


    What else can the old lady say?


    "OK, shaoting, the child is very good." The old lady said, but she said in her heart, what''s the use of your agreement? It''s not until Alan agrees. "Hum, that''s a good boy anyway." The old man was rarely angry. He went into the house with his back to his hands. The old lady quickly followed him and advised him, "if you say you''re right, Alan should like it? Then we Alan are not bad in all aspects,


    Can''t you pick it out? "


    The old man snorted, "what do you know? Don''t I want to keep Alan with us?"


    The old lady was stunned. The old lady was obviously moved by what the old man said. She doesn''t want to have her grandson. If she can stay here with them for so long, the old lady is worried that it will affect his work. Otherwise, she is really reluctant to give up her grandson. The old lady has to rush Richard back


    The country is over.


    The eldest grandson doesn''t want to, but the baby granddaughter can. If they marry back, don''t the old couple see when they want to see each other?


    "Oh, Shao Ting, that child is really good. It''s very good. The more you see it, the more you like it." Don''t change your face too quickly. "Hum, just know?" The old man was so proud that he held his head high and said, "when your daughter calls back, you can mention it."

 Chapter 1081

    Halfway through the motorcycle ride, mu shaoting stalled and the cars behind him stopped in turn.


    Mu shaoting threw his helmet to Mu Fei, fell to the ground with long legs and stopped riding. Mu Fei quickly waved to one of his men to throw out his helmet and respectfully asked Er Shao to get on the car.


    "I won''t have to ride that thing tomorrow." Mu Er Shao leaned back in his chair and said lazily.


    Mu Fei hurried to the dogleg tunnel: "my subordinates just saw the old man watching at the door. Er Shao, are we exposed?"


    Mu shaoting said, "that''s good." Murphy nodded again and again, "yes, yes, if you don''t show your identity, the old man won''t let you pursue Miss Allen. Now you are equivalent to miss Allen, or even slightly better than her. The old man will certainly stand on your side, let''s go


    The strategy of saving the country by curve is right. " "Hmm ~ ~ ~" Mu shaoting touched his chin and thought that he had to pay a formal visit at some time. The old man and the old lady must make a good impression here. He took down two old men, and then made a special chase for Alan. Only in this way can he have a pair of hands


    Hold.


    Apart from anything else, we have to let the two old people stabilize Allen. It''s best to let her stay for a longer time.


    Although mu shaoting said that even if Allen went home, he would just catch up with him, but it was inconvenient after all. Besides, if you go to someone else''s territory, you can''t let him decide.


    After thinking about it, mu shaoting''s lips were hooked. Well, is the old man almost here? He specializes in the old lady in the back.


    Thinking of getting something nice from his mother to please the old man, the car in front suddenly braked. Because several cars followed closely, mu shaoting made a sudden brake.


    "Two little!" Mu Fei became mu shaoting''s human flesh cushion and narrowly avoided mu shaoting bumping his head into the chair.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    Just then, the driver suddenly shouted, "two, be careful!"


    Then, without waiting for everyone to react, it suddenly banged a few times. It was a grenade.


    Mu Fei was lying on mu shaoting. The glass of the window was broken and a smoke bomb was thrown in through the window. The car was immediately filled with a choking smell.


    "Protect two young people!"


    "Shit, that bastard wants to die?"


    "Er Shao, what should I do?"


    This series of actions were completed at one go. Mu shaoting covered his mouth and choked tears came out, but his mind was blank.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met someone who dares to fight against the Mu family. It''s kind!


    Is it careless?


    For a moment, mu shaoting didn''t know whether the other party was the enemy of Marshal''s house or the enemy of the Mu family. Didn''t he get a bargain from mu shaoting before, so he attacked him this time?


    No, mu shaoting quickly denied this speculation. If foreign killers sneak in, there can''t be no news from the Ministry of national security.


    Besides, there are Mu Chengfeng and Shao Jue mu in front of him at home. He can''t turn mu shaoting into the target of others.


    These were all in a moment. Soon, the door was opened. Several people in black wearing sunglasses directly got into mu shaoting''s car and dragged mu shaoting and Mu Fei down. "Who are you?" In order to protect mu shaoting, Mu Fei has been helping mu shaoting cover his mouth and nose. His own smoked eyes can hardly open. But it''s the people in Marshal''s house. Even at this moment, everyone doesn''t panic,


    Being a prisoner is also very calm.


    When mu shaoting came out, he sneezed a few times in succession. It was better to have a stuffy nose.


    But his hands were tied. Mu Ershao was very embarrassed.


    The other party didn''t speak, and directly put a gun against mu shaoting''s head. The others didn''t dare to move at all. It''s quite strategic to catch the thief and the king first.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" Mu Fei asked fiercely.


    The other party pushed mu shaoting into another car. One of them said in a deep voice, "I won''t kill you two. Those who know how to be honest."


    Mu shaoting was very honest and didn''t move in the car.


    These people didn''t stun him or wear eye masks for him. The car drove away under the eyes of Mu Fei and others. It''s really brave.


    Almost 20 minutes later, Mu Fei and other talents were free. At the same time, mu shaoting was invited out of the car.


    It was a real invitation. Those people didn''t move his finger and made a "please" gesture respectfully.


    Mu shaoting''s eyes were still uncomfortable at the moment. As a result, the other party did this again. He simply didn''t know whether to be angry or what. Tang Tangmu Er Shao was also lost his temper.


    The place where he came was actually a villa. Mu shaoting was respectfully invited in.


    Entering the door, mu shaoting saw familiar people sitting in the hall.


    "I say who is so polite. It''s you." Mu shaoting pointed to Richard, "why, what do you want to do with such a big move?"


    Richard didn''t speak. He raised his hand and made a gesture. Two people in black immediately rushed up and pressed him down. Mu shaoting didn''t resist. He looked calm and even smiled: "what are you doing? Do you want to beat me up? But don''t waste your mind, marshal Richard. I really like Alan and really want to marry him


    Wife. "


    "Really?" Richard winked at his men with a faint look on his face. A man in a white coat and gloves brought a needle tube.


    Mu shaoting''s face changed slightly. "Marshal, what do you mean?"


    Richard didn''t speak, and the white coat came to Mu shaoting. Looking at the needle, mu shaoting''s brain buzzed, "are you going to draw my blood?"


    Richard''s face looked a little dark and still didn''t say a word.


    Mu shaoting has now determined that the man really wants to draw his blood, because the other party rolled up his sleeve and tied his wrist with a rubber band in his white coat. "Richard, so you''re coveting that thing too? If you can''t get my father''s blood sample, start with me. Should I say you''re smart or you''re too whimsical?" Mu shaoting didn''t struggle either. He watched his white coat


    A needle was inserted, and then a needle was drawn out of his tube.


    After the blood was drawn, mu shaoting was also free.


    "All right, marshal." The white coat didn''t look so hot. Richard waved. The white coat took mu shaoting''s blood and left.


    Mu shaoting pressed the pinhole with a cotton swab and slowly swayed to sit opposite Richard. He raised his eyebrow and looked at him with a sneer: "don''t you just have a little blood? You said you wanted it. You said I''d let someone smoke it and send it to you in person."


    Richard looked at mu shaoting. "What if I want your father''s blood?" "No problem." Mu shaoting answered quite happily. After that, he immediately fooled around: "why, is Marshal Richard going to exchange Alan?"

 Chapter 1082

    When Mu Fei and his colleagues came, mu shaoting had already had a drink with Richard. Murphy was confused. He couldn''t figure out which song Richard was singing. Is it so troublesome to drink with ER Shao? Seeing mu shaoting''s beard and feather, Mu Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt inexplicably that it was strange tonight


    Different.


    Mu shaoting raised his glass to Richard and said with a smile, "it''s hard to have a drink with Marshal Richard. I respect you for this cup. Everything is in silence."


    Richard didn''t pay attention to him. He looked up and ate the wine out of the glass: "see you off."


    Immediately, a subordinate came to see off the guests: "two young, please."


    Mu Fei was furious, but mu shaoting didn''t give instructions, and he didn''t dare to move. But looking at Mu Fei''s eyes, he probably wanted to shoot the dog leg who dared to be rude to Mu Er Shao.


    Mu shaoting slowly drank the wine in the cup and put down the cup. Then he stood up and shrugged: "OK, let''s make an appointment later."


    Like Uncle Richard, I didn''t even look at him. Mu shaoting was not angry and took people away.


    When mu shaoting left, one of Richard''s men came with a mobile phone, "marshal, miss''s phone."


    Richard''s handsome face had an expression. "Bring it here."


    "Marshal, Miss seems... A little angry." The man handed the cell phone to Richard.


    Richard frowned and answered.


    Alan''s cold voice came from his mobile phone: "brother, what have you done?"


    "I''m out for a ride." Richard was satisfied to run the train: "I saw snacks in the roadside night market. Do you want to bring some back to you, brother?"


    "Really? What snacks do you have?" Alan asked smilingly on the other end of his cell phone.


    Richard was asked to stop. He only knew that the snacks put out at night in the Yan Empire were very famous, but it was absolutely impossible for him to name them.


    "Well... Brother, go and ask?" Richard continued to lie.


    Ellen said, "then go and ask. You''d better take some more pictures of me."


    Richard: "..." I can''t talk anymore.


    Alan sneered, "you''d better come back and make it clear to me right away. Brother, don''t forget that we are in someone else''s territory now."


    Richard tempted, "did someone tell you something?"


    Alan smiled: "don''t be nervous. No one told me anything. Just now I received a strange phone call asking me where mu shaoting is."


    Richard was stunned and gritted his teeth with anger.


    Here, Mu Fei is also asking mu shaoting for credit: "Er Shao, I just called Miss Allen."


    Mu shaoting narrowed his eyes: "what did you say?" Mu Fei smiled: "don''t worry, my subordinates didn''t dare to talk much. Just now my subordinates determined that Richard did it. My subordinates guessed that Richard must have done it behind Miss Allen''s back, so I deliberately called her and asked her to know


    I don''t know where you''ve been. With Miss Allen''s intelligence, I must have expected what her brother did behind her back. "


    Mu shaoting snapped his fingers: "well done."


    Murphy looked worried: "two little, what the hell did Richard do to get you there?"


    Mu shaoting rolled up his sleeve, and Mu Fei saw the pinhole at a glance.


    "They... Dare!" Mu Fei''s eyes were wide: "no, this matter must be told to the Young Marshal and young master Yu alkyne. The marshal is there..."


    "Shut up and don''t say anything about anything."


    "But Young Marshal..."


    Mu shaoting is also struggling. Do you want to tell him about it?


    This may make a big deal. After all, Richard wants his father''s blood now. If it gets big, it may provoke trouble between the two countries.


    If you don''t say anything, Richard is too dangerous. In case


    Mu shaoting really didn''t expect that he would lose his sight one day. Richard, that bastard, is not timid.


    Mufei obviously thought more seriously, "Er Shao, my subordinates feel that even if they don''t report it to the marshal, they should also tell the marshal. The marshal has been to the headquarters every day recently, and the marshal can be on guard with him."


    Mu shaoting nodded: "you''re right. I''ll tell the Young Marshal myself. If you tell me, I''ll rot in my stomach tonight. If I leak half a word, I won''t spare it."


    Mu Fei said solemnly, "yes."


    At this time, young Lord Mu didn''t sleep. Mu shaoting went directly to his brother''s yard. The brothers were locked in their study and no one was allowed to serve.


    "Brother, such a thick needle, I''m full of blood after pumping your brother." Mu shaoting leaned weakly on the sofa, "I''m still dizzy at the moment."


    Major Mu wore a handsome face. "Richard, he has a lot of courage!"


    "Yes, brother, I hurt. Ouch, it hurts." Mu shaoting is pathetic. The pinhole looked really frightening. The brothers were so big that mu shaoting really didn''t suffer any injustice. Today, he was drained of so much blood. For a moment, Mu Shao Jue was distressed: "are there any other injuries? Where is the pinhole


    Have you done it? Don''t get infected. I''ll ask someone to come in and show you. You''ll have an examination tomorrow. I don''t know whether their needles are dry or not. " Said a punch on the armrest of the sofa: "Richard, deceive too much!"


    Major Mu was really angry. Before, he treated Richard as his in laws and was polite and considerate to the brother and sister. But unexpectedly, the other party came running for their blood. It was like touching the scales of young master mu.


    "Did he say anything else besides taking your blood?" Asked major mu with a handsome face.


    Mu shaoting was stunned by his brother''s bluff, and there was a bad feeling in his heart - it was about to finish, as if he had gone too far!


    "Well, brother, don''t get excited. In fact, I''m not so dizzy. Just a tube of blood. It''s okay."


    At this moment, young master Mu didn''t know what the brain had been mended. His face was very ugly: "a tube of blood or a small thing? It''s all right if your mother knows that you''ve been taken away by someone."


    Mu shaoting: "......" it''s just a tube of blood. Is my brother a little nervous? "It''s all right. Look at me. My head is not dizzy now. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. I was just kidding you."


    "I''ll take this matter seriously, shaoting. You''d better have less contact with Richard and Allen in the future until I find out about it." Major Mu made a quick decision.


    Mu shaoting was silly: "no, brother, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you won''t see Alan again until I find out Richard''s real purpose." Major Mu had no room for discussion: "I won''t tell my father about it for the time being, but you must listen to me." Mu shaoting: "......" it''s over, brother. I''m really just flirting with you, brothe

 Chapter 1083

    Although young Lord Mu always smiles in front of his family as if he is the best person in the world, he is the most serious and stubborn person.


    As the eldest son and major commander of Marshal''s mansion, major Mu has always put the safety of his family in the first place. Now Richard''s hands and feet on major mu shaoting, major Mu will not let it go.


    It was his own brother''s blood, and Richard came for plan W, and the source of plan W was their father. How could major Mu not pay attention to it?


    Therefore, mu shaoting, who was originally just looking for his brother to play coquettish and want to gain sympathy, was stupid.


    Seeing that Shao Jue Mu took out his mobile phone and issued a series of orders, Shao Ting Mu was about to kneel to his brother. Yes, a series of orders from Lord Mu are naturally about the deployment of security measures for the people in the Marshal''s house, which is also agreed by mu shaoting, especially their parents, who must not make any mistakes. However, major Mu called the night cup again and sent someone to watch


    Richard, this is


    "Brother, can I have Richard?" Mu shaoting almost wanted to cry, and suddenly felt that he was probably predestined with Alan.


    "Why, you think you have too much blood?" At the moment, major Mu has no good face for Richard. He wishes he could prick each other and draw a tube of blood. Mu shaoting didn''t dare to hide any more. After thinking for a while, he said seriously, "brother, I don''t think Richard should be so stupid to run to our territory and be presumptuous. And if he really came for plan W, why did he catch me and take me back


    Let it go? Wouldn''t it be better to threaten you and your father with my life? "


    Shao Jue Mu: "..." seeing that Shao Jue Mu was thinking, Shao Ting Mu continued: "and tonight''s action is very casual, like a temporary intention. But the boy actually got a house so quickly. I didn''t expect that he was responsible for protecting it before


    People don''t know what to eat. Haven''t they found out? "


    "It''s possible that you didn''t buy that house this time," said young master Mu at this time "Anyway, I mean, I''m not going to make a big deal about it." Mu shaoting didn''t dare to fool around any more and said seriously, "don''t talk about me and Alan first. Richard is not a fool. I always feel wrong about today. Brother, don''t worry first


    Don''t worry, Zhang. I won''t suffer. "


    Young master Mu frowned: "you have suffered."


    "..." Mu shaoting smiled: "I didn''t expect it. It''s a blessing in disguise. We can''t hurry about this. Let me think about it again." Young master Mu calmed down now. Mu shaoting''s analysis was somewhat reasonable. After a while, he said, "I won''t tell Dad about this. I''m responsible for the safety of dad. Since you asked for it yourself, I''ll go to Richard''s side


    I''ll leave it to you. You can discuss it with me. If you have any questions, you must tell me. " Mu shaoting touched his chin and said, "brother, when will plan w come to an end? Since Richard can think of taking my blood, what about others? We will have sons in the future. Do we mu family want to mention it from generation to generation


    A life of fear? " Major Mu couldn''t help falling into meditation. There was nothing wrong with them at present, and those assassins didn''t succeed. It was entirely because the Marshal''s house was at the height of the sun, and the whole Marshal''s house and even the whole emperor were under the control of the Mu family. But as the saying goes


    Well said, the moon is cloudy, clear, round and short, and the prosperity of Marshal''s house cannot be for generations.


    "If only we could find a chance to get rid of this damn plan w completely from our Mu family." Mu shaoting said.


    On the other side, Richard did bring Alan snacks.


    He kept holding it with his own hands and holding it like a treasure to Alan, "look at the snacks you want."


    Alan''s eyes were faint and didn''t speak.


    "My brother didn''t lie to you. He really went for a ride. Don''t listen to people stirring up discord." Richard opened the box. "See if you like it or not. What''s the name?"


    Richard didn''t remember. He turned to ask his men, who scratched his head: "it seems to be called... Stinky, stinky tofu."


    "Yes, yes, it''s stinky tofu. It smells very smelly and tastes delicious." Richard smiled: "there''s something else. It''s very spicy. Don''t you like spicy food? My brother bought it for you?"


    Anyway, I can''t admit what I did.


    "Brother, you know what you''re doing." Alan got up and went back to the house without looking at the snacks.


    Richard smiled behind her and said, "of course, when did my brother get confused?"


    When Alan left, Richard was so angry that he almost fell: "Mu shaoting, you little bastard!"


    Embarrassed, marshal, do you want us to continue


    "Continue, why not continue?" Richard waved impatiently: "I don''t have much time to stay here. You move faster."


    "Yes, marshal."


    The next day, while Richard was still sleeping, his men knocked at the door: "marshal, come here."


    "Coming?" Richard frowned, turned over and got out of bed: "this boy is not timid. He''s not afraid that I''ll drain his blood for an experiment?"


    When his subordinates came in to wait on him to change clothes, they hesitated and said, "marshal, I''m sorry to be talkative. According to my subordinates, the second young man is really interested in our young lady."


    Richard''s handsome face suddenly cooled down: "you''re really talkative."


    "Subordinates dare not."


    In the yard, Alan is watering the flowers now.


    She had just finished running. She wore a white hair band on her head and her long hair was tied into a horsetail. She wore a loose white sportswear, and the whole person was full of youthful vitality in the morning light.


    Today, mu shaoting is dressed in a fussy way. He is a serious three piece suit with meticulous hair combs. He takes two men and one carries a pile of gift bags.


    Alan took a shower and looked at mu shaoting while watering the flowers. "Isn''t this bad?"


    Mu shaoting deliberately pretended to be silly: "I''m naturally good, baby. Do you still hope something happens to me?"


    Alan looked back and ignored him.


    Mu shaoting put his hands in his trouser pockets and said to himself, "well, round it off. I''ll take it as if you care about me."


    Alan couldn''t help pulling his lips. It was a speechless smile. Although what she wants to express is speechless, beauty is beauty. Whether it''s a smile, sneer or sneer, the smile is very beautiful.


    Mu shaoting couldn''t help but look crazy.


    Sometimes people are so strange. They have seen a lot of colors, but when they meet the right one, they will suddenly find that ah, it''s her.


    Richard looked at mu shaoting from upstairs and seemed to have a pleasant conversation with his sister. He was a little unhappy and worried about Mu shaoting''s complaint, so he brushed his teeth and came down.


    As a result, without waiting for him to "greet" Mu shaoting alone, the old man and woman invited people into the house with a smile. The posture was the same as that of the prospective grandson-in-law. Richard: "

 Chapter 1084

    "People just come here. How can they bring gifts every day?" The old lady said angrily that the old man was simple and felt that it was not good for mu shaoting to please them. Mu shaoting took the old lady''s shoulder in one hand and said with a smile, "this is prepared by my mother. It''s all maintenance products suitable for the elderly. Grandma quickly let the kitchen stew and try. Let''s try to make him ten years younger. Of course, grandma looks young,


    If my mother is here, you must look like sisters. "


    The old lady was elated by mu shaoting''s mouth. "How old is your mother? Besides, I saw it on TV last time. Your mother is like a little girl."


    The old man ruthlessly stabbed his knife: "when people are angry, they will coax you to be happy. Don''t laugh. The folds on your face can kill flies."


    After being run by his wife, the old lady was also very happy: "shaoting is willing to take pains to coax me. I''m happy. How about it?"


    "Not much. You look beautiful." The old man said to Mu shaoting, "my wine is almost ready. Take some jars back and try it for your parents. It''s made by yourself and tastes good."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Mu shaoting smiled with white teeth.


    Richard sneered. Seeing Allen''s normal expression, he guessed that mu shaoting didn''t complain, so he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    The breakfast here is a little novel. She cooks corn and steams sweet potatoes. The old lady personally steams and cooks wheat. One person has a bowl of coarse grain porridge, which is especially authentic. Mu shaoting drove over early in the morning. Naturally, he didn''t eat breakfast and ate with relish.


    After dinner, Richard went to the study to deal with his business. Although he was on vacation, he was still very busy.


    Dong Dong, someone knocked at the door.


    "Please come in." Richard thought it was his grandmother. Every time he handled official business, his grandmother would send some fruits and drinks, so the word "please come in" was very gentle and full of respect.


    Recently, grandma is not.


    "Why are you?" Richard frowned and looked at mu shaoting with alert eyes.


    He just took a tube of blood yesterday and threatened his family. Richard was also empty in his heart. However, he is several years older than mu shaoting after all. He has a deep mind and doesn''t show it on his face.


    "What are you doing here..." Richard closed the email. It''s all military secrets and can''t be seen by outsiders. "... don''t please the old man outside?"


    Mu shaoting put the tray in his hand on ruicha''s desk, then leaned up, smiled and said, "I''ll please my future brother-in-law."


    Richard said coldly, "are all the people of the Yan empire so thick skinned?"


    "Are you talking about my mother-in-law?" Mu shaoting raised his eyebrows and smiled very flat.


    Richard was stunned for a moment before he realized that mu shaoting''s mother-in-law was his family. Suddenly, mu shaoting was so angry that he couldn''t calm down, and his face was dark.


    "Look at you. Shouldn''t it be me who should be angry?" Mu shaoting said, "you are very unkind", "I really don''t understand why you are angry."


    Richard gritted his teeth and only hated that his mother was not so proficient in linguistics. He couldn''t find a powerful word to fight back. Finally, he could only take a deep breath: "if you have something to say, go away!"


    "Of course, there''s something wrong. I think about it after I go back. Yesterday''s tube of blood can''t be drawn in vain." Mu shaoting licked his teeth and pulled out an evil smile.


    Even Richard, who was very unhappy with him, had to admit that the boy was really good-looking. For a while, Richard was a little distracted. "Gee, although I know I look good, I''m sorry, marshal Richard. I''m after Alan, not you. Please don''t look at me like this." Mu shaoting walked over and smiled at Richard: "your eyes... Will you


    Let me misunderstand. "


    Richard pulled from the corner of his lips and a touch of disgust crossed his face. Just then, mu shaoting suddenly grabbed Richard''s collar and hit Richard in the face with a direct punch, which stunned him.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Mu shaoting shook his fist and was happy to find that Richard''s lips were broken by him.


    Richard wiped the blood off the corners of his lips and snorted with a smile, "are you looking for death, boy?"


    The Grand Marshal is really angry. He doesn''t please his brother-in-law and dares to beat his brother-in-law. You''re waiting to be a monk!


    Richard''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Mu shaoting pulled his tie and the button of his shirt. His action was quite rough.


    Sorry, Richard really doesn''t understand what he''s going to do, but intuitively, the boy isn''t finished.


    Richard was wary that he would pounce on him again, but mu shaoting picked up the coffee in the tray and threw himself with his backhand.


    In order to look good, he was wearing a light colored suit, and the white shirt and coat inside were terrible.


    Richard didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to see the scene in front of him after living such a big life. He really didn''t know whether to applaud or press mu shaoting on the table. This bastard, is he a woman? It''s obvious that he wants to frame him with such a dirty means. When Mu Ting sees his grandfather go out, he doesn''t have to be blamed by his grandmother. Then Mu Ting will definitely ignore him


    The truth is less.


    "Hehe, boy, you really impress me." Richard was so angry and happy that he rubbed the corners of his lips. Maybe Marshal Richard was beaten for the first time in his life.


    "Each other." Mu shaoting smiled and said, "come and don''t be rude, okay?"


    With that, mu shaoting threw the cup in his hand to the ground, and with a slap, the fine coffee cup broke into pieces.


    Richard watched him perform with a cold smile in his eyes. Mu shaoting flicked the coffee stains on his clothes. When he heard the footsteps coming to the door, he said loudly, "don''t be angry, brother. We''re even. But I really love Alan and really want to honor my grandparents. I hope you don''t stop it


    I''m good to them. "


    The door was pushed open with a bang, and two old people rushed in, "what''s going on?" Seeing mu shaoting''s embarrassment, the old man and woman stared, "shaoting, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I just... Hit big brother..." the old man and the old lady''s attention was entirely on mu shaoting, and they couldn''t be distressed. "Did you burn it? See what''s embarrassing, Alan, take shaoting to wash and change clothes... The clothes are for your brother. Go, go, don''t worry


    I''m afraid. "


    Richard: "..." the old man and the old lady ignored him directly

 Chapter 1085

    "How did you get it?" Alan took mu shaoting to the guest room with a bathroom.


    Mu shaoting raised his eyebrows and gave him a cold look: "if you annoy my brother, he will punch you directly and pour coffee? He can''t do such a thing."


    Mu shaoting took off his suit. "Yes, I spilled coffee myself."


    Alan: "... I can''t imagine.


    "I want revenge." Mu shaoting said with a smile.


    He was pressed by Richard''s people to draw a tube of blood, such a thick needle. If he didn''t lose face in front of Richard, he could pass out. Even now, mu shaoting''s arms will become stiff subconsciously when he thinks of the needle.


    It''s terrible. Can we not hold this hatred?


    Mu shaoting tied his shirt button several times. Seeing that Alan was still there, he took off his shirt and revealed his beautiful muscles.


    He looks thin, but he definitely has meat. And because he keeps exercising every day, he has special strength all over his body, which Allen deeply understands. Somehow Allen''s mind came up with that night. She thought she had forgotten that night, but at this moment, those pictures came back to her mind clearly. It turned out that she didn''t forget, as long as she was close to this man


    Then those memories will jump out automatically.


    The body was a little soft. Fortunately, Alan leaned against the cabinet.


    "Don''t wash it. I can just wipe it casually. It''s just that this dress really can''t be worn." He stepped forward two steps and stretched out his arm. Mu shaoting circled Allen in his arm and said in a low voice, "what do you think? Your eyes have changed."


    Alan thought back. At such a close distance, mu shaoting''s handsome face was particularly clear.


    Because she didn''t wear high heels at home, Allen was a little shorter than mu shaoting. She needed to raise her head to meet his sight. Under such circumstances, Allen suddenly had the illusion that he was very small.


    She has always been used to being strong, and she is not used to looking up at her at a disadvantage. So he pushed mu shaoting, but the man didn''t move.


    "What did my brother do to you?" Alan had to ask.


    Mu shaoting looked at her with a smile. His expression was a bit like that of Mu Shao Jue, but his eyes were wrong.


    When mu shaojue smiles, his eyes are gentle. Even in the face of the enemy, he can smile calmly.


    Although mu shaoting was also smiling and the radian of his lips was similar to that of master mu, his eyes were quite hot, staring at Allen with light.


    "If you let me kiss, I''ll tell you." Mu shaoting said.


    Alan couldn''t help but say nothing: "please show some respect."


    Mu shaoting smiled and pushed aside: "then I won''t say." A rogue look of "see what you can do with me".


    At this time, the servant brought a suit of clothes. Mu shaoting had to go to the bathroom and squeeze a towel and wipe it casually.


    After coming out, Allen said, "I''ll have your clothes cleaned. My brother''s clothes may be a little big for you. Bear it, and it''ll be fine soon."


    Mu shaoting shakes open a white shirt and puts it on. Richard is a little taller than him, but his clothes are more than one size larger than him. The key is that Richard is strong.


    "Your brother should lose weight." Mu shaoting is still poor.


    Seeing that he had changed his clothes, Allen turned and went out: "I don''t care about you and my brother, but you''d better not provoke him."


    Mu shaoting buttoned up and said, "don''t worry, I love you, not your brother."


    Alan: "..." almost stumbled.


    Downstairs, Richard had just been scolded by his own grandfather. Then his grandmother, who wanted to treat him as an eye sore, didn''t agree with him and said, "what a good child shaoting is. You should be a bigger brother. How can you pour him coffee?"


    Richard didn''t say a word and felt speechless. Mu shaoting''s smelly boy is so powerful. First, he took the initiative to admit that he hit someone, and then "obediently" apologized. Let alone that grandpa and grandma really believe that he spilled the coffee. Even if they know that mu shaoting''s little bastard spilled the coffee himself, it''s estimated that it''s not enough


    I have to criticize him for not fulfilling his friendship as a host or something


    Who''s the fucking brother of that little bastard?


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''ll play with that boy. Don''t be nervous." Richard deliberately rubbed the corners of his lips and gave a timely "hiss". The old lady finally saw the wound on her grandson''s lip corner and said painfully, "Oh, the lip corner is broken. I''ll go to the ice bag to apply it." Then he complained: "Shao Ting has such a good temper that he can fight with you. It can be seen that you really annoyed him


    Yes. Dabao, I think shaoting is really interested in Xiaobao. If you investigate him, you should investigate him well. Don''t do anything to avoid hurting his harmony, you know? " For this nickname with the same style as the baby, marshal Richard said that life is really not easy. But there''s no way. The old couple like to call it that. It sounded very pleasant when they were young, but Grand Marshal Richard is now in his thirties


    A big man in the Empire, below one person and above ten thousand people, big treasure or something, I really can''t imagine.


    Although he was very resistant to the nickname, Richard didn''t dare to refuse in front of the old lady, so he had to say with a stiff smile: "good grandma, my grandson will pay attention in the future."


    It''s not very hot today. Mu shaoting played chess and tea with the old man all morning. He can''t play chess. The old man taught him by hand. As for mu shaoting''s intelligence, as long as he is willing to learn, there is really nothing he can''t learn. He will deceive people and flatter the old man comfortably. The old man thinks he is good at teaching


    , that''s a pleasure. I''m going to take mu shaoting to duel with some old men next door in the afternoon.


    "Oh, shaoting is really like a family with us." The old lady couldn''t help boasting in front of Alan.


    Alan didn''t speak. Richard, who was on the side, told the servant: "buy more vegetables in the afternoon and stay two less for dinner in the evening."


    The old lady thought that her eldest grandson had changed his view on mu shaoting. She was not happy. She hurried to the kitchen to discuss the menu with the cook.


    Alan glanced at his brother faintly. "Don''t fool around."


    Richard looked into the yard, snorted and went to the study.


    If Mu shaoting is here, he will recognize a man who looks gentle. This gentle man is the white coat that took his blood last time.


    "Marshal, the test results come out, just like ordinary people."


    Richard didn''t seem surprised by the result. "Has the news leaked out?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good." Richard thought for a moment and said, "smoke him again tomorrow morning."


    The white coat didn''t understand, "this... Is no longer necessary. Why..." "I''d love to." Richard snorted heavily from his nose.

 Chapter 1086

    After lunch, mu shaoting had a good sleep. When he woke up, he heard that he was preparing dinner. Naturally, he was not willing to go. In the afternoon, the old man really led him to duel with an old man who played well. The old lady was overwhelmed with tears and laughter. He pulled the old man to criticize him: "people''s shaoting came to accompany Alan. What''s the matter with you pulling shaoting to accompany a group of old men


    £¿¡±


    The old man said seriously, "don''t you understand that? Shao Ting''s curve is still effective in saving the country. Don''t you find it? We Xiaobao don''t turn our eyes when we see Shao Ting now."


    The old lady thought, it''s true. Every time shaoting comes over, Alan''s reaction is not as big as before.


    The old man proudly turned his back and asked mu shaoting to leave. There is a small park not far away. Usually these old people exercise and play chess in the park when they have nothing to do. There are also special places for walking birds and dogs. When you go to the pavilion, you will pass through a forest. There are many bird cages hanging in the forest. When people get close to those birds


    Began to chatter.


    "Grandpa, do you like raising birds?" Mu shaoting looked interesting and thought that if the old man liked it, he would ask someone to get some good varieties later. At that time, the old man will carry the birdcage to the forest, and other old men will envy him.


    "I don''t like it." The old man was disgusted: "your grandmother feels light. This kind of flat haired little beast doesn''t stop barking. It''s very annoying."


    Mu shaoting''s fantasy came to an abrupt end.


    Several old men have gathered in the forest. The chessboard has been put on. Two old men are fighting. Seeing the old man and mu shaoting, one of the old men''s eyes lit up: "ah, is this the little friend you said? He looks so handsome. Is this head one meter nine? Little friend, what''s your name? How old? Married


    "Is that right?"


    As soon as the old man heard this, his face suddenly darkened: "what are you doing? Check your account?"


    The old man ignored the old man at all. He came to Mu shaoting and said, "if you''re not married, I''ll introduce you one. I have a granddaughter who is just 22 this year and looks very beautiful..."


    Once you hear that, what''s it worth? The old man stared at his son-in-law, but he almost didn''t poke his hand behind me


    ¡£¡±


    It''s time for mu shaoting to declare his position and quickly said seriously: "yes, sir, I already have a girlfriend. Thank you for your love."


    The old man waved his hand carelessly: "I''m not married again. If I have a girlfriend, I''m not afraid. It won''t delay meeting my granddaughter. There''s one more choice."


    Mu shaoting: "...." I know why the old man always quarrels with the old man.


    The old man was very angry, "well, Lao Zheng tou, you dare to dig the foot of the wall in front of me. I must abuse you today." At this time, the old man with another granddaughter or granddaughter also joined in the fun. This said that his granddaughter was as beautiful as a flower, and that said that his granddaughter was versatile, which made mu shaoting think about it. Two of them immediately invited Mu Shao


    Ting goes home as a guest and wants to introduce his granddaughter to Mu shaoting. Who is to blame for mu shaoting''s popularity? I don''t blame the old man for blowing mu shaoting up these days. What respects the old and loves the young, has patience and love for the elderly, plus everyone, I found that he is even more handsome and handsome


    Look, it''s the younger generation with good background. Who doesn''t love it?


    The old man was so angry that he almost jumped his feet. He pointed to the old men one by one and said angrily, "you''re dead today. I''ll kill you!"


    It''s quite domineering.


    So mu shaoting accompanied the old man to play chess in the pavilion all afternoon. Maybe he was afraid that his favorite grandson-in-law would be dug into the wall. The old man killed all the old men today, leaving none of them.


    The old man has never been so happy playing chess as he is today. He took a bad breath in his chest.


    Seeing that it was still early, he asked mu shaoting to fight with Lao Zheng, who he hated most.


    Mu shaoting knew that the old man wanted to vent his anger for himself. He had to go all out even for the old man.


    However, he just came into contact with this kind of chess. Naturally, he was not the opponent of Lao Zheng tou. He was deadlocked for more than an hour, and finally Lao Zheng tou won. However, although mu shaoting was defeated, he was still proud.


    "Hum, how about the chess that our family shaoting learned today? Isn''t it fierce? I''ll teach him a few more moves. In a few days, he will definitely kill your old Zheng head. Do you believe it?"


    Mu shaoting couldn''t laugh or cry. He said in his heart, don''t boast about the old man. If you boast again, old man Zheng doesn''t necessarily want to steal the marriage.


    Hey, it''s too good to help. "Yes, our family shaoting is so smart." Lao Zheng was also very happy when he lost. He patted mu shaoting on the shoulder: "let''s continue tomorrow." Then he rolled his eyes at the old man: "don''t blow, did you teach?


    That''s our family shaoting. He''s smart. It doesn''t have much to do with you. Don''t put gold on your face, will you? "


    "What''s'' our family '', Lao zhengtou, do you want to be shameless? Shaoting is our family!" The old man was angry.


    Lao Zheng snorted: "who is shameless and retired teachers? I really doubt whether you are at this level. When you were young, you were wrong for your children. It''s really bad luck for the young students who go to school in your hand. You don''t respect your old age!"


    "Who do you say is old and disrespectful? Can you say it again?"


    "Just say you..." seeing that the two old people were about to fight, mu shaoting quickly persuaded them to quarrel: "Grandpa, grandma must have finished dinner. Let''s go home for dinner. Don''t be angry, Mr. Zheng. My grandpa talked about you at home and said that you are stiff


    Lang, you two can play chess for decades in the future. Come and have a seat when you''re free. My grandfather has good tea and let him make it for you. "


    The old man snorted, "he thinks beautifully."


    Mr. Zheng climbed along: "are you still there tomorrow? I''ll come over tomorrow to ask for tea."


    Mu shaoting said, "yes, I''m just free recently. I''m ready to accompany the two old people."


    An old man said with envy, "the grandson-in-law of the old head Qin family is sensible. Old head Qin, you have a good eye."


    The old man was looked at by the envious eyes of everyone, and was coaxed by mu shaoting. With a big hand, he said bluntly, "my good tea and tea sets are sent to me by my family shaoting. Everyone will come and come tomorrow."


    "Then we''re welcome." A group of old men were eager to try, their eyes glowing. I don''t know why, mu shaoting has a very bad hunch, as if he is a big fat meat watched by several wolves.

 Chapter 1087

    The old man is happy when he comes home. He laughs all the way. The old lady hasn''t seen him so happy for a long time.


    "Today, I played a game with Lao zhengtou and they won 100%. How about my old companion? Am I fierce?" The old man has a chest and is even more excited than when he was rated as a senior teacher when he was young.


    "Awesome, awesome." Then he said to Mu shaoting and Richard, "someone just sent wild oysters. Grandma has asked someone to clean them up. I''ll give you two wine in the evening." Then he smiled vaguely.


    Oysters are said to have the effect of strengthening yang. The old lady thinks a lot.


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t just sit around him and laugh," said brother Rui


    Richard stared at mu shaoting coldly. What his grandmother said probably didn''t pass his mind. He didn''t react for a moment, "what are you doing? Do you want to swallow it alone?"


    "I dare not swallow it alone." Mu shaoting came to Richard''s ear, lowered his voice and said obscene on his face, "I''m afraid you can''t stand eating too much. If you get up in the middle of the night to make a bed, you say that with your physique, I think the bed will suffer."


    Richard: "


    Although his mother was not very proficient in the language, out of man''s intuition, Richard understood the meaning of Mu shaoting''s words.


    So his eyes were even colder: "hum, this is each other."


    Say he''s an old bachelor?


    Wait!


    Mu shaoting nodded solemnly: "I really need to pay attention, too. I get up half the night to harass Alan..."


    "Then you wait to be abandoned!" Richard''s face was gloomy: "I warn you, if you dare to get close to Alan again, I absolutely want you to look good."


    Mu shaoting laughed and said, "what should I do? I accidentally kissed Alan today."


    "What? You damn it!" Suddenly he grabbed mu shaoting''s collar.


    Mu shaoting shouted, "ah, Grandpa ~ ~"


    Richard: "..." I feel like I''m finished again.


    The old man came out with a plate in his hand. When he saw the state of Richard and mu shaoting, he was so surprised that he almost flew all the plates in his hand, "Dabao, what are you doing?"


    In a hurry, he called out Richard''s nickname.


    Mu shaoting was a child who would pretend to be crazy and sell goods. He quickly "panicked" for help: "Grandpa, help." "Dabao, let go. How can you pinch shaoting''s neck?" Seeing that mu shaoting''s face turned red, the old man was so scared that he put down the plate and ran to pull Richard''s hand, "let go, let go, have a good talk. Look at you gasping for shaoting''s card


    I can''t be angry. "


    Richard looked at his hands. To be exact, his hands didn''t touch mu shaoting''s neck, but grabbed each other''s collar. The reason why mu shaoting''s face is red is that the boy tried hard to hold it red in order to frame him.


    Richard let go and was too lazy to explain.


    "Shao Ting, Da... Oh, why did Richard fight you?" The old man asked kindly.


    Mu shaoting looked wronged: "Grandpa, brother, don''t let me get close to Alan."


    The old man went to see the eldest grandson. The eldest grandson was broken by him. Jun turned aside and ignored him. He took a water cup and was ready to drink water.


    Mu shaoting tutted, "Grandpa, why do you say brother always has trouble with me? Shouldn''t he..."


    "What should not be?"


    "He doesn''t like me, does he?" Mu shaoting said shamelessly.


    With a puff, Richard just drank a mouthful of water and sprayed it directly.


    The old man: "..." looking at the eldest grandson, his eyes were full of shock!


    Richard was going crazy: "you......" he pointed to Mu shaoting and wanted to be rude, but he probably never got angry in front of the old man, so he had to be patient and made him very depressed. "I have a fiancee, you think beautiful!"


    Mu shaoting said, "brother, I really think I''m very dangerous. Are you sure you really love your fiancee?"


    Richard gritted his teeth: "I''m sure."


    The old man said surprisingly, "Dabao, when did you get engaged? Why don''t I know?"


    Richard: "..." he felt that sooner or later he would be driven crazy by this old man and child. "Grandpa, my marriage has not been decided yet. When I return home this time, my parents will start talking. My mother said that she would pick you up when it is determined."


    The old man was happy: "OK, OK, you are really old. Hurry to decide. Whose girl is good-looking?"


    Richard''s expression was light: "very good. You can see it when you and grandma go."


    Seeing his dying expression, mu shaoting secretly guessed that Richard''s marriage was definitely not a free love, but a political marriage.


    On second thought, Richard, a creature with no human feelings, probably needs political marriage to find a wife. He really depends on himself. He may have to be single all his life.


    However, hearing that the marriage of the eldest grandson was about to be settled, the old man was obviously very happy and went to report the good news to his old companion.


    "Congratulations, big brother." Mu shaoting said sincerely.


    "Hum!" Richard hissed coldly and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Seeing mu shaoting looking at him curiously, "Grandpa calls you Dabao. Is Alan called Xiaobao?"


    "You!" Richard''s tendons on his temples burst: "be sure to forget it, you must forget it!"


    "Forget what?" Mu shaoting said, "I don''t know anything. Please explain.".


    Richard pinched his fist: "you must forget about my name Dabao!" "Dabao''s nickname sounds good. It''s brothers and sisters when you listen to the baby in the yard." Mu shaoting smiled and said, "when I was a child, my mother called me baby. Tut, it has the same name as your dog. Did I say anything? Really, big brother,


    The name Dabao is especially suitable for your temperament, I swear! "


    He also raised his right hand, but if the corners of his lips were not so high, Richard would probably believe two points.


    In the evening, mu shaoting ate several oysters and drank wine. The old man and the old lady kept him. He called home and stayed directly.


    The next day, mu shaoting was still sleeping. Suddenly, he felt that his limbs were dead and could not move in bed.


    He woke up almost immediately and stared at the boss. Then he found that four strong men pressed him on the bed. To his death, there was a white coat standing in the room that made him chrysanthemum tight.


    "Shit, come back?" Mu shaoting was so angry that he didn''t dare to see the deadly needle.


    Richard''s voice came chilly: "you said it yourself. It''s impolite to come without going." "How do you mean to mention it? Richard, you''re provoking my brother''s nerves, you know?" If yu alkyne and major Mu knew that he had been bled again, they would definitely settle with Richard. I''m afraid the matter between him and Alan will be over by then


    Ah, mu shaoting just wants to kneel for his brother-in-law.


    "Do it!" Richard ordered.


    White coat came over with a needle. Mu shaoting felt that he was almost fainting.


    "Richard, you bastard, you, you... Have a seed. You knock me out first and then smoke."


    The white coat was stunned and didn''t understand why he had such a request. The needle in his hand was about to go in. Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was kicked open, "stop!" Seeing the people standing at the door, mu shaoting whistled in his heart.

 Chapter 1088

    "What are you doing?" Alan stood at the door, staring at her, gerichard.


    Mu shaoting shouted at the top of his voice, "baby, help me, big brother is going to kill me."


    The white coat had already put away the needle tube. Alan didn''t see the needle tube, but saw mu shaoting''s pressed arm and the rubber band on his wrist.


    It seems that mu shaoting saved the blood. Richard waved and let those people out.


    Mu shaoting pointed to his white coat and warned seriously, "don''t let me see you again!"


    It''s not really Mu Er Shao''s timidity. This thing is born with the experience of being forced to draw blood. If he does it again, he will really go crazy, okay?


    Soon there were only three people left in the room, and the white coat was very sensible and brought the door.


    Mu shaoting got up with a grunt and tore off the rubber band. His strained nerves finally relaxed.


    Richard looked at him and suddenly said, "are you afraid of injections?"


    Mu shaoting''s body was stiff, and he couldn''t recognize such a thing. "What? I''m afraid of injections? No."


    Hum, want to damage Allen''s image of wisdom and martial arts in front of him? That''s impossible! "Elder brother, I''m hungry. Let''s wait until I have dinner."


    Richard tilted his long legs and his eyes fell on mu shaoting faintly. The man''s expression was uncertain, and mu shaoting couldn''t understand what he was thinking. Just subconsciously, mu shaoting thought that his brother-in-law was actually a little cute. In fact, it doesn''t look like Richard doesn''t know it. It doesn''t look like he doesn''t want to do it


    Ji had thrown him out 800 times.


    However, as for what the hell Richard is doing, mu shaoting is still unclear.


    The night cup has been staring in the dark, but I didn''t find anything. As for mu Chengfeng and major mu, it was even more calm.


    The last time Richard said he wanted Mu Chengfeng''s blood, mu shaoting was really shocked. I''m afraid that Richard really has a wolf''s ambition, and I''m also afraid of the danger to my family.


    The daughter-in-law''s eight characters haven''t been written yet. Mu shaoting is really worried that the two families have fallen out. However, as for the ghost w plan, outsiders do not know, but mu shaoting and mu shaojue know very well that their father''s body has been conditioned by Nangong Yu over the years, and the mutant genes in Mu Chengfeng''s body have long disappeared. And as early as Mu Shao


    After the three brothers and sisters were born one after another, they gradually cleaned up. In Nangong Yu''s words, if Mu Chengfeng''s body is full of mutant genes, there will never be the birth of Mu shaojue''s brother and sister.


    Although Mu Ting looked at him quickly, he was fooled. He didn''t want to make a big fuss about what Richard did, so even Alan kept it from him.


    Alan is not stupid. Seeing that the two people are suspected of muddling through, she pointed to Mu shaoting and said, "get out."


    Mu shaoting went out obediently, and the brother and sister talked in his guest room.


    There was no way to eavesdrop. Mu shaoting simply went outside to wash and finally went downstairs in his nightgown.


    The old man is practicing boxing in the yard. His posture is a little stiff. It seems that he has just learned it.


    Mu shaoting stopped the old lady''s shoulder: "Grandpa, why don''t you go to the park to practice? At the moment, many people must be doing morning exercises in the park."


    The old lady said with a smile, "he just learned. He doesn''t feel good about his practice. He''ll be ashamed in the park. Look, when he''s proficient, he''ll show off with Lao Zheng and Lao Wang."


    The old man is really cute. Mu shaoting waved to Mu Fei and asked him to get a set of casual sportswear from the car. He put it on and was ready to walk the baby.


    The baby is probably immune to him. He finally stops barking when he sees him.


    As soon as the baby was led on, a girl came outside the iron door.


    The girl wore a dress with small broken flowers and small white leather shoes, which was very fresh for a lady. It also looks good, with dark straight hair up to the waist.


    "Hello, I''m from the Zheng family next door. My name is Zheng Waner. My grandfather asked me to send grandpa Qin some breakfast." Said the girl.


    Mu shaoting thought of Lao Zheng tou who was very enthusiastic about him yesterday and guessed that the girl should be Lao Zheng tou''s granddaughter.


    He didn''t open the door either. He turned to the old man and shouted, "Grandpa, there are guests."


    Then he opened the door and didn''t say hello to other girls. He directly led his baby to run in the field and have fun.


    The girl looked at the tall and vigorous figure and was stunned.


    The field air in the morning is very clean, and mu shaoting is also rare to relax here.


    He runs slowly and the baby is much faster than him. While running, he took the Bluetooth headset handed by Mu Fei, followed by two bodyguards, who were also running.


    The call came from major mu.


    Everything is fine with young master mu. Jila has gone to work with her father and is directly the deputy commander. Once Ji Hongchang retires, she can become a full-time employee immediately.


    "I didn''t come back last night. How were you there?" Asked major Mu over there.


    Mu shaoting didn''t dare to say that he almost got another tube of blood, but said, "it''s good. Everything is under control."


    This is obviously bragging, but major Mu is a good brother. Even if he knows that his brother is bragging, he won''t expose it for his brother''s face.


    "Be careful and come back as soon as you notice something wrong," he told In fact, major Mu wants to say that there are many women, and his brother doesn''t necessarily have to be Alan.


    However, it''s not easy for outsiders to intervene in emotional matters. It''s the first time that mu shaoting is so interested in a woman, so he won''t stop it.


    I just hope Richard won''t let the Marshal''s house down.


    "I will. Don''t worry."


    When Shao Jue Mu hung up, Shao Ting Mu asked Mu Fei to play music for him.


    Back home after running, the girl surnamed Zheng didn''t leave just now. She was helping the old lady arrange breakfast. Everyone was in the restaurant, and Richard and Alan sat steady. Mu shaoting subconsciously goes to see Allen, but the other party is using his mobile phone to talk to people. They speak their own language. Mu shaoting can only listen roughly. Allen will tell her soon


    I''m going back with Richard.


    Mu shaoting looked at the old man and asked him what he was doing. Zheng Waner must have been put in by the old man. The old urchin has been playing hi recently. Mu shaoting is a little worried that he will miss the target.


    The old man gave him a reassuring look. When Zheng Waner came out with the milk, he introduced mu shaoting: "shaoting, this is the granddaughter of Lao Zheng''s family. You are all young people. Come and meet."


    Mu shaoting nodded at Zheng Waner: "hello."


    Zheng Waner''s white face turned red at once, and she replied shyly, "hello." Across from him, Richard had a handsome cold face and was eyeing.

 Chapter 1089

    To tell the truth, Zheng Waner is very beautiful, and at first glance she is the kind of girl with good tutoring. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of shyness. However, it is obvious that this kind of small jasper is not mu shaoting''s favorite dish. He likes Allen. The big place is big and the small place is small. One look can kill people. And he doesn''t have time to enjoy the freshness at the moment


    Female, my mind is full of what the brother and sister just talked in the room behind his back. Is the brother-in-law going to turn Alan home? Does Allen really have no feelings for herself?


    Mu shaoting was so upset that he couldn''t help wondering whether his charm had declined recently.


    The breakfast was very rich. Zheng Waner sat at mu shaoting''s hand.


    The old man didn''t know what the hell he was doing, so he smiled and said, "shaoting, Wan''er is a guest. Please help me."


    Mu shaoting nodded and brought up a plate of fresh fruit in front of him.


    Zheng Waner''s eyes lit up and thought mu shaoting was going to give it to her, but she saw that the plate was directly sent to Allen opposite.


    Ellen''s body was originally plump, so she usually paid special attention to eating and didn''t dare to eat more. She kept exercising every day for fear of gaining weight. The fruit was actually specially prepared for Alan without salad dressing.


    "Thank you." Alan took it and just ate a little.


    Zheng Waner looked puzzled.


    After breakfast, mu shaoting was a little embarrassed to stay here, and he was going to bang his head with the night glass. Unexpectedly, the old man held him with a smile and insisted that he stay and help the guests.


    Mu shaoting couldn''t help muttering to the old man, "Grandpa, don''t hurt me. Alan didn''t have a good face for me. You still keep other people''s little girls. Isn''t this adding to the trouble?"


    He is too familiar with the old man. Mu shaoting talks more casually.


    "Silly boy, how can I harm you? It''s called strategy. Do you understand?" The old man frowned and looked at... Very unseemly.


    "Er..." Mu shaoting couldn''t laugh or cry. The old man didn''t know the inside story. Mu shaoting couldn''t say anything, so he had to stay.


    After a while, Lao Zheng head also came and mentioned two big carp, saying that they had just fought from their fish pond.


    The old man threw the fish to the servant and took Lao Zheng''s head to show off his tea set. Richard and Alan were in the house, and there were only mu shaoting and Zheng Waner in the yard.


    Zheng Waner glanced at mu shaoting from time to time, her cheeks flushed, and fell in love with mu shaoting at first sight.


    Mu shaoting was teasing the baby while thinking about something else.


    "The baby has grown so big." Zheng Waner also came and touched the baby''s head. The baby knew her and was very obedient. "It was only a few months old when it first arrived at Grandpa Qin''s house. Now it looks really majestic."


    The girl''s voice pulled mu shaoting''s thoughts back, and in the twinkling of an eye, he ran into the girl''s affectionate sight that she had no time to hide. In the past, mu shaoting was quite complacent about this kind of love, but now, his heart is like a pool of stagnant water. Sir, this method is unreliable. Alan is not an ordinary woman. How can it be because there are other women around him


    Just jealous?


    Mu shaoting would like her to be jealous, but it''s impossible for him to know himself.


    "Well, Miss Zheng..." Mu shaoting was not in the mood for euphemism and said directly, "you may not know. In fact, I''m pursuing Alan now. I don''t know what your grandfather told you. I hope you don''t get me wrong."


    Zheng Waner''s white face was full of shock. "Are you not a relative of Grandpa Qin''s family?"


    "No, I love Ellen. I''m chasing her now." Mu shaoting said.


    Zheng Waner staggered to her feet, a little embarrassed, "I, I, I''m sorry." Then he ran away with his skirt.


    In the living room, Richard saw that Zheng Waner had left and his lips had been tight.


    Alan, who was reading beside the French window, also saw that Zheng Waner had left. He faintly took back his sight and said to Richard, "don''t make trouble anymore. There are so many things at home. Go back first."


    "Have a crush on that boy?" Seeing mu shaoting walking into the house, Richard asked.


    Alan didn''t speak. Richard said, "I''m measured. Don''t worry."


    Alan looked at her brother and knew that Richard would not listen anyway, so he was too lazy to say it.


    Before mu shaoting opened his mouth, he heard Richard say, "I''m going out later. Let''s go together?"


    Mu shaoting looked at him and refused.


    The eldest brother-in-law is uncertain, and mu shaoting can''t see through him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be with him.


    "I''m going home. I''m afraid it''s not on my way." Mu shaoting said that the implication was that everyone went home.


    But Richard didn''t give him a chance to refuse, so he got up and said, "let''s go."


    Mu shaoting: "..." NIMA is more domineering than his Marshal''s father. He is most annoyed with such a bully. The Marshal''s father can''t resist. Do you want Richard to bully him?


    However, in front of Allen, mu shaoting would not confront Richard. Jun smiled and said to Allen, "I''ll go back first if there''s something at home. Are you bored, Xiaobao? If you''re bored, I''ll ask Mu Mu to come with you. She likes you very much."


    Alan: "..." another man defeated by his nickname.


    He blew a kiss smartly. Mu shaoting went back to say goodbye to the old lady, went to the yard to say goodbye to the two old men, and finally led his swaggering brother-in-law into the car.


    "No, you don''t have a car?" Mu shaoting was very upset. Seeing that the needle tube automatically appeared in Richard''s mind, he secretly vowed that he would not avenge him. You wait until he catches up with Alan first.


    The driver was mufei. Seeing that his young master didn''t want to drive Marshal Richard down, he started the car.


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me?" Asked Richard.


    Mu shaoting''s eyes suddenly filled with vigilance.


    However, Richard did not continue to say that when the car drove downtown, Richard got off mu shaoting''s car.


    Mu shaoting went to find the night cup. There happened to be news from the night cup that Richard''s Research Institute had not conducted any experiments on biological and chemical weapons. However, this kind of experiment can not be found out by ordinary espionage, nor can it be found out casually, night


    Let the people at hand continue to follow up.


    "However, it is said that Richard''s father is quite opposed to the research of biological and chemical weapons. He didn''t think about the w plan when he was in power before. The soldiers brought out by their family are quite capable." The night cup touched his chin and said, "this Richard... It''s hard to say."


    Mu shaoting walked around the office, thinking that Richard wanted to take his blood again and again, he was very angry: "that bastard is not a good thing. He almost took another tube of blood this morning."


    "What?"


    "But he didn''t succeed. Don''t be nervous and don''t tell them first." Mu shaoting frowned and said, "I always think something''s wrong."


    He couldn''t figure out one, two or three here. He simply went to find young master mu.


    As a result, on the way, I received a call from Zhou Jin, saying that his Marshal''s father was missing.


    "Gone? What do you mean?" Zhou Jin said anxiously, "just now Marshal Richard asked Marshal out for morning tea. An accident happened on the way. Then, marshal Richard and marshal Richard disappeared."

 Chapter 1090

    "In broad daylight, my father was hijacked in full view of the public?" Shao Jue Mu was angry. Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and others dared not go out.


    Because he is an old man beside Mu Chengfeng, Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao have a high position in the Marshal''s house, and the three brothers and sisters of major Mu have great respect for them since childhood. It''s the first time in so many years that young Lord Mu is so angry in public.


    "It''s our poor protection." Zhou Jin was speechless and remorseful.


    "Mother said in a deep voice when she went out today that she would stay in the studio for two days. Don''t disturb there in advance."


    "I''ll say hello to jiu''er. You don''t have to worry too much. Marshal hasn''t experienced any big storms. Richard is a hairy boy. He must be able to cope with it."


    After that, Mu Dong came to report: "young commander, the prime minister and the second master are coming."


    Master Mu got up and said, "please ask them to go to the study."


    The party went to the study for discussion.


    On the other side, mu shaoting and Mu night cup came to the house of master Qin.


    "Shao Ting, you''re just in time. Why can''t you get through the phone? I''m so anxious." The old man saw mu shaoting and said, "Oh, you''re a little late. Dabao and Xiaobao said there was something urgent at home and they''ve flown away."


    "Flew away?" Mu shaoting turned to see the night glass.


    The night glass is also ignorant. Richard''s private plane is leaving. There can''t be no news from him. Mu shaoting is also ignorant, but the appearance of the old man and the old lady is obviously not lying, so there is only one possibility that Richard and Allen cheated the old man and the old lady. And they are sure that mu shaoting will not be difficult for the two old people, so it''s true


    It''s reassuring. Mu shaoting simply didn''t know whether to be pleased with the affirmation of the brother and sister to him or to catch the two old people and force the brother and sister to obey.


    When the baby saw mu shaoting coming, he ran over with his tail and rubbed his head on mu shaoting''s leg. This means he wants to go out and have fun. He wants mu shaoting to take him out.


    Mu shaoting was not in the mood to tease it at the moment. He took a deep breath and had to smile at the old couple. "It''s all right, Grandpa and grandma. I''ll just take my brother and sister to get together with them. Since they''re not here, I''ll go back to Alan."


    The old man was very unhappy. "These two little bastards are so ignorant that they don''t tell you if they want to leave. Don''t worry, shaoting. Turn back and scold them."


    Mu Mu and night cup said hello to the two old people. They didn''t have time to waste time here. They stood at the door and exchanged greetings for a while before they left.


    "They never left." Mu shaoting''s face tensed tightly, took out his mobile phone and issued a series of orders.


    After a while, Mu Fei received the news that the villa where mu shaoting was bled by Richard for the first time was empty, and there was no sign of entering the house in recent days.


    Mu shaoting and night cup found that they knew nothing about Richard''s wrist.


    "My national security department is probably too busy recently." The night cup asked people to stop and said to Mu shaoting, "this time, I don''t believe in night unless Richard''s power is uprooted from the Yan empire!" Then he took the resignation, got into his own car and left.


    Mu shaoting''s expression was ugly. He didn''t expect that Richard and Allen would really touch his father.


    "Damn it!" "Don''t be angry with Mu at that moment!" He cursed fiercely, not knowing whether he was scolding himself or Richard and Allen.


    Mumu was distressed to see his appearance. "Second brother, don''t do this. Dad will be fine. We will be able to find him."


    Mu shaoting closed his eyes and his brain was moving rapidly.


    Richard caught their father for mu Chengfeng''s blood sample. Yes, the blood sample, the white coat.


    Plan w can be said to be an unnatural research, and the people who can carry out this research are definitely not ordinary people.


    Mu shaoting took out his mobile phone and told the driver to go to nangongyu''s Research Institute while dialing nangongyu.


    Nangong Yu is old now and is under Lin Sen''s tight control. She can only do a small amount of research every day and keeps in good health at other times.


    He answered the phone very quickly. When he heard that Mu Chengfeng was missing, he wondered, "does anyone want the Marshal''s life now? I thought his life was not worth money."


    Nangong Yu doesn''t care about anything except research. He won''t think that even if Mu Chengfeng is now the same as normal people, who believes this?


    Mu shaoting didn''t have time to tell him more and asked him to help list the world''s top biologists, especially those from the Yan empire. Mu shaoting had heard the white coat speak. No matter his appearance or accent, he was from the Yan empire.


    It may be difficult to find such a person in the world, but it is not difficult to find such a person in an empire. Unless this person is not seeking fame and wealth, no one has ever shown his face in the industry.


    Nangong Yu hung up the phone and began to think about it. There are only a few biologists at his level in the world. The clue provided by mu shaoting is that the man is still young, so it may be his student.


    Almost all the biologists who participated in the w program had taken students except himself. Nangong Yu had no other way but to call and ask one by one.


    Lin Sen asked someone to arrange lunch. When he came out, he saw Nangong Yu in white standing in the sun and making a phone call. His white face was red. He was stunned. He didn''t know to find a cool place to hide.


    Lin Sen sighed helplessly and pulled Nangong Yu into the pavilion. He sat down to pour water for him and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After so many years, they have almost run in. Lin Sen always felt that Nangong Yu, such a life idiot, would have died in the laboratory without him. Now Nangong Yu''s body is not good. She lacks exercise all year round and is thin. She is a kind of physique that can''t be fed fat. The bone was brittle, as if it would break with a crack when it was pinched gently, which made Linsen dare not force on the bed. God


    Heaven is waiting on us like our ancestors.


    After a round of phone calls, Nangong Yu''s mobile phone received several photos.


    When mu shaoting finished what he told him, he followed Linsen to the restaurant for dinner. He was not worried that Mu Chengfeng might lose his life.


    "The scourge has lasted for thousands of years. The marshal has a long life." Linsen is also heartless and heartless. He doesn''t think anyone else in the world can do better than Mu Chengfeng.


    After a while, mu shaoting came, but there was no white coat he was looking for in the photo. Linsen asked people to add bowls and chopsticks for mu shaoting to eat with mu mu, and hissed: "even if that Richard wants your father''s blood, he will never dare to hurt his life. He is now on the territory of the Yan empire. He is a marshal of a country. He won''t be stupid enough to make himself a turtle in a jar?"

 Chapter 1091

    Mu shaoting pinched his eye socket, which he also thought of, which was what he couldn''t understand. Even if Richard hides deeply, he will be found soon. Even if he has mu Chengfeng as a hostage, what about the contradiction between the two countries


    Mediation? How does Richard explain to the world? Just now, Yanchi has known the news of Mu Chengfeng''s disappearance and has ordered all-out search and rescue. Some eyes can''t hide such a big battle. Moreover, Yanchi will definitely contact the president of the Merck empire. Things have become big,


    It''s not good for Richard. Because it is absolutely impossible for him to get any research data about the w plan from Mu Chengfeng. On the contrary, it will destroy the friendly relations between the two countries over the years.


    Even mu shaoting and mu mu can figure out these problems. Will Richard, the most famous peerless talent of Merck Empire, not know?


    But no one knows what Richard means, whether it''s mu shaoting or Yu alkyne.


    Neither mu shaoting nor Mu Mu was in the mood to eat. After chatting with Nangong Yu for a while, they really couldn''t find any useful clues and left.


    As soon as the car drove out of Linsen''s house, mu shaoting received a call from Yechu, saying that emperor had found several groups of unidentified mysterious people. The night wine didn''t dare to hide the news, and reported it to Yanchi after a small amount with yualkyne and young master mu.


    Unknown people poured into the imperial capital. This matter must be paid attention to. For a time, the presidential palace also entered a state of full alert. Major Mu sent a large number of troops to secretly protect his mother Yanbei.


    Everyone knows that these people are definitely coming for mu Chengfeng. Shao Jue mu, shaoting Mu and Yu alkyne dare not take it lightly. No matter what Richard''s intention is, we should find someone first. The night owl and yufeiran sit in yuanshuai''s mansion in person. Yufeiran is so angry that he directly communicates with Richard''s father


    He called and asked him to discipline his son.


    By about 3 p.m., they had basically locked the foothold of Richard, but the night wine drinker found that it was not only them but also those mysterious people who stared at Richard.


    Those mysterious people probably also found the people who drank the night wine. For a time, several people and horses dared not act rashly. "I didn''t see the marshal, but I saw..." night cup looked at mu shaoting. "I saw Alan. My people saw her taking people into the club. It''s an ordinary club. It''s also the property of Yan family, Rui


    Chad chose this club either by mistake or on purpose. There are a lot of people in the club this weekend. "


    Mu shaoting''s face was ugly and calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Major Mu''s expression was also bad. "We still think Richard has good hands and eyes on our territory, but people just use local materials."


    Previously, we all had what arrangement Richard had in the Yan empire. After checking for a long time, we found that Richard didn''t even have any industry in the imperial capital except the villa. He casually went to the club to hide, but took him by surprise.


    The owl looked at the time. It was still several hours before it was dark. He said in a deep voice, "keep a close watch. As long as those people don''t move, we won''t move. Everything will wait until dark."


    If there is an exchange of fire, it will certainly cause panic. And today, the police and soldiers surveyed almost the whole city, which has made citizens suspicious.


    Jade alkyne patted mu shaoting on the shoulder, "Dad will be fine."


    Mu shaoting suddenly stood up, "I''m a little tired. Go up and have a sleep first."


    Qi ran winked at Luo lie, who then hooked mu shaoting''s shoulder and said, "go, uncle lie will send you back to your room."


    Mu shaoting didn''t say a word and went back to his room.


    Half an hour later, lielie came back and said, "it''s all right. I''m asleep."


    Mu shaoting''s self blame was seen in everyone''s eyes, but no one had the heart to blame him.


    The waiting time was really hard. Mu Mu was worried about Mu shaoting. As a result, she didn''t see Mu Fei in Mu shaoting''s yard. She immediately felt wrong. When she went upstairs, where was anyone else in the bedroom?


    At the same time, mu shaoting and Mu Fei in casual clothes have arrived at the club.


    Mu Fei''s nervous palm is sweating. If Mu shaoting has another accident, he won''t have to live as a personal protector.


    "Er Shao, young commander, there, there..."


    "Shut up." Mu shaoting took his sunglasses to his face and a cigarette in his mouth. Except Richard and Allen, others should not know him.


    And he mu shaoting is really not afraid that Richard and Allen recognize him.


    Mu Fei didn''t dare to talk, so he got out of the car quickly. He also wore glasses, but a pair of flat lenses and a suit. He looked very gentle.


    Mu shaoting swaggered into the club with Mu Fei.


    There are so many clubs in the Yan family. Naturally, not all the staff of the club know the second young master of the Mu family. Those who didn''t come were guests. The foreman respectfully welcomed mu shaoting in.


    In a room upstairs, Allen immediately received the news that mu shaoting broke into alone.


    "Miss, do you want to do it?" no, No.


    Alan frowned. She didn''t expect mu shaoting to come alone. Aren''t there so many people in Marshal''s house? Isn''t his father the Grand Marshal? That damn man came running with a man.


    Looking at the time, Allen took a deep breath: "leave him alone, let people look at him, don''t let him do bad things."


    "Yes, miss."


    Alan''s cell phone rang in time. It''s Richard.


    "Someone is coming." Richard said.


    Allen: "I know, mu shaoting..."


    Richard interrupted directly, "it''s not that boy."


    Alan was surprised and quickly asked his men to call out the monitoring. Sure enough, the monitoring showed that the security guards of two clubs were sneaking close to the room where Mu Chengfeng was detained.


    Richard''s voice came again: "you can act."


    Alan nodded to his men and they were ordered out.


    After a while, several people in black escorted a man wearing glasses, a white coat and a silver suitcase in his hand. They hurried into a black car from the back door of the club and left in a hurry.


    This accident made several waves of people and horses under surveillance dumbfounded one after another. In order to be just in case, those mysterious people divided into two routes and began to take action.


    There was a fight in the club.


    The people of night cup and young master Mu naturally didn''t take care of the white coat and directly blocked the club. Several waves of people suddenly became a piece. The whole club suddenly became a battlefield, full of smoke and screams.


    Mu shaoting was like an angry leopard. He rushed in regardless. When he caught someone, he asked each other, "where''s my father? Where''s my father?"


    "Where''s Richard? Get him out of here!" He thought that if he had not been dazzled by women, all this would not have happened today.

 Chapter 1092

    The battle ended soon, and those mysterious people were soon eliminated, but they did not see Richard and Allen, nor did they see Mu Chengfeng.


    "Look, look for me. The marshal is in the club!" Zhou Jin turned around and said, "where''s the second Shao?"


    "General staff officer Zhou, those people just now..."


    "Marshal and ER Shao are the most important. Those people let their dogs bite their dogs." Zhou Jin was so angry that he wanted to swear: "where''s Richard? Find it for me!"


    "Yes, we have blocked the hotel..."


    "Less nonsense."


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao took separate actions with people. The club is very large, with hundreds of rooms on several floors.


    Meanwhile, on a certain floor, mu shaoting kicked open a door. It was a lounge. The room was very messy. Mu shaoting saw blood stained paper balls and cotton swabs on the ground at a glance. The dark gray bed is messy, and there are several black and red dots on the sheet. Mu shaoting knew that it was blood and was half dry


    Blood stains.


    "Er Shao, this..." Mu Fei grabbed the paper ball on the ground and his voice trembled to speechless.


    "Ah!" Mu shaoting shouted and kicked over the solid wood chair next to him. The blood on the paper ball made his eyes red and his head exploded. "Richard, what do I want!" "Er Shao, don''t do this." Mufei wanted comfort, but according to the number of cotton swabs on the ground, their Grand Marshal was definitely drawn more than a tube of blood. Thinking that a man like Grand Marshal might be pressed on this bed and smoked tube by tube


    Blood, not to mention mu shaoting''s own son, even Mu Fei wants to peel Richard alive.


    His eyes were so bloody that he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Over the years, Mu Chengfeng was like the God of Yan''s empire. Now he was bullied because of his unfilial son. Mu shaoting''s heart was like being cut by a knife.


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!" Mu shaoting rushed out crazy, and his slightly stiff body gave a sudden meal at the door.


    Alan, dressed in a strong black suit, stood there with a cold face.


    Black clothes, red lips, she is still so beautiful, as amazing as when she first met.


    Mu shaoting stared at her, and the pressure groove bit noisily. After looking at each other for a moment, mu shaoting moved.


    He stepped forward a few steps and stuck Alan''s neck. Alan was forced to step back. Finally, he pinched his neck and pressed it against the wall.


    "Where''s my father?" Mu shaoting''s eyes were bloodshot and there was no tenderness in his eyes. "How dare you really..." Mu shaoting''s chest fluctuated violently, and the tiger''s mouth gradually tightened with his anger.


    Alan felt his murderous intention, and his breathing was gradually not smooth. She didn''t struggle or beg for mercy. She frowned slightly and stared at the man in front of her.


    She could see that mu shaoting was on the edge of rage at the moment, and his hatred for her was undisguised in his eyes. No, in addition to the hatred, mu shaoting still has regret in his eyes, which is very strong.


    He regretted falling in love with her!


    "You do it?" Allen said, with a cold voice and no waves on his face.


    Mu shaoting only felt that his chest seemed to be blocked by something, the blood in his body was boiling, and the veins on his forehead were jumping.


    "I really wish I could..." he looked murderous, "... Never met you!" He said.


    Alan''s neck is so thin that if he adds a few more points, he can wring her neck.


    Allen''s heart was empty. Before she could say anything, mu shaoting suddenly made a force and threw her away.


    When his feet were unstable, Allen fell on the carpet and gasped. He looked up. Mu shaoting''s straight back was drifting away.


    He said without looking back, "I won''t let Richard go. I want him to die!"


    Just downstairs, Zhou Jin called. Mu Fei was pleasantly surprised: "what, marshal found it?"


    Mu shaoting grabbed the mobile phone.


    In the hall downstairs, Mu Chengfeng sat upright on the sofa, opposite Richard.


    Mu shaoting ran over, without saying a word, grabbed Richard''s collar, raised his hand and punched him, and then took out his pistol.


    The people around Richard were so frightened that they pulled out their guns one after another. Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao also changed their faces.


    "Two, calm down."


    "Two little don''t!"


    Mu Chengfeng kicked on the tea table, "stop."


    "Father?" Mu shaoting reddened his eyes and his voice trembled.


    Mu shaoting''s index finger had pulled the trigger, and the people were scared into a cold sweat.


    Mu Chengfeng waved and saw his son''s red eyes. His heart was also soft: "I''m fine, let him go."


    It''s OK, but it''s still OK. I was pumped hundreds of CC blood.


    Mu shaoting didn''t give up. He glanced up and down Mu Chengfeng several times and made sure that his father was really all right, so he threw away Richard.


    After throwing the gun, mu shaoting knelt in front of Mu Chengfeng on one knee. His heart still couldn''t be calm, and his mind seemed to be wrapped in a mess.


    "Father, what''s going on?"


    Mu Chengfeng told Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao, "you take people to chase. Just pretend to let those people go."


    Mu shaoting: "


    Zhou Jin and Zhou Chao didn''t understand for a moment, but the Marshal''s words were imperial edicts, and they took orders and left.


    At this time, Alan came under the crowd of his men, and there was a shocking red mark on his white neck.


    Richard got up and said to Musheng, "I have something to deal with, marshal. I''ll leave first."


    Mu Chengfeng nodded: "please be sure to enjoy the banquet at Marshal''s house."


    Richard smiled, didn''t say good or refuse, and took Alan away.


    The hall was very quiet. Mu shaoting frowned. At this time, he regained some consciousness and his IQ slowly went online.


    As like as two peas, he did not see the direction of Alan and Richard''s departure. His face was tight and Mu Shaoting''s side face was exactly the same as that of mu.


    "Father, those blood samples..."


    Mu Chengfeng glanced at him: "give your brother a call first and do a full set of drama. When those people leave, withdraw the troops quickly. Don''t get out of control. Go back and talk about the rest."


    Mu shaoting looked cold and said, "yes." He hurried to call major Mu to report the situation here.


    Two hours later.


    Mu Chengfeng stared at Lin Sen and Nangong Yu impatiently. His patience was running out.


    Linsen looked at the indicators and handed over the inspection results to Nangong Yu. After reading them one by one, Nangong Yu nodded and made a summary statement: "the marshal is in good health and has no problem with Beibei regeneration."


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes brightened: "seriously?"


    Linsen: "


    Nangong Yu nodded solemnly: "really, but Beibei is old after all, and his body will suffer."


    Mu Chengfeng sank his face. He just thought about it. Of course, the body of his wife is the most important. Mu Shao Ting leaned against the wall to smoke and looked dispirited outside the crowd.

 Chapter 1093

    Young Lord Mu came out of his parents'' room and gently brought him to the door. Mu shaoting and Mu Mu hurried to meet him.


    "Dad''s asleep. It''s all right." Mu shaojue rubbed Mu Mu''s head and told his brother and sister: "no one is allowed to tell mom about today''s affairs. Dad told me."


    "We know." Mumu nodded and said unsure, "will this really not happen again in the future?"


    Major Mu pointed to the stairway, "go down and talk." Afraid to disturb Mu Chengfeng''s rest.


    Except for the night owl and Yu feiran, they are probably still in the presidential palace at the moment, and everyone else hasn''t rested yet. Mu Chengfeng looked at the time and said to Qi ran and Luo lie, "Uncle Qi, it''s getting late. We''ll deal with the rest. You go back and have a rest first."


    Qi ran waved his hand: "let''s wait until there''s news from Zhou Jin. We''re not sleepy. How''s your father?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep. Uncle Nangong said it''s OK. Just have a few days off."


    Mu Chengfeng lost some blood, but after all, he is also 60 years old. After being tossed like this, everyone is more nervous.


    When Qi ran and Luo lie also left, the hall was strangely quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting sat there without saying a word, and his expression was very ugly. "That..." night cup habitually wanted to activate the atmosphere, but his voice seemed a little abrupt because the hall was too quiet. "Richard''s idea is really good, isn''t it once and for all


    £¿¡± Then he winked at the words, hoping that the words would follow his words.


    But it''s a pity that this person is not good at words. Even if she knows that the night cup is to ease the atmosphere, she can''t say anything against her heart because she is also unhappy. Lin Lang on one side saw him, You can only go down with a stiff scalp: "Brother Tan said that Richard''s idea... Well, it''s really bad. But on the bright side, those people took the blood samples of Marshal and ER Shao, and when they went back to study them, they found that the blood of Marshal and ER Shao was no different from that of ordinary people. Then the Marshal''s house and even the children and grandchildren of the Mu family would completely stop. In this way, the Mu family would come back again in the future There''s no assassination of these bastards.


    I just didn''t expect that Richard was so brave that he attracted so many people and arrested the marshal. Fortunately, he protected the marshal. If... "


    "Cough." Those who blow their beard and stare at Lin Lang in the night glass wish they could kick Lin Lang away with one foot.


    Lin Lang lay in the trough, and then he became bald. He went to see mu shaoting''s face. It was really more ugly than just now.


    Yu alkyne patted mu shaoting on the shoulder, but he didn''t speak. No matter what he said at this time, it is estimated that it can not reduce mu shaoting''s guilt and anger at Richard.


    What mu shaoting was thinking was clear to everyone present. Mu shaoting sighed secretly and didn''t speak.


    Soon, Zhou Jin called to make sure that those people had escaped from the encirclement with blood samples, but the play had to be done enough. However, Shao Jue Mu ordered Zhou Jin to start withdrawing troops slowly. After dawn, the emperor had to get everything back on track.


    After hanging up the phone, major Mu said to yuyne, "brother, Richard still needs to have a good chat with him, and some details need to be handled properly." Then he looked at mu shaoting, who still didn''t respond.


    Jade alkyne said, "go now. Since you''ve done it, you should make sure everything is safe." If those people react that someone deliberately sent the blood sample to them, they may doubt the authenticity of the blood sample again.


    Jade alkyne thought for a moment and said, "I''ll send someone to invite uncle Nangong." After all, the professional aspect is only, but also requires the presence of professionals.


    Everyone arranged, and mu shaoting, who had not said a word, suddenly got up. He didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he was going too.


    An hour later, the party arrived at Richard''s villa, and mu shaoting followed behind his two brothers, expressionless.


    Neither Richard nor Alan had a rest. When they arrived, Richard was talking on the phone and saw them pointing to the sofa.


    Alan came up and said, "please sit down. My brother will be ready in a minute." Then he went to make a pot of tea himself.


    She has changed her clothes, with a loose long sleeved shirt on the top and black pencil pants below.


    "Please." Allen put the tea cup in front of Yu alkyne and the young master mu, and then brought another cup in front of Mu shaoting.


    "Thank you." Jade alkyne and mu shaojue said. Mu shaoting didn''t say a word. There was only Richard''s sharp voice in the living room. He spoke the language of Merck Empire, which everyone present could understand. It meant that those people had robbed the blood samples. It seemed that Richard had sacrificed several people


    ¡£


    Jade alkyne and mu shaojue looked at each other and saw questions in each other''s eyes. Nangong Yu doesn''t care about anything other than academic. She takes herself as her background.


    Why did Richard do this? The brothers thought so, and at the same time, they focused on mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting''s lips closed into a line, and his whole body was full of the breath of "don''t annoy me". Richard finally ended the call, threw his mobile phone to one of his men, turned around, and his deep eyes first swept mu shaoting, and then turned to Yu alkyne and mu shaojue: "I know why you came. Don''t worry, everything has been deployed


    All right. "


    "Why?" Asked Lord mu. Although he was asking, Lord Mu''s eyes turned to Allen.


    Ellen nodded slightly to major Mu and jade alkyne, "excuse me, I''ll talk to you."


    "Please help yourself, Miss Allen," said master mu


    From beginning to end, there was no communication between mu shaoting and Allen. Mu shaoting didn''t move as if he hadn''t heard everyone''s dialogue.


    Richard''s originally bad face was even worse. He pointed to Mu shaoting, as if he was controlling his temper: "you, come with me."


    Mu shaoting didn''t look up, but he knew that Richard was calling him. When the other party said something, he stood up and followed Richard to another room. "I believe there are no fools in your family. Have you guessed my purpose?" Richard raised his chin slightly and looked complacent: "I believe that before long, no one in the world will fantasize about the damn plan W


    Now, your family will be at ease from now on, and I can rest assured that... "


    Before Richard finished speaking, mu shaoting suddenly looked up at him coldly: "so what?"


    "What?" Richard didn''t expect mu shaoting to ask, but didn''t respond: "so what? What nonsense did you say? Did you forget your brother''s accident last time? You think I''ll marry Alan to one..." shut up! " Mu shaoting rushed over, grabbed Richard''s collar with both hands and said fiercely, "that''s my father! You used my father as bait, damn you!" Then he punched hard again.

 Chapter 1094

    Young master Mu and jade alkyne heard a quarrel next door, and it seemed that someone was still fighting. Both of them have brains and know in their hearts that from the current situation, it is clear at a glance who did it and who was beaten.


    The two brothers looked at each other and didn''t mean to get up and stop.


    To tell you the truth, although Richard''s affair is indeed a big trouble for the whole Mu family, their brothers, like mu shaoting, want to beat Richard.


    That''s Mu Chengfeng, their most respected father. Even if there is a slight accident... I can''t imagine.


    Jade alkyne and mu shaojue are as stable as Mount Tai. The two people next door seem to be fighting. In addition to a dull noise, there is also the movement of broken vases.


    Ten minutes later, mu shaoting came out first. The boy''s clothes were messy, one side of his face was swollen, and there was blood under his nose. It was obviously scratched.


    Mu shaoting didn''t mean to sit down and chat anymore. He walked directly through the hall and left. Richard came out with a cold face. He was not much better than mu shaoting. There were only two shaky buttons on his shirt. One eye was half narrowed. He was obviously badly hurt. It is estimated that he will become a panda''s eye tomorrow. The corners of the mouth are broken


    He was bleeding and scared. His men pulled out their guns one after another.


    Richard waved his hand to show that he was okay, and his men put the gun back into the holster.


    Jade alkyne and mu shaojue got up at the same time. Jade alkyne said, "since the marshal has properly handled the follow-up problems, we won''t bother. It''s late. The marshal also had an early rest. We''ll make an appointment later."


    Richard now looks like a pig and is not in the mood to entertain guests. He asked someone to send the three brothers out.


    "Smelly boy, it''s hard to start. Don''t marry Alan." Richard hissed.


    On the terrace on the second floor, Allen watched mu shaoting get on the bus and leave the villa without looking back.


    He said he wished he had never known her


    Not hate her, not blame her, but hate never know her.


    Until the cars completely disappeared into the night, Allen even felt the coolness on her body, and she didn''t move.


    "There are still injuries on the body. Why don''t you rest early?" Richard frowned as he didn''t know when he was coming up.


    Alan didn''t turn around. It took him a while to mumble, "brother, are we wrong?"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? Marshal Mu nodded and agreed, and I didn''t point a gun at him." Richard snorted from his nose and resolutely refused to admit that he was wrong. "Mu shaoting is far from his father. It''s useless!"


    Alan turned and gave Richard a faint look.


    Richard surrendered: "well, I won''t talk about him. You should rest early and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Alan: "I''m fine."


    The streets in the early morning were much colder than during the day. Mu shaoting looked at the window and said nothing from beginning to end.


    The three brothers in the RV didn''t say anything, and Yuwei and Mudong sitting in front naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yu alkyne took out three quilts and a bottle of wine from the car refrigerator, poured three cups and handed them to Shao Jue Mu and shaoting mu.


    Mu shaoting took it, looked up and killed it with one mouthful, and breathed heavily.


    "I... I''m sorry for my father." Mu shaoting finally spoke.


    Jade alkyne took a sip of wine and said, "have you ever thought that with our father''s ability, if he didn''t volunteer, how could Richard hijack him quietly in broad daylight?"


    Mu shaoting turned his head and looked straight at Yu alkyne: "brother, you mean..."


    The light in the carriage was very dark, but Yu alkyne and major Mu saw his red eyes, as if they had just cried.


    "Although dad hasn''t said it yet, I guess with my eldest brother that dad must have discussed it with Richard." Said major mu.


    In fact, they thought of this doubt at the beginning, but at that time they just wanted to find Mu Chengfeng first. Naturally, they didn''t have time to analyze others.


    Care is chaos. Now think about it, Yu alkyne can only give them zero points for their ability to deal with emergencies this time.


    As the backbone of this big family, Mu Chengfeng''s younger generation all panicked when something happened. If it weren''t for the night owl jade feiran and Yan Chi, I don''t know how it would be.


    Of course, Yu alkyne is too strict with herself by giving herself a zero score.


    Jade alkyne said, "cheer up and let Dad see you like this tomorrow. He must be angry."


    Mu shaoting wiped his face: "I understand."


    "Then Ellen..."


    Mu shaoting directly interrupted: "brother, let''s go back first. I''m tired."


    Mu shaojue and Yu alkyne: "


    When the three brothers returned to the Marshal''s mansion, it was almost dawn. After a simple wash, Yu alkyne gently went to bed.


    As soon as he woke up, he said, "what''s wrong with the little man? He''s completely unconscious."


    "Didn''t say anything. Shaoting had a fight with Richard, and then we came back." Jade alkyne can''t laugh or cry.


    Mumuden was completely awake: "just, just come back?"


    Yu alkyne kissed Mu Mu on his forehead. "Our father took the initiative to cooperate in this matter. It''s really hard for us to say anything. Besides, I see Richard''s meaning. People are also worried about Alan."


    Mu Mu, who has always been smart, is also tangled. Although she likes Alan, but... After all, their brother and sister put their favorite father at risk. Not only the three brothers and sisters of the Mu family, but also the son-in-law Yu alkyne can''t let go of this. Seeing that Mu Mu''s tangled little face was almost knotted, Yu alkyne rubbed the man in his arms and said, "forget it, let your second brother and Alan solve this by themselves. Let''s not interfere. Although we can''t agree with Richard''s practice, we can change positions


    Think, but we can understand. " "Yes..." Mumu was not comforted: "today''s second brother looks very scary. I''ve never seen him like this. My father always said that he was the devil of the family, out of tune, but from small to large, he was clearly the warm man of our family


    ¡£ He respects his brother, loves his sister, always makes his mother happy and always makes his father angry, but as long as he is at home, our family will be quite lively. "


    Mu Mu sighed and rubbed on Yu alkyne''s chest: "some time ago, he ran outside all day and changed tricks every day to please Alan''s grandparents. He must love Alan very much."


    "Don''t think about it. Shaoting will handle it by himself." Jade alkyne pressed Mu Mu''s head into his arms: "sleep." Mu shaoting didn''t sleep. He was very tired and sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep. He didn''t fall into bed until he had a bottle of wine.

 Chapter 1095

    Mu shaoting was not drunk, but he was depressed and suffocated. He couldn''t tell the truth.


    It was already bright in the East, and the early morning sun came through the window screen, leaving a mottle in the dark room.


    Mu shaoting got up, drank a large glass of cold water, threw himself into the bathroom and took a cold bath. Then he woke up completely.


    After shaving, he chose a suit of clothes that looked energetic and put them on. Mu Ershao ran to the door of his Marshal''s father''s house early in the morning and waited.


    When the people on duty saw that he was just about to salute, mu shaoting quickly stared at them and motioned them to be quiet and not to disturb his father to sleep. He went there himself and guarded the door with his bodyguard.


    Mu Chengfeng''s biological clock is always on time. After a while, there is a movement in the room. Mu shaoting quickly knocks at the door.


    Mu shaoting went in with his head down. Mu Chengfeng seemed a little surprised to see him.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?"


    "Just a little blood. How can I feel?" Mu Chengfeng glanced at his son and saw that his younger son cleaned himself up neatly and handsome. He couldn''t be picky and got out of bed.


    Mu shaoting hurried to help him, and was nailed by his father''s eyes, "get out of here."


    "Dad, I..."


    "Your father, I''m not pregnant. I want you to help me?" Marshal Tangtang Mu will never admit that he is not in good health. He can hold his baby upstairs and downstairs for 20 years.


    Mu shaoting: "


    Mu Chengfeng''s face cooled down: "who can see this ghost look?"


    "Dad, it''s all my fault. You punish me!" Mu shaoting''s head hung low and wished he could kneel down.


    Mu Chengfeng immediately disliked it. He tutted and didn''t speak. He walked up to the bathroom to wash. Mu shaoting hurriedly followed.


    He squeezed toothpaste and handed towels. Mu Chengfeng glanced at the little son for several times. The more he looked, the worse he was.


    "Oh, I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so filial." Mu Chengfeng smiled and threw the towel to his little son, and turned out of the bathroom. Mu shaoting continued to follow him.


    He knew that his father hated him very much at the moment, but he just wanted to rely on his father. It seemed that he would feel better.


    "Dad, are you going to see your mother today?" Mu shaoting opened the wardrobe and asked.


    Mu Chengfeng nodded. "Your mother wasn''t there last night. I didn''t sleep well." I have to see my wife today.


    Mu shaoting turned inside the wardrobe, turned over a navy blue fine check shirt, came out, and found a pair of trousers of the same series, "Dad, you wear this."


    This color is a little bright for other 60 year old men, but mu Chengfeng likes it.


    Seeing that his father''s eyebrows were slightly invisible, mu shaoting knew that his father liked it and quickly waited for it.


    Although the man in the mirror has wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, he is still tall and strong. Put on a suit of clothes. Don''t mention too much spirit.


    "Yes, I have an eye." Mu Chengfeng rarely gives his son a good face.


    Mu shaoting hurriedly said, "mom must like it when she sees it. These clothes are specially customized for you. Mom still has eyes." Although this flattery is to Yanbei, it is much more effective than directly patting Mu Chengfeng. Marshal Mu straightened his collar and looked quite proud: "of course, your mother is the most discerning in our family." Because I found the world


    The best man is a husband.


    Mu shaoting hurriedly replied that he was relieved to see his father happy.


    Mu Chengfeng stretched out his hand and asked his little son to fasten his cufflinks. He turned to look at him and said, "I took the initiative to cooperate. Richard''s idea is very good."


    Mu shaoting gave a slight pause in his hand and didn''t speak.


    Mu Chengfeng''s eyes were deep, and his eyes softened as he looked at his little son.


    In this family, if you really want to care, his love for this little son is indeed the least. Probably all the sophomores are in an awkward position, and mu shaoting is no exception.


    Mu Chengfeng doesn''t want to say that he loves his wife. He has three children. The eldest son is intelligent and sensible since childhood, which is especially in line with Mu Chengfeng''s wishes. It can be said that he has high hopes for major Mu since childhood.


    Mumu, not to mention, is the treasure of the whole family. Everyone hurts.


    As for mu shaoting, he was naughty and mischievous since childhood. Naturally, a father like Mu Chengfeng can''t be a kind father. As long as mu shaoting breaks his hand, he will definitely have a good meal of fruit.


    "Alan''s child..." Mu Chengfeng patted his younger son on the shoulder: "very good, brave and resourceful, I''m very optimistic."


    Mu shaoting looked up at his father: "Dad, it''s impossible for me to talk to her."


    Mu Chengfeng was stunned: "why?"


    "..." Mu shaoting said nothing and fastened the cufflink of the other sleeve for his father.


    "Because of me?" Mu Chengfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "No." Mu shaoting grimaced and didn''t tell the truth. My own son knows, Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice: "A man is not allowed to be so bossy, especially my son Mu Chengfeng. You must admit that Richard''s move has indeed solved a lot of problems for our family. I don''t want to happen to your brother again, nor do I want my children and grandchildren to be worried about those things that don''t exist for generations. So when Richard told me his plan, I didn''t care at all Hesitated and agreed. His deployment is very meticulous


    , no one knows that the Merck Empire did it, so even if you marry Alan in the future, they won''t notice that Richard did it... "


    "But she used you as bait!" Mu shaoting said in a deep voice, this "she" naturally refers to Allen.


    Mu shaoting can understand Richard''s starting point, but Allen is also involved, and he can''t accept it at all.


    "The child has been protecting me and was hurt for it. If Alan hadn''t been around for his father, your boy would have knelt in the yard and apologized." Mu Chengfeng said.


    Mu shaoting was shocked, "what?"


    Get hurt? Alan''s hurt? But she looked fine last night... "Fortunately, it''s just a flesh wound." Mu Chengfeng patted his son on the shoulder again. For the first time, the father and son said to each other, "my father thinks Richard did a good job. I don''t blame him and Alan at all. On the contrary, my father appreciates them very much


    Brother and sister. What we see is the result. In the whole thing, Richard and Allen are the one who tried their best. There is only one reason why they do this, for you. "


    Mu shaoting: "..." seeing that the youngest son is still tangled on his face, Mu Chengfeng shakes his head. The segment of warm father son relationship ends. Marshal mu, who dislikes his son every day, goes online: "well, your daughter-in-law is your own. You can do it yourself. Don''t hang a smelly face like Lao Tzu in front of me."

 Chapter 1096

    Marshal''s House hosted a banquet. Marshal Mu Chengfeng personally sent invitations to Richard and Allen.


    Holding this gold lettering on a black background, it was quite a compelling invitation. Richard hooked his lips and was very satisfied with the sincerity of Yuan Shuai''s house.


    He handed Alan the invitation, but Alan didn''t answer it.


    "Why not?" Richard laughed.


    "I''m not going." Alan said.


    Richard sat down next to Ellen and put his arm around Ellen. "Still worried?"


    Alan: "..." before I really didn''t like that boy, I would play with my mouth to make people happy, but now... "Richard held a panda eye and touched the corner of his lips that had just scabbed. He didn''t dare to open his mouth too wide."... I really had another eye for that boy


    Look at each other. "


    Alan: " I think my brother is ill. "You think, why does he have a problem with our brothers and sisters now? It''s because we moved his father and even annoyed you. It can be seen that the boy is not pretending to be nice to our grandparents, nor will he deliberately please you in order to make you happy, which shows that he is a very filial person." Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, Richard said, "we''re not as good as him at this point. In other words, mu shaoting attaches importance to his family, and the family is not only responsible


    I''m sure I''ll respect his parents and his elders. "


    Alan said faintly, "even if he is dead set on his wife in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    Richard: "


    This sister looks generous and hearty. When she is more serious, she is also dead hearted.


    "Really not?"


    "No."


    Alan got up and went back to the house.


    Richard flicked the invitation. The time on it was two days later. The bruise on his face should be almost better.


    On this day, Richard began to dress up in the mirror after his lunch break. When he cleaned up and went downstairs, Alan was still a cotton home skirt, leaning against the sofa reading.


    "Really not?" Richard frowned slightly as he straightened his cuffs.


    "No." Alan said.


    "The invitation was spontaneous by Marshal mu. It invited our brothers and sisters. Even if you don''t want to see mu shaoting, you should give Marshal Mu''s face."


    Alan frowned and thought, got up and went upstairs.


    Richard shook his head and felt that he was still in a political marriage. Anyway, except for this baby sister, he was not interested in coaxing women at all.


    After a while, Alan went downstairs and wore a red long sleeved shirt and a pair of high waist trousers. He looked tall, dignified and enthusiastic.


    Perfect for parents.


    Richard''s eyes were deep, and the girl said she didn''t want to go. She was duplicative.


    When the brother and sister''s car stopped at the gate of the Marshal''s house, it looked like four o''clock. It was neither early nor late. Richard also brought a lot of gifts and supplements.


    Yu alkyne and mu shaoting met at the door, but they didn''t see mu shaoting.


    "Marshal, Miss Allen, please." Major Mu and yualkyne walked beside Richard from left to right, while Mu and Allen fell one step behind.


    "Listen to my father. You saved him. Thank you, Alan." Mumu smiled.


    Allen didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be awakened by mu mu. He smiled hastily. "You''re welcome. Even without my marshal, you can save yourself."


    Mu Mu''s eyes swept over Allen: "you''re hurt. Where is it?"


    Allen subconsciously touched his right arm. "It''s just a small injury." Mumu smiled and said, "anyway, you are to save my father''s injury. Our whole family is very grateful to you." Mumu accentuated the word "family" and said, "I have a good ointment for muscle regeneration and scar removal. I''ll bring it to you later


    ¡£¡±


    When Mu Mu pulled him to speak, Allen''s expression was obviously relaxed: "thank you."


    What kind of ointment does their family have? Allen just felt kindness from Mu Mu''s words. After all, some things are really difficult to accept. If she were herself, I''m afraid she wouldn''t talk as well as Mumu now.


    Just listen to the way that the young Lord mu in front said to Richard: "my mother knows nothing about what happened to my father. I''ll ask the marshal and miss Allen to help keep it a secret later."


    Richard nodded secretly. Mu Chengfeng is famous all over the world for spoiling his wife. He didn''t expect to hide such a big thing from the whole Marshal''s house. It can be seen that this family is a family with good family style.


    "That''s natural. The past will let him pass. We should look at the future more." Richard pointed out.


    Mu shaojue and Yu alkyne looked at each other, and Yu alkyne said, "the marshal said very correctly, please." But I didn''t answer Richard. There are many people in the Marshal''s house. Night owls, Yu feiran, muche, Qi ran, and others naturally accompany. Mu Siyuan and Lin Lang Yu Su are also there. It can be said that he attached great importance to the arrival of Richard''s brother and sister, but Richard swept around and still didn''t send a message


    Now the ghost shadow of Mu shaoting.


    This smelly boy!


    The men talked, and the women drank tea and ate snacks in the garden. Yanbei likes Jila and Allen from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the eyes of these two people is definitely the eyes of his daughter-in-law. In addition, Jila and Allen are from a military family and are very close to major Mu and major mu in both family background and all aspects


    Take. The daughter-in-law of the Mu family, although Yanbei doesn''t reject that kind of charming person, she is also a very strong woman in her bones, so she prefers Jila and Allen.


    "Eh, where''s the boy, Shao Ting?" Yanbei looked at Allen and suddenly remembered his little son. Then he found that he didn''t seem to see the boy all the time. As soon as Mu Mu wanted to prevaricate, he heard Yanbei say to Alan, "that boy probably overslept. Alan, why don''t you call him up. The guests are all here. Why are you smelly boy? He doesn''t know the rules." He waved to the people behind Mu: "Song Fei, you


    Lead Miss Allen. "


    Alan looked just right and stood up respectfully. "Then I''ll call him."


    "Go, go." Yanbei thought he had created a world of two for his son. He was so happy that Mu Mu and Ji La didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mu shaoting was indeed at home, and he was nesting in his own yard.


    Mu Fei saw Song Fei and Alan coming, and the subconscious wanted to announce. Alan said, "it''s your princess''s highness. Let me have a look."


    When he moved out of Yanbei, mufei naturally didn''t dare to say a word. Respectfully, he invited Allen in, "Miss Allen, the second junior is on the second floor."


    Seeing that Mu Fei wanted to follow him, Song Fei grabbed him and couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "brother Fei, you don''t understand this?" Mufei touched his nose and didn''t follow.

 Chapter 1097

    Mu shaoting didn''t get up yet. Alan didn''t invite himself in. When he entered the door, he saw that mu shaoting only had a furry head on the dark gray bed and slept heavily. Alan is the first time to come to Mu shaoting''s yard. Naturally, he is also the first time to enter his room. This room is different from the man''s room Allen has seen. It looks more like a big boy''s room. It''s large, and there''s a tent over the French window. There are also many models around the tent. Even the models of cars, motorcycles and planes, there are even models of dinosaurs. In addition to the model, there is a dinosaur skeleton five or six meters long. I don''t know whether it is real or stone


    Made of cream.


    Alan stood in the middle of the room, his expression a little wordless.


    Probably she had been standing for a long time. As a soldier, mu shaoting finally noticed someone in the room.


    "Who?"


    Alan didn''t speak. He watched the man on the bed slowly get out of the quilt and open one eye.


    Maybe I can''t believe Alan will appear in his room. Mu shaoting was stunned and kept the shape of one eye for a long time.


    Allen sighed silently, knowing that if he didn''t speak, he might ask someone to drive her out when he recovered.


    "There is a banquet at Marshal''s house today. My brother and I come to the banquet." Ellen said. "Who let you in? What are you doing here?" Mu shaoting''s face was really ugly. He turned over and got out of bed. He frowned at Alan and grabbed two hands on his already messy head. His tone was very bad: "out


    Go. "


    "I want to talk to you." Ellen didn''t go out. She wanted to find a chair or sofa to sit down. As a result, she found a circle. Except for all kinds of messy things, there were no chairs and sofas in Mu shaoting''s bedroom.


    So she had to sit down in bed.


    Mu shaoting: "


    It was the first time for Alan to come to him for so long, but mu shaoting was not happy at all.


    He wanted to satirize her with harsh words, but this man was Alan. Even if those words that would hurt her were on his lips, mu shaoting still couldn''t say it. Before, he seemed to be singing a monologue, and he sang it with flavor. Mu shaoting never complained about Allen''s indifference to him. For the woman he likes, he naturally wants to find ways to chase and coax. He enjoys the process. That''s his watch


    The way to express feelings. In the process of pursuing, mu shaoting is very happy. He likes this kind of happiness and wants to bring it to Alan and make her fall in love with him sincerely.


    But now everyone told him that Alan had him in his heart, so their brother and sister would do that game.


    It can be said that Richard and Allen completely disrupted his plan and severely violated his plan. Now, mu shaoting doesn''t know how to face Alan. He can''t get through the barrier in his heart.


    Talk, what can we talk about?


    "I know you don''t want to see me now, but I still want to say..." Alan looked at his good-looking eyebrows and frowned: "want to say..."


    "What do you want to say?" Mu shaoting put a touch of irony on the corner of his lips. It was in the end that he was unhappy. Alan stood up, walked up to Mu shaoting and stared into his eyes: "I want to say that even if I do it again, I will still agree with my brother. I know you blame me, but I still want to explain for myself that I didn''t take your father''s body


    Safety is a joke. Neither my brother nor I mean to use him as bait. I also respect him very much. Even if I have an accident, I won''t let your father lose a hair. "


    Mu shaoting thought of his father''s words. Alan was hurt. He never asked her where she was hurt.


    His eyes swept on Allen, but only swept. Mu shaoting quickly took back his eyes and said in a very impatient tone: "what''s the use of saying this now? You go."


    Alan seemed to have expected that he would say so. He was not much surprised, but he still looked straight at mu shaoting: "do you mean we''re over like this?" Mu shaoting stood on the head of a chicken nest and was almost irritable to explode: "what do you say? That''s my father. Have you considered my feelings when you put him in danger? Am I a coward? I''m afraid those people will draw my blood?" Mu Shao


    Zheng grabbed Alan''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    Alan doesn''t know how he likes this kind of feeling. I like to cheat people into bed at the first meeting. After cheating them into going to bed, I wanted to marry them home at that time.


    His eyes were red and he looked as if he had swallowed Alan.


    "If something happens to my father, I''m the sinner of the whole Mu family and even the whole Yan empire. It''s my father. Do you understand?"


    He worked hard on his hand, and then Allen''s bright red shirt on his shoulder seemed to have leached water from it, and the dark color was still fainting.


    A faint smell of blood came from the air, and mu shaoting''s eyes were full of shock.


    Alan suddenly came up and kissed mu shaoting''s pure heart directly.


    The time stopped in an instant, and mu shaoting, who stood against the head of the chicken nest, was completely caught off guard by the accident.


    Alan grabbed him and pushed him. Mu shaoting was pushed to bed by her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Alan jumped on him, pressed him and kissed him directly, just as he had done to her before, warm and strong.


    Mu shaoting forgot to resist. If it had been before, he would have jumped up happily. Now, except for the initial shock, he was all tangled after he recovered.


    Push away, reluctant.


    Although it''s impossible to say that, he can''t deceive himself if he doesn''t say that to others.


    Otherwise, he will not still live like a dead dog these days. Mu Chengfeng is too lazy to look at him.


    If you don''t push, you can''t get out.


    Mu shaoting''s handsome face kept changing, but he was so tangled, but Alan didn''t stop. She had pulled down his pants quickly.


    "You..." Mu shaoting was startled. Is this woman crazy?


    "I think so." Alan looked up like a beautiful goblin. "Didn''t you let me roll? OK, I''ll roll when I''m done."


    Mu shaoting''s expression cracked like hearing something terrible: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, I call it starting and ending." Allen quickly took off his shirt and picked up his long hair. "What? Don''t you think Tang Mu Er Shao is afraid?"


    Mu shaoting had no resistance to Allen. Now he was fascinated by five and three ways, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    He didn''t speak, as if he were still competing with his last integrity. But Alan made up his mind not to let him shrink back and jumped directly. The two simply left the dinner behind.

 Chapter 1098

    It was not until the dinner that mu shaoting and Alan appeared in front of the crowd.


    Irene has put on makeup again, which is bright and moving. Mu shaoting''s face is still smelly, as if she is making trouble with the world. Alan holds his arm, and his face is unwilling.


    When they saw their appearance hand in hand, they all looked at each other. Especially Alan was so active, Richard couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at mu shaoting more without trace.


    Smelly boy, it''s obvious that he got a bargain and sold well.


    how absurd.


    But Richard didn''t dare to show his displeasure with mu shaoting. He could only touch his chin and stare at the two people. In short, the sincerity of Richard and Allen is absolutely enough. Anyway, Richard is also a Grand Marshal in Merck empire. He is one of the characters. He can fight with mu shaoting and come to the door respectfully after the fight,


    That''s quite aboveboard.


    Mu Chengfeng and Yu xiaojue and others appreciated Richard. After this afternoon''s conversation, everyone was quite familiar. Yanbei and Mu Chengfeng exchanged a look. Alan was even more satisfied when Yanbei looked at him in the dark. Which mother saw her future daughter-in-law coax her son to be unhappy? Especially mu shaoting''s proud and charming face, Allen is completely active to coax


    The one, Yanbei, couldn''t help but feel wronged for Alan. During the meal, Yanbei arranged Alan and Jila around his two sons, laughing with satisfaction.


    Seeing his beloved wife happy, Mu Chengfeng was also happy. He has identified Allen as his daughter-in-law, not to say that he dislikes his youngest son. Mu shaoting thinks that mu shaoting is really not as bold and fierce as Allen in some aspects.


    While everyone was there, Mu Chengfeng announced that he would hold a wedding for his two sons at the same time.


    Hearing this, major Mu smiled and obviously agreed.


    Mu shaoting''s expression was not so good. He was stunned. What did he want to say? Look at Alan and swallowed what he said.


    Mu shaoting can''t do such a thing when he just sleeps and turns his head away from others.


    What''s more, Allen is the woman he likes. The aftertaste is still there. Mu shaoting can''t say the previous sentence in front of everyone in front of Allen.


    He loved Alan, before, now, and never stopped.


    Alan is proud. He has just flattered him like that. Mu shaoting really can''t be hard hearted.


    However, his Grand Marshal father didn''t ask for his intention, and directly said, "we''ll visit Grand Marshal Ji first later. Richard, you go back and tell your parents, and then I''ll arrange the trip and visit in person."


    Richard was still very respectful in front of Mu Chengfeng. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "that little nephew is waiting for his uncle and aunt at home with his parents."


    Mu shaoting still doesn''t like his brother-in-law. When he hears the speech, he is cold. Hum, little nephew? He looks upright and honest. I didn''t expect you to be shameless. It''s only a few hours. Is he a nephew?


    Because of the good news, the atmosphere of the dinner party was very good.


    Richard knew that Allen had won mu shaoting, and the elders of the Mu family were very satisfied with Allen, so Richard officially said goodbye to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei at the end of the dinner. This time, he really wanted to go home. "My nephew was also busy on business, so I had to put everything on hold for Alan, and the delay was too long. Uncle and aunt, I''ll leave for home tomorrow. Alan will stay here with my grandparents for a while. Please stay here


    The two elders paid more attention. "


    "If it''s your grandpa who wants to stay with you for a while, it''s natural."


    Richard said that''s not necessary. Alan lives in Marshal''s house. It''s not cheap. Your son?


    The Mu family sent mu shaoting to take the brothers and sisters out in person.


    Facing mu shaoting alone, Richard''s face was not so good-looking. He glanced at Allen and said, "go ahead. I have a few words with shaoting."


    Alan was a little worried and hesitated. "What are you going to say?" With a warning in his eyes.


    Richardton was so angry that she was really an outgoing girl, so she turned to the boy?


    Mu shaoting also stared at Richard and refused to talk to Richard alone because he was worried that he would still be unable to control his fist.


    "No? Well, I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll take a long holiday to accompany my grandparents." Richard said.


    Mu shaoting immediately looked like a cockfight, "don''t go? Well, I''ll take advantage of this to let you know that my Yan Empire doesn''t come and go if you want."


    The two men saw that they were going to fight again. Alan had a big head and didn''t bother to say more. He walked to the front alone. Richard snorted heavily: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, boy. I tolerate you just because Alan likes you. You go to the Merck Empire to inquire. There''s no one who dares to fight with me


    Born. "


    Mu shaoting also snorted coldly from his nose: "so none of the men produced by your great empire can be seen by Alan. They are all waste."


    The guy spoke with a gnashing of teeth, and Richard was very sure that the "waste" also included his Grand Marshal.


    His fist itched again, but Richard could only hold back at the thought of Allen''s warning eyes.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. You have to find out that the reason why I tolerate you now is not because of you, but for Alan and out of respect for your parents. If you dare to be bad to Alan, I don''t think I dare to cut you."


    "Oh, that''s it." Mu shaoting sneered: "if you weren''t Alan''s brother, do you think I would let you leave Marshal''s house upright?"


    Richard was stunned and then smiled. "Although I don''t think 10000 of you are worthy of my Alan, for one thing, I''m willing to marry Alan to you. I just hope you treat Alan like you treat your family in the future."


    I didn''t expect Richard to say that. Mu shaoting was stunned.


    Richard patted mu shaoting on the shoulder: "also, thank you for your thoughts on my grandparents during this time. Let''s not say whether you have another purpose. As long as you make them happy, I will accept your love."


    Mu shaoting pushed Richard''s hand away, with a slightly unnatural expression: "Grandpa and grandma are much more lovable than you."


    Richard laughed: "next time come with your parents, I have to let my parents know you. Their impression of you is probably your brother''s face." Looking at Richard, mu shaoting nodded.

 Chapter 1099

    "Miss, are you coming?" Servants in their forties are just as happy as twenty-eight girls.


    Alan closed the book, got up and opened the wardrobe. "Do grandma and grandpa know?"


    "I see. Mr. Qin took the baby to meet him when he heard the sound of the motorcycle. It''s funny. The baby has been wilting these days. Just now he heard the sound of the second little car, he stood up and shouted outside."


    Alan picked out a skirt and smiled, "go and help grandma prepare lunch."


    "OK, miss, I''ll go right away. Hurry up." Alan thought as he changed his clothes. Habit is really a terrible thing. Mu shaoting didn''t come these days. There''s something wrong with the family, from people to dogs. The old man is not interested in going out to find someone to play chess. He wanders around the yard all day. It''s all right


    I made a pot of tea, but I couldn''t drink a few mouthfuls.


    The garden didn''t take care of any more. When he had nothing to do, he strolled around the yard with his hands on his back and said to himself, "what''s shaoting doing recently? Why haven''t you seen anyone for several days?" After muttering, he asked Allen to call mu shaoting. Allen shirked that mu shaoting was busy recently and would come in a while. But the old man is like a child. When he said it, he nodded and said yes. Shaoting is a person who does big things. He must be busy.


    But he turned around and forgot. Within two hours, he stared at the door and asked Alan, "why didn''t shaoting come? Did you quarrel?" Alan hastened to repeat the previous excuse. After Richard left, Alan found an excuse and moved back. The old man and the old lady didn''t know whether they really didn''t doubt or pretend. Anyway, they didn''t ask Alan why he came back after leaving for a few days. I just haven''t seen mu shaoting these days


    , the old man asked more times than Richard, his own grandson. If Richard is here, he may fight with mu shaoting again. The most exaggerated thing is that as long as there is a car passing outside, the old man will run bumpily. When he finds that the car has driven past his door, he shakes his head unhappily and says, "I said it''s not shaoting''s car. Shaoting is the most qualified. He entered Xiaoting


    Never honk the horn behind the area, hum. " The baby barked twice and agreed.


    At this moment, mu shaoting really came. The old man and the baby were like thousands of miles'' ears. He heard the familiar sound of his motorcycle from a distance. Before mu shaoting''s car came out of the yard, one man and one dog ran to the door and looked at it.


    "This time it must be shaoting''s car." The old man said proudly.


    "Woof, woof." The baby is also very excited.


    After a while, a motorcycle turned around in the corner, wearing a helmet, strong and thin posture and slender thighs. Who is not mu shaoting?


    "Wang Wang, Wang Wang..." the baby shouted excitedly and greeted him with huan''er. He walked around and ran back after mu shaoting''s car.


    "Grandpa." Seeing the waiting old man, mu shaoting was also very unhappy and felt very sorry.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see the old man. It''s mainly that I don''t know how to face Alan. I don''t feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    If Yanbei hadn''t said he wanted Alan today, mu shaoting would have to pick Alan up for dinner, otherwise he still couldn''t find an excuse to take this trip. "Have you finished your work?" The old man was so happy that he didn''t wait for mu shaoting to answer. He said happily, "it''s good to be finished. Someone just sent a Louzi hairy crab this morning. By the way, ask your men to sit at home. The house is big, but it''s not


    There''s no place for them to wait outside, like what? " Then he waved to Mu Fei and others in the car behind him.


    Naturally, mu shaoting would not go against the master''s wishes and let all the people who followed him into the yard. The old lady brought several pots of melons and fruits to entertain. She was warm and simple, which made Mu Fei and others at a loss. Entering the house again, mu shaoting felt as if he were separated from the world. For a while, he really thought he would never step here again in his life. When I think of Allen at that time, the figure of the old man and the old lady will also appear


    Now.


    Mu shaoting''s heart trembled with the familiar simplicity coming from the front. Anyway, he really likes here and everyone here. "Grandpa''s wine is better. It''s waiting for you to drink. It tastes great." The old man was very happy. "Let your grandmother pick up the hairy crabs at noon. Let''s drink and eat crabs under the grape shelf. Alas, today''s weather


    That''s good. "


    Mu shaoting waved his hand, and Mu Fei and others hurriedly sent the gifts they had brought.


    Mu shaoting smiled and said, "coincidentally, Grandpa, I also brought crabs. Take them to Grandpa Zheng and try them."


    The old man said angrily: "you bring so many things every time. You are such a child..." looking at the good wine in mufei''s hand, the old man was happy: "OK, take these to Lao Zheng tou and let them envy, envy and hate."


    Last time, mu shaoting refused Lao zhengtou''s granddaughter. Later, he was uncomfortable with the old man for several days. During this period of time, mu shaoting didn''t come. Lao Zheng took the opportunity to run on the old man. They quarreled for several times.


    "Hum, Lao Zheng has nothing to say now." The old man was very proud. He pushed mu shaoting and winked upstairs: "Xiaobao is reading upstairs. Go, go, go, go, go, go away, that boy of Dabao. You should seize the opportunity now."


    Mu shaoting could hardly cry or laugh, while Richard, who was far away in the Merck Empire, was once again despised by his grandfather.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll go."


    "Go, go, go. I''ll call you after dinner."


    Upstairs, Alan has put on makeup again. Changed the skirt, put down the curly hair that had been pulled up at will and draped it lazily on the shoulder.


    A swing was set up in the small garden on the second floor. She sat on the swing with a book in her hand.


    Mu shaoting leaned against the wall and looked at it for a while, but kept silent.


    Alan pursed his red lips and said without raising his head, "can you still get into your Mu Ershao''s eyes after seeing it for so long?"


    Mu shaoting just walked over and snorted, "why, you sent me off once?"


    "What else do you want?" Alan raised his hand, with a charming smile on his bright face.


    Mu shaoting''s eyes immediately deepened. He cursed secretly, and the evil fire was immediately hooked up.


    If he didn''t have to suppress his feelings for this woman, mu shaoting immediately became a walking spring medicine and wanted to swallow the goblin in front of him every minute.


    "Damn it, you asked me?" Mu shaoting passed by, pinched Alan''s chin, made her raise her head, and kissed her directly.


    The picture is very beautiful. In the lush second floor garden, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always so eye-catching. "Look, I said that as long as shaoting came, Xiaobao would surely surrender." On the first floor, the old man who thought he had the truth looked at the small garden above and said proudly to his wife.

 Chapter 1100

    When they separated, their breath was a little unstable. Mu shaoting''s hand still held Alan''s delicate chin, raised his eyebrow and gasped: "in the face of the two old people, I''ll spare you this time. Take the initiative in the future, you know?"


    Alan didn''t speak, his eyes were full of charm.


    "My father called your family last night and discussed the date. He left for Merck empire in three days." Mu shaoting said.


    Alan nodded. "I already know."


    "That means you know I''ll come today?"


    "Yes."


    Mu shaoting smashed his mouth and licked his lips, as if he was remembering Allen''s sweetness. He was a little dissatisfied and said, "so you deliberately didn''t go down to see me and deliberately waited for Ben Shao to be lucky, didn''t you?"


    Alan''s good-looking eyes bent. "I know you''ll come up and wait for you right here."


    Mu shaoting was actually quite oppressed. Allen, a woman, looked enthusiastic and unrestrained on the outside, but she was not so easy to cheat on the inside. So far, she hasn''t even said two kind words to Mu shaoting. Mu Er Shao has a big gap in his mind here. Look at Jila and that speech. Which one is not colder than Alan? Those two are serious cold beauties, but the words keep a close eye on the night cup. After the night cup got married, he didn''t dare to go out to haunt again. That


    How happy it is to be managed by your wife.


    Besides, JIRA, although she is now separated from major mu, they are soul mates. With major Mu''s eyes, JIRA can know whether he wants to drink tea or coffee, kiss or just hug.


    Mu shaoting, a soul mate or something, feels that he and Alan can''t reach that depth. Fortunately, they are still very satisfied with their meat integration, and the harmony in bed is also very good.


    Lunch was ready soon, and the table was almost full of crabs. The crabs and wine brought by mu shaoting have just been sent from house to house by the old man and Mu Fei. The old man is proud. Everyone can boast: "this is sent by our family shaoting. I know that my old man has a wide range of friends. The child sent a lot of them. Let me share them with you." Unable to wait for others to praise him, the old man boasted himself: "our son shaoting is a sensible child. He was busy with work and didn''t have time to see me some time ago. I met him


    It''s not good to keep company. Ouch, it''s better than my eldest grandson. "


    Richard, who was far away in the Merck Empire, sneezed directly and startled the beautiful girl opposite.


    The girl has a beautiful natural curl, like a doll. Her snow-white skin and flickering big glasses can almost sprout people.


    "Marshal, are you okay?" Her voice is as soft and sweet as hers.


    Richard thought hard about the girl''s appearance when she was a child. However, his brain has always only remembered Allen. Other girls are probably a female in his eyes, so he has no impression at all.


    "Nothing." Richard didn''t explain why he sneezed. He looked at each other with concern.


    He looked at the girl''s thin arm and glanced at someone else''s waist. He secretly wondered if he would break her thin arm and waist if he worked hard. Richard''s marriage has always been the work of his mother. This is the first time he has seen a girl seriously. I''ve seen her at a party before. Maybe I''ve seen her. Anyway, Richard doesn''t count at all. He always thought the other party might be a


    Compare... Girls similar to Ji La of major mu. He thinks that as a soldier, his wife should be like that. Unexpectedly... Girls are particularly sensitive and slender, and women''s sixth sense is also very strong. When Richard''s eyes stabbed on the girl''s waist for the nth time, the girl finally couldn''t help biting her lips and said timidly, "marshal, do you think


    I''m too thin? " "Huh?" Richard didn''t understand. Maybe he finally realized that it was inappropriate for him to stare at someone''s waist so blatantly. Richard disguised himself, changed his posture and coughed: "sorry, I was distracted just now. What did you say


    £¿¡±


    "I''m asking you if you think I''m too thin." The girl stared at Richard with her big glasses open.


    This time Richard noticed that the girls didn''t use honorifics.


    He picked his eyebrows and realized later that the little girl seemed to be angry.


    Should be angry? Richard thought.


    "I heard my mother say you admire me very much?" Richard didn''t answer the question, "why do you worship me because I''m a young general?"


    The girl shook her head: "No."


    "Why is that?"


    "Don''t you remember?" The girl''s expression was hurt. Richard''s patience vanished at the sight of her expression. As a girl, Richard was the most impatient to guess. Although the two families are already talking about marriage


    Married, but Richard suddenly lost his expectation of the marriage.


    What he needs is not a delicate wife who needs his care and love anytime and anywhere. What he needs is a virtuous internal help. It is Ke Yi who shares his worries and takes care of his wife at home.


    He doubted whether the girl who looked several years younger than him had this ability.


    "Sorry." Richard looked at his watch. "I have something else to do."


    Then he got up, went directly to settle the account and left, ignoring the girl whose expression was very hurt because of the huge blow.


    After getting on the bus, Richard thought for a moment and dialed a phone to go out.


    After a while, someone answered the phone, "Hello, young master, the second young man is coming. The old man is drinking with the second young man."


    Richard raised his eyebrows. "Is the old man happy?"


    "I''m happy. The old man hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Er Shao still peels crabs for him personally. The old man has been laughing."


    Richard''s smile also unconsciously floated to the corner of his lips. "If the old man is happy, I won''t talk to him." Mu shaoting''s eight piece crab game here is called a slip. In fact, the old man and the old lady haven''t seen anyone peel crabs. It''s better than mu shaoting everywhere, but the old couple like to watch mu shaoting peel and just want to praise him in a different way


    , the kind that can''t be boasted.


    After a long lunch, the old man was slightly drunk at last. Everyone is still staring at him. He won''t drink too much. If no one cares, the old man may have to get drunk today.


    Mu shaoting was also a little drunk. The old man took him and didn''t give up: "go, let''s go to sleep and wake up after a while." Mu shaoting nodded repeatedly, "OK, I''ll accompany Grandpa."

 Chapter 1101

    Mu shaoting and the old man slept and slept directly at dinner time. They ate too long at noon. Neither of them felt hungry. The dinner was also light. They used some porridge and side dishes.


    The days in this house are completely different from those in Marshal''s house, as if they are particularly leisurely and comfortable. Although Marshal''s house is also very comfortable, it is two different lives.


    Marshal''s house is a symbol of power. In Marshal''s house, mu shaoting is not only his own son, but also Mu Chengfeng''s second young master. In this house, mu shaoting is just mu shaoting.


    "I find you and your brother are great." Mu shaoting lay on the sofa in Allen''s room, stretched out his long legs, raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t have to take the initiative at all. You''ll completely trap me with this house."


    Alan looked at him. "How else do you want me to take the initiative? I thought I was active enough."


    Mu shaoting glared at Allen: "of course you have to take the initiative for such an excellent husband. I heard that Grandpa Zheng next door regretted that I rejected his granddaughter."


    Alan picked up a book and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Alan really didn''t pay attention to himself, mu shaoting hurried up again.


    As soon as he robbed Allen''s book, mu shaoting pressed the man on the sofa and shut his mouth directly.


    Because he has been at home today, Allen''s makeup is very light, and there is nothing on his lips, showing a healthy bright red. Her lips were full and moist, and mu shaoting couldn''t extricate himself as soon as he touched them.


    The two are inseparable. The servant outside came to report that Grandpa Zheng''s granddaughter came to send watermelon.


    Alan pushed mu shaoting away, and his good-looking eyes narrowed. "People have come to give back gifts. Don''t you hurry to have a look?"


    Mu shaoting pinched her chin and used force in his hand, "you say you''re jealous, we''ll continue."


    "Ha." Alan seemed to hear a joke and patted mu shaoting on his paw: "let go, you''re going to crush me?"


    "I''m not willing to crush you. I want to... Kill you." Mu shaoting said brazenly and leaned over to kiss Alan heavily on his lips: "do you want to say it?"


    Allen suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed mu shaoting''s wrist and pulled it hard. Mu shaoting was surprised and raised his eyebrows, so they quarreled on the sofa.


    Downstairs, Zheng Waner did bring a large plate of fruit. It is said that it was planted by father Zheng himself. He had to invite the Qin family to try it.


    The servant came down and said with a smile, "Er Shao is playing with the young lady. I''ll come down in a minute."


    Zheng Waner felt embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to come, but Lao Zi Fei forced her to come. According to Zheng Waner''s guess, her grandfather should be stimulated by Lao Zi Qin, so she was asked to come and block Lao Zi Qin.


    "Grandpa Qin, go back and play chess with my grandpa. He said you don''t play with him recently. He doesn''t think life is fun anymore." Zheng Waner is a smart girl who can talk very well.


    Old man Qin said, "your grandpa is careful. I don''t like to play with him."


    "Isn''t it because grandpa Qin has a large number of adults? My grandpa said that the old man in the whole community likes to play with you. If you don''t take him, he talks at home all day."


    "In that case," the old man said reluctantly, "I''ll go to him when I''m free."


    Zheng Waner sipped her small mouth.


    There was a movement on the other side of the stairs. Mu shaoting was holding Alan''s waist and they came down laughing and talking.


    "Sister Allen, brother shaoting." Zheng Waner stood up and said with a smile, "my grandfather asked me to send some fruits to grow in his yard. Have a try."


    Alan smiled and said nothing. She looks particularly good with her lips hooked. She has a noble and elegant family background, which makes people feel difficult to approach.


    Zheng Waner was an interesting man, and then she left.


    "Look, it scared the little girl away." Mu shaoting secretly pinched Allen''s waist.


    Alan took an apple from the fruit tray and began to peel it.


    Mu shaoting leaned over again and whispered, "I know that other women are ashamed of themselves in front of my little treasure and take the initiative to admit defeat."


    "Why, are you sorry?" Alan glanced at mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting put his hand behind Allen and leaned lazily on the sofa. They were very close. From the opposite side, it was like Alan sitting in Mu shaoting''s arms.


    Seeing that they were so close, the old man and the old lady couldn''t close their mouths with a smile. The old man pushed the old lady: "go, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to bed." Actively avoided.


    When Alan peeled the apple, the old man and the old lady had left laughing.


    Mu shaoting leaned up, took Alan''s hand and chewed it. With a righteous face, he said, "isn''t the form? You really have to be filial to the old man and the old lady. It''s just useless to cut two apples. You have to get some practical help."


    Alan simply put the apple to his mouth and fed it to him. "What''s practical?"


    "Let them embrace their great grandchildren as soon as possible." Mu shaoting said with a bad smile.


    A few days later, mu chengfengyanbei and his wife came to pick up the old man and his wife in person, led mu shaoting and Allen, took a special plane to fly directly to Merck Empire, and handed over all matters at home to Mu shaojue. Ji''s family has been very calm recently. Ji Shao has been honest for a while since he was rescued from a big loss last time. It''s just that this man is so scum. Anyway, Ding Ling has been a husband and wife with him for some time. When he came home, he was stunned that he didn''t think of such a person as Ding Ling. Once, when Zhou Jingyi told him that she would find an honest college student to be his wife, he asked, "don''t I have a wife?" As a result, Zhou Jingyi showed him a picture of the candidate, which


    A guy just left his former wife behind.


    Zhou Jingyi is very eager to have grandchildren. Ji Shao is still lying in bed, so she can''t wait to get three girls back.


    The three girls were not chosen by Ji Shao, but were all prepared for Ji Shao. Zhou Jingyi said that whoever has a husband''s son is the daughter-in-law of Ji''s family.


    Zhou Jingyi did this absurd thing. Ji Hongchang didn''t care, but acquiesced. In order to have grandchildren, Zhou Jingyi is also very generous. The three women live in a house one by one. When Ji Shao is well, she will live there. And Zhou Jingyi promised that even the children born later, whether boys or girls, as long as they were Ji Shao''s


    All of them are descendants of the Ji family. They will have a future in the future. As for the child''s mother, the Ji family will naturally support her for a lifetime.


    Ji Shao has no self-consciousness that the Ji family treats him as a stallion. Instead, he is very satisfied with Zhou Jingyi''s arrangement. When Ji Hongchang left, he even pulled Zhou Jingyi with a shy face: "isn''t there a better looking boy?" In order to coax him to have a son, Zhou Jingyi''s heart crossed: "when the son is born, mom will find it for you."

 Chapter 1102

    Ji LA has a delicate relationship with Ji''s family now. To tell you the truth, Ji La looks closer to Ji''s family now than before. Ji La wants to have dinner with Ji Hongchang at Ji''s family at least once a week.


    On the rectangular table of Ji''s family, Ji La sits at Ji Hongchang''s hand. This is Ji Shao''s former position, so every time she sees Ji La, who was originally sitting at the last time, sitting in her son''s position, Zhou Jingyi can hate her heart bleeding.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    Jila came directly from the military headquarters, dressed in a straight military uniform, with two adjutants standing behind her. Zhou Jingyi''s eyes were hot, and her eyes fell on the two adjutants behind Jila. She was depressed again. These two adjutants of JIRA are the people given by major mu. They are specially responsible for JIRA''s safety. It''s difficult to use anyone''s words except JIRA. Just now, Zhou Jingyi asked them to wait outside. The two completely ignored Zhou Jingyi''s words and followed Jila all the time


    ¡£


    "We Kira have a lot more than her father." Zhou Jingyi said. Ji LA will not pay attention to such a simple and straightforward provocation. What Ji Hongchang is most afraid of now is a rift with the Marshal''s house. In the past, he could compete with Marshal''s house. Now, if Marshal''s house really wants to clean up Ji''s house, He Ji Hongchang will


    Will have no power to fight back.


    Therefore, whether Ji Hongchang admits it or not, the Ji family can''t leave Ji La now, let alone offend Ji la.


    "Eat as you eat. Get out of here if you don''t eat." Ji Hongchang glanced at Zhou Jingyi.


    Jila lowered her eyes and pretended she didn''t hear anything.


    Ji Shao next to him and Ji Wei opposite him didn''t say anything. One didn''t care and the other looked dull.


    Jila ate quickly. After eating, she put down the dishes and chopsticks and said faintly, "I''m ready to eat. Let''s go first."


    She just came to dinner. After dinner, she naturally left.


    Ji Hongchang and Zhou Jingyi haven''t finished eating. Seeing her like this, Zhou Jingyi wants to criticize her for being unruly. But before Zhou Jingyi could speak, Ji Wei suddenly stood up.


    "I, I''ll see you off." Ji Wei said.


    JIRA was quite surprised that Jiwei showed her kindness. It was the first time in the world.


    When she got to the yard, Ji Wei suddenly grabbed Ji La and burst into tears: "Ji La, please, will you give me back your silence?"


    JIRA: "


    About Fu Shaosheng, Ji La heard from major Mu that the man had probably forgotten Ji Wei and was now preparing to get engaged to the daughter of a minister.


    Compared with a military family like the Ji family, Fu Shaosheng''s fiancee is obviously more helpful to his future political career. It''s strange for a man like Fu Shaosheng to remember Ji Wei. "JIRA, I already know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been so hostile to you and aunt Hui before. But anyway, we''re a family, aren''t we? Even if I''ve been bad before, I haven''t been bad to Aunt Hui. JIRA,


    I, I really love to be quiet. I beg you. Will you let him marry me? "


    Jila''s expression is a little ugly. This Jila will probably never learn to speak.


    What do you mean to return Fu Shaosheng to her? What do you mean, Jila asked Fu Shaosheng to marry her? Who is she, Kira?


    "Ji Wei, you begged the wrong person. You should ask Fu Shaosheng." Jila said with a cold face. "Yes, but Fu Shaosheng listens to master Mu and his cousin. I know his cousin made all this bad. Jila, aren''t you going to be Yu alkyne''s sister-in-law soon? The one surnamed Yu will listen to you. You ask him to return Fu Shaosheng to me


    Is that all right? "


    Ji Wei grabbed Ji LA''s hand and lowered her body: "I''ll kneel down for you, Ji La, you should have pity on me, please."


    JIRA was indifferent and looked coldly at Jiwei kneeling down.


    "It''s no use kneeling." Kira said.


    Ji Wei opened her eyes as if she couldn''t believe her ears. She had a bad time. She went to find Fu Shaosheng and went to his place of work, but Fu Shaosheng was promoted. No one told her about her new work unit.


    She also went home to find it. Fu Shaosheng''s mother was more powerful than Zhou Jingyi. Pointing at her was a verbal abuse and told her to stay away from Fu Shaosheng.


    Ji Wei really has no choice. She heard that Fu Shaosheng is dating a young lady of a senior official''s house. Once in the mall, she saw Fu Shaosheng shopping with that woman. She was about to catch up, but they disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Ji Wei lived in a trance. The whole person followed the rose in the flowering period and completely lost the water and color of the past.


    Looking at Jiwei like this, Jila suddenly softened her heart. But she didn''t dare to be soft hearted. Her past experience told her that after her tough refusal, Ji Wei would jump up again and scold her. In the three views of Ji Wei''s mother and daughter, there is no one they are sorry for, only the world is sorry for her


    Guys.


    But this time, Jiwei didn''t jump up.


    She grabbed Jila''s trouser legs and cried. I can''t say anything else. I''ve been "begging you" and "begging you", unaware of how humble I am at this time, and completely lost the demeanor and proper posture of the eldest lady of the general door. "It''s useless for you to kneel down. The date of the engagement ceremony between Fu Shaosheng and that woman has been set. Your father can''t help him in his official career, so he will find another way. Ji Wei, if you know something about Shaosheng''s past, you should know, you


    He was not the first woman he abandoned, and probably not even the last. Such a man, I don''t understand why you have to him. So sorry, I won''t help you. " Jila said coldly.


    Ji Wei stopped crying and looked up with tears on her face. Naturally, she knew something about Shaosheng''s past. Jila''s words were like a slap in the head. She always felt that Yu alkyne and major Mu made her and Fu Shaosheng''s marriage yellow in order to suppress them. But Jila reminded her that she suddenly remembered it


    Yes, Jila is right. She is not the first woman to be suddenly abandoned by Fu Shaosheng. In front of him is the daughter of a rich businessman and his daughter. Every time he changes his girlfriend, his career will go to a higher level.


    And she, Ji Wei, is just one of his many stepping stones.


    "Do it yourself." JIRA exerted a slight force and broke free from Jiwei''s hand. "Why?" Although she knew what was going on, Ji Wei still couldn''t accept the fact. She would rather have all this done by major Mu than accept the fact that she was really abandoned by Fu Shaosheng. "Why


    Why is that so? "


    JIRA shook her head. She really didn''t understand what Jiwei was depressed about. At least she is Ji Hongchang''s daughter. It''s never too late to start all over again, is it? As soon as she reached the door, Jila''s way was stopped again.

 Chapter 1103

    Ji Shao leaned against the big iron door and stretched out a long leg. His shirt was tied with only one button from beginning to end, revealing the blue and black tattoo on his chest that seemed very inexplicable to Ji la.


    "Get your men out of here. I have something to say." Ji Shao raised his chin.


    After all, she stole the Marshal''s throne from others. Jila has been waiting to face Ji Shao alone. Sure enough, the man came after all.


    Turning his head, he motioned the people who followed him to step back, but the brothers stared at Ji Shao with vigilance, obviously worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t beat me." Kira said.


    Ji Shao: "


    The protector retreated, and JIRA turned to Jishao: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Shao didn''t want to beat his face. He probably wanted to laugh. He might think that he was inferior to a girl''s film. It was really a shame, so he pulled his mouth around and pulled out an expression that couldn''t cry or laugh. "I won''t beat around the bush with you either." Ji Shao tutted: "Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that you have been unusual since you were a child. I know that I can''t get rid of the current situation of riding a tiger in the Ji family, but so what? My life is just a few decades, why don''t I live according to my own heart? To put it in a bad way, Ji Hongchang didn''t wash the mud on his own legs. Why Do you want me to be outstanding and unique? I''m a gangster. Hey, hey, our great father was not a gangster when he was young? But he was lucky enough to save his Excellency the president and ascended to the sky step by step. But in his bones, he is a gangster. Even wearing a military uniform can''t change his life


    The smell of inferiority in my bones. Don''t stare at me. I know myself. Of course, although they are all surnamed Ji, you are still different. Maybe the gene of Ji family has been sublimated here. "


    JIRA: "


    This guy talked a lot of nonsense and even misused words. JIRA didn''t understand what he wanted to do at all.


    "Are you going to make a deal with me?" Ji La looked at Ji Shao and could only ask like this.


    Although they are serious brothers and sisters, her relationship with Ji Shao is not as familiar as the guard of Ji''s house. The man suddenly came to tell her so much. Can''t it be to contact brother and sister?


    Ji Shao pointed to Ji La and smiled, "look, I said you are different from Ji''s family. How about you? Am I right? Smart, I like to deal with smart people."


    Jila: "..." I watched him perform stand up crosstalk and didn''t bother to speak.


    Ji Shao also knew Ji LA''s temper. As soon as he smiled, he immediately said, "I know you made a deal with our father. What about the position of Marshal? You can do whatever you don''t want to do and pass it on to your son."


    Jila said faintly, "my son doesn''t need the marshal of the Jila family."


    Ji Shao was stunned and said with a smile: "ah, yes, your son will be the eldest son and grandson of the Marshal''s house in the future. Naturally, he is the material of the Grand Marshal. It''s normal to look down on the little marshal of the Ji family..."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Kira interrupted him directly, with little patience left. "I don''t care what marshal is. If you like it, it doesn''t matter if my son is not a marshal." Ji Shao said, "I even doubt if I can have a son. So I really don''t care about that, just one thing,


    Marshal, here you are. You give me money. " The man asked for money when he opened his mouth. What he said was natural and shameless. Anyway, Ji Shao is also behind the general, and Ji Hongchang is also a famous number one figure in the military headquarters. Ji Shao doesn''t mean to give Ji''s parents a face at all, Sheng


    Sheng tore off Ji''s face and put it under his feet.


    Jila understands why Ji Hongchang is still getting worse and worse even with the support of his Excellency the president. With such a black sheep in his family, no matter how good his family is, it is estimated that he will not be defeated.


    "I won''t give you a penny." Jila was too lazy to tell him more, so she lifted her legs and left. Ji Shao probably guessed that Ji LA would say so, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "I know you have no money, but it doesn''t matter. The Marshal''s house has money. Ji La, your life is much better than that of me and Ji Wei. Money is fundamental to major mu


    It''s nothing. I''ve heard that there are more than a dozen companies around the world. The Mu family can be said to be rich, you know? "


    Jila: "..." she didn''t know and never asked. Naturally, she wouldn''t care. "Are you thinking too much? What does the money of Mu family have to do with me?"


    "Why didn''t I tell you..."


    Jila directly interrupted: "you''re wrong. I''m not so interested in the marshal position of the Ji family. Maybe you don''t believe it."


    Ji Shao: "..." he really doesn''t believe it. The girl has done so much. Isn''t she trying to rob this damn inheritance right? Ji La looked at Ji Shao and gave a serious warning: "it''s your freedom to be drunk like mud all your life, but I warn you not to make any more scandals. My patience is limited, and the patience of the Marshal''s house is limited, no matter what


    How, small life is the most important. "


    Jishao chrysanthemum tightened: "dead girl, what do you mean?"


    Jila Leng hum: "I mean, although the Marshal''s house doesn''t expect the icing on the cake of his in laws, it can''t tolerate the endless scandals of his in laws, you know?"


    Thinking of the last time she almost lost her life, Ji Shao only felt a chill rush from the soles of her feet along her back to her brain and was covered in a cold sweat.


    Seeing him like this, Jila was really not in the mood to talk to him and took people away.


    Turning around, outside the black painted iron gate of Ji''s house, a familiar RV is quietly waiting there. Ji Shao looked along Ji LA''s line of sight. The light was on in the RV. The handsome face of major Mu loomed, with an indescribable dignity. As Ji Shao said himself, the second generation of the army who hasn''t washed the mud on his legs


    In the face of such natural nobles as young Lord mu, he felt guilty and short of breath involuntarily.


    Run away.


    Jila ignored him, hooked her lips and headed for the RV.


    Major Mu has been waiting here for a while. I heard that Jila was going back to Jila''s house for dinner and came directly from the headquarters after work.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to have some more with me?" As soon as Jila got on the bus, major Mu said.


    This man is like this. He believes that Jila will never interfere with anything she can handle.


    "I''m not full either. I want to go to the restaurant I went to last time." Kira said.


    The driver automatically turned the car around without major Mu''s command.


    When she got to the restaurant, JIRA was stunned. The restaurant is no longer the original restaurant. The original table is missing. The huge hall is decorated with countless red roses into a sea of flowers. The band in black tuxedo is playing a beautiful melody that Jila is not familiar with but has definitely heard

 Chapter 1104

    JIRA''s expression was a rare shock, because she didn''t expect such a dreamy scene to be prepared for her.


    For a moment, JIRA completely forgot where she was.


    Full of red roses, red is strong. It is a warm and happy color, which makes people feel warm from the heart.


    Mu Dong on one side smiled and said to Ji La, "the Ji restaurant you and Young Marshal often go to is arranged like this. Fortunately, Miss Ji, you think that Young Marshal likes the taste here. If you want to go to another store, Young Marshal will be blind."


    Kira looked at the young master.


    Mu shaojue smiled warmly, not the alienated smile when facing outsiders. The stars in his deep eyes were like a vast sea of stars, which made people fall uncontrollably.


    "Young Marshal, what are you doing?" With her heart pounding, JIRA deceived herself and others.


    "Miss Ji stammered." Mu Dong said with a smile that Zhou Zheng was also happy with his lips. Everyone felt very novel when he saw Jila at a loss for the first time.


    Mu shaoting came up to her and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Although we are all wearing military uniforms, it''s private now."


    JIRA: "


    "Hmm? Still hesitating?" Major Mu''s voice was threatening.


    "..." Jila finally opened her mouth: "... Lord."


    Mu Dong grinned foolishly and looked more excited than major mu. Zhou Zheng couldn''t see it anymore and coughed quickly.


    "Oh, yes." Mu Dong returned to his senses and clapped his hands. A pair of gay girls in dresses came out, with a handful of flowers in one hand and a delicate small square box in the other.


    Shao Jue Mu smiled and said, "the matter over shaoting is almost over, so he will propose to Alan soon. I''m a brother, so I can''t fall behind him, right, Niuniu?"


    You said that, people can say, can''t they?


    "Congratulations, two less." Kira said.


    Major Mu couldn''t help laughing: "why congratulate him? Is Niuniu dissatisfied with me? If there is any dissatisfaction, you can say it now and I''ll change it¡°


    JIRA: "


    Major Mu: "it''s mainly because I''m afraid you''ll refuse my proposal later. Don''t I lose face? Therefore, if you have any dissatisfaction, let''s solve this problem now."


    Mu Dong and Zhou Zheng: "..." I always feel that the relationship between Young Marshal and Jila is strange, and the love words are strange, but the taste of dog food is still very authentic.


    "No." Jila shook her head and a suspicious Blush Rose on her face.


    "You said, you are very satisfied with me." Major Mu took the ring box from the boy''s hand and smiled very charming.


    Jila: "..." she just said she was not dissatisfied, but she didn''t say she was very satisfied.


    However, it seems that... I''m very satisfied. I can''t find any dissatisfaction at all. I really like this man.


    It''s probably the first time for them to bow their heads.


    Major Mu suddenly raised his trouser legs and knelt down on one knee


    In front of so many subordinates, he knelt down without hesitation.


    The exquisite ring box was held up in front of Jila. His expression was serious and serious: "I swear with my life that I, major mu, will be your strongest support for the rest of my life. Niuniu, please marry me!"


    Jila''s heart throbbed.


    Depend on... She has a father, but her father is not her dependence. She has a mother, but the mother has to rely on her. She also has brothers and sisters, but those people are worse than strangers. Kira didn''t feel like a miserable person, and she never felt how powerful she was


    How strong. She just tried her best to live a better and more comfortable life for herself and her mother. As early as when she was a child, she knew that it was better to rely on others than on herself. Even after she established a relationship with major mu, she didn''t want to rely on major mu. That''s why she made such an agreement with Ji Hongchang, so she tried her best to let herself


    I can stand side by side with this man instead of being the woman who dragged him back.


    However, how beautiful these words said by major Mu are, more soul stirring than those beautiful melodies.


    "JIRA, what are you doing?" Zhou Zheng shouted. Seeing that she was distracted, he couldn''t help worrying for her.


    "I..." JIRA recovered, took a deep breath, and tears welled up in her eyes. "I will."


    She held out her hand and watched the young Lord Mu put on the ring for her and handed her the bouquet of flowers. The whole person was in a magical trance, as if he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Then, Zhou Zheng and Mu Dong took people out. The manager of the hotel personally pushed the dining car. They arranged a candlelight dinner among the flowers as quickly as possible.


    When the headlights went out, there was a dining table with candles on it.


    Major Mu opened the chair for Ji Lala and let her sit down. Then he sat down at the other end of the long table.


    Although wearing military uniform, at this time, major Mu was the most handsome gentleman.


    Jila''s mood was the same as the rolling water. Looking at the waves on her face, she was already boiling in her heart. She even thought that she would not hesitate even if she had to die for him.


    A few days later, it was said that Ji Shao fell in love with a boy in a club and threw a lot of money for him to redeem the boy directly.


    It is said that the boy is quite good-looking. If he doesn''t look at his chest, it''s a girl''s face.


    It is said that Ji Shao likes it very much at first sight. He hangs out with the boy all day and doesn''t go out to make trouble.


    Mu Mu admired and was curious: "where did you get the man? I heard that Mrs. Ji''s blood pressure has been high again recently."


    Jila coldly scratched her lips: "it''s the first time I came out of the nightclub."


    "Jishao''s stuff will be like this in my life." Mu Mu didn''t like Ji Shao at all. "It''s good to save him from going out and making a fool of himself. I just don''t know if the boy has the ability to hold him up."


    Lin Lang has no good feelings for Ji Shao. "Those young masters who come out to list have been trained by the club in advance. They can''t do anything else and will serve people." Lin Lang''s face was full of contempt.


    "Hasty, stop talking. It''s not disgusting enough." Qi Yang rubbed his arms straight. JIRA drank wine with a faint expression. If Jishao didn''t trouble her that day, she could treat him as air. However, Ji Shao dared to put his mind on her. This time he looked for Ji La, and the next time he was likely to look for mu Shao


    Lord, Jila can''t allow this to happen, so don''t blame her for unscrupulous means. Another news, Jiwei has gone abroad. It''s said to be studying abroad. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s on the day of Fu Shaosheng''s engagement.

 Chapter 1105

    Mu Chengfeng takes Yanbei home first and leaves mu shaoting there. It is said that he is cultivating feelings with Richard''s father and mother.


    Richard''s family is the first noble of Merck empire. Richard''s grandmother was born in Merck imperial family and is a very popular princess. Although Richard''s father Grand Marshal Mohn has faded out of politics, he is still the eldest parent of this family.


    Mu shaoting was quite shocked when he first saw Marshal Moen in a wheelchair. The man with eyes like a torch despite his physical defects was as respectful as Mu Chengfeng.


    It is said that when marshal Mohn had a car accident that year, Richard was just an adult. He lost his legs and got his life back. Then he pushed Richard, who was still in military academy, into the position of Marshal.


    Mu shaoting has been very interested in his brother-in-law recently.


    "Your brother doesn''t understand love, I can understand." Mu shaoting came up to Alan. The temperature here was already very low. He was wearing a slim thin sweater and looked like a rich boy with outstanding temperament.


    AI Lu thought of the sweet little man and couldn''t help but say, "my mother probably thinks my brother has been too tight, so she wants to find him a softer and sweeter one. What do you think of the Sophia I saw last time?"


    "Of course I can''t compare with my little treasure, but it''s more than enough to match your brother." Mu shaoting''s words are obviously biased. No matter how powerful his brother-in-law is, there are no good words in Mu shaoting''s mouth anyway.


    "Sophia''s family is also a big family. My uncle and father are in the cabinet. Of course, my mother chose her because she really likes her. The child is very kind."


    What kind of people have you never met like mu shaoting Allen? Allen said Sophia was kind, so Sophia was really kind.


    "Brother Ba, you''re all right with her." Mu shaoting couldn''t help spitting out his brother-in-law''s slot while being tired of being around Allen. "Mu Mu said I was single by strength. I gave this title to your brother for free."


    Alan pushed away mu shaoting''s head and looked worried. "My mother forced my brother to invite Sophia to dinner. He seemed very unhappy. Does my brother really dislike Sophia?"


    "I don''t think your brother doesn''t like Sophia." Mu shaoting said solemnly, "he probably doesn''t like women at all, Xiao Bao, what do you think?"


    "I think you''re talking nonsense." As soon as Allen''s voice fell, he was knocked down by impatient mu shaoting.


    "I don''t care who your brother likes, as long as he doesn''t like me." Then he kissed Alan on the lips.


    On the other hand, Richard''s personal aide reminded for the nth time: "marshal, the restaurant time booked for you by madam is coming. You have to pick up Miss Sophia. If you don''t start again, it''s really too late."


    When Richard heard the word "Sophia", a pair of watery big glasses appeared in his mind as if he would cry at any time.


    He kept having a headache. "What time is it?"


    "It''s already eleven thirty-five."


    Richard insisted on reading the report in his hand. Then he closed the report and pinched Yan''s eye socket. "Benshuai... Can''t you go without?"


    "No." The adjutant replied quite simply: "Madam said, if you don''t go, she will break the mother child relationship with you."


    Thinking of his mother, Richard had another headache. But his mother couldn''t provoke him, so he had to admit his life: "prepare the car." Seeing Richard finally let go, the adjutant immediately lived. "It''s the marshal. In order to make you arrive on time, my subordinates have sent people to open the way to ensure that you appear in front of Miss Sofia on time." The adjutant finally finished the task assigned by his wife


    It''s honorific.


    The lunch took Richard only an hour from picking up Sophia to the end of the meal. An hour later, he took off his napkin. The gentleman got up and said to the girl opposite, "the military headquarters has business to deal with. I''ll take you back first."


    Sophia blinked as if she didn''t understand, but quickly put down her knife and fork.


    She looked at the mango dessert that she hadn''t had time to move. Whining, the dessert in this restaurant is her favorite. She can only eat it again next time.


    Next time, she must have dessert first. Sophia pinched her fist secretly.


    In the afternoon, Allen called Sophia and asked her how her lunch date was. Sophia was not happy. She was particularly moved to tell Alan Richard to pick her up at home, and then they went to her favorite restaurant together. "I didn''t expect the marshal to take me to their house. I was very happy, but it''s a pity that the marshal was too busy and I didn''t have time to eat dessert." Sophia smiled sweetly on the other end of the mobile phone: "in front of the marshal, I''m embarrassed to pack and take home to eat, hee


    Hee. "


    Alan: "


    The adjutant around Richard had already reported the whole story to Alan. Alan really didn''t expect Sophia to be so simple.


    It is said that the little girl grew up with her aunt who worked as a nun in the Royal church. Outsiders didn''t understand it. Maybe that''s why she developed her innocence.


    Alan had no feelings for the little girl. He didn''t know why he suddenly had a desire to know more about her. Her own brother, she knows that Richard will certainly be a strong parent in the future. Her sister-in-law is either a person with both character and wisdom, or a talented person with excellent character and everything. Or you''ll meet someone who''s too smart


    I don''t know how to make trouble in the.


    It''s hard to find someone with both character and wisdom. For now, Sophia at least has a simple mind and doesn''t become a demon.


    Alan called Richard again and asked him how he felt about his noon date.


    Richard thought hard with his mobile phone. This time, he had a pair of big glasses in his mind. When staring at the dessert, he was reluctant to give up, as if to say, don''t be proud, I will eat you.


    "All right." Richard told the truth.


    "Just... Okay?" Ellen doesn''t believe it. Sophia, she''s seen a very protective girl. Don''t all tough guys like my brother like this one? Richard thought about the girls he had met before. They were either pretentious, or moving like rabbits, or quiet like chickens, or straight and boring... In short, Sophia had two chances to have lunch. So, Sophia


    Is it... Very good?


    "Well, good." Richard said. Allen sighed. She didn''t expect Richard to say anything else. She simply turned back and asked Sophia for afternoon tea.

 Chapter 1106

    "The desserts in this tea restaurant are also good. People who never eat desserts like opella here." Alan took the menu and said to Sophia, "shall we try one?"


    Sophia''s eyes flickered. "What you want, the perfect combination of chocolate and coffee, especially magical."


    Alan smiled and called the waiter to order some of the store''s signature desserts. Sophia across the street opened her eyes wider when she heard the names of those desserts.


    "Your eyes are beautiful." Ellen said sincerely.


    Sophia smiled shyly, because Allen is one of the best beauties in Merck empire. It is absolutely proud and pleasant to be praised by such beauties.


    "Thank you. You are really beautiful. My aunt says you are a blessed person. She will always pray for you." When Sophia smiles, her big eyes bend, which makes people feel good involuntarily.


    "Thank you, aunt." Alan said with a smile.


    Sophia waved her hand again and again: "no thanks, no thanks. I should. When I was in church, I prayed for you and the marshal every day."


    "Huh?" Now Allen was a little surprised. Sophia obviously meant something else, "why do you pray for Richard and me? We knew each other before...?" "Yes, sister Allen, don''t you remember? I, the little nun ten years ago, when I was bullied by bad children, you and the marshal saved me." Sophia said excitedly, "I really didn''t expect to see you again, let alone with the marshal... Cough, I mean, I''m really happy. Although you and the marshal don''t remember, it doesn''t matter. When I was young, my aunt said that it was because I grew up and became beautiful now, so the marshal was very happy


    Don''t know me anymore. It''s just a pity that the marshal has been very busy. I didn''t have a chance to talk to him. "


    Although the apparent meaning of this remark brought some complaints, Sophia''s expression didn''t complain at all, but smiled very happily. Allen thought hard. Ten years ago, she was only a teenager and Richard was only 20. There was a little nun in her memory. Wearing a nun''s robe, covered from head to foot in a black robe, showing only a timid little face and a pair of eyes that were too thin


    Big eyes. That day was the day when Alan and Richard''s father was officially discharged from the hospital after living in the hospital for two years. After the brothers and sisters took their father home, they went to the church to pray, and then saw several noble children pushing and shoving the weak and poor little nuns


    , the last bear child was going to take off the little nun''s black robe and pull all the way. The bear child pushed the little nun into the lake behind the church.


    Allen watched the little girl with a pair of big glasses fluttering in the lake and hurriedly urged Richard to save people.


    Richard not only saved the little girl from the lake, but also did a particularly awesome thing - pushing the bear children directly into the lake.


    The little girl didn''t know what the consequences were. She only knew that one grabbed her hand when she was about to drown and robbed her from death.


    Since then, Sophia was very afraid of water and trembled at the sight of water.


    "It''s you!" Ellen looked at it carefully: "don''t say, you''re really not like you when you were a child, but your eyes are still big and beautiful."


    Sophia said shyly, "when I was a child, I was always sick and weak. I grew thin and small and much shorter than my peers. That''s why my parents sent me to church to raise me until I was 18."


    Now look again, Sophia''s face has baby fat that she didn''t have when she was a child, which looks very cute. The whole person is no longer the fragile and pathetic look of her childhood, that is, her brother''s simple and lovely girl. "Did that fall affect you?" Ellen asked. She remembered that when she was rescued, the little girl was almost out of breath. Richard controlled water and artificial respiration. He worked hard for a long time to wake her up. I woke up for less than a minute,


    He fainted again because he was too weak. That''s why Richard got angry, cleaned up the bear children and almost brought a human life lawsuit.


    "It''s all right. I got better after that time. My aunt said I was blessed with misfortune."


    Alan smiled and said "boil", which showed that the girl must have died a narrow escape.


    Sophia had no impression of what Richard had done. Alan thought about it and took the initiative to say it. Sophia was stunned and couldn''t return for a long time.


    "He, he even..."


    "Are you afraid of him?" Asked Allen.


    Sophia shook her head. "No, I''m not afraid of him. I just didn''t expect him to do that. Those boys have status, and the marshal must have made a big deal?"


    Seeing that Sophia was most concerned about Richard, Allen liked her even more. And it can be seen from this that the girl is not simple silly white sweet, and she doesn''t know anything. "Naturally, it''s a big deal. The boy who caused the accident almost drowned and his parents made trouble at the door several times. But later, it was dealt with by my brother. Don''t worry, it was their fault, and the bear child should be punished


    Punishment, or you won''t have a long memory. "


    "But, but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. That bear is now working under my brother''s hands and obeying my brother."


    "Ah?" The ending was so unexpected that Sophia was surprised. Her big eyes were full of worship: "marshal is so powerful!"


    "That''s nature." Allen is happy to see it happen.


    Coffee and dessert came, but Sophia''s attention was still on Richard. Such a man is just like a God.


    In the eyes of the stars.


    After the afternoon tea, they were almost friends. Alan wanted to go shopping and went to the bank to withdraw some cash. As a result, when they just entered, a group of guys wearing masks and sunglasses rushed in from the outside. The leader held a submachine gun in his hand. The others were large caliber pistols. They were very strong in killing. If they were hit at close range, they were likely to die


    Species.


    Suddenly, the submachine gun fired at the monitor on the window. The glass window crashed to pieces, successfully scaring the people working in the bank and the staff of the bank into screaming.


    "Be fucking honest, squat down, hold your head, and be obedient if you don''t want to die." Someone was shouting and others had forced the bank staff to load cash with guns.


    Allen knew that these people were probably a group of fugitives forced by the police. She knew the weapons and subconsciously wanted to protect Sophia behind her. But before she could move, Sophia suddenly pulled her behind her, blocked Allen with her body, and whispered, "don''t look at them, keep your head down, don''t look."

 Chapter 1107

    Alan was wondering why, when Sophia whispered, "sister Alan, you are so beautiful."


    Fear of robbers robbing money and sex?


    I''m afraid the girl has some misunderstanding about her own appearance?


    Sure enough, the crazy robber saw Sophia at a glance in the crowd. As soon as his eyes lit up, he rushed over and grabbed Sophia.


    Alan bowed his head and dared not move. The people who followed her should already know the situation here. The rescuers must come soon.


    Sophia didn''t struggle or scream. She looked very obedient. However, this is the appearance. Her hands holding the bag turned white directly, which shows that she used a lot of strength.


    The tall robber who grabbed her grabbed her chin and laughed wildly.


    The other two robbers who were loading money wanted to swear, but they saw Sophia''s face was also stunned. Then they laughed and said dirty words.


    These people obviously want to take Sophia as a hostage, and from Sophia''s clothes, we can see that she was born either rich or expensive. She is the best person to be a hostage.


    The robber acted quickly. In less than five minutes, he packed three bags of cash and was ready to retreat. However, the police were also fast and quickly blocked the bank before the robbers left. But this move of the police obviously angered the robbers. The leading robber pushed Sophia to the person next to him, with a submachine gun in his hand facing the lobby of the bank


    The manager is a shuttle bullet. The lobby manager broke his breath directly, and his body was like a broken bag with holes. A pool of blood soon gathered under him.


    The dead immediately raised the horror atmosphere of the scene to a fixed point. People crowded together, burst their heads, screamed and cried. An older old lady fainted directly and was supported by the bank staff against the wall.


    Alan mingled with the crowd, holding his head and sneaking a lot of Sophia.


    The girl was obviously frightened. She stared at the dead body on the ground, and then suddenly thought of something. She quickly closed her eyes and prayed for the dead.


    These three robbers are the leaders in front of the wanted notice. The police pursued them all the way. Now they are finally blocked, so they will not be let go easily. The police officer in charge of the on-site arrest has a bold plan. He wants to rush in to save people and arrest people, because over time, when the robbers completely control the hostages inside, the police will be more passive. And the longer it takes,


    According to the tyrannical habits of the three robbers, it is likely that more hostages will die.


    All the special police were in place quickly, waiting for their leader to give an order. Who knows at this time, the officer in charge received a call from his superior, saying that there were Marshal Richard''s sister and fiancee in the hostage.


    This is the lying trough. Although unwilling, the police still dare not act rashly.


    Seeing that the police had not acted for a long time, the robbers thought they had just killed a man to deter the police, so they were very proud and asked the police to prepare a helicopter for them and park it on the roof of the bank building.


    Alan''s heart was cold when he heard the robber''s request. It happened that Sophia''s girl was still praying for the dead, completely unaware of the seriousness of the situation.


    It takes time to get a helicopter, and the police are just delaying time and redrafting the plan.


    Fifteen minutes later, a helicopter stopped steadily on the rooftop. The person in charge of the police directly scolded his mother: "so fast, damn, I don''t see them so fast at ordinary times. This time, they came so fast, damn."


    "No, boss, that''s not our helicopter."


    "Hmm? Shit, from the military headquarters, are you kidding? Do the military headquarters still want to intervene?"


    The men dare not say a word.


    The purpose of the police is not only to save people, but also to catch the robbers. But the people in the military department will certainly focus on saving people, and the robbers don''t care about them.


    The boss still wanted to curse, but he didn''t dare to really scold when his words came to his mouth. He had to turn around and call his superior.


    "What, marshal Richard came in person? What about my prisoner?" The boss stared with the same expression as eating Xiang. "It''s not that I don''t save his wife and sister. What''s his hurry?"


    Complaining is useless. The police can only watch the robbers hijack a little beauty from the elevator to the roof.


    As soon as the robber left, several plainclothes rushed into the bank and came out to protect a beautiful woman. The police officers looked straight.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The marshal is up there."


    Allen was about to speak when a sports car directly reopened the police cordon and squeaked in front of Allen.


    Mu Shaoting came down from the car and put the man in his arms. He trembled, but he couldn''t help Tucao. "You make complaints about this. You must marry me quickly and I''ll be scared to death."


    On the rooftop, Richard in military uniform and a group of his men stood under the helicopter waiting for the robbers. Seeing the glittering flowers on Richard''s shoulder, even the robber who didn''t understand anything was stunned by Richard''s powerful aura


    ¡£


    "Who are you? Shit, the damn cops dare to fool us?" When the robber knew he had been cheated, he was in a panic and grabbed Sofia.


    Sophia saw Richard''s big eyes brighten in an instant. "Marshal, I knew you would come."


    Richard: "


    Ignoring Sophia, an officer on the right of Richard said to the robber in a deep voice: "this is our Grand Marshal Richard of Merck empire. You are holding our Grand Marshal''s fiancee..."


    Robber: "..." it''s over. The hostages are too big to roar.


    "Let go of the plane, miss. We won''t be embarrassed for you." The officer paused. "I think you should understand how to choose?"


    The robbers looked at each other and obviously didn''t believe it. The officer added, "this young lady is timid. Our marshal is afraid that she will see blood." The implication is that it''s ok if you don''t know what''s interesting. It''s a big deal. The military and police are all there. It''s not a minute to kill your three wanted criminals


    ¡£


    The three robbers talked in a low voice, and finally the leader nodded, "OK."


    Richard and his party stood aside. The robbers got on the plane in turn and left Sofia.


    The policeman below watched the plane fly away. In addition to continuing to send people to track it, most of them wanted to swear.


    "I knew these guys wouldn''t..." in front of Allen, the police chief didn''t dare to scold.


    On the rooftop, Sophia fell to the ground and didn''t move for a long time.


    The aide who had been worried couldn''t help coming to Richard''s ear and reminding him, "marshal, you should go and have a look."


    Richard then raised his legs and walked towards Sophia. The girl raised her small face and a pair of gurgling glasses with a smile: "marshal, you saved me again, ha ha."


    Richard frowned and thought that the girl had not only grown up, but also gained courage. She didn''t cry.


    "Marshal, I''m so scared that my legs are weak and I can''t stand up." Sophia said. Richard: "..." well, take back what you just said.

 Chapter 1108

    "Boss, the plane... The plane exploded." A policeman pressed his headset and looked extremely shocked.


    "What, explosion, explosion?" The boss also stared and asked an extremely stupid question: "what about those three bastards?"


    "Of course, there are no bones."


    Boss: "


    At this time, Richard came down with Sophia in his arms. When he saw Richard, the police subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    The Grand Marshal''s aura was invincible, and everyone was silent. Only Sophia in his arms hung around his neck and threw out his tongue at Alan.


    "Are you finally enlightened?" Mu shaoting took Alan''s waist in one hand and said with an eyebrow.


    Richard stood still, looked at Alan and mu shaoting, looked down at the person in his arms, and frowned: "the military headquarters still has..."


    Mu shaoting hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, Alan was scared just now. I''ll take her home first. You can see what you do with your own woman." Then he hugged Alan and left.


    Alan is also close to him. He said to Richard, "brother, Sophia was caught by the robbers just to protect me. Just take her home instead of me. Don''t be scared, little girl."


    Sophia''s eyes were wide open and innocent: "I''m not afraid now." As if afraid of Alan''s disbelief, he added: "I''m really not afraid. I''m not afraid when I see the marshal."


    Mu shaoting took the opportunity to say, "you see how much other girls trust you. No matter how busy their business is, can someone be important?" Quickly stuffed Alan into the car and ran away.


    Richard: "..." he held Sofia as if he were holding a huge doll with nowhere to put, with stiff hands and feet.


    The air seems to have solidified.


    Richard frowned, and Sophia remembered later that the man didn''t seem to have a good temper and secretly said that he must be unhappy because he was in his arms.


    "Marshal, my legs are not soft. You, you can put me down." Sophia blushed.


    Richard ignored her and didn''t put her down. He stared, "where''s the car?"


    "Go back to marshal, the car is coming, the car is coming." Someone said loudly and turned to the police: "what are you doing? If you don''t evacuate the crowd quickly, how can you do it?"


    As soon as the police woke up, they found that a pile of melon eating people gathered around them and pointed at Richard and his men. Richard stood upright with a calm face and a straight waist. He didn''t seem to feel tired after holding him for so long. In fact, for Richard, Sofia''s small body of less than 100 kilograms is really nothing. He usually lifts 50 kilograms of iron in the gym


    above.


    The car came and Richard put Sophia in the car.


    Sophia''s little face was red and full of joy. She likes his strong arms, his broad chest, his firm and handsome face, and his strength and seriousness.


    In a word, she just likes Richard. Every time she sees him in her memory, he is so strong, as if a person can hold up a sky.


    As soon as the car sank, Richard sat in. The narrow carriage was immediately crowded because of his participation, and every factor in the air was stained with his unique breath. Sophia''s heart pounded as she dared not let out the atmosphere.


    "Go straight home?" Richard asked suddenly.


    Sophia didn''t realize that Richard was asking her. She looked at Richard with confused eyes: "ah?"


    Richard: "..." he has always been a resolute character. He never says every command twice. But I don''t know which string of Sophia''s big watery glasses touched his heart. His violent temper hissed


    It slipped away like a deflated balloon.


    "Go straight home?" Richard asked again, and there was no sign of anger.


    The adjutant driving in front is almost thrilled.


    Sophia: "sweet smile."


    Richard thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost time for dinner. Why don''t you have dinner before you go home?"


    "Really?" Sophia was flattered.


    Richard was a little awkward by her straightforward eyes and coughed unnaturally: "well, thank you for thinking about protecting Alan at the critical moment today. It''s right to invite you to dinner."


    With a squeak, the car made a sudden brake.


    The adjutant is going to kneel down for his marshal. How can you say that? But also in such a business tone, what do you make other girls think?


    No wonder the marshal is 30 years old and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. God is really fair.


    "Can''t drive?" Richard''s voice was cold.


    The adjutant chrysanthemum tightened, "I''m sorry, marshal, I''m sorry, miss. My subordinates were a little distracted just now."


    Richard didn''t speak. The air pressure in the car was very low.


    Sophia smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just go on."


    Her voice was soft and sweet, and it was very comfortable to hear her.


    Where did this little angel come from? Hurry to accept the Grand Marshal, said the adjutant Xin.


    Sophia doesn''t seem to care about the alienation in Richard''s words. Anyway, it''s more important for her to have dinner with this person than anything.


    "Yes, yes, marshal, can we go to the shop yesterday?" The silly girl is still thinking about the dessert she didn''t eat yesterday.


    Richard agreed happily.


    At the store, Sophia ordered yesterday''s dessert directly, and resisted the waiter to serve the dessert first.


    Richard on the other side was slightly stunned.


    Waiting for the break, Richard has no topic to talk to Sophia. But the meaning of this meal is different from that of yesterday. He offered it on his own initiative. If you don''t say anything, it seems... Very impolite.


    Richard coughed and finally took the initiative to say, "you''re obviously afraid. Why dare you act as a hero to protect Alan?"


    This man always speaks directly and doesn''t know any roundabout euphemism.


    Fortunately, Sophia has a simple temperament. What others say is what they say. She said, "because Alan is so beautiful, I''m afraid she will be seen by those bad guys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Richard stared at the little face opposite, not knowing what to say.


    Sophia''s attention doesn''t seem to be on today''s earth shaking robbery. Looking at her face, it doesn''t seem to be on Richard opposite.


    She sniffed hard, waved to the manager who was waiting far away, smiled and said, "please hurry up, and the dessert must be served quickly."


    I''m really worried that I can''t eat today. If I can''t eat my favorite dessert today, she will certainly be unable to sleep at night. Richard thought of the girl''s reluctant eyes yesterday, and suddenly felt as if he was really thoughtless.

 Chapter 1109

    The dessert was served first, and the little thing''s eyes lit up.


    "Marshal, may I start first?" Sophia blinked her big eyes and looked at the poor, little hands still clutching the plate for fear of being robbed.


    Richard was sure that if he said no, the girl would probably cry to him.


    "Yes." Richard nodded with a soft look that he didn''t even notice.


    "Thank you, marshal. You''re welcome!" Then he dug a spoon with a spoon and closed his eyes with satisfaction, "um... Eat well."


    The closed eyes were bent into a black line, and the thick eyelashes rustled.


    Richard''s eyes fell on her lips. There was a little yellow mango meat on the plump lips. Richard stared at the pulp and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, the tip of a pink tongue stretched out and rolled gently, and the pulp disappeared.


    Richard''s eyes shrunk sharply: "


    He suddenly felt that his shirt collar seemed a little tight today, which made him gasp hard.


    "Wow, it''s really good." That voice is called a satisfaction.


    Richard took a sip of soda and suddenly wondered if those sweet desserts were really so delicious?


    When the main meal came up, Sophia just got rid of her dessert. Because she also had afternoon tea with Alan in the afternoon, and now she has another dessert, she can''t eat the main meal.


    Richard looked at her expression and knew that the girl was probably looking for an excuse not to eat. Before she could speak, he said, "eat more, you''re too thin."


    Although his tone was dry and didn''t mean anything gentle, after all, it was also out of concern. Sofia immediately became elated and nodded like smashing garlic: "uh huh, I''ll have a good meal."


    It''s just a casual sentence. Look at the girl''s happiness. Richard cut the steak and the corners of his lips unconsciously remind him.


    Today, Richard''s eating speed is twice as slow as yesterday. He has slowed down as much as possible, but when he finishes eating, the girl opposite is still puffing her cheeks into her mouth.


    "Slow down, don''t worry." Richard said.


    "Ah?" Sophia probably ate too much and her brain was tied. She wondered vaguely why the man was not in a hurry today?


    But the idea just flashed by. She looked at half of the steak and fried noodles left and wanted to cry: "marshal, I really can''t eat any more."


    Richard thought, women are in trouble. Can''t eat such a big dessert as before? The staple food is the real supply of nutrition, but the girl doesn''t eat it. I really don''t know what she''s thinking?


    However, as a big man, he naturally wouldn''t show these mental activities. As soon as he extended his long arm, he brought Sophia''s plate, didn''t say a word and began to help solve Sophia''s leftovers.


    Now it''s Sophia''s turn to be shocked: "


    Marshal Richard is eating her leftovers. God, how is this possible?


    "Marshal, aren''t you full?" Sophia asked cautiously.


    The adjutants waiting nearby are covered with black lines. The marshal and miss Sofia are really made for each other. Well, don''t dislike anyone.


    Fortunately, Richard''s mind was not as complicated as his aides, and he replied honestly, "yes."


    A group of adjutants helped the forehead. Richard is telling the truth. He doesn''t like desserts and fruits. How can one steak and one noodles be enough? If it weren''t for the treat, he wouldn''t like to eat in this kind of restaurant. I can''t help it. I exercise a lot every day, and men consume fast,


    How can I do without some solid goods in my stomach?


    Sophia, who finally reacted, looked at the man who ate her leftovers, and finally appeared a touch of shame on his face. He stammered, "that, that''s what I ate."


    Richard looked at her, then continued to eat, and soon solved the food on the plate. Sophia''s little fool didn''t realize that the man spent more than twice as much time today to accommodate her eating speed.


    On the way home, the atmosphere in the car is much more harmonious than before, and Sophia is also more cheerful and chattering.


    "The manager is so poor and shed a lot of blood. I prayed for him and hoped that he would have no pain in another world."


    "Hey, he must have a wife and children. They must be very sad. Those bad guys are so bad."


    "Marshal, did you really let those bad guys go?"


    Richard turned to look at her. "What do you say?"


    "I don''t think you will. You hate evil as a foe, so you won''t let the bad guys go." Sophia squeezed her little fist.


    Richard suddenly had an impulse to roll on the girl.


    "Marshal, were those bad guys finally caught?"


    "Yes."


    "The police won''t let them go, those bad guys!"


    Richard said softly, "don''t bother."


    "Huh?"


    "They are dead." Richard said.


    Sophia: "


    The adjutant who drove the car almost made another sudden stop. Marshal, in front of such a delicate little girl, aren''t you afraid to scare others when you die?


    But Sophia suddenly applauded, "I knew you wouldn''t let them go. Such vicious villains deserve to die."


    Adjutant: "


    Well, the adjutant said he knew nothing about Miss Sofia''s courage.


    Richard turned around and the little girl was looking at him with bright eyes and full of worship.


    He thought of the last question again, so he asked again, "just worship me?"


    "Uh huh." Sophia nodded hard, her ruddy little mouth chirping, "you are the great hero in my heart."


    Although it was childish, Sophia said it very seriously.


    Richard, who has been a Grand Marshal for 12 years, felt that the title of Grand Marshal was good for the first time.


    After sending Sophia home, Alan and mu shaoting both wait to extort a confession.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, just let you take the little girl home. Why did you take so long?" Mu shaoting had a bad smile on his face.


    Richard said flatly, "thank you for inviting Sophia to dinner. After all, she defended Allen in a dangerous time."


    Mu shaoting exchanged a look with Alan, "Oh, did you eat anything else? After all, the little girl looks like a flower. You really don''t like it?"


    This time, Richard''s mind was rich. In addition to his big dark glasses, he also had a small red mouth and a pink tip of his tongue.


    Suddenly a little envious of the mango meat.


    "Are you free?" Richard looked at his sister and brother-in-law. "If you''re free, take your father and mother to the villa. It''s going to be cold, so it''s hard for your father to go out."


    Mu shaoting immediately misinterpreted, "what are you doing to separate us? Brother-in-law, do you want to do something?" Richard was too lazy to talk to him, but his eyes were deep.

 Chapter 1110

    Allen didn''t want to tell Richard what happened ten years ago, but on second thought, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait for Richard to find out the truth about his straight male nature and Sophia''s confused temperament.


    Mu shaoting''s journey back has been determined. The parents and grandparents of both sides hope Alan will follow mu shaoting back to cultivate feelings.


    Allen also doesn''t want to establish a relationship with mu shaoting on the two branches, so before leaving, he has to watch his brother and Sophia make some cremation.


    So he said, "brother, Sophia is the little girl, little sister ten years ago."


    Richard turned around


    So the little girl said she saved her again.


    So she trusted and worshipped him unconditionally?


    Ten years ago, it was a life-threatening event for Sophia, but for Richard, that time he really took advantage of it. When he was just in power, the people under his hand must be disobedient, especially the others are so young. Those who had followed his father were somewhat unconvinced. They were respectful on the surface and secretly made obstacles. Richard was fighting with those people during that time


    When you are brave. Those boys hit the muzzle of the gun and directly became his vent.


    The reason why Richard remembers this so clearly is that the one who cleaned up the worst is now his confidant.


    Richard didn''t give mu shaoting and Allen a response, so he was stunned and left directly.


    Mu shaoting ground his teeth: "I said Xiaobao, because of your family''s big treasure''s character, you really don''t deserve to be beaten. What do you think?"


    Dabao who was about to go up the stairs: "


    When Richard came home the next night, the guard at home reported that Miss Sofia was coming, and Richard stepped in.


    The evening he came back, the family had already had dinner, and Sophia was talking to his parents.


    There was constant laughter in the hall. When Richard came in, he saw his mother and Alan laughing happily. Even his mother, who had always been serious and rarely smiled, had a smile on her lips. He didn''t know what the girl had just said.


    Seeing him enter the door, the little girl who was very excited just now shut her mouth, looked at him timidly and turned around.


    Richard is a little confused. Is he shy or afraid of him? It should be shy. Wasn''t it good yesterday?


    However, what''s the matter with this faint discomfort in my heart?


    Without being looked at by those watery eyes, it seems that something is missing in my heart.


    After saying hello to his parents, Richard went upstairs to change. Downstairs, the parents are no longer in the hall, just Alan, mu shaoting and Sophia.


    Ellen said, "Sophia is going home, brother. You can see her off."


    Richard subconsciously wanted to order his adjutant, but Yu Guangzhong saw the little thing quickly look up at him, then quickly lowered his head and moved in his heart. Richard changed his mind, "HMM."


    The little thing gave him another quick look.


    This is obviously wrong. Richard suspected that her parents might have said something to her, otherwise the little thing wouldn''t look like this.


    Mu shaoting said in a strange way: "brother, send people as you like. Don''t send them anywhere else."


    Richard gave mu shaoting a faint look, and his hand itched again.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with mu shaoting, and he couldn''t do it. So he turned to Sophia and said, "let''s go."


    His voice is a little stiff. He didn''t feel it before. Now he doesn''t know how to suddenly feel that this tone is only suitable for his subordinates, not for this little thing.


    But the words had been spoken, and it was impossible for him to take them back. He coughed a little embarrassed, as if to make up for it: "cough, it''s getting late." Mu shaoting looked at his brother-in-law''s difficult situation and said, "brother, look what you said, I don''t know. I thought you were driving people." He pretended to "whisper" and said to Allen, "your big treasure is really anxious


    ¡£¡±


    Dabao: "


    "Shut up." Richard could hardly bear it. His voice was absolutely cold and hard, frightening the adjutant around him to stand at attention.


    In Yu Guangzhong, Sophia''s body just stood up trembled.


    Richard whispered that it was terrible. He must have frightened the little thing. But he turned his head and met Sophia''s watery and eager eyes.


    "..." Richard said, sure enough, he really didn''t understand.


    Seeing that everyone was frozen, Allen quickly gave mu shaoting a warning look: "it''s not as smart as you." And urged: "brother, you go quickly. It''s too late to go back. Uncle and aunt will worry."


    Richard looked at Sophia and turned away first.


    Alan winked at Sophia, "go."


    Sophia followed with a smile.


    "A little fool with a big fool is a perfect match." Mu shaoting tutted.


    In the car, Sophia lowered her head and dared not look at Richard. She played with the strap of her handbag.


    Richard didn''t like the dull atmosphere. He had only met a few times, but he seemed to be used to the girl''s adoring and moist eyes.


    But Richard himself is not an active person. He keeps looking straight ahead and doesn''t know what he is looking at. He looks quite focused.


    Adjutants are worried about him. They are so busy on official business every day that they finally have the opportunity to be alone with beautiful women, but the marshal doesn''t say a word. In this way, if he wants to find a wife, he has to embrace beautiful women in groups?


    But no matter how anxious the adjutant was, the marshal of their family just didn''t speak. The pretty little beauty who was cute yesterday doesn''t know what''s going on today. She has been playing with her handbag. Really, can a marshal have fun with her handbag?


    The little beauty obviously likes the marshal very much, but one or two don''t talk. How can this love go on?


    What a hurry.


    The adjutant didn''t even make a peep in the back seat, but they didn''t even make a peep.


    After nearly an hour''s delay, the car finally took Sophia outside her home.


    Richard opened the door for Sophia. The little thing kept his head down after getting off the car. "Thank you, marshal."


    Her voice was thin, like a thread, brushing through Richard''s heart. It was itchy and people wanted to catch it.


    Before Richard could figure out what he was thinking, his body moved first, his long arm and one hand on the car, blocking Sofia between the car and his chest.


    "Marshal?" Sophia looked up in surprise, her big eyes full of surprise, as if shocked by his actions. Not to mention Sofia''s shock, the adjutant and all the guards were shocked, even Richard himself.

 Chapter 1111

    After the shock, Richard soon became calm. He was a man, especially a man with strong control. All his actions probably came from men''s instincts.


    Richard thinks so.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me today?" Asked Richard.


    "Ah?" The little thing was obviously still in shock. His eyes were confused and innocent. Richard felt as if his heart had been hit hard.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" Richard asked again, and his voice softened unconsciously. He was too tall. Sophia was always sick and petite when she was a child. Even if she got better later, she missed the best development time, so she was only as tall as Richard''s chest. Look at her from such a condescending point of view


    I feel that the little thing in my arms is really small and pitiful. My waist is hardly full.


    "Ah, I, I didn''t." Sophia blinked and dared not look at Richard again. Her expression was plainly written on her forehead, "I''m hiding something from you, but I won''t tell you." Richard''s eyes were dark, and his other hand was holding each other''s small chin, forcing her to raise her head and let her see


    The line has nowhere to escape.


    "Look at me." Richard''s voice was deep, with habitual orders in his tone, cold, hard and indisputable.


    Now Sophia was really frightened. Her big eyes were full of panic, but she didn''t dare to disobey Richard''s meaning. She could only look at him, and her eyes were quickly filled with water vapor.


    It''s a little thing made of water, Richard thought.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" Richard is very persistent on this issue.


    "I..." Sophia was afraid and frightened. At this moment, she probably didn''t care about her shame. "Yes, my aunt said she wanted me to be her daughter-in-law. When I thought of..."


    She opened her panicked eyes and was about to cry. She was particularly lovable, and people couldn''t help but want to... Bully her and make her cry.


    These eyes are so beautiful that they must look good when crying, Richard thought.


    "What do you want?" Knowing that people were embarrassed to say it, Richard pressed harshly.


    Sophia likes Richard''s brave and strong side. Now he looks like a bully. Sophia has never seen him. He just feels that his brain can''t think at all. He is stunned. He doesn''t dare to say. He just shakes his head.


    "No... no..."


    Richard didn''t let go, and his hand pinched each other''s chin with force. He obviously felt the pain of his men almost screaming, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    "What do you want?" Today''s Richard seems to be patient and persistent. I don''t know whether I''m suddenly interested in Sophia or just bored. I just tease her. Anyway, in the eyes of the adjutant, today''s Marshal has completely changed


    Like a person. He was suddenly enlightened, but you see, he scared the little girl of others to tears. He was stunned with a handsome face and cold, as if Miss Sophia had defeated him.


    Yes, that''s it. The adjutant felt that his marshal was completely ignored by his beloved woman, so he became angry with shame.


    The adjutant felt that he had the truth.


    "Ah?" Sophia had forgotten what Richard was asking. Her big wet eyes looked at him wrongfully, and she was about to cry..


    Richard: Hey


    Richard suddenly lowered his head and stabilized his rosy lips.


    Sophia: "


    The adjutant on one side quickly stared at the people around him, and everyone bowed their heads one after another.


    Richard was just trying to scare the little thing. He was a little annoyed that the little thing foolishly didn''t listen to him. As a punishment, he wanted to show her good looks.


    Indeed, Sophia was frightened. The tears in her eyes finally flooded and rolled down her white cheeks.


    Richard kissed away her tears and felt a sudden softness in his heart.


    "Close your eyes if you''re afraid." He said softly.


    The adjutant listening with his ears pricked: "..." I was scared and cried. Shouldn''t you let go of others, marshal?


    Sure enough, enlightened men are terrible.


    Sophia closed her eyes foolishly, and then she felt the strength on her chin disappear, and a rough palm pressed against her cheek.


    It was very light. The thin cocoon in the palm of her hand was numb when it scraped her cheek, which made her tremble.


    The man''s lips are very hot, his breathing is hotter, and the surrounding silence is terrible. Sophia only heard her manic heartbeat.


    Finally, she didn''t know how to walk into her door step by step. She was dizzy.


    Early the next morning, mu shaoting, who did morning exercises, found that his brother-in-law was somewhat different. Although his face was still taut, the joy between his eyebrows and eyes could not be hidden.


    "Oh, brother, is there anything happy?"


    Richard took the towel handed by the adjutant and hung it around his neck. He looked at mu shaoting and didn''t directly ignore it. "Aren''t you going to take Alan back to discuss the marriage? When will you leave?"


    Mu shaoting raised his eyebrows. "Brother, don''t tell me you''re driving me away. Tell me honestly. Did you do something shameless last night?"


    Richard snorted coldly, "do you think all men are like you?" "Shit, you must have done something. Look at your strength." Mu shaoting leaned over, and regardless of Richard''s warning, he narrowed his eyes, winked and said, "you''re honest. In fact, you want to do something, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the courage to be a thief


    Isn''t it? If it''s a man, admit it. I won''t laugh at you. "


    "Get out!" Richard turned black and ran himself.


    Seeing him like this, mu shaoting didn''t want to run, so he rushed into Allen''s room.


    As a result, Allen was still sleeping, wearing a black silk nightdress, with white arms and jade delicate shoulders and backs exposed.


    So, a guy who rushed to MI Qing''s head quickly forgot his purpose of coming up, locked the door and jumped up with a meow.


    Recently, at his father-in-law''s house, he has been honest. At most, he seizes the opportunity to block Alan in a dark corner and kiss him. It''s impossible to do anything. He has long been greedy.


    Fortunately, mu shaoting gets up early every day and has time to get it back.


    When he was finished, he remembered what he was doing here. He patted on the forehead, "your treasure is in trouble again. Please ask Sophia to come out and talk to us."


    Alan looked at him. "What do you want to do?" "Hey, hey, don''t look at me like that, okay? What do you think I want, revenge?" Mu shaoting said solemnly, "I''m not worried about our marriage. You''ve been worried since your brother didn''t make progress. Call Sophia quickly


    , let''s give her some advice. "


    As a result, Ellen asked Sophia to have lunch at noon. The little girl refused and said she had no face to see anyone. Mu shaoting immediately said excitedly, "I said Dabao must have done something. I don''t admit it yet. Animals, animals."

 Chapter 1112

    Half an hour before leaving work at noon, Richard gave the adjutant an order to pick Sophia up for lunch.


    The Grand Marshal took the initiative to ask a girl for lunch. This was the first time for the first time. The adjutant looked very excited. He immediately took out his mobile phone and locked several restaurants.


    "Marshal, according to the observation of her subordinates, Miss Sophia prefers dessert. These stores are the most famous for dessert, and miss Sophia will like it."


    Richard didn''t answer his cell phone either. He looked at the adjutant coolly: "has it anything to do with you?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Rao Shi, the adjutant, was exquisite in all aspects and failed to understand the central idea of his marshal for a while.


    Richard took his cell phone and said coldly, "Miss Sophia likes dessert. Pick one that tastes good, pick her up, and I''ll be there later."


    Adjutant: "..." it turned out that I was talkative.


    The adjutant hurried out to call Sophia. He came back in a minute. He looked constipated and said, "marshal, Miss Sophia said she couldn''t keep the appointment today."


    "Huh?" Richard obviously didn''t expect this outcome. "Can''t keep the appointment, why?"


    "Miss Sophia said she couldn''t keep the appointment without saying. Please forgive me." The adjutant has a toothache. The heart says that the marshal has just come to his senses. Miss Sophia, you don''t strike while the iron is hot and take people down quickly. What do you take at this critical moment, Joe?


    Richard was a little stunned. The girl was fine yesterday.


    My thoughts drifted back to last night accidentally. The little thing kissed for the first time and couldn''t breathe. When he let go of her, he was flushed and lay down in his arms for a long time.


    Holding that slender and soft body, Richard felt for the first time that men were so different from women. Warm, so tender and weak, people can''t help but want to hold it in the palm of their hand, for fear that their hand strength will hurt people.


    In particular, her taste is sweeter and delicious than expected


    Richard closed the report in his hand. "Prepare the car."


    "Ah?" The adjutant was stunned.


    The Grand Marshal said again, but in a very bad tone: "prepare the car, don''t understand?"


    "Oh, oh." The adjutant subconsciously looked at his marshal. It was still his selfless handsome face. Was it worn by a human soul?


    Until the car was on the road, the adjutant still couldn''t believe that their Grand Marshal was early today! Back off! It''s over!


    It was half an hour earlier than the usual time to get off work. This was the first time since Marshal Richard took office. Therefore, the charm of women should not be underestimated. Miss Sofia is definitely the first person in Merck empire.


    Richard took out his cell phone and wanted to call Sophia. As a result, he opened the address book and found that he didn''t save someone''s number. The adjutant was smart enough to open his mouth and report Sofia''s number.


    The Marshal''s expression slowed down and dialed the number.


    He didn''t save Sophia''s, but Sophia saved his private number. The mobile phone rang for a long time and no one answered there. Richard''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    The adjutant in front was sweating and didn''t answer the Marshal''s phone. Miss Sofia was also the first person.


    Until the mobile phone was about to hang up automatically, Sophia''s timid voice came from there: "Marshal..."


    Well, the girl knew it was him and dared not answer the phone. Richard breathed out and was in a bad mood.


    "Marshal, what''s up?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of the little thing is not only timid, but also soft and thin. Just listening to this voice, Ke also imagined that the little man at the other end of the mobile phone must be in tears, indicating that he may not be wronged.


    Richard didn''t understand at all. What''s wrong with this girl? She refused his invitation, didn''t she?


    "Why refuse?" Richard asked in a cold voice.


    Under normal circumstances, Sophia is not afraid of the cold faced Richard. Now she is even more afraid of seeing real people through her mobile phone.


    "I, I have no face to see people." The little thing said wrongfully over there.


    Richard raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    "..." there was a silence. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The adjutant saw his Marshal''s face from the rearview mirror. For fear of his anger, he quickly said, "marshal, we''re almost here anyway. Let''s wait until we meet. Maybe Miss Sofia is not feeling well?


    ¡±


    Richard had no experience in contacting girls and didn''t understand what girls were thinking. After listening to the adjutant, he thought it was very reasonable and said to Sophia at the other end of the mobile phone, "wait, I''ll be there right away."


    "Ah?"


    Before Sophia protested, Richard hung up.


    At this end, Sophia is holding a mobile phone. She can''t believe her ears. Is the marshal coming home?


    God, is the marshal coming? When Sophia was in a hurry to pray, she grabbed her head in the black wardrobe and looked at her in the mirror at the end of the day


    Leave a pair of Gollum''s wronged big glasses outside.


    Sophia''s parents were away from home today. She was the only one at home. The servant welcomed the Grand Marshal into the house in fear. He turned around and was startled to see his young lady''s dress.


    Richard was also stunned. "What''s the matter? Is he really ill?"


    Without waiting for Sophia''s answer, he turned to the housekeeper, his eyes sharp, "how do you serve?"


    He wore a military uniform and was very angry. Where had the servants of the Sofia family seen such a real Marshal? They were silent for a time, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Whatever they do." Sophia looked at Richard with a faint reproach and grievance in her eyes.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with your face?" Richard couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the girl. He just walked over with his long legs and said, "show me."


    "No." Sophia stepped back directly. Sharichad couldn''t see her face, but she felt that her face was red and hot.


    "Huh?" Richard is the kind of man you say you don''t want? Of course not. He''s the kind of man you say you don''t want him to.


    He walked over and directly pulled the black veil on Sophia''s face, and his eyes suddenly looked cold.


    I saw two blue and purple lines on the small thing''s original exquisite and small chin, one left and one right, which was particularly shocking against her white skin.


    Richard felt a twinkling of pain in his heart, grabbed Sophia''s wrist and said, "who did it?"


    Sophia just looked at him, without speaking.


    Richard suddenly flashed a fragment in his mind, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was not sure: "I did it?"


    Sophia flashed her thick eyelashes and nodded, "Yeah." Richard: "

 Chapter 1113

    Richard stared at the two bruises on Sophia''s chin and tried to touch it, but he didn''t dare.


    The little thing''s skin was so delicate that he had no idea that he would hurt people.


    After sighing, Richard held out his hand and gently touched Sophia''s chin with his finger abdomen. "I don''t know if it hurts?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Sophia had foolishly forgotten her pinched, inhaling self yesterday.


    The skin of Richard''s fingers is also a little rough. The rough texture is particularly obvious when it is scraped from Sophia''s young skin, as if countless small electric currents crackled, arousing Sophia''s goose bumps.


    "Marshal, you, you don''t do this." Sophia didn''t dare move. She had to beg for mercy.


    Her tears, helpless, is a kind of pure helpless under the pressure of this powerful man in front of her, and she can''t help but endure his harassment.


    Richard''s eyes were deep, he felt a throb in his body, and he suddenly wanted to come again like last night.


    But not here. There are too many onlookers.


    The adjutant was very Winky and hurried forward and said, "marshal, I have an ointment for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis, which is very effective. Subordinates, let someone send it to miss Sofia."


    Sophia was embarrassed to bother people and hurriedly said, "no, thank you. I''ve already taken the medicine."


    Richard: go get it


    The adjutant hurried out to make a phone call.


    Another accompanying adjutant came forward to ask for instructions: "marshal, do you want someone to bring lunch home?"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "lunch is ready at home. If the marshal doesn''t dislike it, he can stay with the young lady."


    Sophia nodded quickly, "yes, yes, marshal, just stay and eat together."


    Richard nodded, "good." Then he reluctantly withdrew his hand.


    At this time, Sophia responded, "marshal, are you here to see me?"


    Richard looked down at her without speaking.


    The adjutant who came back from the call smiled and said, "the marshal is worried about what happened to miss Sofia. He came here before work time. Miss Sofia, you are the first person to let our Marshal leave early."


    Sophia blushed, shy and uneasy: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t speak clearly, which worried the marshal. What''s your job..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Richard looked at her. "Won''t you invite me to sit down?"


    Sophia''s face was full of panic. "Oh, I, I forgot. Marshal, sit down and I''ll pour you water."


    She was about to leave, but her hand was tight. Richard grabbed her hand. "Are so many servants in the family furnishings? Do you want you?"


    The housekeeper reacted, quickly drank back the standing servant, and asked people to bring tea and pour water. To tell the truth, before they were only men like Richard, they might not look up to their own young lady. After all, one is too strong and the other is too weak. They don''t match at first sight. Although the wife of the family also wants to marry the Marshal''s house, she also loves her daughter. Sofia


    It has made her parents feel particularly guilty that she didn''t grow up with her parents since childhood, so her parents won''t have to let her marry.


    It''s mainly that Sophia''s mother knows Richard''s mother. The two ladies have a very close personal relationship. Sophia attended the party with her mother after she came home. She was seen by Richard''s mother several times, and liked it more every time.


    In the face of Richard''s mother, Sophia''s parents took a wait-and-see attitude towards the marriage, all depending on their development.


    Before, the housekeeper always thought that marshal Richard didn''t like his young lady, so when the Grand Marshal came to the house in person, the housekeeper didn''t respond.


    After the reaction, the housekeeper couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. The Grand Marshal accidentally hurt the young lady and specially came to visit her, which shows that her young lady also entered the Grand Marshal''s face.


    Richard sat on the sofa, his big long legs standing out. The little thing around him was a little excited at the moment. He seemed to want to grasp his hand, but he didn''t dare.


    Richard glanced at her with his spare light, and a stone heart was immediately kneaded into a ball by her babbling expression, soft and very appropriate.


    "Marshal, I''m really glad you can come to see me, really." The little thing opened a pair of big purring eyes and was almost overflowing with joy.


    With great effort, Richard controlled his impulse to hook her into his arms. He just looked at her and handed her his hand.


    Sophia grabbed it with both hands, happy as a child, only watching Richard smile.


    The lunch was quite sumptuous. The kitchens of these big families were never short of good things. After a while, the kitchen produced a big meal.


    There were only two people sitting on the big rectangular table, and Richard suddenly realized that his trip was so abrupt. The first time I came to the door, I came empty handed.


    The aide, who had always been inspiring, obviously had no experience. When Richard looked at him deeply, he suddenly realized it and hurried out to make arrangements for his marshal.


    After dinner, the medicine came.


    Richard led Sophia to the hall. According to the visual inspection of the onlookers, Sophia is a little daughter-in-law who has been fooling around with the back of the man in front.


    "This medicine is very good, and I often use it." Richard squeezed some out, put his finger pulp on Sophia''s chin, stared at her and said, "next time, speak."


    "Oh." Sophia is quite clever.


    Richard added, "I have a strong hand and I don''t know it. I don''t know if you don''t say it."


    Sophia said again.


    Richard met her obsessed eyes and felt sophisticated and hot. "No, remember, otherwise it''s yourself who gets hurt."


    Sophia nodded quickly, "remember."


    Richard looked at her and thought that the little thing was really good. He wished he could turn people home and see them every day.


    You shouldn''t feel tired with such a small thing around you?


    Thinking that the present in her hand was unknowingly big, Sophia quickly shouted, "it hurts."


    It really hurts. It hurts in the blue and purple places. When the man rubbed it so hard, Sophia''s eye circles became wet immediately. She was afraid of pain.


    "It''s so delicate." Richard didn''t have a good airway. "This kind of injury needs to be rubbed. The effect can be exerted. Bear it."


    Sophia curled her mouth and just said it hurt. As a result, people called him and asked people to bear it. Oh, man.


    "Not convinced yet?" Richard could hardly cry or laugh, but his strength was much less subconsciously.


    I can''t help it. The little thing is not their group of rough men. Otherwise, take it easy. He''s really worried that the little thing''s chin will be blue tomorrow. "It''s much more comfortable now." Sophia squinted, looking at Richard as if there was light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1114

    Richard finally started formal contacts with Sophia xiaocute as everyone wanted. Then mu shaoting found that his brother-in-law was really not very good and was not friendly to his brother-in-law.


    Mu shaoting wanted to deceive Alan into returning home with himself. He had proposed in public when both parents were there. At home, mu shaoting also proposed to Jila, waiting for him to go back and discuss the wedding date.


    Alan is not in a hurry. Mu shaoting is not in a hurry. He wants to invite Richard to dinner and bribe him so that he won''t trip in the middle.


    He inquired about Richard and had no other arrangements after work. As a result, he called Richard, but the other party said he was not free.


    When mu shaoting asked later, he knew that Richard was busy dating Sophia instead of being free.


    "Tut, your brother is old fellow tree. He can''t take it off when it blossoms." Mu shaoting snorted heavily, "it''s inhuman."


    Alan held the book in his hand and ignored him. She had just taken a bath, and her body was warm. As soon as mu shaoting approached, there was a warm fragrance straight into his nose. Fortunately, mu shaoting didn''t live with his elders at present, but had moved out to live in another courtyard of the wardrobe, which was not managed by his elders


    , like a wild horse herding sheep, he immediately roared and boiled.


    "Is the book as good as your man?" He grabbed Allen''s book, jumped directly on it and began to move.


    Alan was tickled all over by him and almost burst into laughter: "didn''t you offer my brother to dinner and don''t you go yet?"


    "What do you want to eat? I want to eat you now."


    The two rolled into a ball.


    Three days later, mu shaoting and Allen returned home with old Qin and his wife.


    The old man left home for nearly a month. He was homesick and couldn''t think of his old friends. He was depressed at his daughter''s house. If Mu shaoting hadn''t played chess with him, the old man couldn''t stay for a week.


    Now he went home. The old man was very happy. He walked with the wind after getting off the plane and didn''t let mu shaoting send him. The driver at home had been waiting for him for a long time. He couldn''t wait to lead his wife and his granddaughter home happily.


    Mu shaoting also got on the car he came to pick up. As soon as he got on the car, he received a call from Richard.


    The Grand Marshal gave a serious warning over there: "don''t think you can bully Alan if you leave my sight, boy. There''s only one chance. If you dare to fail Alan, I''ll make you regret it."


    Now that mu shaoting has returned to his own territory, he is not afraid of his brother-in-law. No, he has never been afraid.


    "Bullying? What can I do? I bullied Xiaobao and Dabao before I got on the plane yesterday. What''s your opinion?"


    Richard: "


    Mu shaoting seemed to hear the sound of grinding his teeth. You can imagine his brother-in-law rubbing his hands on his mobile phone.


    He couldn''t tease his brother-in-law hard, and hurriedly said, "brother, brother, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Richard: "


    "Don''t listen? Even if you don''t listen, I still think you''re not young. It''s not easy to meet brother Yu''s right eye. You have to take it down quickly. Since you don''t want to listen, I''ll worry about it. Bye bye, brother. Bye bye."


    Richard felt his temples jump suddenly, and he didn''t know what he owed the smelly boy. He said coldly, "say it."


    When the car started, mu shaoting motioned Mu Fei to pour him a glass of red wine. He didn''t continue the topic until his brother-in-law was impatient to hang up.


    "Brother, are you really interested in Sophia''s little girl?"


    Richard thought it was nonsense and didn''t bother to answer. Mu shaoting translated his silence into acquiescence, "I''ll wait until you''re moved, brother. We have a saying that it''s better to move than to move. You know? Like Sophia, you think you have good eyesight? Wrong! Just like Sophia


    Believe it or not, as soon as the news of her coming home to be married spreads, the threshold of their family will be broken immediately. "


    Richard couldn''t bear it: "what are you trying to say, the point."


    "Look at you. You don''t have such patience. Are you still asking for a daughter-in-law?" Mu shaoting was chattering.


    Richard hung up directly.


    Mu shaoting was stunned and laughed. Everyone is a man. Mu shaoting speaks so clearly that Richard must understand.


    But will a man like Richard eat the rabbit directly?


    Mu shaoting expressed his curiosity.


    At this time, the little white rabbit sat opposite Richard and was eating dessert with satisfaction.


    Richard''s eyes deepened when he received his cell phone. He''s finished and waiting for Sophia. As someone else''s boyfriend, we should always give enough time for dinner. Richard was afraid that the little thing would eat dessert first, so he couldn''t eat the staple food after the dessert, so he sat down and told him


    After eating coffee, she can go and drink it slowly today.


    Sophia was actually full, but she was reluctant to give up the dessert and ate it slowly. Richard naturally wouldn''t urge her.


    "Is there any place you want to go?" Asked Richard.


    Sophia thought and shook her head. "No."


    She is the kind of girl who lives in a special house. In the past, when she was in church, she only went home a few times a year. She is not curious or yearning for the outside world. Now she''s home. Except for socializing with her mother, she usually doesn''t go out.


    Richard thought and said, "eat less. The dessert in the coffee shop later is also good."


    Sophia''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this.


    The schedule of this appointment was arranged with the help of the adjutant. First, lunch. After that, you can go to a big concert, then afternoon tea time, and then take a ride. After dinner, Richard is responsible for taking people home.


    This is Richard''s first date with a girl. He still attaches great importance to it and has made great efforts. The most famous restaurant he chooses is dessert.


    You can see that the little thing is very happy.


    Sofia ate less for dinner, so she ate dessert and looked very happy.


    Looking at the innocent and harmless face of the little thing, Richard''s brain was fighting between heaven and man all the way. In fact, he heard his mother say that several families had a crush on Sophia, but some people heard that Richard intended to marry Sophia, and some knowledgeable families withdrew voluntarily, but others did not. The little thing is so simple that if it is


    Other men like


    Before Richard tangled up one, two or three, he came to Sophia''s house.


    "Marshal, I''m very happy today. Thank you."


    Sophia smiled, her pretty face full of trust and satisfaction.


    "Stay at home and I''ll bring you out when I have time." Richard said.


    Sophia nodded heavily. "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. I''m not going anywhere." How can you be so good? Richard thought.

 Chapter 1115

    On the way back, Richard didn''t know what he was thinking. The expression on his face was soft, cold and serious, which frightened the adjutant.


    "You said..." Richard suddenly said, "what else can I do besides dating?"


    The adjutant was surprised and was stunned for several seconds before he realized that Richard was asking him. He hurriedly said: "marshal, there are still a lot of routines for chasing girls. I just don''t know what your needs are. Different needs have different routines. For example, if you want to win people as soon as possible, you have to take a gift offensive. This kind of


    The routine is aimed at girls who are more powerful and material. As long as you buy this kind of girl, you can usually win it soon. There are also girls with lofty character, such girls... "


    Richard couldn''t accept the adjutant Rory''s wordy words and directly interrupted: "the point." "Hey, marshal, do you mean Miss Sophia?" The adjutant smiled and said, "according to the observation of her subordinates, Miss Sofia should be determined to you. It''s good that you make an appointment for dinner from time to time. Of course, you get along with her


    If you were a little more gentle at that time, the effect would be better. "


    Richard frowned. "What about ordinary times? For example, when I can''t see her on business."


    The adjutant was shocked and said that our marshal was taken by Miss Sophia''s little fool? Do you think about it not only when you are resting, but also when you are busy working?


    God, love is really like a tornado. It comes at once. The adjutant didn''t dare to talk nonsense and thought, "well, in the future, his subordinates will help the marshal order a bunch of flowers in the florist every day and send them to miss Sophia. The little girl likes such romance. By the way, Miss Sophia likes dessert, and we''ll change it every day


    Give Miss Sophia dessert in a fancy way. In this way, even if you don''t see her, marshal, she will think of you every day and feel your deep love. "


    Richard: "


    It''s a good idea, but the boy''s speech is a little numb.


    Richard thought for a moment. He couldn''t think of a better way. He said, "you can do it yourself."


    The adjutant was very excited: "my subordinates will do it for you."


    Richard let out a hum from his nose.


    So early the next morning, Sophia received a bunch of red roses just after breakfast. I took a nap in the afternoon. I was playing the piano and received afternoon tea from a hotel. Naturally, it was shared by the whole family.


    Every day in the future, Sophia can receive the freshest bouquet of flowers in the city and eat the most delicious afternoon tea even if she doesn''t step out of the door. Now Sophia is even more reluctant to go out. She spends all day at home praying, arranging flowers, playing the piano and eating dessert. In order not to gain weight, she practiced yoga while enjoying the love afternoon tea sent by Richard, and more often she was in the gym


    Miss that person, life is actually very full. Sophia''s mother originally wanted her to meet some nice boys again. Sophia had no interest at all and had a serious face: "don''t you want me to marry the marshal? I''ve fallen in love with him. He let me stay at home


    , how can I go to see others? No. "


    Mother is also very tangled. On the one hand, she is satisfied with Richard''s care for her baby daughter. On the other hand, she is worried that her silly daughter has listened to Richard too much and is obviously eaten to death. Sophia''s father is more rational. "We have to have a strong man to protect our baby''s temperament. I think Richard is very good. He is young and in power. There is no mess between men and women for so many years


    Department. It''s said that he loves Alan very much. With the degree of his love for our baby, it''s bound to be better to get married in the future. As long as the baby has a good life, what else can we ask? "


    Sophia''s mother was speechless.


    So Sophia happily waited to be fed every day and called richardna a dead heart.


    "Marshal, Miss Sofia hasn''t been out this week, and she hasn''t attended the party..."


    Behind the huge and dignified desk, Richard is looking at the picture.


    The photo is Sophia''s selfie. The background is her bedroom. In her bedroom, which is mainly white, clusters of red roses are blooming brightly.


    The flowers were sent by Richard. Sophia was reluctant to lose them and kept them with nutrient solution all the time. It is said that the family has specially purchased a batch of exquisite vases for her to support these flowers.


    The little thing smiles sweetly at the camera and purrs his mouth slightly. It is a delicate and lovely thing that can''t be seen at ordinary times. "It''s no wonder that Sophia''s girlfriends are so covetous, but it''s really easy for her to meet her. It''s no wonder that he''s still such a handsome girl, Miss Sophia."


    We don''t know who they are. Marshal, do you want to change the look of this rose? The pink one is also very beautiful, especially suitable for Miss Sophia''s temperament. Marshal? "


    The adjutant Baba said for a long time, but the man behind the desk didn''t respond. He was frightened to find that the marshal who had always looked like a devil was laughing!


    Although the lip angle was only slightly raised, the adjutant firmly believed that he was not dazzled, and the marshal was really smiling.


    Is love too powerful?


    "No pink, just red." Richard made a sudden noise, which startled the adjutant. He thought Richard didn''t hear it.


    While talking, Richard''s mind automatically came up with a picture - every day when he came home from work, an elf like woman rushed towards him from the flowers and threw herself into his arms with a smile.


    In that case, he thought, no matter what intrigues he experienced outside, his indestructible heart finally had a rest.


    In the evening, mu shaoting received a call from Richard and only said coldly, "do you think anyone can''t control his lower body like you?"


    The tone was so proud that mu shaoting was stunned for a long time before he realized what it meant. He patted his thigh and shouted at Alan, "is your brother still a man? He still has a face to be proud of. Will he lose all the men''s faces?"


    Alan didn''t know about the lawsuit between his brother and fiance and laughed it off.


    Mu shaoting didn''t stop, but took the opportunity to pester Alan: "you say, who took the initiative first?"


    Alan looked at mu shaoting.


    Mu shaoting didn''t admit: "me? How could it be? It''s clear that you took a fancy to my beauty and deliberately discharged it at me. You were still dressed so sexy that day. You obviously want to attract my attention. Oh, woman, you''d better tell me the truth."


    Alan put down the book and didn''t look at mu shaoting. He gently pulled the belt of the bathrobe around his waist.


    Before she could count to three, mu shaoting rushed up with a meow.


    "Woman, you''re trying to get my attention again." Alan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile like a goblin: "it turns out that my brother didn''t wrong you."

 Chapter 1116

    The relationship between Richard and Sophia is becoming more and more stable. On the side of the Yan Empire, the Marshal''s house has begun to look at the day, and the marriage between major Mu and major mu shaoting has been put on the agenda.


    Allen''s parents have discussed with Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei early in the morning. The wedding is entirely up to the Mu family. They are only responsible for attending the wedding at that time.


    As for Ji''s family, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei decided to visit in person.


    After all, the Mu family is a man and the young Mu is the eldest son. Although Ji Hongchang is not very reliable, Mu Chengfeng has to face up to his son. How big the field must be. It''s no small matter that Mu Chengfeng''s son wants to get married.


    The two sides met at Ji''s house. Marshal''s house prepared a generous gift to give Ji''s family face.


    In front of Mu Chengfeng and Yan, Zhou Jingyi finally settled down.


    The marriage was discussed by Lord Menghui and Muji together. Mu Chengfeng came with sincerity. If it weren''t for the sake of young master mu, Mu Chengfeng would never have been able to enter Ji Hongchang''s house in his life. Although the two men became in laws from their bitter rivals who fought openly and secretly, their relationship did not ease up, and they were still friends


    They don''t like each other.


    Marshal Mu felt that a man who couldn''t manage his own family well was really worthless.


    Ji Hongchang naturally had nothing to say about the marriage. Zhou Jingyi wanted to express her opinion, but Meng Wenhui cut her off without trace.


    "It''s natural for men and women to marry. The marshal and the princess will see the arrangement. We will cooperate fully." Meng Wenhui said.


    Zhou Jingyi stole her lips and whispered, "who''s a slave? It''s embarrassing." Meng Wenhui didn''t pay attention to her. Hehe, today is the most critical moment for Jila. What if Meng Wenhui really becomes a slave? As long as Jila can marry the man she likes, she will never allow anyone to break it


    Bad.


    So Meng Wenhui stared at Zhou Jingyi all the way. Seeing that she wanted to open her mouth, she quickly interrupted. She was stunned that Zhou Jingyi didn''t have a chance to speak.


    In fact, Zhou Jingyi doesn''t dare to offend Mu Chengfeng now. Her mother''s nephew works under major mu. Her mother''s brother advised her to be nice to Ji La more than once. Later, the Zhou family pointed to young master mu.


    But Zhou Jingyi is used to bullying Jila and Meng Wenhui. She can''t kill her to please the people she has always hated.


    Ji Hongchang naturally won''t confront Mu Chengfeng now. He just nods with a stiff face, which means that your Marshal''s house has nothing to say.


    Mu Chengfeng is very satisfied with Ji Hongchang''s attitude. He doesn''t ask his in laws to add icing on the cake to his son. Just don''t drag back. Seeing Ji Hongchang nodding, Mu Chengfeng immediately made a decision: "then my Marshal''s house will see to it. I''ll let you know when the day is selected." Not to mention asking for advice, marshal Mu has always been arbitrary. It''s a great deal of face to take this trip, Ji


    Hongchang dare not comment again.


    However, for Jila Yanbei, he was very kind, took her hand and talked for a long time, solicited her opinions, and carefully asked her if she had any requirements, taboos or anything. Jila answered them one by one, quite respectful and generous.


    After returning home, Yanbei said to Mu Chengfeng, "our two daughter-in-law are capable. Jila is the right hand of the young Lord. Alan is smart and knowledgeable. He will be able to get along well with Jila in the future.


    That night, mu shaoting went to Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei alone and asked Mu Chengfeng to buy him a big house.


    As soon as he said this, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei were stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. Mu shaoting said carelessly, "although I grew up here, this is the Marshal''s house after all. Naturally, it is the Marshal''s house. Parents, I have no other requirements. You will give me a big house and my descendants will live there in the future


    Inside. "


    Mu Chengfeng didn''t speak, and Yanbei''s eyes were red. "Shaoting, you don''t have to do this, and shaojue won''t agree." "It''s not up to my brother, parents. Don''t think about it. To tell you the truth, I''m also for the future. Our brothers won''t fight for rights, but who knows what will happen to the future generations we raise? I can only say that we will try our best to teach, but it can''t be guaranteed. Besides, when we get married, my brother and I have our own family, so we should Take corresponding responsibilities. My brother is the pillar of our Mu family in the future, so I have to be a brother


    Stand behind him. Although we don''t live together, but... "


    Mu Chengfeng directly interrupted: "here''s the house. You should discuss it with your brother. If he doesn''t agree, just stay in the Marshal''s house."


    Mu shaoting didn''t expect his father to object directly. He thought Mu Chengfeng would agree. After all, he was once a victim in the struggle for power.


    "Dad, I''m planning for the future of our Mu family. Why don''t you support it?" Mu shaoting stared. He was so painstaking that no one appreciated it. It was heartbreaking.


    Mu Chengfeng said in a deep voice, "I can control your son''s generation at most. I can''t control those behind me. But under my eyelids, whoever dares to jump up and down for me, don''t blame me for being polite. Get out of here."


    Mu shaoting: "


    This father is really awesome.


    "Dad, don''t you want our Mu family to be a century old clan?"


    "Do you still have such ambition?" Mu Chengfeng stared at his little son. Mu shaoting giggled: "I don''t think it''s your dream. I still think I haven''t been able to share your worries and solve problems like my brother for so many years. Now I''m going to get married, so I force myself to be filial. I tried hard to think about it, and you ended up


    Not yet. "


    Ambition? Is mu shaoting an ambitious man? Mu Chengfeng glared at his younger son, "you should be filial. After you get married, you should follow your brother and Yu alkyne to do a good job, so that Allen can get familiar with the regulations of Marshal''s house as soon as possible. Your mother is still waiting to throw the stall at home to her so that she can concentrate on painting. She has been working for you for so many years


    As cattle and horses, you should let her have a good rest. "


    Yanbei didn''t dare to answer this because he was guilty.


    Mu shaoting looked serious: "no problem. Alan studied finance and married her to share his mother''s worries."


    These words are beautiful and make Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei happy.


    When mu shaoting left, Mu Chengfeng snorted, "this boy, I didn''t expect to have this heart." Yanbei said with a smile: "Shao Jue and Shao Ting are good children. Shao Ting will be so scrupulous, which also shows that he likes his brotherhood with Shao Jue. As the saying goes, it''s understandable that close brothers settle accounts clearly."

 Chapter 1117

    Sure enough, Mu Shao Jue also directly rejected mu shaoting''s proposal. Without hesitation for a second, he taught mu shaoting a lesson with a straight face. Make complaints about Mu tsiao''s return to Mu tsiao, Alan, calling Tucao: "you said my brother, who usually looks at smiling people and animals harmless, and fires. It''s really scary. I don''t know what to say, but I finally get out of it."


    ¡£ Really, it''s more scary than our father. " The tone is quite palpitating.


    Allen replied with a word, "it''s time."


    The good days for the two brothers were soon settled. Because of the working relationship of major mu, this year is not enough. It can only be set next spring. There are still a few months to prepare for the wedding.


    Mu shaoting felt that this time was too long, and complained to Mu Shao Jue: "there are still half a year left, but I have been like glue with my little treasure recently, and I haven''t taken any measures. What if there is one at that time?"


    Major Mu: "


    Mu shaoting: "elder brother, can''t you make it ahead of time? You''ll give me some of your official business. How about we fix it at the end of the year?"


    Major Mu looked at him and said, "I will accompany your Excellency the president and brother Chen on a visit. Will you replace me?"


    Hearing this, mu shaoting quickly shook his head: "it''s almost the same to play with brother Chen. It''s OK to visit with him. Hey, it seems that I''ll work hard for some time."


    Major Mu: "


    Seeing that his brother''s expression seemed to draw out, mu shaoting leaned over and stared at mu shaojue''s face: "brother, what''s your expression? Lying in the groove, you shouldn''t stay in the stage of pulling hands with Jila?"


    Major Mu: "shut up." When all men are like you, you want to advertise it on the radio. How long did you last night?


    Major Mu stared at the notebook on his knee and didn''t want to be as childish as this boy.


    Unfortunately, mu shaoting''s desire for survival has never been very strong. "Brother, don''t be shy. Who are we brothers with? Come on, confide your heart to my brother. Maybe I can help you pay attention?"


    "Just you?" Young master Mu sneered coldly and obviously didn''t believe it. "Don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you ask my brother-in-law to go. It''s really thanks to my advice that he''s flirting with his girlfriend now. You''re my brother, and I''ll definitely help you think of a more reliable way to ensure you win your girl


    Girl. "


    Major Mu looked at him and said, "no, thank you."


    Seeing that he was so calm, mu shaoting widened his eyes: "brother, you, you... I''ll go. You''re really a person who can''t judge by appearance. Why don''t I know when it happened?"


    Young Lord Mu is going to be laughed at by him. Can''t you share this with him? "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I really have a task for you to do."


    Mu shaoting was immersed in the huge news that his brother had eaten JIRA, and didn''t check the pit dug by his brother for a moment. "I really didn''t expect you to be such a brother. You move so fast and have no trace at all. It''s too much."


    Shao Jue Mu: "you are responsible for the review at the end of the year. I will ask Siyuan to be your deputy. I have already said hello to several uncles. Then you will let go and do it when my uncles and I come back to check and accept the results."


    Mu shaoting tut tut shook his head: "it''s too much. I''m glad I told you everything. You''re hiding such a big thing from me. It''s too much!"


    Major Mu clapped: "that''s the decision."


    Mu shaoting looked confused and forced, "what''s so decided?"


    Shao Jue Mu smiled: "the review at the end of the year."


    Mu shaoting almost jumped up, "brother, I''ll talk to you about my sister-in-law. You took the opportunity to kill me..."


    Major Mu: "the objection is invalid."


    Zhou Zheng came in and reported: "Young Marshal, Ji has arrived."


    Shao Jue Mu said to Shao Ting, "you can go away."


    JIRA was picked up by major mu. They have been busy recently. They haven''t talked well for some time. Mu shaoting also consciously and angrily left.


    "Little sister-in-law, my brother is probably a little dissatisfied recently. Be careful." Before going out, mu shaoting said to Jila who had just entered the door.


    Major Mu: "


    JIRA: "


    "Come here, what are you doing standing there?" Shao Jue Mu stared at Jila and laughed: "don''t take that boy''s nonsense seriously."


    Jila coughed: "cough, I didn''t take it seriously." Sit down on the sofa opposite major mu.


    "Not seriously?" Major Mu raised his eyebrows, stared at her and raised his lips: "I''m not serious. Why are you so far away from me?"


    The man smiled and stared at Jila''s eyes as if they were full of peach blossoms, which gave his gentle appearance a layer of ambiguous breath that made people tremble.


    Just now, it was as if Jila, a female steel soldier, was seen by him with hot cheeks and soft heart.


    "Sit here." There is no doubt about it. "Come to me." Jila had to get up, and Luo Haoyu, who served behind major mu, quit wisely and said, "Young Marshal, I must ask them not to bring tea." If you really want that dissatisfaction, why don''t you take the opportunity to send it? Promise no one


    disturb.


    Major Mu took a look at Luo Haoyu, and the boy quickly closed the door and slipped away.


    The latter sat down with a slight sigh.


    "You say, how long haven''t we been together?" Said major mu.


    There was a trace of grievance in his voice that ordinary people could not detect, but JIRA was not ordinary people. She felt it.


    Then her body was hugged into his arms by major mu. He hugged her waist and his chin rubbed the top of her hair. His voice was gentle and friendly. "I miss you very much every day. I want to stay quietly with you for a while after a busy day."


    Jila was touched. "So I come here every day?"


    "Fool, aren''t you tired?" JIRA''s deputy commander is not easy. She walks hard at every step. Major Mu understands, but he can''t help at this time. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s bear it again."


    Jila nodded obediently: "Yeah." Then he turned to look at young master Mu: "I''m not tired." Her eyes were full of perseverance. For the man in front of her, JIRA told herself that no matter how difficult it was, it was worth it. Because she would never let anyone point at him behind his back, saying that he had found an illegitimate daughter who was good for nothing


    ¡£


    The title of Marshal can shut many people up.


    Major Mu looked at her and pretended he didn''t understand.


    The most touching feeling is not an oath of alliance, but how much you have done for me. I will keep it in my heart and love you all my life.


    Young master Mu raised his hand to cover Jila''s eyes and couldn''t cry or laugh: "Niuniu, shaoting is right. Therefore, it''s dangerous for you to look at me like this." JIRA: "

 Chapter 1118

    It sounds like a long time for a small half year. In fact, it passed quickly. It disappeared in a flash in the busy Marshal''s house.


    It was more than half a month before the wedding of the two brothers, mu shaoting, and Mu met an unexpected person.


    Shangguan Qingqing.


    The girl suddenly came and didn''t even say hello in advance. During this time, Mu Mu and Yu alkyne have been living in Marshal''s house because they helped prepare the wedding of their two brothers. When Song Fei brought her in, Mu Mu was also shocked.


    "You bad guy, why did you come out suddenly?" Mu Mu was so happy that they jumped together. Seeing this, Yu alkyne went out with a spoiled face and left them time and space.


    "I miss you. Let''s see you." Shangguan Qingqing is still the same, fooling around.


    Mu Mu couldn''t see anything from her face and it was difficult to meet. He asked, "how are you? Are you still thinking about who?" Such problems. "It''s a good time for you to come. Don''t go when my brother gets married next month. We haven''t seen each other for almost a year." Mu Mu slapped Shangguan Qingqing: "you bad girl, you only send photos and don''t make a phone call every time. Wait and see


    I won''t take care of you. "


    Shangguan Qingqing leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "you''re beautiful. My brother didn''t get my beautiful photo. How dare you dislike it."


    "No disrespect. How dare I disrespect you? I''m just worried about you, a heartless girl." The Shangguan Qingqing was so happy that he boasted: "what''s the worry? I just want to go out for a walk so that I don''t think about who it is all day at home. Don''t say, it''s fun outside. Once people have something to do, they will forget those unhappy people and things


    , this is the easiest year I have ever had since I grew up. "


    Unhappy people and things... When the girl mentioned Ke Yi, her expression was natural. It''s hard to say whether she put it down or not. But she does look a lot more mature. This feeling is hard to describe, just like a woman''s sixth sense. Mumu thought. I don''t know when I see Ke


    Also, whether the two will fight.


    "By the way, didn''t Shen Jun walk with your front and rear feet? You... Really together?" Mu Mu''s desire for gossip broke out immediately.


    "Not always together." Shangguan Qingqing held his head in one hand, shook his feet and said, "he''s not really idle, but he did accompany me a lot of places."


    Mu Mu grabbed the key point from these words and rushed to pinch her: "well, you, I asked you to tell me the address and said you wouldn''t let me go to you. It turned out that there was a beautiful man with you, you bad girl who valued sex and despised friends." Shangguan Qingqing despised: "you? You are absolutely welcome to accompany me alone, but can your husband rest assured that you go out alone? Shit, sister, I go out to relax because of my lovelorn, okay? You and yualkyne are in front of me all day


    Yes, I''m looking for abuse? " Pushing Mu Mu: "OK, OK, let me take a bath first, and then get me something to eat. When I come back alive and say hello to my uncle and aunt, will you interrogate me?"


    "I''m so excited to see you, Mu forgot."


    Quickly tell someone to clean up the guest room and get food.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Shangguan Qingqing wore a bathrobe and opened the window.


    It''s spring now. Mu Mu''s soft garden is full of vitality and the air is very good.


    I really envy Mu Mu. I''m so lucky to be able to marry my childhood sweetheart and live carefree with my parents.


    People say that the happiness of this life is accumulated by the good deeds of several people in the world. Shangguan Qingqing thought that he had no hope in his life, so he should be a kind person, live a good life and look forward to the next life.


    After stretching, a maid came in to blow her hair.


    I''m confused. I must be angry if I didn''t bring that girl.


    After drying her hair, Shangguan Qingqing thought about it and called Hu Hu. The girl was excited and cried when she heard her voice.


    "Miss, I thought you didn''t want me. Woo woo, how can you not take me with you? Miss, do you want me? Woo woo..."


    The coquettish spirit didn''t hear Hu Hu''s voice for a long time. The Shangguan Qingqing didn''t speak, so he turned on his hands-free and listened to the girl scolding her there.


    "... miss, why don''t you talk? Do you really want me?" There was an obvious panic in his voice.


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "you''ve grown up too. You can''t follow me all your life. You''ll marry and have children when you grow up. Tut Tut, you still want to stick to me. Can you be a little promising?"


    "I don''t want to get married. I''ll follow the young lady." Hu Hu was crying over there again, crying loudly.


    Shangguan Qingqing could shut her up with only one move: "silly girl, did Zhou Dong run to you and pay attention during my absence?" Hu Hu really stopped crying. After three seconds, he shouted angrily, "Zhou Dong? If he dares to shake in front of his aunt, she will kill him, hum!" After humming, I remembered that the other end of NIMA''s mobile phone was her own young lady, who was still aggressive just now


    "Xiao, miss, I''m angry with Zhou Dong, not at you."


    Shangguan Qingqing looked up and down with a smile on the other end of the mobile phone: "hahaha, aunt, you did a good job. You have this momentum. Remember to keep it, hahaha."


    "Miss!" Hu Hu pinched and shouted, "don''t laugh. Get down to business, miss. Where are you now? I''ll come to you right away, okay? Miss, I miss you." Speaking of the end, the voice was crying again. Fearing that Shangguan Qingqing would refuse, she hurriedly said, "as soon as you left for so many days, the whole family missed you. Last time, the Young Marshal and his highness had different opinions on political affairs. The Young Marshal quarreled with his highness. Now they have everything to say


    , many women are thinking about your highness. Miss, just let me come over and I''ll take care of you. "


    The girl''s speech is confused and has no point.


    The smile on Shangguan Qingqing''s face remained unchanged, "OK, come here, I''m here." Hu Hu shouted, "the young commander is also planning to go to the Yan Empire these days. Unexpectedly, you also know the news of the marriage of young commander Mu and Mu Ershao. Didn''t miss Mu say that she didn''t receive your information except for the photos? Hum, Mu Mu


    The young lady must have joined hands with you to cheat, didn''t she? "


    "No, I didn''t know there was a wedding in Marshal''s residence until I came here. Don''t wronged Mu Mu."


    "Well, I''ll forgive Miss mu. Miss mu, I''ll clean up right away. You wait for me." The girl didn''t hang up, so she hurried to rummage through the boxes and cabinets to pack up. Shangguan Qingqing''s lips have been hooked, but the look in his eyes is gradually dim.

 Chapter 1119

    Went to greet Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei, and Mu took the Shangguan Qingqing to the yard of Shao Jue mu. Today, Jila and Alan are both here. Four people are trying on dresses and choosing jewelry.


    Mu Musheng was afraid that Shangguan Qingqing would be touched by the scenery when she saw the wedding items. After all, she and Ke were engaged early, but finally they parted ways.


    But Shangguan Qingqing didn''t seem to think so much. She was still giving advice to Ji who didn''t understand jewelry. It looked normal.


    It''s quite complicated for the descendants of these powerful families to get married. This whole day, the four people of major Mu are constantly changing clothes and shapes, so as to finally determine the clothes, jewelry and shapes on the wedding day.


    It was not until the evening that it was finally determined that Alan was tired and almost collapsed. Fortunately, Jila had good physical strength and had no expression on her face. She was manipulated by the stylist and had no complaints.


    Young master Mu Jila and others took off their makeup and took a bath. Mu Mu took Shangguan Qingqing back to Rouyuan. As soon as he sat down, someone outside reported: "a Mr. Shen Jun is coming. The young marshal is receiving him. Let his subordinates come down and inform the two young ladies."


    When Shangguan Qingqing heard Shen Jun''s name, he shrugged at Mu Mu. His face was none of my business.


    Mu Mu winked. "It''s tight enough. Are you sure it''s not together?"


    Shangguan Qingqing raised two fingers: "I swear to God, I haven''t seen him for two months." "But Shen Jun hasn''t been abroad for a while. It seems that he has just had sex with his brother."


    Mu Mu knows why she is talking. Shen Jun has a good relationship with Ke Yi. If he is in China, he will definitely contact Ke Yi.


    This relationship is really thrilling. Mu Mu wants to interview Ke Yi. What kind of magical experience is it to watch his ex fiancee being chased by his friends?


    "Let''s go. I have something to ask him, too." Shangguan Qingqing took the lead out of the door.


    Mu Mu is not familiar with Shen Jun, so he just knows him. To be honest, Mu Mu is quite curious about Shangguan Qingqing and Shen Jun. he doesn''t know whether they have a spark or not.


    Seeing Shen Jun again, even a woman like Mu Mu who grew up among handsome men has to admit that this man is very eye-catching and is that kind of bright and handsome.


    But compared with last time, there seems to be something different about this man.


    Mu Mu still remembers the scene of the first meeting. The man was glib and didn''t look serious.


    In front of this man, his hair is shorter than before. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for his hairstyle or what. He is now handsome, angular, sharp and divine.


    It seems that many stories have happened to this man in this year.


    "Qing Qing." As soon as Shangguan Qingqing entered the door, Shen Jun stood up and pointed to her with a helpless expression: "you said how you should compensate me. I didn''t say it for nothing. You also deliberately pointed me in the wrong direction and let me find a big circle."


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled heartlessly: "didn''t you say you wanted to climb the snow mountain? How about it? Did you climb it?"


    Shen Junyi''s face said, "there''s no way to take you", "you scared me to death. You''re still smiling. Go back and tell your brother that I can''t take care of you anyway. Let him take care of you."


    "He can''t control me." Shangguan Qingqing is not afraid.


    If they are alone, you come and I go. Mu Mu has already sat next to Jila and Allen as a melon eater.


    It''s not easy to see these two. There''s definitely a story.


    Mu Mu''s desire for gossip is like a small hand. He can''t control it.


    "Yes, you are the biggest." "Why don''t you stand on the sofa?" Shangguan Qingqing tutted: "I knew you were coming, so I asked you to bring the girl Hu Hu to me. You didn''t know. When you called her today, the girl cried miserably." This product has a sense of being a guest


    , he smiled at mu shaoting with embarrassment: "two eldest brothers, I''m barabarabara''s, don''t you mind."


    Mu shaoting crossed his legs and looked at the play. "Don''t mind, you go on." The urgency and exploration in the voice should not be too straightforward.


    Shen Jun really continued, "it''s said that Zhou Dong hit countless nails in Hu paste, but he didn''t see Hu paste once. That girl is also a cruel role."


    "Of course, my man." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Shen Jun said to his brothers and sisters, "I have something to say to this girl, Young Marshal, please be convenient."


    Mu shaoting said, "really, what can''t you say in front of us? Brother Shen, you''re not kind."


    Shen Jun smiled and said nothing.


    Major Mu got up. "Dinner should be ready soon. Let''s go first."


    Shen Jun: "thank you."


    In such a large hall, only Shangguan Qingqing and Shen Jun were left soon, and even the security adjutant of major Mu disappeared. "You girl, even if you want to avoid your highness, you don''t have to go home? You''re not afraid of the worries of your family." Shen Jun said with a smile on his face. What he said is a bit insincere. It''s just talking, not true


    Blaming Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled faintly: "don''t excite me on purpose. Dare you say you don''t know my route? Hum, I followed you as soon as my front foot arrived. Brother Shen Jun, tell me honestly whether you installed a tracker or something on me?"


    The smile on Shen Jun''s face gradually faded. "Be serious. Your brother has been a little stiff with his highness recently. Do you know why?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Shangguan Qingqing smiled, "I didn''t expect that I was still a disaster. Thank you for your praise."


    "You, you." Shen Jun was helpless.


    Shangguan Qingqing directly changed the topic, "don''t talk about me. What about you? Who won?"


    "Who do you want to win?" Shen Jun asked. Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "nonsense, of course it''s you. Don''t say it, I really don''t like your brother. I''ve been pulling for 25000 or 80000 all day, and my eyes almost grow on my head. I was proud in our school when I was in high school


    , countless girls are fascinated by it, but except me, hahaha. " Shen Jun didn''t know what he was thinking, but his smile became lighter and lighter: "he has been good since childhood, smart and polite. He can solve problems for my father at a young age. He is a perfect person. Why didn''t he join the eldest lady of Shangguan


    Eyes? "


    This is the first time Shen Jun has talked with Shangguan Qingqing about Shen Yu. Shangguan Qingqing''s heart is moving. It seems that Shen Jun and Shen Yu are really making trouble.


    "Is he handsome? I don''t think so. Women are chirping." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Shen Jun leaned on the sofa with deep eyes. Hehe, this year, he just returned home a little more. He came closer to the official family. Some people were afraid.

 Chapter 1120

    "You don''t have to worry about me." Shen Jun doesn''t want to talk about himself, but he also knows that Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t want to talk about Ke Yi. Well, we can only continue the previous topic, "where to go in the future, we''d better talk to our family so that we don''t worry."


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Shangguan Qingqing said.


    Shen Jun''s eyes darkened and a smile appeared on his lips. "I have to tell the truth about this. I didn''t find you."


    "Is there a human nose that can beat you?" Shangguan Qingqing picked the diamond inlaid on his fingernail and asked carelessly, "who is it?" "Your Highness." Shen Jun said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I''m not funny, it''s really him. He said that you once said you wanted to explore in the desert, and I almost went to the desert to find you. But later, his highness said, you''re afraid of hardship and tanning, even if you''re big


    I''m sure he won''t go in. Then I checked the interesting places nearby and asked people to find them. Sure enough, I found them. "


    Shangguan Qingqing''s hand, as if nothing had happened, smiled: "after all, he and I came together as childhood friends. It''s not surprising that he knows some of my little secrets."


    The hall was suddenly quiet. Shen didn''t speak, but looked at her with a smile.


    Shangguan Qingqing continued to pick the Rhinestone inlaid on the middle finger of her left hand. Accidentally, her strength was too strong. The Rhinestone was cut off by her, leaving a hole. It was small, but very eye-catching, completely destroying the beauty of her fingernails.


    "I want to do it again tomorrow, just like mu." Shangguan Qingqing looked at her fingernails and said nothing.


    After dinner, Mu Mu stayed overnight, but Shangguan Qingqing and Shen both refused, and they went to the Royal Hotel.


    Shangguan Qingqing said she was used to freedom and now likes to be alone. Mu Mu thought he wanted to stay with Shen Jun, so he didn''t continue to stay.


    In fact, Mu Mu really thinks too much. Although Shangguan Qingqing looks at the careless Shangguan Qingqing, after all, so many things have happened to her, and some things in her bones have changed.


    No, I should say, she''s mature.


    Mu Mu may refuse to accept this fact. After all, the reason why a person is mature is absolutely because there must be a story that has a great impact on her. Mu Mu likes the former Shangguan Qingqing who laughs whenever he wants and cries whenever he wants.


    Now this is painful.


    "What are you doing here? Are you worried when I''m here?" Shangguan Qingqing tilted Shen Jun, very speechless.


    Hu Hu called just now. The girl is about to get on the plane. I can see her early tomorrow morning. I''m happy to think about it.


    This is a magical feeling. Goodbye Hu Yu is probably the same as facing the past and facing the feelings of the past.


    You have to face it all the time. It''s impossible to disappear all the time, isn''t it?


    Shen Jun helped her drag her luggage into the door and looked at the interior decoration. He was very satisfied. "I didn''t come to see you specially. Hey, I''ll come out to avoid it."


    Shangguan Qingqing was stunned. "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s all right. What can I do for you?" Shen Jun said indifferently, "I''m just bored. I don''t want to fight with those people all day. Well, it''s getting late. Wash and go to bed early."


    Shen Jun ended the conversation without authorization and asked the staff of the hotel to help Guan Qingqing carry his luggage upstairs. He also dragged a small box up the stairs on the other side.


    After washing and lying in bed, Shangguan Qingqing sighed, but said nothing. She pulled the quilt over her head and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, when she was sleeping soundly and didn''t know what time, Shangguan Qingqing was suddenly awakened by a strange noise.


    She got up vaguely from bed and thought she was dreaming, because there was nothing outside.


    Just about to go back to sleep, there was another "bang" outside. It seemed that the distance was far away, and the sound was not very loud.


    This hotel is the Royal Hotel of the Yan empire. It is usually closely guarded by officers and soldiers. How can anyone shoot?


    "Shen Jun!" Shangguan Qingqing got up and rushed out without shoes.


    Although Shen Jun and she live in the same house, Shen Jun''s room is far away from Shangguan Qingqing''s because they are different from each other.


    She rushed out and ran half way around the corridor. Suddenly, Shen Jun''s voice came, "Qingqing, don''t come here!"


    Shangguan Qingqing saw that Shen Jun and a man were facing each other in the living room on the second floor. Both of them were standing on the balcony with guns and a man dressed in black.


    Without turning on the light, Shangguan Qingqing could only look at it through the street lamp downstairs. The man is very tall and has wide shoulders. He looks very strong.


    The gunfire just now had alerted the officers and soldiers of the hotel. The tall man found that the situation was very unfavorable to him. He resolutely put his hand on the railing and jumped down in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Jun only had time to run to the bottom and fired three shots. It''s estimated that he didn''t hit it.


    The bad man was startled and ran away. Shangguan Qingqing was relieved.


    "Brother Shen Jun, how are you? Are you hurt?" Shangguan Qingqing snapped on the light, saw the man in front of him and exclaimed, "are you hurt?"


    Shen Jun was wearing a dark gray nightgown and had a cut in his arm. The blood had wet a large part of his sleeve.


    Although Shangguan Qingqing was behind the door, he had few opportunities to see blood. At this time, he was almost soft when he saw Shen Jun''s sleeve wet by blood.


    "Why is there so much blood? No, we have to go to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Shen Junyi pulled her. "Don''t worry, it''s all skin and flesh injuries. Go to the bathroom and get a towel."


    Shangguan Qingqing hurried to Shen Jun''s bathroom, took out a towel and helped him wrap the wound tightly to stop bleeding. At this time, the officer in charge of the hotel security came up in a hurry. Seeing Shen Jun''s assignment, he quickly asked someone to prepare the car. Then he said to Shen Jun, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Shen, Shangguan, it''s our negligence. I really don''t know where to come from


    The person who appears seems to be a professional killer? Mr. Shen, I''ve been chased. Why don''t you go to the hospital and bandage it first? I think you''re badly hurt. "


    Shen Jun waved his hand. "It''s not your problem. The man came for me. You don''t have to tell the Young Marshal and others about it." Then he turned to Shangguan Qingqing: "don''t follow, go back to bed."


    Shangguan Qingqing turned and ran: "wait for me for a minute, I''ll change my clothes."


    Shen Jun lost his smile.


    He is really just a flesh wound. The killer is probably good at playing with knives, so the first weapon to choose is a dagger. It''s just that the killer probably didn''t expect to die. Shen Jun is not an ordinary person. He was prepared early. This knife didn''t hurt the key. Shen Jun shot in the back, and the killer became nervous, but his whereabouts had been exposed, and the assassination naturally failed


    ¡£


    The doctor sutured Shen Jun''s wound and carefully resisted him. In the near future, don''t let the wound touch water, when to change the dressing, and so on.


    "Is Shen Yu going to kill you?" Asked Shangguan Qingqing. Shen Jun smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1121

    "So, the person you want to avoid when you come to Yan''s empire is Shen Yu?" Asked Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shen Jun really didn''t want to talk about this. He pulled the collar of his nightgown and said helplessly, "it''s getting late, Qingqing. Shall we go back to bed first? Hey, I have some sequelae of blood loss, dizziness and want to sleep."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    Seeing that Shen Jun was like that, Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t say anything, and was sent back to the hotel together.


    Although Shen Jun said he didn''t need to report it to young Lord mu, the person in charge of the hotel didn''t dare to hide it, so he reported it. When Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing return to the hotel, the front foot enters the door, and major Mu''s back foot arrives.


    "It''s true. It''s just a small injury. I''ll trouble the Young Marshal to come specially." Shen Jun is very sorry.


    Major Mu said nothing and asked Luo Haoyu to arrange for someone to protect Shen Jun. Naturally, the man he said was not an ordinary man. He came out of the Falcon.


    "Anyway, I should be responsible for your personal safety on the territory of my Yan empire." "I can''t do it myself. In this way, it''s more appropriate for Song Fei around Mu to do it," said young master mu with a serious expression


    Song Fei was not compiled by the military headquarters of the Yan Empire, but also from falcon. He is indeed the most suitable candidate.


    Shen Jun came out alone this time, so he didn''t refuse. "Then thank you, major commander and Mu Mu. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No harm." After giving an account, major Mu left without asking for any details. Shen Jun admired young Lord Mu''s behavior.


    "Well, are you relieved now?" Shen Jun looked at Shangguan Qingqing, "go to bed. At least the killer won''t come again tonight. Alas, it''s going to dawn." Then he yawned: "I''m so sleepy."


    Although Shangguan Qingqing is not a very clever girl, she is not stupid. At a glance, she knows that Shen Jun is hiding something from her.


    Shen Yu is going to kill people. This man is like nothing. He doesn''t take his life seriously at all.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you." Shangguan Qingqing angrily returned to the room.


    As soon as Shangguan Qingqing left, Shen Jun immediately returned to his room.


    He looked at his cell phone. There was no missed call or any information on it. It seems that the killer was carried out in secret.


    He really didn''t expect that he had made his words so clear, but Shen Yu was still unwilling to let him go.


    The wound on the arm was only stitched, not serious,


    He sent Shen Yu a message: don''t force me!


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see Shen Yu back.


    Yes, Shen Yu always doesn''t pay attention to him. The brothers have been talking together for so many years. It''s estimated that they can count the number of times since they were sensible.


    The next day, Shen Jun was still sleeping. He felt vaguely that someone was playing with his arm. He subconsciously waved his hand, and then woke up with pain from the wound on his arm.


    "Shit."


    "Don''t move." Shangguan Qingqing grabbed him.


    Shen Jun stared. His handsome face was made into a fool''s stupidity by him, "how did you get in?"


    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to Song Fei leaning against the door, "he opened the door."


    Song Fei shook the card between his index finger and middle finger with a proud expression.


    "Are you Song Fei? It''s hard to come so early." Shen Jun said that he had seen two bodyguards in black standing outside the door. Song Fei was also in a black suit, cool.


    Song Fei stood up and his expression became respectful: "Mr. Shen, the killer ran away last night. It''s only because the straw bags last night were too delicious. Don''t worry. If he comes again next time, I''ll definitely let him come back."


    Shen Jun cried and laughed: "don''t come."


    Song Fei added, "for your safety, I suggest you not to leave the hotel recently. I have strictly controlled this building and will never let a fly fly fly in."


    Shangguan Qingqing looked at Song Fei and thought that the boy had no hair on his mouth and might not be able to handle affairs well. He was stunned when talking big. He really couldn''t see his ability, so he looked pretty good.


    But since it''s Mu Mu''s man, face still needs to be given.


    "Little brother, it depends on your performance when the killer comes. Now, please go and see if breakfast is ready, OK?"


    This is obviously underestimated. Song feiqiang, who was entrusted with an important task for the first time, endured the impulse to roll his eyes, "OK, Miss Shangguan." Turned and went out.


    Shangguan Qingqing also comforted Shen Jun, "although this boy is young, he is said to be very powerful. He is specially responsible for protecting Mu Mu. He must have some skills. Don''t care about his age."


    Shen junzhile: "you seem to be talking about yourself? As soon as you say the word ''little brother'', the boy''s handsome face is black. Don''t you see it?"


    "Don''t move." Shangguan Qingqing slapped him and patted him directly on Shen Jun''s naked chest.


    The atmosphere was instantly awkward.


    Shangguan Qingqing withdrew his hand and smiled awkwardly: "NIMA, I missed. Haha, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you." Quickly wiped his hands on his body.


    "Ah, hooligan!" Shen Jun deliberately pulled over the quilt and covered his chest, with a look of "pale flowers".


    So the awkward atmosphere lasted for a few seconds and was quickly resolved by the two people, as if nothing had happened.


    Shangguan Qingqing carefully untied the outermost layer of gauze and looked, "there''s no bleeding. The doctor said it''s just hanging. Do you want to get up?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost nine."


    Shen Jun was stunned. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t notice someone entering the house, but also slept until nine o''clock. He couldn''t help wondering if he was old and had a little injury.


    When he was ready to go downstairs, Song Fei reported with a serious face: "Mr. Shen, there is a man named Shen Yu outside who said he wanted to see you."


    Shangguan Qingqing was stunned and directly rolled up his sleeve: "how dare he come?"


    Shen Jun smiled and asked Song Fei, "right outside the door?"


    "No, I was stopped outside the hotel. The straw bags are still confirming his identity and asking someone to report first for your meaning." Song Fei has a completely business look, but it can be seen from his expression that the boy has practiced Shen Yu with the killer last night. However, the people in Marshal''s mansion know how to be measured. This is Shen Jun''s private affair. Young Baron Mu didn''t inquire,


    Of course he won''t talk much.


    Before Shen Jun could speak, Shangguan Qingqing said angrily, "how many people are he?"


    "Mr. Shen took two people with him." Song Fei said.


    "Two?" Shangguan Qingqing rolled his sleeve again: "let him roll over to my aunt."


    Song Fei looked at Shen Jun, "Mr. Shen, what do you mean..."


    "Let him come." Shen Jun is still laughing.


    Song Fei: "OK, I''ll arrange someone to pick it up. Also, breakfast is ready." When Shen Yu in a gray suit came over, Shen Jun was serving porridge by Shangguan Qingqing spoonful by spoonful.

 Chapter 1122

    The two brothers looked at each other for five seconds, but neither of them spoke first.


    Song Fei took people out with interest.


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "eat first, open your mouth, ah ~ ~"


    Shen Jun: "..." a smile came out of the corner of his lips and he could only open his mouth obediently.


    Shangguan Qingqing was very satisfied with Shen Jun''s obedience and said coldly, "brother Shen Jun, don''t be afraid. I''ll ask my brother to check later. I''ll find out the murderer for you and kill him."


    The girl was on purpose. Shen Jun couldn''t cry or laugh, but said, "OK, I''ll ask you for my life."


    "It''s easy to say." Shangguan Qingqing is very generous.


    Shen Yu, sitting on the other side of the sofa, smiled and pulled out a concerned smile: "what, is something wrong?"


    Shen Jun was wearing a coat and could not see any injury from the surface, but Shen Yu must understand it in his heart.


    This man has always been a play of brotherhood and brotherhood in front of outsiders. Shen Jun has been used to playing with him for so many years.


    However, Shangguan Qingqing is obviously not used to it. She hasn''t experienced these intrigues. She just learned about Shen Yu''s ugly face. Now she saw him put on this expression. Shangguan Qingqing was about to vomit.


    "Don''t you know what happened?" Shangguan Qingqing stared at Shen Yu: "I thought you came to see if your brother was dead. What garlic is it? Everyone is not a fool. Can you be honest?"


    Shen Yu was stunned. "Qing Qing, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and turned a very sharp white eye: "don''t understand, even if you don''t understand, but Shen Yu, listen, I''ve covered this man. You can move him again?"


    Shen Jun''s eyes were deep.


    Shen Yu smiled bitterly: "Qing Qing, I think you misunderstood."


    Shangguan Qingqing waved his hand: "no, don''t be so intimate. We don''t know each other."


    This is a slap in the face. Rao is a man who can''t stand it no matter how well restrained he is.


    Shen Yu''s expression on his face faded, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the two people on the table lightly.


    Shen Jun finally finished his breakfast. He seemed relieved and said to Shangguan Qingqing, "I have something to say to Shen Yu. Why don''t you avoid it first?"


    Over the past year, the two have become acquainted. Shen Jun naturally knows Guan Qingqing well, but this intimacy has other meanings in the eyes of outsiders.


    "I''m too lazy to listen." Shangguan Qingqing disdained the drama of these brothers and sisters falling in love and killing each other in the big family, and went upstairs with her mouth curled.


    There were only two brothers left, and the smile on Shen Jun''s face gradually disappeared.


    He and Shen Yu are true brothers, so he really doesn''t understand why Shen Yu hates him so much, and even wants him to die.


    Is it really just because he is close to Shangguan''s family and has a good relationship with his highness Ke Yi? Shen Yu felt the threat, so he moved to kill?


    Right, have you defeated blood and kinship?


    Thinking of this, Shen Jun thought he was funny. The fact was in front of him, and he was still asking questions.


    "Are you particularly disappointed to see me alive?" Shen Jun asked Shen Yu. The two brothers looked at each other and didn''t look good.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Shen Yu still doesn''t admit it.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t admit it. Shen Jun doesn''t expect to talk to him, "why?"


    Shen Yu looked at Shen Jun, his eyes were very sharp, "this is to ask what you want to do."


    "Ah..." Shen Jun smiled briefly. "Do you believe what I said?"


    Shen Yu: "


    Shen Jun scoffed: "look, you don''t believe it, so how can I answer this question? Tell me the answer and I''ll answer you, okay?"


    Shen Yu''s eyes were cold: "go back to where you should stay."


    It seems to know that Shen Yu will say so. Shen Jun is not surprised at all. He doesn''t even change his expression. He just looks at Shen Yu so much that his eyes are not deep or shallow. "Where I should stay." Shen Jun smacked the sentence, "where should I stay? How do you define it? Why do you think it''s where I should stay? My surname is Shen, and I was even born before you. Why


    It''s up to you. Shen Yu, tell me, why? "


    "Now that the whole Shen family has recognized me as the best successor, all my father''s subordinates recognize me."


    "What are you still worried about?"


    "I just don''t want to see you!" Shen Yu''s eyes were cold: "are you satisfied with this answer?" Shen Jun was still indifferent and smiled again. "I remember when I was a child, my mother always said you were a brother, and my brother should let my brother. At that time, you were three or four years old, and I had gone to school, so I gave you whatever you like me


    You, father always said you let him. In his father''s eyes, you are smart and excellent, which is his pride, while I am mediocre and useless in his eyes. "


    Shen Yu snorted coldly, "what do you want to say? You gave me all this today?"


    "Hehe." Shen Jun looked at him: "take it if you like. I don''t want to rob you."


    Shen Yu also looked at him and obviously didn''t believe this.


    "You and this family make me sick." Shen Jun said.


    Shen Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything more. He examined the truth of Shen Jun''s words.


    Shen Jun didn''t bother to talk to him, so he turned and went upstairs.


    He didn''t expect Shen Yu to come in person, just to kill him?


    But now the hotel has been closely monitored by Song Fei''s people. As long as he stays in the hotel and doesn''t go out, the killer must not get in.


    Shen Yu didn''t disturb others. Song Fei pretended not to know his identity, and Shen Jun didn''t say much.


    Maybe at the bottom of his heart, Shen Jun is still willing to believe that the killer last night has nothing to do with Shen Yu and is alive again. He is waiting for Shen Yu to do it again. In this way, maybe he can completely harden his heart.


    Like Shen Yu.


    In the afternoon, Shen Jun had to go to the hospital to change his dressing and was stopped by Shangguan Qingqing. "At this time, you dare to go out. Do you think Shen Yu read about brotherhood after seeing you?"


    But no matter what Shangguan Qingqing said, Shen Jun insisted on going to the hospital to change his dressing in person. Fortunately, it was calm all the way.


    Shangguan Qingqing said that if she wanted to cover him, she would really stay with Shen Jun for a moment. She also said proudly to Shen Jun: "don''t worry, Shen Yu will never dare to fight with me."


    "... Miss Shangguan personally accompanied Shen Jun to the hospital, and then they went to dinner together. Our people over there didn''t dare to follow." His subordinate Shen Yu reported.


    Shen Yu in front of the French window looked at the neon flashing night scene of the city and thought of Shen Jun''s sentence "you and this family make me sick." Since it''s disgusting, why did you come back? Shen Yu thought, as a loser, shouldn''t it disappear cleanly?

 Chapter 1123

    "Your Highness, Shen Yu calls." Zhou Dong stared at his cell phone with a sinister expression.


    Ke also motioned him to press hands-free, and Shen Yu''s business came from inside: "good evening, your highness."


    Zhou Dong uses his mouth to make complaints about "hypocrisy."


    It''s no secret that the two brothers of the Shen family disagree in the Ke empire. Zhou Dong has no good feelings for Shen Yu at all.


    "What''s up?" Ke also spoke in a businesslike tone.


    Shen Yu hesitated there and said, "Shen Jun encountered a killer and was injured."


    "What?" Ke was also surprised. "Where is he now? How is he? Is he hurt?"


    Shen Yu said, "he''s in the Yan empire. He''s just a minor injury. Don''t worry, your highness. Besides..." Shen Yu paused for a moment, "... There''s a senior official to take care of him. It''s no big deal."


    "That''s good." "It''s all right," said Ke di


    Shen Yu said, "what your highness said is that people are fine."


    Zhou Dong wanted to interrupt, but he didn''t dare to stare aside.


    When the call was over, Zhou Dong couldn''t help it. "Your Highness, Shen Yu wants to take you as a gun driver? What should I do? Do you want to pretend to be caught?"


    Ke also wondered, "why should I pretend to be cheated?"


    "Why else? Of course, it''s to catch up with Miss Shangguan again." Zhou Dong was worried. He looked at Ke Yi and wanted to find some tension on his face, but he obviously failed.


    Ke also said seriously, "this Shen Yu is becoming more and more outrageous." On hearing this, Zhou Dong immediately became serious and advised: "Your Highness, although you have a good relationship with Shen Jun, in your capacity, don''t get involved in the affairs of the Shen family. You don''t even bother to take care of the president. Don''t take care of them, whatever their brother


    The two brothers fought to the death. Besides, according to his subordinates, Shen Jun doesn''t have to take Shen Yu. There''s no way. It depends on whether he wants to fight. "


    This is very true, and Ke has nothing to say.


    In fact, Ke also heard the implication of Zhou Dong''s words. In the past, Shen was in the Shen family in the hospital because of disgust, but now, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily. No wonder Shen Yu began to worry.


    At this time, Ke also responded: "Qing Qing is in the Yan Empire?"


    Zhou Dong: "..." he can see that his highness probably doesn''t like Miss Shangguan, otherwise the reflection arc is too long.


    But he doesn''t like others?


    In this year, how many ladies came up to him, it''s not necessarily that he looked at anyone differently. He refused them all. It''s absolutely heartless.


    Ah, by the way, your highness won''t treat women as parallel goods because of Miss mu, and then turn to sex


    He suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "Your Highness, that..." Zhou Dong''s serious face, "I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law and have a son in the future, and my son''s mother had better be Hu Hu, do you know this?"


    Ke didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked blankly. "Hmm? HMM, even my father heard about your love for Hu. Why? You''re going to propose to Hu?"


    "It''s a matter of time to propose, your highness. I''m just telling you to show my attitude and surname orientation." Zhou Dong stood straight to show that he was straighter than the steel bar.


    Ke Yi was stunned for a moment before he realized what the goods were saying. He was so angry that he blackened his eyes. He scanned Zhou Dong up and down. He didn''t have a good airway: "I haven''t had such a heavy mouth yet. Get out of here."


    Zhou Donggang was so hairy that he heard that he was pardoned, "Your Highness, I''ll be busy first. If you have something to do, you''ll call Ding Qiao."


    In less than five minutes, Zhou Dong rushed in again. When he entered the door, he fell down in front of Ke Yi''s desk and prayed: "Your Highness, let''s go to the Yan Empire, too. I''ll arrange a plane right away. How about leaving overnight?"


    Ke Yi gave him a chilly look: "why, the Hu paste is over there." "The girl has arrived early this morning. Your highness, let''s go. Please have mercy on my old bachelor. If I delay any longer, I''m afraid I can''t even have a son." Zhou Dong said that he felt sorry for himself. "Besides, Shen Yu''s grandson is over there. Your highness, do you think Shen Yu really wants to kill his brother? Then miss Shangguan and Shen Jun are together. What can we do if they are affected? Your relationship with Shangguan Zhengyu has been frozen now. I''m going to work at this time


    Miss Guan, if something happens again, the officials will tear you up, won''t they? "


    This is an idea. Ke couldn''t help hesitating.


    Zhou Dong has been with him for so many years. When he looks at his expression, he knows that there is a play. Keep up his efforts: "and we will go there sooner or later. With your friendly relationship with the Yan Empire, we can show our sincerity by congratulating you in the early past."


    Ke sighed and waved, "arrange to go."


    Zhou dongpa gave a military salute and went quickly.


    Here, Hu Hu''s girl is almost inseparable from Shangguan Qingqing. From the meeting to now, she follows Shangguan Qingqing except when she goes to the bathroom, for fear of being dumped by her own young lady again. While waiting for Shangguan Qingqing to wash and go to bed, Hu Hu murmured as he made the bed for Shangguan Qingqing: "in the past, the young commander had a lot of business with that person. Now it''s good. It''s said that who rejected it in public at the last high-level meeting of the Military Ministry


    The Young Marshal''s proposal. Hum, that man''s conscience is really broken. "


    Privately, Hu Hu doesn''t call Ke Yi his highness. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Who is that.


    Shangguan Qingqing said faintly, "if we don''t understand these things, don''t follow others. It''s taboo to talk about political affairs behind your back. Silly girl, remember?"


    Hu Hu curled his mouth and said, "I don''t want to talk about it. Now it''s all talking outside. Miss, you don''t know. Since you broke off your engagement with that person, there''s everything you say outside."


    "Let them say whatever they like. I can''t control your young lady with her mouth on other people''s faces." Shangguan Qingqing looked helpless.


    Hu paste looked at his young lady like a monster. Suddenly, he came up again and kneaded the meat with his hands holding Shangguan Qingqing''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you really my miss?" Hu Hu said and his eyes turned red. "My miss is not like this. Are you really my miss?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was happy. "What''s your young lady like?"


    With red eyes, Hu said, "if my young lady hears what I said just now, she will jump up in anger and roll her sleeves directly. She will go to work hard with that person and fan the mouth of those gossiping women to prevent them from talking nonsense."


    Shangguan Qingqing nodded: "uh huh, it''s really cool. Wait. If anyone chews their tongue in front of me later, I''ll slap them in the mouth."


    Hu Hu was not comforted, and almost cried: "Miss, you must be very sad. You are discouraged. Your highness is a big villain. How can he make you like this?"


    "Ha?" Shangguan Qingqing smiled awkwardly: "what''s that? In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with others." But what the Shangguan Qingqing said was empty in his heart, and Hu Hu would not believe it.

 Chapter 1124

    Ke was not alone. He also called Shangguan Zhengyu. Shangguan Qingqing was shocked to see the two people appear together, and subconsciously hid behind Shen Jun.


    Of course, what she is afraid of is not Ke Yi, but her brother.


    Holding Shen Jun''s sleeve in one hand, senior official Qingqing showed half his head from Shen Jun''s back and smiled: "Hey, brother, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you and your parents all right?" "Are you okay to ask!" Shangguan Zhengyu was very angry, especially when she saw Hu Hu. The girl knew the whereabouts of Shangguan Qingqing, and ran here without saying a word. If it weren''t for Ke Yi, he wouldn''t know that Qingqing came to the Yan empire


    It''s too late.


    After being glared at by Shangguan Zhengyu, he realized that he seemed to have done something wrong again and subconsciously hid behind his young lady.


    "Hehe, Young Marshal, I forgot because I was concerned about the young lady." Hu Hu was almost crying when he was stared by Shangguan Zhengyu: "young commander, don''t be angry. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Shangguan Qingqing protected Hu Hu: "brother, Hu Hu is timid. Don''t scare her. Have something to say." "Say it well? I think you should be beaten!" Shangguan Zhengyu rushed up and tried to pull Shangguan Qingqing out of Shen Jun''s back. "Come here and see if I don''t repair you today. What I agreed was to go out and relax. As a result, no one ran away


    Shadow, don''t make a phone call. Do you know how worried the second old man at home is? "


    Shangguan Qingqing pulled Shen Jun''s clothes and jumped around like a chicken avoiding an eagle, "brother, I''m wrong. I''ve really realized my mistake and won''t dare again in the future."


    "Later?" "No future, absolutely no future." Shangguan Qingqing and Hu Hu Hu dodged left and right, which was not embarrassing. Shangguan Zhengyu was really angry. Naturally, he was a brother who had loved his sister since childhood. In the end, everyone knew the girl''s ability


    He was the last one to know when he disappeared.


    Moreover, even Ke also knows that he has a disagreement with Ke recently. He didn''t say a word all the way. With a straight face, he acted as Ke''s bodyguard.


    "Chicken mother" Shen Jun was also embarrassed. "Well, well, isn''t Qingqing good? Don''t be angry."


    "Just protect her. This girl should be beaten." Shangguan Zhengyu said angrily.


    Shangguan Qingqing smiled behind Shen Jun: "brother, I really know I''m wrong. Forgive me and Hu Hu. I''ll listen to you in the future, I promise." Ke Yi and Zhou Dong were still standing at the door. Ke Yi looked at it and didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, Zhou Dong sighed leisurely: "Your Highness, look, if it had been before, Miss Shangguan would have rushed at you like a butterfly. Now,


    How long have we been standing here? People think we are air. Your highness, well, you''ve been single successfully. Miss Shangguan won''t bother you anymore. "


    "Shut up!" Ke Yi said faintly.


    Zhou Dong tilted his mouth and looked at Hu Hu. "It doesn''t matter to you, but poor subordinates suffer with you. Hu Hu Hu completely ignored me."


    No one said hello, Ke Yi found a place to sit by himself. Shen Jun comforted the brother and sister of Shangguan Zhengyu. Then he smiled at Ke Yi and said, "Your Highness is here, too. Are you together?" He thought Ke Yi and Shangguan Zhengyu had made up and was very happy.


    Ke also nodded.


    Shangguan Zhengyu sat on the other side with a straight face. Shangguan Qingqing was still guilty at the moment and hurried to hug his brother''s arm to please him.


    I didn''t talk to him from beginning to end.


    Ke also called her name, "Qing Qing, I heard you went to many places. Did you have a good time?" Shangguan Qingqing was surprised that he would take the initiative to talk to her. However, the surprise was very short, so he quickly replied with a smile: "happy, I did go to many places, saw different scenery, met many strange friends, and met a lot of friends


    What an interesting story. "


    Ke also smiled: "very good."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "yes." There''s really nothing to say to him. This is the first time that Shangguan Qingqing hasn''t seen him for such a long time since she fell in love with him. Before, she always wanted to see him every day and follow him. Although he always felt bored, she was like a fool at that time


    Even if he spoke to her in a disgusting tone, she would be satisfied.


    What kind of mentality is this? Shangguan Qingqing can''t understand herself at that time now. Her brain is like being caught in a door.


    Ke Yi continued: "it''s good to go out and have a look. I also know a few places. I''ll ask someone to make a strategy and give it to you. I suggest you go and have a look. You''ll like it."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    Once again, she was sure that she used to be a fool.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your trouble." Shangguan Qingqing said.


    "..." what kind of mood does Zhou Dong feel at this time? He really wants to slap himself twice (he doesn''t dare to slap his highness, of course, he can only slap himself).


    Really, he would rather not speak than say these strange words. What''s the matter? Have you really forgotten the Shangguan Qingqing who loves you wholeheartedly?


    Zhou Dong said that he didn''t understand his Highness''s heart. It''s hard to do the submarine needle.


    Looking at Hu Yu again, a pair of watery eyes stared at Ke Yi. They dared to be angry but dared not speak, and they were so angry that they were about to cry.


    Zhou Dong''s heart is cold.


    Shangguan Zhengyu was also angry. He hugged Shangguan Qingqing to himself and said stiffly, "then Shangguan Zhengyu also thanked your Highness for your trouble." Then he snorted.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very embarrassing.


    But Ke also didn''t seem to feel it. He still smiled on his handsome face, turned to Shen Jun and said, "I didn''t know you and Qingqing were here until I answered Shen Yu''s phone."


    This is just a very common sentence, but the implied meaning is inextricably linked.


    Shangguan Qingqing''s thoughts deviated in an instant and was so angry: "why did Shen Yu call you, what did he mean and what did he want to do?"


    Ke also smiled: "I don''t know."


    Shangguan Qingqing snorted. She didn''t bother to wonder whether Ke Yi''s words were true or false. She shouted angrily, "brother Shen Jun is hurt. Is he really willing to kill brother Shen Jun? How can there be such a vicious person?"


    Shen Jun smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, because of my business, we made a big fight."


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s clear that Shen Yu is narrow-minded." Shangguan and Qingqing protect their weaknesses quite righteously.


    Ke Yi said: "originally, this matter is the family background of the Shen family. I can''t manage it..."


    "Your Highness, if you don''t say anything, let the prince take care of the play." This is a bit of a fuss with a gun and a stick. Don''t be too obvious.

 Chapter 1125

    Seeing that his Highness''s situation was really a little tragic, Zhou Dong couldn''t help interrupting: "Miss Shangguan, your highness didn''t say no matter. No, Shen Yu''s front foot called, and our highness rushed over immediately. What he was afraid of was that Shen Yu would give Shen Da Shao more advice


    Hands. "


    Shangguan Qingqing snorted and refused to comment.


    Ke Yi then said, "although I can''t intervene in the internal contradictions of the Shen family, I''ll say hello to old Shen."


    The brothers fought openly and secretly, and they didn''t say anything nice. Moreover, the influence of this matter was bad, and Ke couldn''t completely ignore it.


    Shen Jun immediately said, "thank you for your trouble."


    Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t speak. As long as it didn''t involve Shangguan Qingqing, he was not interested in the broken things of the Shen family. However, if Shen Yu shoots at Shen Jun again, he will not sit idly by.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs soon knew Ke Yi''s whereabouts. Yu alkyne and major Mu hurriedly arranged the affairs at hand and came to accompany him.


    Mu Mu hurriedly took Shangguan Qingqing back to the room to talk.


    "It''s coming. Who''s coming for you?" Mumu, ask.


    "It''s not." Before Shangguan Qingqing answered, Hu Hu shouted angrily, "Miss mu, you can pull it down. You didn''t hear what the man just said. Really, I almost died of anger."


    Mumu: "what did your highness say?" Miss Hu said, "we didn''t even want to send him a few places to have fun. Miss Hu didn''t even want to see him back.".


    ¡±


    Mumu: "..." really, I don''t understand. Hu Hu: "Miss mu, don''t worry about our miss. I''ve seen through. It''s the right behavior for Miss Mu to terminate his engagement with him. He doesn''t have our miss in his heart." Shangguan Qingqing nodded again and again: "yes, my decision


    Nature is the wisest. "


    Mumu and Hu Hu turned to see her.


    The girl looked at the foolishness, as if she had completely opened her eyes and would never hurt her heart again.


    Mu Mu almost wanted to kneel down for Ke Yi. It was all about this. Naturally, she would not mention Ke Yi without interest and turn the topic to Shen Jun''s injury.


    Several men here are also chatting. The atmosphere looks light on the surface, but there seems to be something wrong brewing in the dark.


    Yu alkyne and young master Mu are both human spirits. After caring about Shen Jun and greeting Ke Yi, they left Mu here on the pretext of official business, and the two of them slipped away first.


    When he got on the bus, major Mu smiled and said, "whether it''s Shen Jun''s family background or the private affairs of his highness Ke Yi and miss Shangguan, it''s really embarrassing for us to be there."


    Jade alkyne said: "let Mu Mu accompany the Shangguan lady. I''ll send some people later. I just hope they don''t have an accident on our territory."


    Just in case, Yu alkyne still asked people to secretly spy on Shen Yu in case he made a move again.


    Jade alkyne and young master Mu are worried here, but those guys who cause trouble are completely unconscious.


    Shangguan Zhengyu wants to take Shangguan Qingqing home now, but Shangguan Qingqing is not happy and has to wait until after the wedding of major Mu and mu shaoting. Shangguan Zhengyu had no choice but to stay calm.


    "Brother, I heard you fought with who?" Shangguan Qingqing was fooling around and gossip on her face. "Gee, you used to be as good as wearing a pair of pants. You could fight? Really for me?"


    "Who did you listen to? No."


    "Really not?"


    "Hum, some people turn their faces and don''t recognize others. Now they are guarding against our family." Shangguan Zhengyu said, "Qingqing, neither father nor brother will force you. Don''t worry, we''re on your side."


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "you don''t have to fight that person for me. After all, he is a prince..."


    "Hum, you don''t understand these things. My father and I know well." Make it clear that you don''t want to talk to Guan Qingqing about this.


    Shangguan Qingqing propped her face and tutted: "in fact, it''s really good outside. When you come back, you''ll be... Annoyed."


    Shangguan Zhengyu rubbed his sister''s head: "follow your heart. Do you really like Shen Jun now?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was shocked. "Who said I like..." Shangguan Zhengyu nodded: "Shen Jun is also good. I know he has no intention of politics. He has money and can afford you. But if you marry him, you can only leave the Kirschner empire with him. You are not under our protection, my parents and I will


    I''m worried. In the future, if you have children, you will always go to school abroad and can only go into business. It''s a pity. "


    Shangguan Qingqing: "..." I didn''t leave Shen Jun alone. Her brother has even considered whether her son will go into business or politics when he grows up.


    This is my brother, no doubt.


    "Don''t bother." Shangguan Zhengyu said simply and rudely, "anyway, you have dissolved your engagement. Just don''t meet in the future."


    "Yes." Hushu ordered people to prepare fruit: "my young lady doesn''t like sour ones. Apples should be crisp and grapes should be sweet. Our young Marshal doesn''t like pomegranates and must not have them. It doesn''t matter. Go and prepare some and make a pot of green tea to bring them up


    ¡£¡±


    "Yes."


    Hu Hu turned around. Zhou Dong was leaning against the door frame, stretching his long legs and holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Girl, do you know what I like and don''t like?" Asked Zhou Dong.


    Hu Hu turned his pretty eyes and completely ignored it.


    Seeing that she was going, Zhou Dong directly supported the door with one arm and wouldn''t let her go.


    "Get out of the way." Hu Hu''s face turned red with anger.


    Zhou Dong saw that her small face was white and red, and she tooted her mouth. It was not good-looking. Her heart was itching, and her mouth began to be uncontrollable.


    "Want to go? OK, let me kiss one."


    "You..." Hu Hu''s eyes widened. "You rascal, shameless, I''ll call someone if you don''t get out of the way."


    "I didn''t say no, Hu Hu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Zhou Dong can''t sleep what you want. Hurry up and kiss one, or I won''t let you pass." Zhou Dongyue said more and more obscene, with hot eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. You''re shameless!"


    The little girl is like an angry little rabbit, but I don''t know if she will bite when she is angry?


    Zhou Dong really wants Hu Hu. He''s not right when he sees Hu today. His desire to marry her home as a daughter-in-law is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Hum, forget it. Kiss first.


    There was no one around. Zhou Dong suddenly took action. As soon as he extended his long arm, he directly hugged the person in his arms and held him tightly. He opened his mouth and kissed Hu''s soft mouth.


    Hu Hu: "......" Zhou Dong definitely didn''t intend to let Hu Hu go when he touched it. He pressed people directly onto the wall and kissed them like a wolf.

 Chapter 1126

    Shangguan Qingqing originally wanted to have no contact with Ke Yi.


    She thought that since she let go, she couldn''t turn back. She wanted to be a good horse.


    However, seeing Hu''s swollen mouth and his red waist, Shangguan Qingqing had a murderous heart. He didn''t care so much, so he directly took Hu paste and killed Ke Yi in front of him.


    Naturally, she won''t settle accounts with Ke, but with Zhou Dong.


    "You dare to bully Hu Hu!" Shangguan Qingqing was holding a gun and scared Zhou Dong chrysanthemum tightly.


    "Miss Shangguan, you, you calm down..." Zhou Dong swallowed his saliva. "Listen to me, I really am..."


    "Shut up, asshole. You dare touch my people. I won''t kill you today." With a bang, Shangguan Qingqing shot, but it was a pity that he didn''t.


    She was also startled, Hu Hu and Zhou Dong were also startled.


    Zhou Dong was stunned when he saw Shangguan Qingqing. He quickly held his head and begged for mercy: "Miss Shangguan, I really like Hu paste. I hope you can do it."


    "You can''t think!" He was talking nonsense and was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "I don''t like you, you rude ghost, smelly rascal, Wuwuwuwu, I hate you, hate you."


    Hu was so angry that he cried. Seeing Hu Hu''s cry, Shangguan Qingqing refused to give up and pointed his gun at Zhou Dong. New hatred and old hatred surged up together (of course, the old hatred here refers to who, so Zhou Dong has always said that he was implicated by his highness


    It''s all right.).


    "Zhou Dong, stand up for me and let Miss Ben make a hole in you. I''ll spare you today." Shangguan Qingqing said angrily.


    Zhou Dong said bitterly, "Miss Shangguan, do you really want to make a hole in me?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Dong turned to Hu Yu again: "what do you say, girl? Are you willing?"


    Hu Hu didn''t cry anymore, and his expression was dull, as if he had been frightened by her young lady''s words.


    1¡¢ A hole?


    Is Miss serious?


    Zhou Dong cried, "girl, do you really want to make a blood hole in me? As long as you say you want to, I must stand still."


    Hu Hu was completely frightened, and his body began to tremble. In his mind was the picture of Zhou Dong running after her with a blood hole hanging on his body, "I, I, I..."


    "You don''t have to ask Hu Hu, I''m in charge of it." Yu Guangzhong, a man holding a tea cup, was leisurely watching a play. Shangguan Qingqing was so angry that he died.


    Zhou Dongao''s voice jumped up behind Ke Yi. The eldest husband could bend and stretch and hid directly behind Ke Yi.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "......" now I have to face who.


    "Your Highness, I can see that Miss Shangguan is obviously coming for you. Your subordinates are implicated by you." Zhou Dong whispered.


    Shangguan Qingqing had to aim the muzzle at Ke Yi, with cold eyes, "you, get away."


    Ke also put down his tea cup, looked at Hu paste, and his eyebrows jumped.


    Hu''s lips are bright eyed. People can see what''s going on. They are red and swollen. They look pathetic. The key is that Hu Hu has always been afraid to avoid Zhou Dong. This guy is obviously a bully. No wonder Shangguan Qingqing will be angry.


    However, Ke also knows that Zhou Dong has been implicated by him. He is really to blame for this.


    "Qingqing, have something to say. Put the gun down first. It''s dangerous. Be careful to hurt yourself." Ke also said. Shangguan Qingqing smiled: "thank you for your concern. I''ve been playing with guns since childhood. I''m not very accurate at shooting. It''s not enough to hurt myself." Then he nodded at the muzzle of the gun: "get out of the way. I''m terrible at shooting. Don''t worry


    Hurt you. "


    Ke Yi: "Qing Qing, Zhou Dong is really sincere about Hu Yu. It''s better for them to solve their own emotional problems?"


    "Bah me!" Shangguan Qingqing was directly irritable. "Solve it by themselves? Let them solve it by themselves. My hu paste must be swallowed and peeled alive by Zhou Dong''s bastard egg?"


    Ke also looked seriously: "he didn''t dare."


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "he dare not? You are blind. Ask him if he dare."


    Zhou Dong said weakly, "I want to, but I dare not."


    Ke Yi: "..." I really feel ashamed, "you see, he doesn''t dare."


    Hu Hu shook his head. "No, I don''t like him. I don''t want to see him anymore. Miss, let''s go, let''s go."


    Zhou Dong''s heart cluttered, "it''s over. It scared the little girl."


    It''s Hu Hu who doesn''t like Zhou Dong, and Ke can''t say anything.


    Shangguan Qingqing was still angry, but she really wanted to open a hole in Zhou Dong, but she didn''t really kill anyone after all. Her heart was still very empty. Hu paste came to pull her, and she was pulled away.


    Zhou Dong coughed, "well, your highness, I''ll be alone with you."


    Ke also looked at him: "haven''t you been single all the time?"


    Thinking of the ruthlessness of Shangguan Qingqing just now, Zhou Dong said, "Your Highness, you said that Shangguan miss just wanted to open a hole in you, didn''t you?"


    Ke ignored him.


    Hu Hu forgot to be wronged by such a fuss and advised Shangguan Qingqing today: "don''t be angry, miss. I''m really fine. I''ll be bitten by a dog. I''ll be far away from Zhou Dong in the future."


    Shangguan Qingqing sighed and touched Hu''s face. "I''ll sleep and you''ll have a rest."


    Hu Hu''s face was suspicious: "this point? Miss, dinner time is coming."


    "No, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep and have a snack."


    Hu Hu was even more shocked: "Miss, you never had a snack before."


    Shangguan Qingqing was happy: "silly girl, I don''t have a man to please now. I don''t care whether I have a figure or not." Then he pushed Hu Yu out and slammed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jun didn''t know when he came.


    Hu Hu pursed his lips and was embarrassed to tell the truth. He just said, "just now, the young lady quarreled with her highness again. She''s in a bad mood."


    Shen Jun sighed slightly.


    On the other side, Shen Yu is listening to his subordinates report: "Your Highness answered your phone and then left for the Yan empire. He also took Shangguan Zhengyu with him. Now they are all staying in the Empire Hotel of the Yan empire. His subordinates are too far away. As for whether his highness and Shangguan Zhengyu are reconciled, my subordinates can''t see for a while


    Come on. Soon after his highness and Shangguan Zhengyu arrived at the Imperial Hotel, the Minister of foreign affairs of the Yan Empire and major mu of the Marshal''s house rushed there. "


    Shen Yu''s expression was very ugly. "Hum, he said he didn''t want to make friends with even the dignitaries of the Yan empire. He told me he didn''t want to? Think I was a fool? Send orders and act according to the original plan." Shen Yu clenched the wine glass, and his face similar to Shen Jun was ferocious.

 Chapter 1127

    "Animals, animals, Zhou Dong is just animals." Shangguan Qingqing was indignant as he rubbed the medicine on Hu paste. "If I meet him later, I will beat his dog brain out of his pig brain."


    Hu lay on the bed, naked, with a thin waist. Even Guan Qingqing couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Stupid girl, stay away from the animal in the future. Look at you. He''s so rude. If you follow him, you''ll have to explain your life on his bed."


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" I don''t like him anymore, but I don''t like him anymore


    It''s annoying to think of Zhou Dong''s rudeness. I used to annoy him when I thought he was greasy, but now I''m even more annoyed.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t feel pity for jade at all." Wiping, wiping, Shangguan Qingqing smiled again. Although she also said that she disliked Zhou Dong, to tell the truth, she really envied Hu Hu. This silly girl doesn''t understand feelings yet. It''s just that the guy Zhou Dong is really hateful. How can she use strong? How can she put it


    Heart to marry him?


    Hum, I''d better investigate again. Don''t be a scum with the tendency of domestic violence. Then the life of Hu Yu will be really over.


    After taking the medicine, Shangguan Qingqing''s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Ha, that man will call me one day. I''m afraid the world is mysterious?" Shangguan Qingqing answered the phone with a curious face.


    Ke also invited her to coffee.


    The coffee shop is inside the hotel. The environment is quite elegant. Shangguan Qingqing thinks it''s very funny. I have to talk about the past. In the past, if Ke invited her to coffee, she would jump with joy.


    "Haven''t you just met?" Shangguan Qingqing smiled and said, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    Ke didn''t care, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to talk before." His eyes stayed on Shangguan Qingqing''s face for a moment, smiled and said, "I feel like you''ve grown up."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    Seriously, she was very angry. What do you mean, she didn''t know before?


    "Yes, another year old." Shangguan Qingqing said faintly, "I''ve also figured out a lot of problems during my time out. People will always grow." Put down what should be put down, find your own way, and then move forward bravely.


    Guan Qingqing didn''t say the latter sentence. Why did he say it? She doesn''t want the man opposite to think she left because of him.


    Although this is true.


    The words of Shangguan Qingqing stunned Ke.


    He looked at her, his eyebrows gradually frowning. Shangguan Qingqing could see that he seemed to be in a bad mood, but she didn''t care about the other party''s mood. Just being stared at by her, Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t help feeling very unhappy. She maintained a good upbringing and didn''t go wrong as before


    The heart gets angry. Hehe, who can''t be a cultured person? When she treated her as Ke Yi, she did whatever she wanted in front of him, and made no secret of it. When she regarded him as her royal highness, she could also be a lady.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Ke also thought back and said, "there''s something I want to talk to you about." The mood seems not as high as before.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "what''s the matter? Just say it."


    Ke also thought that it was really different. In the past, as long as Shangguan Qingqing caught the opportunity to be with him, he had to rely on it and couldn''t fight away. I''m going out now. I don''t even want to have a cup of coffee with him when I come back.


    "It''s about Zhou Dong." Ke also pulled out a self mocking smile. "I know you and Hu Hu have an opinion about Zhou Dong now. I have to explain it for him."


    Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t help hating him: "Your Highness is actually worried about other people''s emotional affairs, which surprised me."


    After saying this, he felt that he had lost his share, and hurriedly made up for it, "then what, I mean, it''s really rare for a busy man like you to sneak around and care about his subordinates."


    Shangguan Qingqing took a sip of coffee and his eyes turned around.


    Ke Yi then said, "you should also know that Zhou Dong has always liked Hu paste over the years. Qing Qing, you know that Zhou Dong is a person you can rely on."


    Shangguan Qingqing nodded: "well, I know, but it''s no use telling me about it. I have to nod my head."


    Ke also smiled: "Hu Hu Hu is angry with Zhou Dong because of me. It''s hard for Zhou Dong to see her now."


    Shangguan Qingqing raised her eyebrow: "that has nothing to do with me. I can only say that I object to him chasing Hu paste, but!" Shangguan Qingqing accentuated: "if he dares to use force on Hu paste again, I will definitely kill him."


    "I promise him there will never be another time," Ke said


    Shangguan Qingqing got up and left: "then you are responsible for telling him that you can chase Hu Hu. You can chase Hu Hu like a man. You are not allowed to bully Hu Hu. You can take advantage of him when you are young."


    She left with a crisp figure. Ke also looked at the direction he left for a long time.


    Zhou Dong jumped out from the side and said, "I can''t help it. How can I take advantage of it? Your highness, do you think I''m Zhou Dong?"


    Ke Yi''s thoughts were interrupted and turned to look at him: "aren''t you?"


    Zhou Dong: "


    This goods heart said, just because he is a man, so see the beloved woman will that what go to the brain, okay? Is falling in love and getting married just to find someone to talk to? Then you can''t do what normal men and women should do?


    Zhou Dong looked at Ke Yi and wondered if his highness had a problem somewhere.


    So his eyes moved down.


    "What are you looking at?" Ke also blackened his face.


    Zhou Dong immediately became serious. "Your Highness, if you feel uncomfortable, you have to say. We can''t hide from the doctor. You''re still young and your life is still very long. You can''t just be delayed."


    Ke also took a deep breath and wanted to curse, but this is not the Ke empire. Besides, Zhou Dong also wants face.


    But does he want to lose face?


    Ke also pointed to Zhou Dong: "go back and pick you up."


    "Your Highness, what did you stare at the back of Miss Shangguan just now?" Out of the desire to survive, Zhou Dong quickly changed the topic.


    Ke was taken away, and his eyebrows tightened subconsciously: "nothing, just suddenly found that the girl was very different from before."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Zhou Dong tut said, "haven''t you heard a wise saying? Lovelorn makes people grow up."


    "Who said that?" "Officially subordinate to me." Zhou Dong sighed with emotion on his face: "my personal experience."

 Chapter 1128

    Ke Yi and Shangguan Zhengyu came to the Yanshi empire in advance and were not idle. They delayed their visit and made close contact with the friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries accompanied by yanyichen. Shangguan Zhengyu also represents the supreme commander of the military of the Coriolis Empire and the leader of the Yan empire


    Major commander Mu held various competitions and was busy for several days in succession.


    On that day, Ke Yi came back and Zhou Dong reported solemnly: "Shen Jun went out again with Miss Shangguan and miss Mu Mu. That boy is really not afraid of death. He knows that Shen Yu wants to deal with him and runs out all day." Ke Yi asked someone to take off his suit and said, "Shen Yu is not stupid. He doesn''t dare to do it at this time. Besides, the people protected by Mu Mu are three layers outside. He really wants to do it. Shen Yu can''t ask for it on Mu Mu''s territory


    To cheap. "


    Zhou Dong looked at Ke Yi''s face, "Your Highness, you''re still moody. Can you be in your heart..."


    "Shut up." Ke also sank his face.


    Zhou Zhidong: "Damn it."


    "Don''t say that again." Ke also said.


    After a while, he added: "I knew it was impossible from the beginning. Now she has a sweet love with yualkyne, and I Ke is not that villain. Since we are friends, we can''t do anything that our friends dislike."


    Zhou Dong nodded: "Your Highness said that his subordinates had a short circuit in their brain for a while."


    Originally, people like Yu alkyne, if they are not sure that Ke also has no indiscriminate thoughts about Mu Mu, how can they let Mu Mu come to see Ke Yi?


    Ke also glanced at Zhou Dong: "I remember Mu Mu didn''t take Hu paste out today. Why are you still here?" Zhou Dong immediately looked like an eggplant beaten by frost and said, "don''t mention it. The girl Hu paste ran away when she saw me. I really scared her last time." Zhou Dong touched his chin and seemed to have a aftertaste: "but


    , and next time, I dare. "


    Ke Yi: "


    Just then, the downstairs was noisy. Ding Qiao immediately came in and reported: "Your Highness, Miss Shangguan, Miss mu, they are back. Shen Dashao''s wound is cracked."


    "How did the wound crack? Did something happen?" Ke also hurried downstairs with Zhou Dongding bridge.


    Here, Shangguan Zhengyu also changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    In the hall, Shangguan Qingqing was picking Shen Jun''s clothes.


    "How can I show you the wound if you don''t take it off? Really, it''s not that you haven''t seen it. You''re still afraid of people looking at it?" Shangguan Qingqing''s voice is the boss. Ke Yi and Shangguan Zhengyu are stunned at the same time.


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid of scaring you." Shen Jun said that a large blood stain on his sleeve was particularly eye-catching, which showed that the wound was torn seriously.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t care so much. He pressed him on the sofa and began to pick up his clothes. Shen Jun couldn''t push her away again, so he asked Shangguan Qingqing to unbutton his shirt.


    People: "


    The picture is really a little something like that. Shangguan Qingqing is almost riding on Shen Jun, who has opened his skirt and exposed his hardcover waist and abdomen.


    Shangguan Qingqing was quite proud of his success: "really, just a few abdominal muscles. Show me what''s wrong? There won''t be one less." Then she came down from Shen Jun, pulled Shen Jun up and continued to pick up his clothes.


    Rao is Shen Jun, who is used to seeing storms like this. When he finds that he is surrounded by people to pick up his clothes, his old face is hot.


    "Qingqing, I''m really fine. Just wait for the doctor to come and have a look." Shen Jun was still struggling, but Shangguan Qingqing took off his coat.


    The gauze on the arm has been completely wet by blood, and the smell of blood is diffuse in the air.


    "Why is it so heavy? Are you stupid?" Shangguan Qingqing was so angry: "I''m so old that I can''t see the car. I want you to be brave. Look, I''ve just healed the wound. It''s been a few days in vain."


    This girl is so talkative that no one can talk when she scolds people.


    Shen Jun looked at her with a smile. She was angry and scolded, and enjoyed it all over her face.


    Zhou Dong touched his highness, which means: look at others, and then look at you.


    Ke also thought about it. In the past, when Shangguan Qingqing chirped in his ear, he seemed to ignore it directly.


    Shangguan Qingqing suddenly turned to this side. Ke was stunned, but she said angrily, "Why are you still standing here? Get over here quickly." Ke, who was wandering, subconsciously thought that Shangguan Qingqing was yelling at him, but then he thought it was wrong. Although Shangguan Qingqing was not big or small, he would never be so fierce to him. As soon as the idea passed, Zhou Dong walked out and smiled awkwardly:¡°


    What should I do if I hurt my skill? Miss Shangguan, the doctor must be arriving soon. Why don''t we wait? "


    Ke Yi: "..." I really think too much.


    "Wait for a fart. Untie the gauze and stop bleeding first." Shangguan Qingqing is not in a hurry.


    The nearby Mu Mu was also very anxious and ordered Song Fei to help, "take it easy."


    Shen Jun smiled bitterly: "I''m really fine. I don''t hurt. I look scary."


    At this time, Shangguan Zhengyu said, "what''s going on?" Shangguan Qingqing took her brother and chattered. In fact, it was not a big deal. When several people got on the bus, Shangguan Qingqing was almost hit by a car. Shen Jun forgot his injured right arm in order to save him, and they fell to the ground together


    On the, Shen Jun''s wound was pressed by Shangguan Qingqing again because of such effort, and the wound burst open.


    What Shangguan Qingqing said was understated, but the listener was in a cold sweat.


    "Is there such a thing?" Shangguan Zhengyu''s face changed.


    Mu Mu said, "don''t worry, brother Zhengyu. I''ve sent someone to work. I believe I can find the car soon."


    Shangguan Zhengyu looked serious: "even if you find it, I''m afraid you can''t find anything."


    Shangguan Qingqing said, "you are making a fuss. In fact, you really don''t blame others. I suddenly ran over."


    "You still have the face to say?" Shangguan Zhengyu seldom gets angry with his sister, and his face turns black with anger: "you don''t go out for me in the future. With your rash temper, you don''t think your life is too long, do you?"


    "No." Shangguan Qingqing dared not answer back.


    Zhou Dong and Song Fei carefully untied Shen Jun''s gauze, and all the wounds inside burst open. The amount of bleeding from the wound has decreased, and the surrounding blood is sticky and looks scary.


    "It''s not serious?" Shangguan Qingqing shouted and bounced up from the sofa: "are you stupid? Can it not hurt?"


    Shen Jun said, "it doesn''t hurt. This injury is nothing." Shangguan Qingqing suddenly squatted down beside Shen Jun and held his other arm with tears. "Brother Shen Jun, anyway, thank you today. But don''t do this again in the future. I''m most afraid of being treated well by others. What if I can''t control it and like you?"

 Chapter 1129

    Shen Jun did not smile at all. He didn''t pay attention to the grinning wound on his arm. He just looked at Shangguan Qingqing.


    If there were not many people, he would take the opportunity to say something.


    But Shangguan Qingqing''s girl was not distracted. She ran away after lifting herself. "Why doesn''t the doctor come yet? I''ll have a look."


    Ke Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, said at this time: "you''d better be careful when you travel in the future. Today''s thing should not be an accident."


    Shangguan Zhengyu wanted to say something. He glanced at the faces of the people in the hall and held back, but his expression was more ugly.


    After a while, the doctor came and gave Shen Jun anesthetic again for suture operation. Ke also found that Shangguan Qingqing didn''t come back after she went out.


    Shangguan Qingqing feeds fish outside. There are many Koi in the pond not far away. Because someone feeds them, those Koi rush to swim to Shangguan Qingqing. It looks very spectacular.


    "The doctor has come. Don''t you go and have a look?" Ke also said.


    Shangguan Qingqing turned to look at him and suddenly threw the bowl containing fish food at him.


    Doctor Putong, the bowl fell into the water at Ke Yi''s feet and splashed countless waves.


    "I don''t care about your shit." Shangguan Qingqing stared at Ke Yi: "go away and don''t bother me." The tone was quite irritable and a little bored.


    Ke was silent for several seconds before he said, "I''ll find out about this. Before that, you and Shen had better not go out." Shangguan Qingqing frowned, ran over and directly pushed Ke Yi on his chest: "are you bored? Didn''t you hear me tell you not to bother me? My brother and brother Shen Jun will certainly check this. Your highness, leave it alone. It has nothing to do with you


    ¡£ Besides, it''s not appropriate to take care of these in your capacity. Let''s go. Will you let me be quiet? "


    Ke was pushed back three steps by her, but didn''t move.


    This girl can''t hide her mind. Unexpectedly, she is hiding here alone to think about her mind. Ke also thinks it''s quite novel.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it fine just now?" Ke also asked.


    Shangguan Qingqing glanced at him and rolled his eyes: "what does it have to do with you?"


    Ke Yi said, "Qing Qing, anyway, we grew up together. You''re just like my sister. If you have anything bad to tell your brother, you can also tell me." "..." Shangguan Qingqing really wanted to break his head to see what structure was inside, but now she was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Ke Yi. She simply said, "I''m just bothering whether to accept brother Shen Jun. He''s very good and good to me


    , thanks to him today... "


    It turned out that what happened today was not as insignificant as what she said. The girl must have been frightened at that time?


    Ke also wants to.


    If it had been


    Thinking of this, Ke also stopped fiercely. In the past, why did he always compare the current Qingqing with the previous Qingqing?


    The key is that this quiet Qingqing doesn''t seem to be much more lovely than the previous Qingqing.


    "You go quickly. I want to stay alone for a while." Shangguan Qingqing pushed Ke Yi again.


    When did Ke Yi leave? She didn''t know, because she was really thinking about Shen Jun and what happened today. Shangguan Qingqing admitted that she had never caused any death from childhood. Coupled with the strong background of her family, who dared to touch her? Can''t you die? It''s even more impossible for someone in the Yan Empire to harm her, so the people behind it


    Definitely not for her. Shangguan Qingqing didn''t deceive people. Today, the car looks really fierce, but according to her visual inspection, it''s not necessarily going to hit her. But Shen Jun''s concern was chaotic. In that case, it was estimated that the brain was useless and rushed out directly


    Come and take her out.


    Holding his head, Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t figure it out. If Shen Yu was behind this, what did he want to do?


    I''m afraid he''s tired of living, isn''t he?


    Would you like to know if Shangguan Zhengyu''s gun can penetrate his head?


    It was precisely because Shangguan Qingqing suspected that Shen Yu was behind her, so she didn''t let Ke Yi intervene.


    "You, you, just useless." Shangguan Qingqing pointed to his reflection in the pool and was disgusted. "Let him take care of it. Why stop it? Something like Shen Yu must listen to him."


    "Young lady, the big and small wounds are wrapped up. Would you like to have a look?" Hu Hu is coming.


    Shangguan Qingqing stood up and patted his ass: "Hushu, how about I follow Shen Jun to wander around the world?"


    "Ah?"


    "Haha, I''ll just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously." Shangguan Qingqing shook her head and felt so stupid.


    Hu Hu grabbed her arm: "Miss, no matter where you go, you must take me."


    Shangguan Qingqing rubbed his head: "why am I taking you? Let you be a housekeeper? Silly girl, you''ll get married sooner or later."


    "I don''t want to marry Zhou Dong!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted you to marry Zhou Dong, young man. What are you thinking?" Shangguan Qingqing scratched Hu Yu: "do you think about marrying Zhou Dong all day? Look, your face is red. You don''t admit it."


    "No, I don''t." The two were in a mess.


    night.


    After working in the kitchen, Shangguan Qingqing finally knocked on Shen Jun''s door with a bowl of decent chicken soup.


    "It seems a little light..." Shangguan Qingqing put the tray on the table and smiled: "but I cooked the soup myself, so even if it''s hard to drink, you''re not allowed to say it. You have to drink it clean."


    Happiness came so fast that Shen Jun was a little unprepared. "What did you do?"


    "Yes, what kind of look do you have? Don''t you believe it?"


    Shen Jun hurriedly said, "no, I''m flattered." Then he took a drink from the bowl. It was really light. He smiled and said, "it''s delicious. The taste of chicken soup is just good." Shangguan Qingqing nodded like pounding garlic: "yes, I think the Internet says that soup should be nutritious with less oil and salt. How many points do you give me for the first time? You''re welcome. Give it casually. Don''t be afraid of my pride." The proud look of lifting his chin, really


    It''s very pleasing to the eyes.


    How can you let go? Shen Junshi couldn''t figure it out.


    "The full score is ten. I''ll give you eleven points, and the extra one will give you pride." Shen Jun said that he enjoyed a bowl of tasteless chicken soup very much.


    Shangguan Qingqing was so happy that she couldn''t stop, and her laughter gradually stopped.


    Shen Jun looked at her and smiled helplessly, "Qingqing, what do you want to say?"


    "Brother Shen Jun, go back to where you belong." She said.


    Shen Jun shrunk his eyes fiercely, but smiled after a few seconds: "why, do you want to send me a bowl of chicken soup?"


    "No, I''ll go with you." Shangguan Qingqing said. Shen Jun was shocked. This... Really surprised him.

 Chapter 1130

    "I really saw Miss Shangguan come out of the kitchen and take a bowl of chicken soup to Shen Jun''s room. Your highness, why don''t you believe it?" Zhou Dongji is in a hurry.


    Ke Yi just finished taking a bath and threw a towel to Zhou Dong. Zhou Dong took it and consciously wiped his Highness''s hair.


    "Even if what you said is true, what''s the fuss?" Ke also picked up the notebook beside him and opened it to check the email that he had not seen today. He said, "are you too busy recently?


    Zhou Dong completely ignored his desire for survival and turned a big white eye: "my highness, you are really good. I make a fuss? My subordinates inquired. That chicken soup is not a simple chicken soup."


    Ke Yiman said carelessly, "what''s not a simple method?"


    Zhou Dong said solemnly, "that chicken soup was cooked by Shangguan after working in the kitchen for two hours and being instructed by the cook. Your highness, don''t blame your subordinates for being talkative. I''m afraid Shangguan hasn''t cooked it for you?"


    Ke Yi was stunned. "Qing Qing... Cooked it yourself?" "Exactly!" Zhou Dong sighed heavily: "Your Highness, you''re finished. I can see that Miss Shangguan really doesn''t want you. Well, I''m finished, too." It''s really sad. Absolutely even sit. Zhou Dong feels like he''s with him


    My little daughter-in-law has no fate in her life.


    The computer has been turned on, but Ke also has not entered the password for a long time. Zhou Dong was still nagging: "I thought Miss Shangguan was dead set on you. No matter how much you despised and abused her, she became more and more brave like crazy, but she never washed her hands for you. So, your highness,


    You just don''t like her enough. ¡°


    Zhou Dong touched his chin and felt that his analysis was very reasonable. He didn''t notice anything wrong with his highness at all. Continue to analyze: "Your Highness, do you think Miss Shangguan is really reformed or what? But if it''s me, I don''t want you. Shen Jun is very good, rich and free. I love miss Shangguan enough. I''ve sacrificed my life to save her


    , that''s definitely true love. Alas, Miss Shangguan has found true love. How can I deal with it? That girl Hu Hu will never look at me more. Your highness, it''s not your subordinates who complain. Will your conscience not hurt if I follow you as a bachelor? "


    "You go and call Ding Qiao in." Ke Yi just entered the password.


    Zhou Dong had given up his desire for survival and didn''t realize that he was going to be unlucky: "Your Highness, what are you looking for that boy? Just the boy''s coffin face. His subordinates are angry when they look at it."


    Ke YILENG said, "go."


    Zhou Dong had to call Ding Qiao in.


    "Your Highness, are you looking for me?" Ding Qiao didn''t like to talk. He stood straight and looked solemn.


    Ke Yi pointed to Zhou Dong: "go and take your boss out to practice. He''s so tired that he can''t speak."


    Zhou Dong: "


    Ding Qiao: "


    Zhou Dong realized that he had caused trouble and quickly stood at attention: "Your Highness, your subordinates have just learned from the pain. Alas, now they are sad and speechless."


    "Just now? When?" Ke also sneered.


    Zhou Dong: "just... Five seconds ago..."


    Ke Yi: "get out!"


    Dingqiao took the lead in rolling. There is absolutely no second word. Zhou Dong had to keep up. After going out, he pointed to Dingqiao: "you boy, wait for me."


    Ding Qiao said, "boss, where do we start?"


    Zhou Dong: "


    On the other hand, it took Shen Jun a long time to recover from the shock.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be kidding." Shen Jun laughed. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shangguan Qingqing stared, "why don''t I know? I''ve thought about it carefully. It''s boring to stay when I go back. It''s better to go with you. But don''t think too much. I''ll go with you literally."


    Shen Jun was stunned again, then relieved, "you scared me. I thought you were going to make a promise." There was a temptation in this remark, but Shangguan Qingqing raised his eyebrow, "who is right about feelings? Maybe one day I really fell in love with you." She was excited: "brother Shen Jun, let me work for you. Give me any position


    OK, I''ll be your secretary. I know you have a big company. You must lack a smart and beautiful secretary like me, right? "


    Shen junle couldn''t stop: "what you said is very reasonable. I''ll consider it."


    "That''s settled." Shangguan Qingqing patted her legs and stood up: "well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    He left happily without even taking a bowl.


    Shen Jun raised his eyebrows and laughed. How could a young lady like her know how to serve people.


    Shen Jun did not rest, but changed his clothes again and went out.


    Forty minutes later, he saw Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu, dressed in suits and shoes, seemed to have been waiting for someone. He was a little surprised to see Shen Jun, "I thought the first person to come to me should be Shangguan Zhengyu."


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Shen Jun sat down opposite him. Seeing that Shen Yu looked calm, he felt a little strange.


    Shangguan Zhengyu is also a famous sister. Shen Yu boldly calculated Shangguan Qingqing, so he wasn''t afraid of Shangguan Zhengyu''s trouble?


    Or what else does he have?


    "Elder brother, you are brave enough to come to me alone." Shen Yu raised his hand and someone brought two glasses of wine.


    Shen didn''t answer. Shen Yu smiled, "are you afraid of me poisoning?"


    Shen Jun said, "I''m not used to drinking with you. I just want to ask, what are you afraid of? Or, what do you hate me? I left the Shen family early in the morning and didn''t want to argue with you. What else do you want?"


    "Don''t you argue with me?" Shen Yu was suddenly excited: "then you''ve been mediocre all the time? You have a higher education than me. You founded the company yourself. You said you''re not fighting with me? Then why don''t you eat and die obediently?"


    Shen Jun: "


    He has no way to use words to describe the shock in his heart. This is his own brother! His own brother wants him to eat and die!


    What''s the reason? Shen Yu said, "you are not as good as me, but you have to go abroad. Ha ha, you played a trick of not relying on self-sufficiency at home. You said you didn''t argue, but you studied hard after you went abroad. I started early because I wanted to help my father


    In politics, you''re still studying. What''s more, the company has been established unconsciously, and it has become bigger and bigger. You call it indisputable? "


    Shen Jun finally recovered: "you mean, I should be trampled under your feet, and I should spend my whole life, right?" "Isn''t it?" Shen Yu looked excited. "The Shen family already has me. You should be my foil and a joke of the Shen family, because you are a joke!"

 Chapter 1131

    Before Shen Yu was born, Shen Jun, as the eldest son of the Shen family, had a happy life as a young master. The one spoiled by the family was called a bear.


    He was naughty when he was a child. If he was the only one, his bear was nothing, but there was another Shen Yu in a few years.


    Maybe as a younger son, Shen Yu''s desire for survival is very strong from birth. Shen Yu has been particularly sensible since childhood, never crying and likes to laugh. And good-looking, that''s likable. A little older, Shen Yu showed extraordinary intelligence than normal children. He spoke and walked quickly. He was loved by everyone as a little gentleman since he was a child. He began to endorse when he could speak. He learned faster than Shen Jun. This series of shining points


    Naturally, it attracted the attention of the Shen family. The rumor that there was a little prodigy in the Shen family also made the Shen family grow a lot of faces inside and outside. Compared with Shen Yu, Shen Jun is really useless.


    But at this time, Shen Jun''s temperament has been stereotyped. He is a real second generation of officials. He is mixed badly, so he has become a waste in Shen''s father''s mouth.


    When both Shen Jun and Shen Yu brothers were almost sensible, they had already been incompatible with each other.


    Used to stepping on Shen Jun all the time, suddenly one day, Shen Yu found that his eldest brother was not good for nothing, and the gap in his heart was naturally large. What makes Shen Yu unbearable is Shen''s father''s attitude. What he heard from his childhood is praise and affirmation from Shen''s father. But now, what appears most in father Shen''s mouth is: "look at your brother. He can still build a big company without relying on his family. What about you


    , you can''t handle things well with me supporting you. "


    "If it was your brother who stayed at home, my Shen family would certainly not be what it is now."


    "Your brother has been abroad all the year round, but he has always been in love with your highness and the Young Marshal of the upper official family. I asked you to get close to your highness, but you can''t even do this well. What''s the use of asking you?"


    "If your brother can really get married with the ladies of the official family, then our Shen family must go to a higher level."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yu clung to the armrest of the sofa with both hands, and the veins on the back of his hands were raised. He stared at Shen Jun and wished that the other party would disappear from his eyes immediately. "What are you doing back here? I was going to let you go. You didn''t know what to do, but you had to go back home. You had to get closer and closer to Guan Qingqing. What do you want to do? You want to marry her, and then take advantage of the momentum of the official family and step me into the mud. It''s good for the Shen family


    Are you in charge? I tell you, you can''t think! "


    Shen Jun opened his mouth and smiled silently: "Shen Yu, you have such a big brain hole, why don''t you become a screenwriter? Then what, there is an entertainment media under our company. Why don''t you come with me and I''ll give you double salary?"


    Shen Yu was stunned. He was bewildered and angry by Shen Jun: "Shen Jun, don''t pretend to be crazy with me. I know exactly what you''re thinking."


    Shen Jun said, "in that case, I have nothing to say."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    "Dare you?" Shen Jun looked at Shen Yu: "Your Highness, Zhengyu and even the people of Yan Empire know that you want to kill me. Not only that, does your father know? Now if I really want to die here, do you think you can make it clear?"


    Shen Yu''s eyes were split: "don''t force me. You said, did your father look for you?"


    "That''s right."


    With a bang, Shen Yu waved off several wine glasses, and the scarlet liquor was sprinkled on the white marble floor. It was very beautiful.


    "What did he ask you for? Did he ask you to come back as heir, didn''t he?" Shen Yu''s hands trembled and almost rushed up to strangle Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun nodded, "that''s right."


    Shen Yu roared: "I knew it, I knew it was like this. Shen Jun, do you still say you don''t argue?"


    "I didn''t promise." Shen Jun was full of pity: "do you think others want what you want? Just as you gave up me, Shen Jun has already given up you and the whole Shen family."


    Shen Yu obviously didn''t believe it: "will you be willing?"


    Shen Jun sneered: "Shen Yu, go to treatment if you are ill. If you force yourself like this, you will drive yourself crazy sooner or later."


    "Asshole, how dare you scold me?"


    "I''m just conscience advice." Shen Jun said, "you value his view of you and the Shen family. That''s you."


    For Shen Jun, jumping out of that cage is what he wants.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t understand and don''t believe it.


    "Aren''t you proving it to your father? Aren''t you trying to defeat me? I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Shen Jun stood up: "I came to remind you not to treat others as fools. If something happens, the Shen family can''t protect you."


    "I don''t need your false kindness." Shen Yu stared at Shen Jun: "if you want me to believe your words, you can go away. Get out of my sight. The farther you go, the better."


    Shen Jun spread his hand: "don''t worry, I''ll leave. Also, don''t pay attention to Qingqing again. If I change my mind and agree to your father''s proposal, then..."


    "You dare!"


    Shen Jun''s eyes were deep: "there''s nothing I dare not do. If Qingqing has any accident, you and the whole Shen family will definitely pay for it."


    Shen Yu: "


    That night, Shangguan Qingqing didn''t sleep well and kept dreaming. When she woke up in the morning, she felt like she hadn''t slept all night. "Miss, why did you wake up so early today?" Hu Hu opened the curtain and opened the window for air. He said, "it''s strange today. Everyone gets up very early." The key is that Ke Yi, who has always been a dragon without a tail, is also here, waiting for everyone to come together


    Breakfast.


    Hu Hu felt that his young lady didn''t want to see that person, so he said, "why don''t you sleep a little longer? Anyway, it''s all right. Miss Mu Mu won''t come until the afternoon."


    "No, I''m hungry." Shangguan Qingqing got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    Hu Hu sighed.


    Everyone downstairs has already started to have breakfast. Ke also sits in the main seat, with Shangguan Zhengyu on one side and Shen Jun on the other.


    Shangguan Qingqing looked and sat down next to Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun was injured in his right arm and is now left-handed. The sandwich had been cut, but his movements were still awkward.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t think so much. He grabbed his fork and plate directly. "It''s so awkward. I''ll feed you." Then he forked a sandwich and stuffed it into Shen Jun''s mouth, which was slightly open because of fear.


    Ke also had a meal.


    Everyone, including Shen, subconsciously went to see Ke Yi.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t know whether she had a big heart or something. Seeing Shen Jun''s mouth motionless, he urged him: "eat, what are you doing?"


    "Well, Qingqing, I''ll do it myself." I don''t know why. Shen Jun feels inexplicably that he is not confident enough.


    Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "I like to feed you. I''d love to. What''s the matter?" "I just like you, like you, like you, what can you do to me?" Once upon a time, someone shouted so loudly in Ke Yi''s ear that he was not afraid.

 Chapter 1132

    Shangguan Qingqing was careless and didn''t notice the different expressions of the people around him.


    "Open your mouth, ah ~ ~"


    Shen Jun had to open his mouth.


    Shangguan Zhengyu coughed and said, "I have an appointment to talk about things today. Qingqing, just stay in the hotel and wait for mu mu. Don''t run around." "You''re going to find Shen Yu, aren''t you?" Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes brightened: "brother, I can tell you that I was scared yesterday and had nightmares all night last night. Look at my dark circles. If you kiss my brother, you must avenge me


    ¡£ When you see Shen Yu''s son of a bitch, beat him first, you know? "


    Shangguan Zhengyu was extremely upset when he thought of what happened yesterday. He said with a straight face, "I''ll see to it. Be honest with me."


    "Well, I''ll accompany brother Shen Jun in the hotel. Go and avenge us." Waving again and again, I can''t wait to see Shen Yu beaten.


    Shangguan Zhengyu took the first step. Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing ate well. Then they left the restaurant.


    The milk in front of Ke''s restaurant is still half cold.


    Thinking of yesterday''s painful lesson, Zhou Dong dared not speak disorderly. He hesitated for a long time before considering: "Your Highness, is breakfast not appetizing?"


    Ke also glanced at Zhou Dong. It was chilly.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Zhou Dong thought depressed and felt that he was wronged.


    "No more." Ke also put down his knife and fork with a faint look.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou Dong came to Ke Yi''s ear: "Your Highness, Shen Jun went out last night."


    "Huh?"


    "I went to find Shen Yu and stayed for less than an hour."


    Ke also nodded: "what happened yesterday, Shen Jun must go to negotiate with Shen Yu. It''s normal."


    Zhou Dong grabbed his head and couldn''t be anxious: "Your Highness, don''t you think of anything else?"


    Ke also got up and didn''t answer.


    Zhou Dong chased after: "don''t you wonder what they talked about? And yesterday, are you sure you really don''t stand out for Miss Shangguan?"


    Ke Yi stood still and turned to look at Zhou Dong: "why should I give her a head? Shen Jun and Shangguan Zhengyu are enough."


    "They are them, you are you." Zhou Dong wanted to kneel down to his house: "can it be the same? Don''t you worry or get angry?"


    "From now on, shut up." Ke also said.


    Zhou Dong still wanted to struggle, but thinking of yesterday''s tragedy, he quickly covered his mouth.


    Just about to go upstairs, he saw Shangguan Qingqing coming down from upstairs again, holding a telephone in his hand and calling Shangguan''s nutritionist. "... yes, yes, it''s helpful for wound healing... Food tonic, which should be delicious and tonic. Also, don''t be too difficult, it''s too difficult for me to learn..." when passing by Ke Yi, he nodded politely to Ke Yi and continued to talk on the phone:¡°


    It''s too troublesome to make soup. For a few hours, Miss Ben doesn''t have so much patience... "


    Seeing that Shangguan Qingqing went to the kitchen again, Zhou Dong forgot Ke Yi''s warning: "Your Highness, Miss Shangguan is really different."


    "Get out of here." Ke also went upstairs and gave orders not to let Zhou Dong follow.


    Bother him.


    After handling business in the room all morning, I came out at lunchtime.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Ke also looked at the restaurant. Lunch had been served, but there was no one: "where are they?" Seeing that Ke also asked himself, Zhou Dong hurriedly said, "Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t come back. Miss Shangguan and Shen are eating in the room." Looking at Ke Yi''s face, he added: "Miss Shangguan has been busy all morning. It is said that she has cooked several dishes


    , they are all Shen Jun''s favorite. "


    "..." Ke also pointed to the table. "In that case, you can sit down and eat together."


    Ding Qiao is very obedient: "Xie Dian..."


    "Cough." Zhou Dong grabbed Ding Qiao, glared at him, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s against the rules. You eat, you eat."


    Ke also didn''t bother to persuade him to sit down and eat.


    The table was very big. There were more than ten bowls and plates. Ke also took two bites and stopped.


    "Your Highness, is the food not to your taste?" Zhou Dong asked eagerly.


    Ke also shook his head.


    Zhou Dong suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. You don''t think it''s meaningful to eat alone, do you?"


    Ke also looked at Zhou Dong and knew that this guy had given up his desire for survival again.


    Zhou Dong continued: "Your Highness, you said that you haven''t seen Miss Shangguan for a year. You think it''s boring. Why do you suddenly feel boring now?"


    "What do you want to say? Once, I''ll let you die happily." Ke also simply put down his chopsticks.


    Zhou Dong opened his mouth. "Your Highness, honest advice is against your ears. You have to listen."


    Ke Yi: "Ding Qiao, your boss is full. Take him down."


    Ding Qiao: "


    Zhou Dong: "


    With the noisy Zhou Dong gone, Ke still couldn''t eat. He took the spoon and couldn''t deliver the soup in the spoon to his mouth.


    There were only a few waiters in such a big restaurant. Ke was too lazy to eat. He put down his spoon and got up and left the table.


    After thinking about it, I went to Shen Jun''s room.


    Far away, Shen Jun heard the laughter from Shen Jun''s room.


    "... don''t you dare not eat? I tell you you''ll die if you don''t eat... Ha ha, is it really that bad?"


    Shen Jun begged for mercy: "Qing Qing, I really can''t eat. Do you want to hold me up?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was particularly overbearing: "then if you agree to eat, I won''t force you."


    "Delicious." Shen Jun immediately said.


    "Really?"


    "It''s really delicious. I won''t lie to you."


    Shangguan Qingqing laughed again: "I''m really a genius. I was so successful for the first time. Hahaha, I''m a genius gourmet."


    Ke Yi had already walked to the door. He had planned to see how Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing ate. At the moment, his raised hand suddenly didn''t have the courage to knock down.


    At this time, the door was opened from the inside with a whoosh, and a figure crashed directly into his arms.


    "There''s another soup, you wait, ow ~ ~"


    Ke Yi quickly held the man, and Shangguan Qingqing''s forehead hit the button on his chest. She grinned with pain, "shit, who''s eavesdropping here?"


    Ke Yi: "


    "Why are you?" Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes at Ke and rubbed his forehead. "What are you doing here?"


    This tone is a little impatient. Shangguan Qingqing is naturally in a bad mood after being hit.


    "Let me see..."


    "Forget it, I still have a soup. I won''t tell you." Just walked away.


    Ke also shut up. In the room, Shen Junzheng looked at him with deep eyes.


    Ke also suddenly felt that he was very inexplicable. He had been lifting his engagement with Guan Qingqing for nearly a year. What are you doing now?


    Facing Shen Jun''s eyes, Ke also wants to explain.


    However, how to explain it? Finally, under the gaze of Shen Jun, his Royal Highness the great prince fled.

 Chapter 1133

    Shangguan Zhengyu hasn''t come back since he went out in the morning. He doesn''t know what he said to Shen Yu. It is said that he was invited by Shao Jue mu. In the afternoon, Mu Mu came and said that her two brothers and Yu alkyne were with Guan Zhengyu. They didn''t know they were busy


    what.


    "What''s the matter with your highness?" Mu Mu is holding a fruit tray. This time it''s not gossip, it''s really curious.


    "What''s going on?" Shangguan Qingqing didn''t know what she said.


    "When I first came, you walked face to face with him without saying anything."


    "Meet every day, how can you say so much."


    Mumu: "... Seems... Reasonable?


    However, Mu Mu put down his legs and said, "it''s not as if there''s nothing to say. You used to talk like a nag when you saw him. How can you ignore him?" Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "there are two points that must be corrected. First, you don''t mean to ignore. You forgot that I ran away from home for nearly a year? I made a great determination to ignore him. Second, you also said that it was before


    In the past, I liked him blindly. Naturally, I had endless words when I saw him. Then I don''t like him now. Why do I stick to him? I''m not an M. "


    Mu Mu was speechless and continued to eat grapes.


    But just now, when she saw Ke and Shangguan Qingqing, she opened her mouth. It was clear that she had something to say. But Shangguan Qingqing directly ignored Ke Yi''s expression, so Ke Yi had to shut up again.


    When they passed by, Mu Mu suddenly felt a sadness that could not be ignored.


    But she is not a psychologist. Now Shangguan Qingqing has become a little difficult. She can''t see through it at all.


    However, Shen Jun is also very good. He can stand up regardless of his own life


    But... What about Ke? Where is he going to find another girl like Shangguan Qingqing who is so determined to him?


    Mu Mu succeeded in making himself dizzy.


    "Hey, you can''t have it. Is this grape so delicious?" Shangguan Qingqing grabbed the fruit tray in Mu Mu''s arms, "eat less. Don''t have nowhere to pack when the dessert is ready."


    "I also want to have it, but Yu alkyne said she was not in a hurry." Mu Mu sighed.


    "Tut Tut, your eldest brother Yu alkyne still wants to live with you."


    No, I''ve been looking forward to marrying a big baby for so many years. Naturally, if enough love is enough, I''ll talk about creating people.


    Guan Zhengyu still didn''t come back for dinner, but Mu Mu stayed here for dinner. The dinner prepared by the hotel was very rich.


    Ke Yi is still in charge. Mu Mu sits alone while Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing sit together.


    Then, Mu Mu and Ke were forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food.


    Shangguan Qingqing is a girl who is not ambiguous when she is nice to anyone. She treats Shen Jun as a baby and feeds her food and soup. She doesn''t eat until Shen Jun is embarrassed to say she is full.


    Ke Yi and Mu Mu eat very slowly. They have a little indigestion after a meal.


    When Shangguan Qingqing had almost eaten, Ke Yicai put down his chopsticks and got up and went upstairs.


    Open your mouth and say nothing. She obviously felt that Ke was also wrong, but looking at Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing, it was hard to say anything.


    "Why should I get involved?" Mu Mu held his face and asked himself, "isn''t it good to eat and sleep at home and play games?"


    Shangguan Qingqing went up to change Shen Jun''s dressing, and Mu Mu sat waiting for Yu Jin to pick it up. At this time, Ke also went downstairs and dressed in formal clothes.


    "Are you going out?"


    "I have an appointment." Ke also looked normal and said with a smile, "why don''t I take you back first? You call Yu alkyne to avoid him coming again."


    Mu Mu thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I''ll tell Qingqing that girl."


    "No, I just told her." Ke also said.


    Mu Mu really couldn''t figure it out. Ke Yi, who was more and more watertight, was thinking about what?


    On the way, Mu Mu held back and didn''t talk about Shangguan Qingqing. Ke didn''t mention it either. They talked about the Marshal''s wedding and soon arrived at their destination.


    Yu alkyne was already waiting at the door, and Ke didn''t stay. He sent Mu safely. After greeting Yu alkyne, he got on the bus and left again.


    "Jade alkyne, do you think this person''s back is a little lonely and depressed?"


    Jade alkyne turned Mu Mu''s face to herself and hugged her into the door. What do you mean, when your husband is in front of you, you still look at others?


    When Ke also arrived at the agreed place, the other party had been waiting for quite a while.


    "Your Highness, please." Two men in black suits greeted Ke Ye respectfully.


    In the box, Shen Yu had already stood up and greeted respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Ke also looked at him, ignored him and sat down directly.


    Ke didn''t let him sit, so Shen Yu didn''t dare.


    "Shen Yu, damn it, please make atonement." Shen Yu stood in front of Ke Yi and bent down deeply.


    "You really deserve it." Ke Yi said coldly, "I didn''t intend to intervene in the matter between you and Shen Jun, but you shouldn''t..." Ke Yi paused.


    Shen Yu answered: "yes, I shouldn''t involve Qing Qing, so Shen Yu should die."


    This man has a good attitude of pleading guilty and is neither humble nor arrogant, which makes Ke Yi unable to vent his anger.


    However, Ke Yi''s mood today is obviously not beautiful. Jun''s face has been calm and his eyes are scary.


    "Next time, bear the consequences!"


    Shen Yu hurriedly said, "absolutely not next time, because my goal has been achieved."


    Ke Yi raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean?"


    Shen Yu then dared to raise his head to meet Ke Yi''s eyes and respectfully said, "Your Highness, Shen Yu is not a arrogant man and absolutely dare not really hurt Qing Qing. The reason why I did that is to help you."


    Ke Yi''s eyes sank. "Help me? Shen Yu, do you know the consequences of pretending to be a ghost in front of me?" "Shen Yu dare not." Shen Yu smiled: "Your Highness, to be honest, I really hate Shen Jun and want him to disappear from the earth. But I also know that Shen Jun can''t die. If he dies, I won''t benefit half."


    Now, I don''t want him to die. "


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Naturally, it has something to do with you." Shen Yu said, "Your Highness, Shen Jun has promised me to leave."


    Ke Yixin was very impressed.


    Why did Shen Jun frequently appear in the Coriolis Empire this year? Naturally, it''s for Shangguan Qingqing. If he leaves, what about Qingqing?


    Ke Yi''s heart suddenly emptied. "Your Highness, do you really have no feelings for Qingqing? When Qingqing almost had an accident, did you want to kill me? When you saw that Shen Jun broke the wound to save Qingqing, did you wish it was you who couldn''t get hurt?" Shen Yuhong''s eyes bewitched:¡°


    Your highness, Qingqing is your own. The people of our entire Kirschner Empire know that Shangguan Qingqing is deeply in love with you. What is his Shen Jun, and he deserves to rob you? "


    "Your Highness, are you really willing to watch Qingqing and Shen Jun fly away?" "Your Highness, you should keep her. Qingqing is yours."

 Chapter 1134

    "Well, your highness..."


    As soon as Zhou Donggang spoke, he was directly interrupted by Ke Yi: "shut up."


    Zhou Dong quickly shut up. Ding Qiao, who was driving, looked at the man in the rearview mirror and didn''t dare to talk.


    Ke Yi''s face is very ugly. He almost killed Shen Yu just now.


    Yes, almost. Just after Shen Yu said those words, he grabbed Shen Yu''s neck. Almost, Shen Yu died under his hands.


    But it''s a little short.


    He threw away Shen Yu and got into the car with anger.


    Shen Yu is really smart. Ke Yi is angry, but Shen Yu doesn''t count him in.


    Yes, Shen Yu played a good game of chess. Maybe from the beginning, he didn''t think about really wanting Shen Jun to die. He hated Shen Jun and regarded Shen Jun as a strong enemy, so how could he let his enemy die like this? People with high IQ like Shen Yu like to beat them psychologically


    Hand, let Shen Jun go back to his own territory. It''s like letting Shen Jun experience the heavy blow of being driven out of his house again. In this way, it''s the most perfect way to defeat the enemy.


    Although Shen Yu calculated, Ke also couldn''t be angry with such a person. Because there are flaws, people will have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Ke also closed his eyes. He didn''t know why all the pictures in his mind were once boring and boring.


    "If you let me kiss one, I won''t bother you." "Ke Yike, let''s go to dinner together. You haven''t been with me for a long time!" He ignored her, so she held his arm and shook it hard, deliberately letting his arm touch her chest, "if you don''t accompany me, I''ll accompany you. Let''s go


    Come on. "


    Once, that person was like a piece of dog skin plaster. He always thought she was very upset and wanted to get rid of her all the time. But she was so tight that no matter how he dumped it, he couldn''t get rid of it. Later, he felt that he was going to get married anyway. It would be good if the other party was Shangguan Qingqing. After all, they were really familiar. Although he sometimes disliked her, he never really hated her. Sometimes I even think, there is such a thing


    It''s good for a girl to be around. At least she won''t be a stranger like his parents. She doesn''t even respect each other like a guest.


    Later, maybe the girl was finally tired and tired of paying again and again without response. Then somehow, the girl who had been stuck to him was lost by him. To tell the truth, Ke Yi really thought it was good at that time. After all, Shangguan Qingqing was a good girl. He couldn''t give her the feelings she wanted, so he couldn''t trap her selfishly. So when Shangguan Qingqing wanted to dissolve the engagement, he didn''t hesitate


    Agreed.


    Now think about it, Ke also feels that he has been confused for more than 20 years. He has no special expectations for feelings and marriage.


    Including the original Mu Mu, although he was moved, he didn''t seriously fight for himself.


    He thought he would be like this all his life. There seems to be nothing wrong with finding a woman to have an heir and continuing his parents'' lifestyle.


    But


    When he watched the girl treat other men well and ignored him because of other men, his heart


    Ke also admitted that he was really unhappy, because the object of Shangguan Qingqing was not him, but Shen Jun.


    He didn''t kill Shen Yu, because Shen Yu was damn right.


    "Zhou Dong..."


    Zhou Dong said, "yes." Loud noise.


    Ke Yi: "... But I don''t know what to say.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Ke Yi: "nothing."


    Back to the hotel, Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing have rested, and the whole building is quiet.


    "Bring me some wine." Ke Yifen told Ding bridge and went upstairs.


    Zhou Dong turned his eyes and pulled Dingqiao: "go up and wait on your Highness for a bath. I''ll get the wine."


    Ke Yiping didn''t have the habit of drinking, and his drinking capacity was very general. Zhou Dong stood in front of the wine cabinet and looked. He chose three kinds of wine and mixed them together.


    So the next day, Ke didn''t get up on time.


    Breakfast has been served. Shen Jun, Shangguan Zhengyu and Shangguan Qingqing are waiting. Not only did they not see Ke Yi, but also Zhou Dong.


    When he finally saw Dingqiao, Shangguan Qingqing quickly called him, "Your Highness, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Ding Qiao''s iceberg face was full of ignorance, and Shangguan Qingqing was also convinced by the two people around Ke Yi. One word nagged, and one three sticks couldn''t make half a word.


    "Forget it, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Shen Jun wanted to say something, but finally shut up.


    Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t comment.


    The door of Ke Yi''s room was open, but no one was guarding it. Shangguan Qingqing felt something was wrong and said whether Zhou Dong wanted to die. Although he was in the hotel, how could Ke Yi leave people around him?


    Pushing the door in, there was a familiar warm fragrance in the room, which was the smell of incense commonly used by Ke.


    On the big bed in the room, Ke was still sleeping, frowning.


    Although this man is not the kind of person who has strict work and rest rules, he has always been very self disciplined outside. There has never been anything like this that makes everyone wait for him alone.


    "Sick?" Shangguan Qingqing''s heart tightened and hurried over. Without waiting for his brain to think clearly, he put his hand on Ke Yi''s forehead.


    Touched Ke Yi''s and his own, "no fever."


    Touch again.


    At this time, Ke also opened his eyes. Because he just woke up, his eyes were still a little hazy, with some blood in his eyes. He didn''t look very energetic.


    "Ha, are you awake?" Shangguan Qingqing subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand, but Ke Yi pressed it on his forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Qingqing earned, but failed because her hand was caught by Ke Yi.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    Ke also looked as if he hadn''t fully sobered up. He grabbed Shangguan Qingqing''s hand and didn''t move. He looked straight at the person in front of him, as if he wasn''t sure where he was.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Qingqing took another hand, but he still failed. Ke Yi grabbed it tightly and was staring at him. "What''s the matter with you? I''d better call you Zhou Dong."


    "Are you going with Shen Jun?" Ke also asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Shangguan Qingqing was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Seeing her reaction, Ke Yi was deeply impressed, that is to say, Shen Yu was right.


    She will leave with Shen Jun.


    "Can you give up first?" Shangguan Qingqing frowned, "Your Highness, are you okay? You look a little scary."


    Ke Yi released his hand like waking up from a dream and rubbed his temples: "my head hurts a little."


    By now, he had reflected that he must have followed Zhou Dong''s path and thought it was ordinary wine. At that time, he thought about things and didn''t pay attention. As a result, he put himself down after two glasses of wine. Shit.

 Chapter 1135

    "Why do you have a headache? I have to call a doctor." Shangguan Qingqing said and got up. Ke also wanted to catch it, but he didn''t catch it.


    That''s the difference, he thought. If it had been in the past, the girl must have been nervous, but just left him and asked someone to go to the doctor.


    Zhou Dong has been lurking outside. When he saw Shangguan Qingqing coming out, he jumped out and blocked each other in front.


    "You''re just in time. Your highness is ill. Go quickly..."


    Before Shangguan Qingqing finished, Zhou Dong directly interrupted with a sad face: "Miss Shangguan, is your heart made of stone? Why can you be so cruel? How can you treat your highness like this? Can''t you see your Highness''s pain and regret?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was silly. "Lying in the trough, what the hell are you talking about?"


    "Your Highness, he was not ill last night." Zhou Dong sighed and regretted.


    Shangguan Qingqing stared at the goods for a long time, and finally turned his eyes: "crazy."


    Zhou Dong: "


    Eh, this reaction is a little wrong. That''s not what the routine says.


    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to Zhou Dong: "call the doctor quickly. I''m going to dinner. I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense."


    Then... Left.


    Really gone.


    Zhou Dong can''t believe it''s true. What''s it called? Does Feng Shui take turns?


    "You get in here." Ke also stood at the door. I don''t know how long he had listened. Anyway, Jun''s face was dark.


    Zhou Dong felt that his time had come.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates, this is also to help you..." Zhou Dong stood three meters away from Ke Yi and dared not approach.


    "Want you to talk more?" An unknown fire rushed at Ke Yitian Linggai: "I think your courage is getting fatter and fatter. One Shen Yu and one you are actually in charge of my business. Who gives you the courage?"


    This is obviously to vent his anger. Zhou Dong didn''t dare to answer back and said with a smile: "Your Highness, do you still have a headache? Why don''t you call a doctor?"


    "Get out!"


    Zhou Dong is gone.


    Ke also didn''t come down for breakfast. After a while, Zhou Dong came down and said to the crowd, "Your Highness is a little unwell. Let you eat first. Don''t wait for him."


    Shangguan Qingqing greeted Shen Jun: "eat quickly, eat well and go to the hospital."


    Shangguan Zhengyu looked at his sister and said casually while eating: "Your Highness was fine yesterday. Why did you suddenly get sick, Qingqing, didn''t you see it just now? What happened to your highness?"


    "There''s nothing serious. He said he had a headache and no fever." Shangguan Qingqing glanced: "Zhou Dong said he drank last night. Maybe he drank too much."


    "Oh? Drinking?" Shangguan Zhengyu smiled and turned to Shen Jun, just in time to meet each other''s line of sight.


    Shen Jun didn''t speak. Seeing that Shangguan Qingqing handed him a spoon, he quickly opened his mouth and held it.


    After waiting for Shangguan Qingqing and Shen to go out, Ke Yicai went downstairs.


    "I want to know how Shen Yu persuaded you to put down your fist." Ke also asked Shangguan Zhengyu.


    Shangguan Zhengyu looked at him as if he were studying. After a while, he said, "I also want to know what he told you, which made our prince drunk in the middle of the night."


    Shangguan Zhengyu''s remark is full of irony. He did it on purpose.


    Ke was also weak for a while. If he said that last night was a mistake and everything was done by Zhou Dong, it is estimated that no one will believe this.


    He didn''t want to explain anything.


    "Zhengyu, I want to know..." Ke also sat down opposite Shangguan Zhengyu and rubbed her hands. "I want to know if Qingqing really has..."


    "Already what?" Shangguan Zhengyu smiled on purpose.


    However, Ke didn''t notice this at the moment. He felt that his mind was a little tangled.


    There are no outsiders in this room. Ke doesn''t feel embarrassed, just


    "Zhengyu, if I said I regretted breaking my engagement with Qingqing, would you think I was ill?" Ke also asked.


    "Ha ha." Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t seem surprised that Ke would say so. Instead, he said proudly, "no, when you agreed to terminate your engagement with Qingqing, it was called illness."


    Ke Yi: "..." what''s wrong with us Qingqing? I don''t understand. She has loved you for so many years. Even if you''re a stone on your chest for so many years, you should be warm. Well, you broke Qingqing''s heart and didn''t mean to recover


    , also agreed to terminate the engagement without hesitation. Are you sick? What is it? "


    Ke Yi: "at that time, I thought that Qing Qing might have..." "don''t you know that women are duplicative?" Because in the past year, he has worked with Ke Yida and Xiaoxiao for several times. In private, Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t treat Ke Yida as a serious prince. In Shangguan Zhengyu''s words, he didn''t see him fight once


    The second is good: "if she really gives up on you, why should she run away? Ke Yi, in fact, you never thought about marrying Qingqing before, so you didn''t care about her at all, did you?" "...." this remark touched Ke Yi''s pain, "even now, I dare not say anything about the commitment or engagement. I, I......" after a long silence, Ke Yi said: "I''m afraid I can''t give her the feelings and marriage she wants


    , I''m afraid Qingqing will become like my mother. I probably... Won''t be a good husband... "


    Shangguan Zhengyu was stunned. He didn''t expect Ke to say these words.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Ke Yi''s family had such a profound impact on him. His appearance was obviously against marriage from his heart.


    But Qingqing is still that Qingqing. It doesn''t make sense. I didn''t like it for so many years. Now I suddenly like it?


    Shangguan Zhengyu thought of the president and his wife today. They seem to be married?


    Yes, marriage. Will ke always reject Qing Qing because he was married to him out of politics? Now the engagement has been lifted, and the lock added to Ke Yi''s heart is gone, so the feelings for Qing Qing that he deliberately suppressed


    Recovered?


    These are just the guesses of Shangguan Zhengyu. Looking at Ke Yi''s appearance, he probably didn''t understand it himself. It was all right. Shangguan Zhengyu sighed in his heart, But he said carelessly: "It doesn''t matter to me what you think of Qingqing now. Your highness, it''s not easy for Qingqing to turn her attention away from you. I hope she will do what she wants to do. But I won''t interfere in emotional matters. Just one word, I feel it necessary to tell you that when Your Excellency the president asked you to marry Qingqing, in fact, it was us Officials first mention


    Come out. Because Qingqing likes you and wants to marry you, my father went to your Excellency the president. On the surface, he said it was a marriage. " Ke Yi: "

 Chapter 1136

    "... remember that the wound can''t see water, and vigorous exercise is prohibited." The doctor looked at Shangguan Qingqing and said, "stare at him. Don''t use your right hand for the time being."


    Shangguan Qingqing said carelessly, "it''s all right. He still has his left hand." Then she winked at Shen Jun, which showed that what she said was definitely not literal.


    Shen Jun almost sprayed. This girl even opened a yellow cavity in front of the doctor. How wrong does she treat him as a man?


    "Don''t be naughty." Shen Jun is very speechless. I think he is also an expert in casual and elegant games. Now he has been flirted by this girl.


    When he came out from the doctor, Shangguan Qingqing patted Shen Jun on the shoulder: "it''s like this. Other doctors didn''t expect that. Your thinking is active enough. Is your left hand very tired recently?"


    "Shut up." Shen Jun pointed to her: "don''t think I dare not touch you."


    "Come on, come on, now I''m not afraid of you." Shangguan Qingqing sticks out her tongue and is very proud.


    Maybe she thought she had made it clear with Shen Jun. now she was quite open in front of Shen Jun, and her naughty spirit came out.


    Shen Jun picked an eyebrow: "don''t forget, I''ll be your boss in the future. It''s not good to tease the boss like this."


    "There won''t be less meat anyway." Shangguan Qingqing paused and suddenly said, "your brother is really annoying, just like annoying flies, buzzing everywhere."


    Shen Jun said quietly, "what did he do?"


    "Nothing." Shangguan Qingqing glanced: "turn around and let my brother drive him away. I don''t want to see him."


    Shen Jun smiled and did not continue to ask.


    At noon, they had dinner outside. Guan Qingqing didn''t mean to go back to the hotel. He took Shen Jun shopping again and said he wanted to buy gifts for Jila and Alan.


    So I wandered for hours, ate afternoon tea, then wandered, and finally wandered directly to dinner.


    Shen Jun smiled bitterly: "if you took me a disabled person for a day, wouldn''t your conscience be sorry?"


    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to the pile of things: "I chose gifts for you. If you don''t thank me, forget it. There''s so much nonsense. Well, thank me for dinner."


    "Then I really thank you." Shen Jun waved to the waiter and bought the order. "Can I go back now? Aunt, I''m really a little tired."


    Shangguan Qingqing looked at Shen Jun''s arm and looked at the time. It was really late, so she had to go home.


    Shangguan Zhengyu and Ke also had dinner. After discussing their business in the study, they happened to meet Shangguan Qingqing and Shen Jun who came in.


    Shangguan Qingqing yawned: "ah, I''m so sleepy. What''s that? Your highness, brother Shen Jun, brother, I''ll wash and sleep first. You go on."


    Three men: "..." don''t know what they want to continue.


    Shangguan Qingqing yawned and went upstairs to her room under the gaze of three men. Hu Hu slipped faster than her. Seeing Zhou Dong behind Ke Yi, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He ran away without giving Zhou Dong a look.


    Ke Yi and Shangguan Zhengyu looked at Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun felt a little depressed and could only say, "I''m a little sleepy, your highness, Young Marshal, you... Continue?" Then he left.


    Ke Yi and Shangguan Zhengyu: "


    Shangguan Zhengyu was very happy to see that the handsome face of the person next to him was gradually stiff and said, "we have nothing to continue, your highness, wash and sleep early." That tone is like saying, look at what you''re looking at, it''s nothing for you.


    Ke Yi: "..." Your Highness. " When those people were clean, Zhou Dong came up, "Miss Shangguan and Shen Jun had an appointment for a whole day today. They had dinner, shopping and afternoon tea. They also went to a couple restaurant. It is said that the couple''s set meal there tasted great. I used to say that


    I wanted to ask Hu paste to try, but now... Hey! "


    Ke also wants to kick this bastard away.


    "Your Highness, do you want to know what Miss Shangguan and Shen Jun did shopping?"


    Ke also glanced at Zhou Dong.


    The latter has probably given up the desire to survive: "you don''t want to know, even if you don''t want to know."


    Recently, Shangguan Qingqing sent someone to follow Zhou Dong during his trip. Naturally, he knows what they did in the afternoon.


    Ke Yi simply turned around and stared at Zhou Dong.


    Zhou Dong said, "Your Highness, if you want to know, just say it. Can your subordinates not tell you?"


    Ke Yi: "..." when Miss Shangguan wanted to choose wedding gifts for Vice Marshal Ji and miss Allen, she spent a day shopping with Shen Jun. of course, she not only prepared her own, but also helped young marshal and Shen Jun. of course, there''s no one for your highness. " Zhou Dong sighed


    Tone: "Your Highness, is it too much for you to say that Miss Shangguan? How can you lose yours?"


    "You can get out." Ke is also chilly.


    Here, Guan Qingqing went back to the house, washed herself clean, and then lay on the windowsill in a daze.


    She was absent-minded and absent-minded.


    "What are you thinking, dead girl? You want to make me bald? So hard?" Shangguan Qingqing quickly grabbed the towel in Hu Hu''s hand and wiped her hair by herself.


    Hu Hu was tangled all over his face, rubbing the belt of his skirt, with an expression of "I have something to say but I''m sorry to say".


    "What''s the matter? Zhou Dong''s animal bullied you again?" Shangguan Qingqing threw the towel: "I''ll find him."


    Hu Hu quickly hugged her. "No, no, miss, don''t go."


    "No? What''s the matter?" Shangguan Qingqing had no patience: "say, don''t make me angry."


    "Yes, yes..." Hu was worried and wronged, and immediately burst into tears: "it''s Zhou Dong. I ignored him, and he sent me some boring messages every day..." at last, his voice was low.


    Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "I thought he did something again. It scared me."


    Looking at the girl''s face again, although her tears were watery, her nervous and shy look could not escape Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes.


    There''s a situation. This is.


    Shangguan Qingqing tilted her head and stared at Hu Hu. Hu Hu could not hide anything in her heart. In a few seconds, she was seen by Shangguan Qingqing to disarm and surrender.


    "Miss, Zhou Dong is really annoying. I, I don''t know what to do. Miss, please help me."


    Shangguan Qingqing raised her eyebrows, and the girl''s tone had changed. Zhou Dong is not a hooligan. It''s too annoying. It''s "help me" instead of resolutely hating Zhou Dong as before.


    "Honey, what did Zhou Dong''s animal tell you? You''re so excited. Miss Ben is very curious."


    Hu Hu was worried as soon as he heard it: "what nonsense do you say, miss? He''s just very annoying. He sends very boring and inexplicable words." Shangguan Qingqing was about to continue to tease. Someone knocked at the door and Ke Yi''s voice came from outside: "Qingqing, it''s me."

 Chapter 1137

    Hearing this sound, Shangguan Qingqing was stunned, then rushed to the bed with an arrow step, threw himself directly on the bed, quickly got into the quilt, and shouted, "no, don''t open the door, just say I''m asleep. Well, I''m already asleep."


    Hu Hu: "


    No response at all.


    Ke Yi waited a little longer before Hu Hu opened the door, but he stood in the door and didn''t invite him in at all.


    "Your Highness, our lady is asleep."


    "Asleep?" Ke Yi''s eyes were cold, not angry. Hu Hu was timid. Although she had great opinions on Ke Yi, she was the prince after all. She didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the prince without the face of Shangguan Qingqing. Being stared at by Ke, Hu Hu immediately counseled and bowed his head. No


    Look at him.


    "Get out of the way." Ke YILENG''s voice.


    Just now I heard the girl''s voice and fell asleep so soon?


    Make it clear that you don''t want to see him.


    Although Hu Hu is afraid of Ke Yi, he is also willing to go out for the sake of Shangguan Qingqing.


    "No, miss has gone to bed. Your highness, you''d better go back." Hu Hu opened his arms and stopped the door, just not letting him.


    Ke also glanced at Hu Hu, "Zhou Dong."


    "My subordinates are here!" Zhou Dong suddenly jumped out from the side with a stiff face. Just listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of interest in his voice that is inconsistent with his expression.


    Hu Hu was startled when he saw him. He just wanted to escape, but he didn''t succeed. After a whirl, Hu paste was directly carried to his shoulder, just like carrying a sack.


    "Ah, you let go of me, let go of me, miss, help..."


    Ke also slammed the door.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t move, his eyes closed tightly.


    The room was quiet. She heard footsteps approaching and her heart beating merrily. She won''t let her jump, but she can''t control it.


    "Qing Qing." Ke also went to the bedside and called softly.


    The man under the quilt trembled.


    The mattress squeaked slightly, and Ke also sat by the bed.


    Shangguan Qingqing could feel that her eyes fell on her face and dared not move at once. She didn''t expect that Ke Yi would break in, so she could only secretly call it a mistake. It should have been a long time ago. It''s hard for the rider to see him now.


    "Qing Qing." Ke also shouted again, and then Shangguan Qingqing felt that someone was pulling her quilt.


    At first, he just pulled it gently. Seeing that Shangguan Qingqing still didn''t move, Ke also simply tried his best and directly dragged away the quilt.


    Now Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t continue to sleep. He was so angry that he got up with a cry, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "You haven''t slept so much." Ke Yi said that Jun''s face didn''t smile, and his eyes looked at Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing tutted and stopped what he wanted to say. Finally, he turned his eyes.


    Ke also looked at her and said, "just take a bath. Don''t sleep until your hair is dry. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Shangguan Qingqing looked at Ke Yi like a monster. For the first time, Shangguan Qingqing was really shocked.


    It''s really frightening. Shangguan Qingqing suspects that Ke is also covered with something dirty. It''s too weird.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ke also asked.


    Shangguan Qingqing shook and rubbed his arm: "don''t do this. Just say what you want to say. I''m really not used to you. The dark wind is rustling and scary."


    Ke Yi: "


    Shangguan Qingqing pulled the collar of his bathrobe and coughed, "come on, what''s up?" You can look at Shangguan Qingqing. He has really known this girl for many years, but he has always been cold and arrogant and doesn''t have much contact with girls. Before the marriage of the two families, he really didn''t pay much attention to this girl. He just knew her. hear


    When people talk about Shangguan Qingqing, they think that she is the daughter of Shangguan Xiong and the sister of Shangguan Zhengyu. There is nothing else. Later, when the two families married, Shangguan Qingqing came to him when he had nothing to do. She likes to laugh and make noise, and the living wave is abnormal. Ke also thinks the girl has a good temperament. In fact, he said that Shangguan Qingqing was annoyed, and he really thought she was all right, so he came to him


    ¡£ But if you really hate her, it''s really not. Girls like Shangguan Qingqing can''t be hated at all, especially men. She was beautiful. At this time, her half dry hair was messy, showing a pair of dark eyes. He looked at Ke Yi cautiously, which made him feel soft


    Soft.


    Now think about it, Ke also thinks he is really a complete asshole. In the past, we ignored others. What are we doing now?


    But there seems to be a line in the dark. At one end is him, and at the other end, the familiar figure is the girl in front of him.


    He thought he had let go, but in fact, they were still led by the line. He tried to escape when he pulled it tight, but when the end was loose, he couldn''t help but want to catch up.


    After a long silence, Shangguan Qingqing was impatient and the air was almost embarrassed. Ke Yicai said, "I''ve been busy lately. I haven''t had time to prepare wedding gifts for shaojue and shaoting brothers. I want you to prepare them for me."


    "What?" Shangguan Qingqing thought she had auditory hallucinations, and her reaction was a little big.


    Ke also looked at her without repeating, because he believed she heard.


    Shangguan Qingqing directly refused: "no, you have so many subordinates. Can''t Zhou Dong do this? I''m also very busy. I want to take care of brother Shen Jun."


    Brother Shen Jun became brother Shen Jun. although there was only one more word, it made people angry.


    Ke also put down a card. "There is no password. Just brush it. In addition to the gifts of the four newcomers, help me prepare a separate gift for the Marshal''s house."


    Shangguan Qingqing was so angry that he put his hands on his hips: "I don''t promise. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Ke also smiled: "I heard it."


    "Then you..."


    "That''s it." Ke Yi looked at her hair again: "blow dry and sleep again. Don''t catch a cold."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    "If you have a cold, you can''t take care of your brother Shen Jun." Ke Yi said, leaving the stunned Shangguan Qingqing and leaving.


    Ke Yi walked with his front foot and rushed in with his back foot. "Miss, did your highness bully you?"


    Shangguan Qingqing was so angry that she didn''t want to talk.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhou Dong said that Shangguan Qingqing would not believe him. Zhou Dong deliberately told her that the meaning of this matter was very obvious. He just wanted to say that Ke Yi was drunk for her.


    Get drunk? Ke Yi?


    And just now, she just went shopping with Shen Jun today. The man immediately came and asked her to help buy gifts.


    He is a prince. There must be someone in China to do these for him. Even if there is no one in China, what does Zhou Dong do? "How annoying!" Shangguan Qingqing threw herself on the bed and rolled twice.

 Chapter 1138

    "Why are you looking for me? I''m not his fiancee anymore. It''s funny." Shangguan Qingqing pinched the card left by Ke Yi and turned his mouth. He was so angry that he fell asleep.


    Hu Hu also tilted his head and looked confused. "What does your highness mean? It feels strange."


    "Damn it, that guy deliberately teased me?" Shangguan Qingqing threw the card on the cabinet at the head of the bed, "no matter, I''m not his housekeeper."


    Hu Hu rubbed his skirt aside. "Miss, just now Zhou Dong and he said some inexplicable words to me."


    "What did you say?" Shangguan Qingqing is powerless. "Say, say, say you want to marry me as your daughter-in-law..." Hu''s head is buried lower, and Shangguan Qingqing can''t see her face, but the girl''s face is thin, and it is estimated that she has become red by now. "This time he really didn''t do anything, very happy


    , quite seriously, I, I...... "


    "Worthless!" The Shangguan Qingqing snorted, "look at your little style. Don''t you get confessed? Show your momentum. It''s like a little daughter-in-law before you get married. Tut tut tut."


    His mouth was tut Tut, and Shangguan Qingqing actually didn''t want to envy him.


    Although Zhou Dong bought some animals, he should be sincere about Hu paste. After all, this man is also around Ke Yi, and his military rank is also very high. It is also very possible to marry the young lady of the cabinet minister''s family. But that animal has always liked to bully Hushu. It''s good for Hushu. Shangguan Qingqing yelled at Zhou Dong for beating and killing. In fact, she was afraid that Zhou Dong would bully Hu Yu. Compared with Zhou Dong, Hu paste is really nothing, and her temperament is so soft. If Zhou Dong is bad to her, the girl may only cry secretly


    , dare not complain to her.


    Hu Hu has been with Shangguan Qingqing for so many years. Shangguan Qingqing naturally wants her to find someone who is good to her, get married and have children, and be safe and happy all her life.


    Now it seems that Zhou Dong''s animal is probably determined to be mushy, and Shangguan Qingqing is also happy for her.


    Her mouth was sour and spitting. She was very happy when she saw that her beard was red and a small face waved her hands in a panic.


    "I didn''t want to marry him, but I didn''t want to marry him, miss." At last, Hu''s voice was obviously a little low, his eyes were flustered and insincere.


    With this skill, Shangguan Qingqing is really worried. She regrets that she has protected the Hu paste very well. In this way, she is not approved by Zhou Dongyi?


    "You give me some gas. It''s Zhou Dong crying and begging to marry you. You give me a posture. Don''t look like a dough. If people want to pinch you round and flat, they''ll pinch you round and flat." Shangguan Qingqing put his waist in: "dare you give me more strength?" Hu Hu blinked a pair of confused big eyes: "Miss, Zhou Dong didn''t cry and beg to marry me. He just said that. Who knows if it''s true?" Then he pouted, "you don''t know that man. His mouth is slippery


    Tongue, I don''t believe what he said. It must be teasing me. "


    Shangguan Qingqing spread out on the bed, "I''m defeated by you. Zhou Dong''s animal will ask for more blessings."


    The little daughter-in-law is not so easy to marry. If she can''t cure Ke Yi, she can take Zhou Dong out of her anger.


    Shangguan Qingqing decided not to wake up. Let the girl be confused all the time. It should be fun to see Zhou Dong eat flat.


    Oh, I have to tell you, "don''t let Zhou Dong take advantage of you any more. You know, what kind of lesbian kisses her little mouth? A girl will be cheated if she''s not careful. Before you don''t like him, he''s not allowed to touch you again. Remember?" Hu Mushu blushed and didn''t know what he thought. He nodded blankly: "remember, remember, don''t worry, miss. I told him that if he messed up again, I''ll hate him." He also pinched his fist, and his little expression was quite serious


    ¡£


    Shangguan Qingqing: "..." suddenly feel that Zhou Dong is more guilty than himself. What''s the matter?


    "Well, that''s right, baby. You''ve done a good job. Keep going." Shangguan Qingqing also clenched his fist and said hehe twice to Zhou Dong in his heart. He was not at all sympathetic.


    Zhou Dong, the animal, didn''t know he had been badly hurt. At this time, he was brushing his sense of existence around Ke Yi and completely abandoned his desire for survival.


    "Your Highness, just admit it. You want to win back the heart of Miss Shangguan, don''t you?"


    Ke also opened his notebook and began to deal with the mail.


    Zhou Dong continues:


    "Don''t be rude to me, your highness. I''ve found out your mind for a long time. Now you''re in love with Miss Shangguan. Why, why, do you really want to understand? Your subordinates have good ideas here, your highness, do you want to listen?"


    Ke Yi: "


    "Your Highness, I tell you that my subordinates are quite experienced in pursuing girls without saying anything else."


    Ke also didn''t lift his head, and finally paid attention to him: "what experience?"


    Seeing that Ke finally took care of himself, Zhou Dong was immediately excited. He pulled a chair and began to preach and teach his highness. "Your Highness, as the saying goes, martyrs are afraid of pestering Lang..." said for a moment and pondered: "no, it''s me. Your highness, your situation is different from mine. How determined Miss Shangguan was to you before, although she doesn''t pay attention to you now


    You are, but my subordinates can guarantee that she definitely has you in her heart. At this time, you just need to take the initiative and she will change her mind immediately. "


    Ke also frowned and looked at Zhou Dong: "is this your experience?" "You can''t use my experience. Oh, your highness, you don''t know. Hu paste is much more difficult to deceive than Miss Shangguan. That girl is one muscle. Because I''m tired by your highness, she has always had a prejudice against me and won''t let me close. But she didn''t


    It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do recently, so I''ll send her a message to confess that my daughter-in-law and baby screamed. Your highness, what''s the result? "


    Ke Yi: "..." as a result, the girl blushed when she saw me today! " Zhou Dong almost jumped up: "Your Highness, what does this mean? It means that the girl finally has me in her heart. I believe that as long as I persevere, the little girl will be early


    If I become the daughter-in-law of my old Zhou family later, I can''t run away. " Don''t be too complacent when it comes to the back.


    It''s just that Zhou Dong is proud, but some people are unhappy.


    "Are you finished? Get out when you''re finished." Ke is too lazy to look at him.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with me?" The goods don''t understand at all. He inadvertently stimulated someone.


    Ke Yi hasn''t finished reading a page of e-mail for half a day. What should I do next?


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Ke Dongjing told him to go away at any time Zhou Dong was just stunned for a second. "I see. Yes."

 Chapter 1139

    Without a good sleep, Guan Qingqing had no spirit the next day and yawned when he went downstairs. As a result, I almost stepped on the air with my eyes closed.


    "Be careful." It''s Shen Jun''s voice.


    Then he tightened his waist and was fished into a bosom with a familiar fragrance.


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t react for a moment. She subconsciously thought that Shen Jun was the one holding her, and her face changed: "your arm..."


    He opened his eyes and was stunned. The handsome face above is not Shen Jun, but Ke Yi.


    ¡°£¡¡± Shangguan Qingqing took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ke Yi. Shen Jun stood behind Ke Yi, still holding out his right arm to hold Shangguan Qingqing.


    "Walk well." Ke also let go of Shangguan Qingqing and said faintly.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "......" there is a feeling of meeting ghosts one after another.


    The man let go of her and went downstairs as if nothing had happened. He was dressed in a fine suit. It was said that he was going to see his Excellency the president today.


    Ke Yi is very tall, looking thin and extremely tall. But he looked particularly good in a suit. Even in her ignorance, Shangguan Qingqing was fascinated by Ke in school uniform. From then on, she couldn''t see any other men.


    Even now, Shangguan Qingqing has to admit that Ke in a dark blue vertical stripe suit is like a model from a fashion magazine.


    No, the model can''t compare with one ten thousandth of him.


    Besides being handsome, he is also noble and elegant. Such a man is enough to make any woman crazy.


    "Qing Qing?" Shen Jun''s voice came around.


    "Ah, what?" Shangguan Qingqing regained his mind and was secretly annoyed that he had been dazzled by the man just now.


    Shen Jun looked worried: "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Shangguan Qingqing yawned again: "I''m just too sleepy. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and have dinner."


    "Yes."


    At breakfast, Shen Jun volunteered, "Qing Qing, you''d better feed me."


    Shangguan Qingqing was going to feed him. When he heard the speech, his expression tightened: "what''s the matter? Does his arm hurt again?"


    "Maybe it''s because I went shopping too long yesterday and didn''t have a good rest. It doesn''t matter. I won''t go out today." Shen Jun said with a smile.


    Shangguan Qingqing immediately blamed himself, "it''s all my fault. You have a good rest today and I won''t go out. Let''s watch a movie in the hotel. What do you want to see? I''ll ask someone to find a movie later."


    "Whatever." Shen Jun said.


    Ke also calmly finished his breakfast, and then got up and went out. He didn''t say a word at the breakfast table.


    On the way to the presidential palace, Zhou Dong looked serious: "Your Highness, you must take action. You can''t look like this."


    Ke also looked out of the window. He always remembered the past recently.


    That year, in order to save Mu Mu from injury, he heard that the girl knew and cried at home.


    At that time, Shangguan Qingqing was still young, and Ke also didn''t take it to heart after hearing it. Just recently, I saw that Shangguan Qingqing was very concerned about Shen Jun, and somehow I remembered what happened in those years.


    Heart... Quite sour.


    Ke didn''t take care of Zhou Dong either. Naturally, Zhou Dong didn''t understand what his highness was thinking and was anxious for his highness.


    Shangguan Qingqing agreed to accompany Shen Jun in the hotel. He just stayed in the hotel and didn''t go anywhere.


    Until the evening, Shen Jun received a call to go out. Shangguan Qingqing followed up without saying a word.


    Ke Yi has been in the presidential palace all day and has been talking with Yanchi about trade cooperation between the two countries. Accompanied by Yu alkyne and Yan Yichen, we had a good talk. Yanchi asked someone to prepare a dinner party and wanted to stay with Ke Yi for dinner.


    As a result, before the dinner started, Zhou Dong hurried over and said something in Ke Yi''s ear. Ke Yi directly got up and said goodbye to Yan Chi, and hurried away.


    Jade alkyne is not at ease and follows with others.


    When they arrived at a club, they saw someone rushing out and shouting, "kill, shoot, kill." Countless security guards and waiters looked nervous and had obvious panic on their faces.


    Jade alkyne winked at jade Wei nearby, and jade Wei took people in. Here, Ke Yi and others are foreigners after all. Even if he is a prince, it is not easy to use. Seeing Ke also going in, Zhou Dong quickly grabbed him: "Your Highness, when old man Shen comes, the relationship between the two brothers must be tense. Shen Yu''s psycho doesn''t know what amazing actions he will make. I think he''s just a little nervous


    Normal. " Zhou Dong called Ding Qiao and said to Ke Yi, "Your Highness, wait here. Your subordinates go in and bring out the Shangguan lady."


    "Well, go." Ke also really felt that Zhou Dong was becoming more and more wordy.


    As soon as Zhou Dong left his front foot, Ke also moved immediately.


    When he moved, Dingqiao dodged and stopped him: "Your Highness, you can''t."


    Ke Yimei said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Ding Qiao is not Zhou Dong. Naturally, he listens to Ke Yi and dodges away after three seconds. Ke Yi also entered the club, and Yu alkyne and Ding Qiao hurried to keep up.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I heard a bang, and a group of people poured out in a swarm. Ke Yi''s phone rang, and Zhou Dong shouted in his mobile phone: "Shen Yu''s son of a bitch is crazy. He shot Shen Jun. I thought he wouldn''t really do it to his brother. I don''t know what the old man of the Shen family did to stimulate him


    Like that. "


    "Where''s Qingqing?" Ke Yi''s heart tightened and pushed away the people who came to block him. His expression was very sharp.


    "Miss Shangguan is next to Shen Jun and is scolding Shen Yu. Don''t worry, your highness. She''s fine." Ke Yi can''t rest assured. He feels bad when he learned that the old man of the Shen family has come. Ke, the head of the Shen family, also knows that he is a person who is very persistent about rights and is also extremely selfish, even if he is his own


    Son, he will give up whatever is useless to the Shen family without hesitation.


    This time, when old man Shen came all the way, Ke also had a intuition that it must have something to do with Shen Jun and Qing Qing.


    If Shen Jun marries Qingqing, the Shen family will have more powerful relatives like Shangguan family, which is a great help to the Shen family. Moreover, Shen Jun himself has a good relationship with Guan Zhengyu and Ke Yi himself. It must be that old man Shen likes this and thinks that the successor of the Shen family should be replaced. After learning that Shen Yu might be bad for Shen Jun, old man Shen came in person


    ¡£


    Ke Yi''s analysis is exactly the same as the truth.


    He heard Shen Yu roaring uncontrollably from a distance: "what''s wrong with me? Why should I give up the things I worked hard to maintain to this waste? I won''t promise. Even if you are my father, I will never promise."


    Only a slightly old voice shouted, "you can''t refuse. When I return home, I''ll discuss your brother''s marriage with Qingqing with the marshal." Ke was also shocked.

 Chapter 1140

    Shen Yu was obviously stimulated. His expression was so excited that he was a little ferocious. His original handsome face looked morbid and distorted at the moment.


    In such a family, with such a father, Shen Yu''s pressure is definitely not small. So, is it lucky for Shen Jun to leave the family early? "You really think so!" Shen Yu closed his eyes and opened them again, which was full of murderous intention: "father, these years, I have been working hard according to your expectations and requirements and dare not relax. In the end, all my efforts and efforts were even defeated


    Shen Jun, an unwarranted relationship? to unite to marriage? Father, I''m afraid your hope will fail. "


    Father Shen''s eyes were cold: "what do you mean?" Then he turned and looked at Shen Jun and Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shen Junyi had an expression of staying out of the matter, while Shangguan Qingqing stood in front of him. Like an old hen, she opened her arms to protect Shen Junyi behind her, for fear that Shen Yu would shoot Shen Jun dead.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yu sneered: "father, I don''t know where you got the news. Why, did Shen Jun tell you Qingqing was going to marry him?"


    Shen Yu has seen Ke Yi, so he deliberately asks.


    His purpose is self-evident. He not only wants to stir up Huang Shenjun and shangguanqingqing, but it would be better if Shen Jun and Ke can turn against each other for shangguanqingqing.


    However, although Shen Yu is crazy, he is quite self-aware. He knows that he can disobey Shen''s father and even kill Shen Jun as a last resort, but he must not oppose Ke Yi.


    "What are you talking about?" Shangguan Qingqing blushed with anger, but at this time, she couldn''t say that she had nothing to do with Shen Jun. she was just a pure good friend and brother, so she wouldn''t give Shen Jun face, so she had to stare at Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu smiled and looked more ferocious. "Qing Qing, don''t get excited. Am I talking nonsense? Ask the person next to you."


    This is determined to pull Shen Jun into the water.


    Shangguan Qingqing is not a pig head. Naturally, she won''t ask Shen Jun. "Hum, don''t be weird here. Shen Yu, please go back and tell me about your father. Brother Shen Jun doesn''t want to get involved in your bad things." Then he turned to Shen''s father: "Uncle Shen, brother Shen Jun is not interested in inheriting your family property,


    He didn''t rely on home before, and he won''t rely on home in the future. Or does the Shen family have no money and want to pull some hair from brother Shen Jun? "


    "Poof..." Shen Jun was happy behind Shangguan Qingqing. The girl''s brain circuit is always so strange. But what he said made people feel particularly comfortable and appropriate.


    Shen''s father was robbed by Shangguan Qingqing with a gun and a stick, and his old face couldn''t hang. But Shangguan Qingqing''s surname is Shangguan. In front of this surname, few people in the Ke Empire dare to be presumptuous. "Qing Qing, you can''t say that." In the face of Shangguan Qingqing, Shen Fu''s attitude can be said to be quite good, I''m just two people with my son: "Shen Jun is a member of the Shen family anyway. As a father, I have high hopes for him since childhood. I am very happy that he has achieved so far. As for all he has fought for, I will not touch him. However, since he is my son, he has the obligation to make sacrifices for the family. Besides, his career


    If there is family help, it must be better. "


    Shen''s father turned his back to Ke Yi, so he didn''t see Ke Yi at the door. "Qingqing, I know you protect Shen Jun. as his father, I feel very happy." Shen''s father didn''t see Ke Yi. Naturally, he didn''t see that Ke Yi''s handsome face was black. Then he said, "I also saw Shen Jun''s feelings for you. Before


    , he goes home once every few years. Since I met you, you can see his itinerary in the past year, which is enough to explain everything. " The Shangguan Qingqing who said this was really ashamed of old man Shen and forced his son not to go home. He didn''t even have the meaning of remorse and introspection. When it comes to this matter, he can take it for granted. Such a person really lives a long time


    Ah.


    Shangguan Qingqing and Shen Jun naturally saw Ke Yi, but Shangguan Qingqing didn''t pay attention to Ke Yi at this time, but the idea of "how did he come" flashed in her mind, and then she wholeheartedly protected Shen Jun.


    This family is simply bullying people too much. If Shangguan Qingqing had a gun in his hand, he would like to kill this abnormal father and son directly. "What happened between Shen Jun and me..." Shangguan Qingqing took a deep breath: "Uncle Shen, you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take good care of your son. It''s obvious that the three outlooks are not right. If you are ill, go to see a doctor quickly. It''s said that Yan''s imperial nerve


    The experts in the Department are very powerful. I happen to know the president of imperial hospital. I''ll introduce you later. You''re welcome and you''re welcome. "


    People: "


    "Qingqing, I know you''re calling me crazy. I''m not angry." Shen Yu still has a gun in his hand. He made the gunshot just now, but he didn''t hit anyone.


    His eyes fell on Shen Jun''s face and his smile was full. It was really super refined when it was connected with his previous expression.


    "Shen Jun, you said you didn''t argue with me. Look, you''re going to take the only thing I care about now. How dare you say you didn''t argue with me?" Shen Jun said he was innocent. The last time he came back from Shen Yu, he called Shen Fu and said he had no interest in the Shen family. He gently advised Shen Fu for the first time in his life to cherish the people in front of him and don''t force Shen Yu too hard. who


    Knowing that father Shen was such a wonderful flower, he came to the door directly in a few days.


    What can he do? If he could stop father Shen, he wouldn''t have been driven out of the house, would he?


    But Shen Yu just decided that he was plotting all this and was deliberately against Shen Yu. What could he do?


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s useless for me to say more." Shen Jun smiled bitterly, glanced at the door and said to Shen father, "Your Highness is coming."


    Surprised, father Shen quickly turned around and bowed his head respectfully to Ke Yi, "Your Highness, I''m really sorry to let you see a joke. These are all internal affairs of our Shen family. I will solve them."


    "You have been disgraced and thrown into the Yan empire." Ke is neither deep nor shallow.


    Father Shen''s face changed: "Your Highness, forgive me."


    Ke also gave him a cold look, without saying a word, crossed Shen''s father and walked up to Guan Qingqing.


    Ke Yi''s goal is obvious. He goes directly to Guan Qingqing. He doesn''t even look at others.


    Shangguan Qingqing also found it, full of confusion. Ke Yi''s expression is very ugly. No, it''s super ugly. Shangguan Qingqing has never seen such Ke Yi.


    In the past, although Ke Yi was always impatient with her and cold faced with him, he had never been so angry as now.


    And he was very angry. As he walked in, Shangguan Qingqing only felt that the air pressure around him fell rapidly. "What''s your expression?" Shangguan Qingqing stammered a little: "you, you want to eat people?"

 Chapter 1141

    Shangguan Qingqing swallowed his saliva and subconsciously stepped back. As a result, he stepped on Shen Jun.


    "Be careful." Shen Jun reached out and held the man. He stood behind Shangguan Qingqing. From Ke Yi''s point of view, Shangguan Qingqing was just like being held in his arms.


    Ke Yi, with deep eyes, grabbed Shangguan Qingqing''s wrist and pulled it hard.


    "Ah!" Before Shangguan Qingqing could figure out what he wanted to do, he was dragged into Ke Yi''s arms.


    Shangguan Qingqing was stunned.


    Ke also didn''t look at her expression. He put his arms around Shangguan Qingqing''s waist and forcibly took people aside.


    Shen Jun smiled. His expression couldn''t say what it was. He just looked at Ke Yi with some obscurity in his eyes.


    "This... This..." father Shen looked at Ke Yi and Shangguan Qingqing, and his eyes swept back and forth on Shangguan Qingqing''s big hand. He was startled by what he saw and what came to mind.


    Ke Yi''s expression was faint. "You can solve the matter of the Shen family by yourself."


    He didn''t mean to leave. Zhou Dong had quickly brought a chair for his highness.


    There is only one chair. Zhou Dong naturally did it on purpose. If there is only one chair, can''t your highness hold Miss Shangguan?


    Zhou Dong thinks pretty well. Even if his highness does this, will the senior official Qingqing obey?


    Glancing at Zhou Dong faintly, Ke didn''t sit either.


    Ke Zhengdong touched his nose and stood next to him. Ke Yi''s move is undoubtedly in line with Shen Yu''s intention. Ke also likes Shangguan Qingqing. Naturally, Shen Jun can''t keep up with the official marriage. Shen''s father''s plan naturally fails. Shen Jun, who has no right but money, will not threaten him in Shen


    Shen''s father will naturally give up Shen Jun and choose him again.


    In fact, it is.


    Shen''s father was hit. He didn''t dare to question Ke Yi, so he turned to Shen Jun: "what''s going on?"


    Shen Jun looked helpless: "father, what do you mean?"


    In front of Shen''s father, Shen Jun became the first time Shen Jun was seen by Shangguan Qingqing. There was an evil spirit all over him, like a noble childe playing in the world.


    "What do you mean by me?" Father Shen pointed to Shangguan Qingqing, who was still surrounded by Ke Yihuai, "what''s the matter with you and Qingqing?"


    Shen Jun said, "we''re fine."


    "You, she, he..." father Shen looked at Ke Yi in awe. He didn''t dare to say the question in his heart, but the expression on his face had explained everything.


    Ke Yishen said in a deep voice: "you Shen family''s own family affairs, it''s better not to involve outsiders."


    This is a warning to father Shen.


    Father Shen''s face was cold and his pupils narrowed. He probably knew that his hope of keeping up with the official marriage was dashed.


    Ke was also not in the mood to keep it. He took Shangguan Qingqing and turned around and left.


    "You, you..." Shangguan Qingqing looked at Shen Jun and was quite worried: "I won''t go, I want to go, you go."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let someone kill Shen Jun now." Ke also said.


    Shangguan Qingqing stared at him and obviously didn''t believe it: "if you can do this, I''ll take your last name."


    Ke also looked at her: "I''m still such a kind person in your heart?"


    "Hehe." Shangguan Qingqing sneered, "although you are not a good person, you have no character to say." After all, it''s the person she once liked. How could it be worse?


    "This evaluation is pretty good." Ke also said, suddenly hooked his lip.


    When his highness smiled, he was naturally quite handsome, but Shangguan Qingqing seemed to have been stabbed and pushed his hands directly on Ke Yi''s chest: "Mom!"


    Just listen to Zhou Dong shouting: "Your Highness!" Ke also fell straight back.


    Shangguan Qingqing was dumbfounded and stared at Ke Yishen. He quickly turned around in the air, but there were stairs at his feet. He couldn''t stand stably and stumbled down.


    Zhou Dong and Ding Qiao rushed down at the fastest speed. They only had time to protect him and didn''t let his royal highness, a dignified prince, fall on a big horse.


    "Your Highness, how are you?" Zhou Dong''s face changed and he didn''t dare to fool around anymore.


    Ke Yi''s eyebrows tightened and his eyes fell on his right foot.


    Zhou Dong immediately knelt down on one knee and gently lifted Ke Yi''s right foot.


    The upper official Qingqing still kept a stunned expression. Seeing that Zhou Dong took off Ke Yi''s socks, he regained consciousness and ran down quickly.


    "What happened to your foot? Twisted it?" Shangguan Qingqing rubbed her hands. Just now she didn''t notice Ke also standing by the stairs. It was really unintentional.


    Without waiting for Ke Yi''s answer, she shouted like a paper tiger: "I, I tell you, it''s not my fault. Who made you laugh suddenly?"


    Ke also frowned and picked: "I laugh very scary?"


    "It''s scary." Shangguan Qingqing complained: "tell yourself when you smiled at me like this. Do you know how scary you were just now?"


    Ke Yi: "...." he hissed. Zhou Dong pinched his ankle and held his foot and turned it gently.


    Although Ke didn''t cry out, his expression was painful enough.


    "Your Highness, the bone is fine. It may be a sprained tendon or muscle strain. You still have to go to the hospital." Zhou Dong said that he carefully helped Ke put on his socks and ordered one of his men to quickly find some ice bags.


    Shangguan Qingqing looked guilty: "it really hurts?"


    Ke also looked at her without saying a word and was held by Ding Qiao.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know you..." Shangguan Qingqing said angrily, "it''s all your fault!"


    "Well, it''s all my fault." Ke also said.


    Shangguan Qingqing was stunned. He stared at Ke Yi with another damn expression and opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    This man said it was all his fault!


    It''s weird, it''s... Terrible.


    "Your Highness, you are really scary." Shangguan Qingqing smiled: "I''m not used to it, ha ha."


    Ke also looked at her: "after a long time, I got used to it."


    While putting on socks and shoes for his highness, Zhou Dong nodded with satisfaction. He said that his highness was silent and spoke with deep meaning, but what if the Shangguan lady didn''t understand?


    So the movement on his hand was even slower. I wish his highness could say more to Guan Qingqing.


    "You want me to die here?" Ke also looked at Zhou Dong with cool eyes.


    "Right away." Zhou Dong didn''t dare to linger. He quickly helped Ke Yi put on his shoes and tidy up his trouser legs. He was worried: "Your Highness, it''s a long way from here to the door, your foot..."


    Shangguan Qingqing took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and suggested, "why don''t you let Zhou Dong hold you?"


    Ke also reached out to her.


    "Why?" Shangguan Qingqing stepped back and looked alert.


    "Help me." Ke also said.


    Zhou Dong quickly winked at Ding Qiao. Ding Qiao had never been so clever as now. He bowed his head to Shangguan Qingqing and motioned, "Miss Shangguan, please." Shangguan Qingqing: "

 Chapter 1142

    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to his nose, looked at the ghost and stared at Ke Yi: "you, let me help you?"


    Ke Yi stretched out his hand and didn''t speak. He just looked at her. What do you mean?


    "No, did you just fall..." Shangguan Qingqing pointed to his head.


    Ke Yi: "


    "Cough." Zhou Dong turned his eyes and stepped forward with a serious face: "Miss Shangguan, our highness just because of you... What, you should help your highness, shouldn''t you?"


    "Shut up." Shangguan Qingqing still didn''t help. He stared at Ke Yi''s hand and looked on alert, as if it was not a hand, but a snake head spitting a letter, "you''re so tall, I''m so short, do you think I can..."


    "Yes." Ke also stepped forward, pushed aside Dingqiao, and put his hands directly on Shangguan Qingqing''s shoulders. However, he underestimated the injury degree of his ankle. Originally, he just wanted to support shangguanqing. As a result, as soon as his foot touched the ground, there was a heart piercing pain in his ankle. With this pain, he immediately threw himself on Shangguan Qingqing and held the whole person in his arms


    In my arms.


    As a result, Shangguan Qingqing was so small and unprepared that they almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhou Dong and Ding Qiao were quick-sighted and helped Ke Yi in time, and Shangguan Qingqing was able to stop.


    "..." Shangguan Qingqing was completely confused.


    Zhou Dong almost sprayed, holding back his smile and didn''t dare to look at Ke Yi. He winked at Dingqiao, and they let go at the same time.


    "Your Highness, you''d better go and see Shen Jun. it''s bad if Shen Yu kills you." Zhou Dong is afraid that Shangguan Qingqing will settle accounts with him and runs away wisely.


    Ke also nodded.


    Shangguan Qingqing remembered that there was another Shen Jun on it and hurriedly said, "go quickly, and your highness will give it to me." It''s a pleasure now.


    Ke also smiled, not unhappy.


    Zhou Dong said, "then trouble Miss Shangguan. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring back Shen Junquan''s beard and feather."


    "Go, go." There was also a question from Shen Fu and Shen Yu''s angry roar. Shangguan Qingqing was really worried about what to do if Shen Yu fell ill and killed Shen Jun?


    As soon as Zhou Dong left, the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Shangguan Qingqing looked at Dingqiao. The latter was expressionless and had his hands behind his back. He didn''t mean to help her at all.


    "Why do I have to help you?" Shangguan Qingqing Tucao: "you make complaints about yourself?" "I''d love to." Ke Yi said, putting one arm on the other''s shoulder, transferring most of the weight of his body to Shangguan Qingqing, holding her hand on his waist and condescending: "help me, my feet really hurt, don''t fall


    Me. "


    Shangguan Qingqing really wanted to push him down.


    "Your Highness." Shangguan Qingqing took a deep breath: "I really think you have been particularly rebellious recently. What, is it too much for you to start form two now?" Ke also met her eyes and felt that the word "Your Highness" was particularly harsh. Since the dissolution of the engagement, the girl has either turned a blind eye to him, ridiculed or respectful. But on second thought, she was still willing to talk to him. This is the same as first


    It''s a good change from the previous one.


    Take your time. You can only bear your own sins.


    Thinking so, Ke Yi smiled again, which made Shangguan Qingqing tremble excitedly, "I think you are really... Very ill."


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Shangguan Qingqing holds Ke Yi and continues to go downstairs with difficulty. Ke Yi just fell at the corner of the stairs. There are still half of them below.


    "Hold on, I don''t want to fall with you." Shangguan Qingqing has no good airway.


    Ke Yi held the handrail of the stairs with one hand, but the weight of his body was still on Shangguan Qingqing. He moved down step by step. Shangguan Qingqing was tired and sweating.


    "Wocao, Dingqiao, do you dare to come and help?" Shangguan Qingqing was so tired that she was panting.


    Ding Qiao looked at his nose, nose and heart, stretched his coffin face and did not squint. He''s not Zhou Dong. That''s why oil and salt don''t enter.


    "You don''t care?" Shangguan Qingqing was so angry that he had to stare at Ke Yi.


    Ke also said slowly, "don''t I have you?"


    Shangguan Qingqing: "..." a tingle in his heart. Some emotions don''t mean they don''t exist. It''s impossible to completely forget this person. Shangguan Qingqing thought after canceling his engagement with him, so she regarded him as an ordinary friend. But after all, I loved deeply, my friend


    Two words are easier said than done. Even after a year of running away and meeting again, the waves hidden under the calm are so turbulent that only she herself knows.


    Shangguan Qingqing wanted to tell him that you have no me, and we have no relationship for a long time.


    But how embarrassed will this sentence be? The peace that she laid out will fall apart. I can''t find a more suitable way to get along with him, can I?


    Shangguan Qingqing looked back, and her expression had turned cold uncontrollably.


    The smile on Ke Yi''s face became bitter.


    The temptation between words finally kicked to the iron plate, which boils down to one sentence - self inflicted. The two men stopped talking, and make complaints about Shangguan Qing''s sweat. Ke also hugged her shoulder. The shoulder under his palm was so thin that such Qingqing had insisted on his indifference for so many years. Finally, she offered


    At that time, Qing Qing, who broke the engagement, was so disappointed and... Desperate for him.


    Ke Yi''s hands tightened and took the initiative to hold her. It was under such circumstances.


    The bitterness in my heart is not a little.


    He wanted to ask Ding Qiao to come and help several times, but he really couldn''t bear the current warmth. Well, for Ke Yi, it was really warm at this time.


    Finally, Shangguan Qingqing gritted his teeth and helped him to the door. He was so tired that his face turned red. Fortunately, the car had arrived, and Shangguan Qingqing followed him to the back seat without saying a word.


    The ice bag was ready. Without saying a word, Shangguan Qingqing raised Ke Yi''s feet on his legs, took off his shoes and socks, and carefully iced him.


    The light in the car was very dark. Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t see whether his ankles were red and swollen. He had to test and ask, "here... Here... Here?"


    She was in a cold mood at the moment, because she didn''t know it was cold. It''s not pretending to be indifferent, nor being respectful to him as before, it''s cold, pure cold.


    Not at all.


    This kind of Shangguan Qingke is not used to it, and her eyes have been falling on her face. He doesn''t understand girls and is in a man''s instinct. He knows how to say nice words to make girls happy, but he has never done such a thing.


    He won''t do such a thing to Shangguan Qingqing. He won''t coax her. He just wants to treat her with heart.


    Reach out, put your index finger against the corner of her lips and hook up: "I''m sorry to make you sad again." Shangguan Qingqing''s eyes suddenly sour, and tears quickly filled them.

 Chapter 1143

    Tears came quickly, but Shangguan Qingqing was no longer the former Shangguan Qingqing who laughed loudly when she wanted to make trouble. Before the tears rolled down, she lowered her head and tried to hold back the tears.


    It was not the "I''m sorry" that made her lose her manners, but the first half.


    It''s rare that this man knows the word "sad" now. Once, when she was hurt to pieces by his indifference again and again, she thought his heart was made of stone.


    A word "you", does he know he always breaks her heart?


    This kind of extravagant expectation, the senior official Qingqing, was afraid to have. She carefully played with the ice bag in her hand and pretended to be brisk: "I''m not angry. I didn''t expect your highness to have so much inner drama. You think too much."


    She didn''t look up, and Ke couldn''t see her expression. He only saw a pair of white hands shaking around his ankles.


    Ke also suspected that he had obstacles to men and women more than once, because he was never keen or even rarely thought about it. Sometimes when the interest comes, do it yourself and solve it at will.


    At this time, he felt that his small hands blinked. Shangguan Qingqing didn''t touch his skin, which made him very unhappy. He childishly thought that if Qingqing rubbed him, it wouldn''t hurt.


    The atmosphere was awkward. Ke didn''t know what to say in this case. Zhou Dong, who could save the scene, was not there. The guy at Dingqiao couldn''t count on it at all.


    In fact, it''s OK to say anything at will, but Ke also feels that there are more or less ambiguous elements in this embarrassing atmosphere. Therefore, he is reluctant to break this embarrassing element.


    He is definitely not the only one with countless feelings in the air.


    Ke also firmly thought.


    After a long time, Ke also opened his mouth.


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Shen family. Let Shen Yu fight with his father. If you are caught in the middle, Shen Jun will be embarrassed." Ke also said realistically.


    Shangguan Qingqing is not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Shen''s father hit her on the head, which really made her angry. It''s just about Shen Jun, and she can''t throw herself away completely.


    "I understand." Shangguan Qingqing really hates Shen Yu: "I''m afraid that bastard Shen Yu is bad for brother Shen Jun."


    "No." Ke Yi said, "when Zhou Dong passed, he represented me. I stood on Shen Jun''s side, and the father and son didn''t dare to move Shen Jun."


    Shangguan Qingqing reacted to Ke''s real intention to let Zhou Dong rush over.


    "I see." Shangguan Qingqing smiled: "Your Highness is considerate. I''ll thank you instead of brother Shen Jun first."


    Ke also looked at her. "Shen Jun will thank himself. I don''t need you." This is very stingy. It''s really not the temperament of your highness. But when it comes to speaking, Ke doesn''t feel any embarrassment. In fact, most of the time, it''s just that the burden of idols is too heavy.


    He looked at Shangguan Qingqing, with the corners of his lips hooked, a little provocative.


    The embarrassment just now cleared away. Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''d like to thank him. What''s the matter?"


    Ke also vowed that he would definitely let Qingqing say that again - I like you, just like you, I''d love to. What can you do to me?


    Now I know how valuable it is to be such a capricious and charming Shangguan Qingqing who is determined to him.


    "Not much, but you can''t represent him. I don''t accept it." Ke also said.


    "You..." Shangguan Qingqing was blocked and had nothing to say.


    Ding Qiao, the co driver, holds a mobile phone, which shows that Yu alkyne is calling. Ding Qiao is very tangled. Your Highness has a hot conversation with Miss Shangguan at this time. It seems that he shouldn''t bother.


    So Ding Qiao had the courage to hang up yualkyne''s call.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital, and the cart was ready. Finally, there was no need for Guan Qingqing to work again.


    Ding Qiao took his mobile phone and said to Shangguan Qingqing with a serious face: "Miss Shangguan, your subordinates must return several calls immediately. Please watch your highness."


    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to Ke Yi who was pushed away: "he is not a three-year-old child..." facing Ding Qiao''s indisputable sight, Shangguan Qingqing glanced: "all right." He followed him into the emergency room.


    Ding Qiao hurriedly called Yu alkyne back.


    After an inspection, he took another film. Finally, the experienced expert concluded that he was about to speak. Ke Yi suddenly said, "Qingqing, I''m a little thirsty. Please bring me a bottle of water."


    Shangguan Qingqing was nervously preparing to listen to the expert''s conclusion. She was almost irritable when she heard the speech. However, thinking of this person''s identity, she had to save him enough face and secretly stared at Ke Yi, "yes, I''ll go now." The expression is very speechless.


    When Guan Qingqing brought the water, Ke Yi was in a wheelchair and had been pushed out by Ding Qiao.


    "What did the doctor say?" Shangguan Qingqing asked, very anxious.


    Ke also looked at her with a serious expression. After a while, Shangguan Qingqing was worried. He slowly spit out two words: "OK."


    "What does it mean to be ok? What''s going on? Is it dislocation, fracture or strain?"


    "I can''t lame." Ke Yi''s expression was still heavy and his tone was faint: "I didn''t expect you to be nervous about me. I thought..." what does lameness mean is more serious? " Shangguan Qingqing directly interrupted him and scolded himself: "it''s all my fault. If I don''t push you, you won''t fall." Then he glared at Ke Yi: "it''s time for you to say


    Nonsense, don''t let the doctor deal with it quickly. Do you need surgery? Or a bandage or something? "


    It''s easy for her to worry.


    Ke also wanted to laugh. Qingqing like this is very beautiful.


    It''s just a little guilty.


    Ding Qiao pushes Ke into the operating room, and Shangguan Qingqing is refused entry. After waiting for nearly an hour, Ke was retreated from Dingqiao again, and his right foot was wrapped in a thick bandage, which was quite frightening.


    "Is it... So serious?" Shangguan Qingqing smacked his tongue: "are you too delicate?"


    Ke Yi: "


    "But it''s the same thing. I fell down the stairs. Fortunately, my body didn''t touch the ground. Otherwise, I might have a concussion or a fracture in some other part." Shangguan Qingqing took Dingqiao''s hand and said, "I''ll push it." I''m very upset.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Ding Qiao put his wheelchair on the side of the road and didn''t care. He carried his hands on his back and didn''t squint.


    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to his neck, "you guy..." took a deep breath, turned and rushed to Ke Yi in the car and said angrily, "don''t blame me if you fall twice."


    Ke Yi grabbed her hand and moved it out bit by bit. It was quite miserable.


    "You hold it steady. My feet can''t bear the force." Ke Yi stepped out with his left foot. When his weight came over, Shangguan Qingqing was almost knocked down and hung around his waist.


    "Stand up, stand up, want to crush me?" Shangguan Qingqing gasped. Just came out, Yu alkyne, Zhou Dong... And Shen Jun: "

 Chapter 1144

    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    So many people came out together and their eyes fell on them. The atmosphere is inexplicable and a little strange.


    "What are you doing? Push the wheelchair over quickly." Shangguan Qingqing deliberately shouted, especially trying to push Ke Yi away.


    "Oh, come on, come on." Zhou Dong hurried over and pushed the wheelchair over to help Guan Qingqing help Ke Yi to the wheelchair.


    "I... well, I''ll go to wash and sleep. You... Talk." I don''t know why. Shangguan Qingqing scratched his head and didn''t dare to see Shen Jun and Shangguan Zhengyu who just came out. He slipped away quickly.


    Shen Jun didn''t respond. With concern on his face, he said to Ke Yi, "did you fall seriously? Did you hurt the bone?"


    Ke also avoided Shen Jun''s sight and coughed: "OK."


    "What happened?" Shangguan Zhengyu frowned and stared at Dingqiao: "how to protect your highness?"


    Ding Qiao bowed his head and dared not defend.


    Zhou Dong said, "it has nothing to do with Dingqiao. It''s your highness playing with Miss Shangguan. Miss Shangguan missed and accidentally pushed your highness down the stairs."


    Shen Jun: "


    Shangguan Zhengyu was stunned and seemed to want to say something.


    Shen Jun recovered and smiled: "go first. It''s very late."


    Ke Yi: "let''s have an early rest." Let Zhou Dong push him into the house.


    Shangguan Zhengyu and Shen both looked at each other, and the latter''s expression gradually became dignified.


    Shangguan Zhengyu patted Shen Jun on the shoulder: "I don''t have any position to comment on this matter."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said


    They didn''t talk much and went back to their room separately.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" Guan Qingqing lay in bed and sighed for the nth time.


    "Miss, the bath water is cold. Why don''t you take a bath?" Hu paste put the tray on the small table: "didn''t you shout hungry just now? Go and wash it after eating."


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" replied with a long sigh, "life!"


    Hu paste came over and touched Shangguan Qingqing''s forehead: "no fever, miss, what are you talking about?"


    Shangguan Qingqing turned her eyes and stared at Hu Hu for a long time: "Gee, you girl''s life is good, simple, life!"


    "Don''t scare me, miss. What''s the matter with you?" Hu Hu almost cried, "I''ll find the Young Marshal."


    "Don''t go." Shangguan Qingqing quickly got up, his eyes were absent-minded, and he couldn''t lose his heart: "I''ll sigh. I''ll be surprised at first. Can I fix a light point?"


    Hu Hu obviously doesn''t believe it. Today''s lady is strange and a little scary. "Miss, is something wrong? Everyone feels strange today, and that bastard Zhou Dong just smiled at me and said that I can''t escape from his palm." Hu Hu''s small face is almost wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns. He rubbed his own face


    Arm: "Zhou Dong smiles so scary, just like those bad guys on TV."


    Hu Hu is probably talking about bullies or hooligans who flirt with good family women on TV. Poor Zhou Dong loves him for a second and can''t do more.


    "Then you must stay away from him in the future so that he won''t take advantage of you." Shangguan Qingqing took the opportunity to give serious instructions.


    "Well, I know. I ran away when I saw his shadow." Hu Yuchao said seriously.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "..." such a good and obedient girl, I really don''t want to give Zhou Dong that animal.


    After getting up and eating two snacks at random, Shangguan Qingqing went to the bathroom to take a bath. At that time, serving Ke was also covered with sweat. I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight if I don''t wash it.


    Even after taking a bath, Shangguan Qingqing is still bereaved.


    She''s not a fool. Ke Yi''s words are both inside and outside. It''s definitely not a misunderstanding.


    It''s just what the hell does that man want to do? I''ve put it down, and he came to fart again?


    It''s annoying to think about it.


    "Miss, who made you angry?" Hu Hu found a towel to wipe her young lady''s hair. Her action was very gentle. Shangguan Qingqing couldn''t help but hug Hu''s soft waist, warm, and sighed: "we''d better be a child. It''s annoying to grow up. If you like a person''s trouble, if you don''t like it or trouble, do you want to like it


    I still don''t like it. Men are not happy at all. "


    "Miss, you''re rude."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "......" what''s the point? What''s the point? Does this girl want to kill people?


    Come on, don''t talk about others. Shangguan Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" hung his head and let Hu Yu blow dry his hair. Shangguan Qingqing didn''t feel sleepy and couldn''t sleep at all. He simply turned on the computer and played games with people in a team until dawn.


    "It''s time for breakfast, miss."


    "Miss?"


    Shangguan Qingqing fell asleep on the table with headphones on her ears.


    Shangguan Zhengyu poked at the door: "how did you lie on the table?"


    "When I left last night, the young lady was playing games. It seems that she didn''t sleep all night." Hu Hu didn''t dare to take a fancy to Guan Zhengyu''s face. "Young Marshal, I''m sorry, I''ve neglected my duty."


    Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t speak. He picked up Shangguan Qingqing, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    The girl slept so hard that she didn''t wake up after such a big noise.


    Shangguan Zhengyu frowned and his handsome face was so serious that he was too frightened to go out.


    "Let her sleep. Keep the porridge warm on the stove and bring it to her when she wakes up."


    "Yes, Young Marshal."


    Downstairs, Ke Yi and Shen Jun had already taken their seats. Before Shen Jun could speak, Ke Yi said, "Qing Qing, why didn''t you come down?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Jun and Shangguan Zhengyu''s eyes fell on Ke Yi''s face. Ke Yi seemed to be unconscious and smiled. Naturally, there was a hint of connivance in his tone: "girls like to stay in bed. Qingqing is still young. She must have played games last night. Then let her sleep a little more. If you are busy, I will remember


    Remind her to get up for breakfast. "


    Shen Jun: "


    Shangguan Zhengyu: "..." Zhou Dong almost applauded his highness. What''s the special trick? Special killing in the invisible wood? My highness is a cow. He didn''t say anything. His thoughts on Miss Shangguan are clear. Even if someone wants to fool around


    You can''t pass. There must be applause here.


    Shen Jun smiled and didn''t speak.


    Shangguan Zhengyu stared at Ke Yi with a bad face. If it weren''t for his identity, he would have jumped up and punched the other party directly.


    What''s the matter? When my Qingqing liked you, you held your airs and ignored it. Now you can''t climb out of your pit. How can you wake up?


    Shangguan Zhengyu only felt his fist itch. Unfortunately, he had no place to use it. He was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Zhengyu, aren''t you going out today? Eat quickly." Ke also said.


    Are you trying to send yourself out? Shangguan Zhengyu was calm and handsome. "Your Highness, I won''t go out today."

 Chapter 1145

    Guan Zhengyu and Shen Jun didn''t go out this day. Shangguan Zhengyu''s work arrangement was postponed. In fact, Shen Jun didn''t have a big deal. It''s still the trifles of the Shen family.


    Ke also came forward to protect Shen Jun, which made Shen Yu feel a sense of crisis again, and Shen''s father didn''t give up completely.


    Shen''s father thinks very well and can''t keep up with the official marriage, but it''s good if Shen Jun is a popular man around Ke Yi, so Shen''s father starts to take a wait-and-see attitude again. To say that the father and son are really close to the father and son. They are equally paranoid and stubborn and can''t understand people''s words. Shen Jun has repeatedly said that he has no interest in the Shen family. The father and son feel that Shen Jun is going to kill him and rob him all day,


    All day long, I was thinking about digging something out of this once useless son to expand the family.


    Originally, Shen Jun was going to have a final showdown with the father and son today, but now it seems that there are more important things, so he didn''t go out.


    After breakfast, the three men sat in the hall, each occupying a sofa, each holding a notebook, dealing with their own business, but no one went back to their room.


    The atmosphere can no longer be described as weird. There seems to be a smell of gunpowder in the air, which is not so obvious, but Zhou Dong knows that as long as his highness moves, it will probably explode.


    As time went by, no one moved.


    After another half an hour, Ke also moved first, put down the computer, and Zhou Dong hurried to pick him up and sit in a wheelchair.


    Shangguan Zhengyu and Shen Junqi turned their heads and stared at him. One was on alert, the other was very deep and could not see their emotions.


    "I just went to the bathroom." Ke also said.


    Shangguan Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and snorted from his nose. Looking at his expression, it seems that I hope Ke Yi can do something now, and then he can do something.


    Ke Yi really went to the bathroom. It''s on the first floor.


    Out of the bathroom, Shangguan Qingqing happened to yawn downstairs. Ke also glanced at Zhou Dong. The latter quickly loosened his hand, directly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, put it on his ear and said, "what? My signal is bad. Wait a minute." Then he ran out and left Ke Yi at the door of the bathroom and left the wheelchair


    About three feet away.


    People: "


    Shangguan Zhengyu and Shen Jun looked at each other, and Shen Jun got up.


    "Qingqing, my feet hurt a little." Ke also said.


    Shen Jun smiled and stood where he was.


    Shangguan Zhengyu is about to jump up. Your highness is a prince. Can you have a face?


    Shangguan Qingqing was also stunned, holding his mouth in one hand and yawning. He looked at Ke Yi foolishly.


    Ke also pointed to the wheelchair and said he couldn''t get through.


    Shangguan Qingqing subconsciously looked around. There were his people standing straight beside Ke Yi. Further away, there were Shangguan Zhengyu''s people, including Shangguan Zhengyu and Shen Jun.


    Shangguan Qingqing pointed to himself: "you call me?"


    Ke also nodded and smiled at Guan Qingqing.


    The girl who has been slow for several times remembered that the man''s foot was broken by himself.


    With this understanding, Shangguan Qingqing had to go over obediently, hold Ke Yi and help him to a wheelchair.


    "Your Highness, are you going upstairs or just stay down there?" Asked Shangguan Qingqing.


    Ke Yi said, "you''re hungry. Eat something first, and then send me upstairs. Zhou Dong has something to do."


    Zhou Dong, who was just about to enter the door, quickly turned back and ran away.


    "Oh, all right." Shangguan Qingqing had no objection. She was really hungry.


    It took a long time for the silly Hu paste to come back. He hurried to the kitchen to bring the warm breakfast on the stove.


    As a result, just entering the kitchen, I saw Zhou Dongzheng, who should have been "busy with something", leaning lazily against the cabinet with a toothpick in his mouth.


    "You, why are you here?" Hu Hu was afraid when he saw him. He wanted to take a detour, so he grabbed the door frame and couldn''t pass.


    "Come here." Zhou Dongchao waved to Hu Hu Hu.


    "No." Hu Hu shook his head hard.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll kiss you." Zhou Dong hooked his lips and his eyes were shining. He liked to see Hu paste''s wronged appearance bullied by him, which made people''s animal blood boil inexplicably.


    Hu Hu bit his lips and was even more afraid: "dare you! If you bully me again, I will, I will tell the young lady that she can''t spare you."


    Zhou Dongpei spit out the toothpick in his mouth, grinned his white teeth and copied his hands: "well, I won''t move you, come here."


    "You go, I won''t go until you go." Zhou Dong is guarding the stove. If he doesn''t get away, he can''t serve porridge.


    Zhou Dong was patient: "I swear I won''t touch you, okay?"


    "Then... What if you, if...?" Hu Hu is very careful and always remembers what her young lady said.


    Zhou Dong sighed secretly. This little girl really doesn''t understand a man''s heart. You make this weak little appearance. You really don''t know that someone can''t swallow you right away?


    "I swear, if I touch you, I''m not human." Zhou Dong raised his hand and looked very serious.


    Half suspicious, finally moved. As soon as the result approached, an arm was stretched out, and the people were thrown up by Zhou Dong.


    "Ah! You lied to me again, you bad man, bad man!" Hu paste is like a live fish, but it''s a pity that it can''t escape that powerful arm.


    Zhou Dong slapped on her ass: "darling, do you want the whole building to hear? Anyway, I don''t mind."


    Hu''s tears immediately came up: "woo woo, you lie, you bad man, bad man."


    Even swearing is so cute, but what should I do?


    He kicked open the door of the warehouse, kicked the door with his heel and locked it with his backhand. Zhou Dong put the Hu paste down from his shoulder and threw it on the sofa.


    Without waiting for Hu to get up, Zhou Dong pressed up, grabbed her hands and pressed them on her head. His breath was burning. Hu Hu was stunned by his series of actions. Although the girl was simple, she didn''t come out of the deep mountains and forests after all. Even if she was dull about the dangerous smell of men, even fools knew it would happen at this moment


    What?


    "Woo woo, didn''t you swear, you liar!" The body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Honey, I''m not human. Don''t you say I''m an animal?" Zhou Dong breathed heavily and deliberately threw the hot breath on Hu''s face. He gradually approached and scared the girl to close her eyes.


    "So good?" Zhou Dong swallowed his saliva. The faint fragrance of xiaonizi on the tip of his nose was like the strongest medicine, which made him crazy.


    "You, don''t..." Hu''s eyes were closed tightly, and his thick eyelashes trembled like dancing butterfly wings. "I, I have to send breakfast to the young lady." She gave a loud roar. Zhou Dong has three black lines on his forehead. When is it? Is this girl still thinking of her young lady? It seems that her weight in her heart is really too light.

 Chapter 1146

    Zhou Dong is ready to be cruel. He is bound to draw a heavy color in Hu Yu''s heart and leave a deep mark that the little girl can''t ignore.


    So, Zhou Dong directly buried his head and arched Hu Hu''s chest, which scared Hu Hu to cry and cry.


    Zhou Dong remained unmoved. After enough addiction, his hot lips slowly came up and sealed his noisy mouth.


    The people under him were delicious, but Zhou Dong didn''t dare to swallow them. If he did it now, Shangguan Qingqing would definitely kill him.


    Your highness can''t hold it.


    When Zhou Dong was released, Hu Yu was already disheveled, with tears on his face and his cheeks staring angrily at Zhou Dong.


    "The young lady is right. You are an animal, a bad man." Said two bubbles of tears rolled down.


    Zhou Dong helped her tidy up her clothes and was slapped open by her. He was not angry. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it on Hu''s cheek: "little fool, I like you."


    "You are clearly bullying me and taking advantage of me."


    "I''m a man." Zhou Dong glanced down and said, "if I don''t do this to you, you should cry, little fool."


    Hu Hu stared at his wet eyes. He was ashamed and angry. He just wanted to faint directly.


    "How can you be so, so... Obscene!"


    Zhou Dong grabbed her hand and tried to do bad things. He smiled and said, "there are more obscene ones. Do you want to try?"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" Hu Hu screamed like a ghost. His voice was particularly sharp, like a magic sound.


    Zhou Dong loosened her and pulled out his ears: "OK, OK, I''ll tease you. I won''t touch you again today." If you touch it again, it won''t end well. Alas, men usually get angry.


    "I don''t believe it." Hu Hu quickly got up and ran away. He stared at Zhou Dong on guard and quietly moved to the door bit by bit. The frightened sample almost exploded.


    "What a little fool. Do you think you can escape my palm?" Zhou Dong crossed his legs like a bully.


    This success tightened Hu''s nervous again, "what do you, what do you want to do?"


    "Marry you as a daughter-in-law, let me sleep and give me a son." "It''s that simple," said Zhou Dong


    Hu Hu: "..." she doesn''t think so at all.


    Zhou Dong touched his chin and smiled: "today is just to make you familiar. In the future, we will be closer and closer. Don''t be afraid, little fool. I won''t hurt you."


    Hu Hu almost wanted to cry, "you just, just..."


    "That hurt you just now, little fool."


    "I''m not a little fool." Hu Hu was so angry that she felt stupid when she was called by this person. "Also, I don''t need your pain."


    With a stamp, he opened the door and ran away quickly.


    Behind him came Zhou Dong''s undisguised laughter. Hu Hu covered his face. He felt that his words were very stupid. What do you mean "I don''t need your pain"?


    When she lingered back to the restaurant, Shangguan Qingqing had put down the bowl and wiped her mouth.


    "Where''s the wave?" Shangguan Qingqing asked casually.


    Hu Hu was too nervous for fear of being scolded by Shangguan Qingqing for knowing that she was taken advantage of by Zhou Dong.


    "No, no waves." He lowered his head and didn''t dare to take a fancy to Guan Qingqing.


    In fact, at this time, Shangguan Qingqing was busy. She ate breakfast, and Ke also sat next to her and watched her eat.


    Of course, he has completely abandoned his demeanor and reserve as a prince.


    Shangguan Qingqing wants to beg him to stand so high on the altar and don''t come down, can''t you?


    Seeing Guan Qingqing put down his spoon, Ke also took the towel from Ding Qiao''s hand and handed it to him. "Eat so much? But it''s almost lunchtime. I''ll have lunch with me later."


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    Can''t you add the word "we"?


    "I won''t have lunch with you. I have an appointment with Mumu to go to marshal''s house."


    Ke Yi said, "I''ll have you sent."


    Shangguan Qingqing took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She has a marshal''s father. Is there still no one around to protect her?


    Anyway, Shangguan Qingqing plans not to come back today. She won''t come back at night. It''s a big deal that she has the cheek to pester Mu Mu.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" is another long sigh. Mu Mu, who was confirming the invitation list with Ellen gira, glanced at the people lying on the sofa and shook his head: "it''s a good spring, you can make waves if you want. What''s the point of sighing here? If you still have him in mind, people are beginning to express something now,


    Is that a good thing? If you really don''t like it, make it clear to him. Don''t play ambiguous. "


    Alan and Jila nodded one after another to show that their little sister-in-law was super reasonable. Shangguan Qingqing said again, "you just stand and talk without backache. You don''t know how complicated it is between me and him. How can you make it clear in a few words? Moreover, I feel strange when I see him now. Something''s wrong all over me.


    ¡±"What''s wrong is right... Sister-in-law, brother said, how many relatives are there on your mother''s side, how many are there?" Pointing to the list, Mu Mu rushed up to Guan Qingqing and said, "you have him in your heart. It''s so simple. I


    I like to express my position. You are all my friends. If you are really together, I will raise my hands in favor. "


    Jila said: "my mother said, please so many, other people are not important." Jila said to her, "I''ll tell your big brother, that''s all."


    "OK." Mu Mu looked at Allen again: "second sister-in-law, are you sure about the list of the Qin family? If you are sure, we will start writing. Lang Lang''s words are more and more beautiful under the supervision of the professor. I''ll catch him and write them together."


    Alan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s all. The old man even invited his neighbors." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. My mother said that we should have fun on that day. When the wedding is held together, my parents are afraid that they will not be considerate enough to wrong you. As long as your relatives and friends call, it doesn''t matter how many people the venue is large enough


    Yes. " On Allen''s side, on the wedding day, only the closest relatives and friends of their family came from Merck empire. When the wedding is over, mu shaoting and Allen will return home for the wedding. Grandpa Allen has some relatives and friends here, and the Marshal''s house is just here


    Just invite them together, so as to save the two old people the trouble.


    "Already very good." Alan said.


    JIRA also said concisely, "very good."


    "I can rest assured that the two sisters in law are satisfied, otherwise the big brother and the second brother will not spare me." Mu Mu smiled and grabbed Shangguan Qingqing: "don''t spread it. I asked you to come for your help, not to listen to your sigh." In fact, Mu Mu is very happy. Is Ke Yi finally enlightened?

 Chapter 1147

    Shangguan Qingqing stayed with mu mu all day. After dinner, she didn''t want to go back to the hotel. Mu Mu had to accompany her.


    "I don''t see. You still have such a counseling day. Who forced to kiss your highness at the beginning?" Mu Mu deliberately exposed her shortcomings, and then he was happy first.


    Shangguan Qingqing also followed the music. They didn''t know why, so they laughed. Ha ha, they were very happy.


    "You said, I was not particularly Biao at that time. You bad girl must be watching me laugh?" Shangguan Qingqing herself felt that she was... How to say, very stupid and capricious.


    "No, I think you are very brave." Mumu said.


    Shangguan Qingqing cut, "you are laughing at me."


    "Swear not." Mu Mu kicked her with his feet: "Hey, are you really not going back?"


    "If you don''t go back, you don''t know. That man is so strange recently. I''m afraid to see him." Shangguan Qingqing tutted: "so active, should be really sick?"


    Mumu: "


    "He smiles very frighteningly, his expression and tone of voice are strange, and his eyes are even more strange. I don''t know what he wants to do, hey ~ ~"


    "Just pretend. I don''t believe it. You really don''t know what he wants to do."


    Shangguan Qingqing held his face and said, "well, you said, he didn''t fall in love with me after I swayed in front of him for so many years. Can''t he suddenly fall in love with me now? Is he pierced by a human soul?"


    Mu Mu said with a pair of mouth: "who can tell the feelings clearly? In the past, he ignored you. Maybe he didn''t know you in his heart? After all, your highness is not my jade alkyne. When I was a baby, he recognized me at the first sight. You can''t envy our feelings."


    Shangguan Qingqing almost wanted to strangle her: "yes, you are also a baby now."


    "I''m serious. Some people wake up late, especially men. Like your highness, he probably didn''t have any concept of marriage and family before, so he has always been dispensable about the marriage with you. But he really doesn''t hate you, maybe he still likes you in his heart, but this feeling is covered by others, he doesn''t know."


    "But he used to know he liked you?" Shangguan Qingqing said that he had no intention of caring at all, and was purely on the matter.


    "But he didn''t chase me?" Mu hehe smiled: "if you really like it, it''s not like this. If you really like it, you will want to get it and want to possess it. It''s good to see you happy, and it will also be a helpless let go after all kinds of efforts."


    Shangguan Qingqing nodded: "what you said seems reasonable, but..."


    "Do you really not like him now?" Asked Mumu.


    "I don''t know." In fact, the answer is already obvious.


    Mumu won''t say more. The party has to figure it out by himself.


    The mobile phone vibrated again. It was a message from Yu alkyne urging her to go back to her room.


    "If you don''t want to go back, sleep here. The guest room has been cleaned out. Go to bed early."


    "Come on, come on, Yu alkyne has urged you several times. What a jealous little woman." Shangguan Qingqing waved.


    At this time, Song Fei reported outside the door: "Prince Ke is coming."


    Shangguan Qingqing was surprised and almost jumped up from the sofa, "who''s in the trough?"


    Mu Zhile: "can you be a little promising?" Song Fei said, "please hurry."


    "Is he crazy? What are you doing here?" In fact, Shangguan Qingqing is going crazy.


    "Come and pick you up, fool." Mumu said.


    Ke was also pushed forward by Zhou Dong. The gauze on his feet was particularly perforated. As the owner, Mu Mu hurriedly greeted him with concern and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with your highness so late?"


    Ke also took a fancy to Guan Qingqing, who was pretending to play with the watch on his wrist and looked very serious: "I''ll pick up Qingqing."


    Mu Mu was surprised: "Qing Qing said he would not return tonight and would stay with me. Don''t you know, your highness?"


    Shangguan Qingqing gave Mu Mu a warning stare and told her not to mess around.


    "I know she will stay, but I have something to say to her. If you have something else to do, I''ll send her back tomorrow." Ke also smiled. "I won''t disturb your rest. Qingqing, let''s go."


    "I......" Shangguan Qingqing wanted to say that she didn''t want to leave, and now she didn''t want to be alone with this man. Who knows what inexplicable words he would say?


    Shangguan Qingqing knows her weight. Where is Ke Yi''s opponent? Sooner or later, she can''t stand such Ke Yi and doesn''t want to be defeated again.


    "Then go back." Mu Mu cut off her words, grabbed her shoulder and pushed out: "nothing will happen tomorrow. You don''t have to come."


    "Dead girl." Shangguan Qingqing wants to hit someone.


    Mumu whispered in her ear, "don''t run away, have a good chat."


    "Talk nonsense. There''s nothing to talk about with him." Shangguan Qingqing was angry, but he was pushed out of the door by mu mu.


    There was a lot of room in the RV. Shangguan Qingqing sat aside and got on the bus, lying on the window in a daze, determined not to take care of Ke Yi.


    The car starts slowly.


    In fact, if you want to say embarrassment, it''s really not at the moment. However, Shangguan Qingqing didn''t think about anything. He didn''t think about anything before or now. There was a great intention of soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth, whatever the man wanted.


    Ke also knew that Shangguan Qingqing was hiding from him today. Even if he didn''t say something, he didn''t deliberately hide it. What he did was so obvious that no one was a fool.


    "Qingqing..." Ke also looked at the person opposite and smiled bitterly: "do you really hate me now?"


    Shangguan Qingqing heard it, but did not move.


    Particularly negative.


    Silence fell in the carriage.


    Suddenly, the car bumped violently.


    "Be careful, Qingqing."


    Shangguan Qingqing didn''t notice. Her head thumped against the window. As soon as she covered her forehead, she heard the man across from her.


    Originally, Ke also wanted to rush to protect Shangguan Qingqing, but he forgot that he was still half disabled. When he stepped on it, there was a heart piercing pain in his ankle.


    But he still endured the pain, stepped over a few steps, took Shangguan Qingqing into his arms, covered his big hand with each other''s small hand, "did you hit it? Did it hurt?" Then he got angry, "how do you drive?"


    The driver was one of Ding Qiao''s men. He almost peed when he heard the speech: "I''m sorry, your highness, there''s a pit on the road. My subordinates didn''t pay attention."


    Ke didn''t care about the man, but stared at Shangguan Qingqing. "Are you dizzy? Take your hand away and let me have a look."


    Shangguan Qingqing let go. Her forehead was just a little red. In fact, it didn''t hurt so much now.


    She looked at Ke Yi. Her eyes were helpless and sad. She didn''t know what to do with this man?


    Facing such eyes, Ke also felt a pain in his heart.


    From beginning to end, the girl knew everything. He was the only one who didn''t understand.


    "Qingqing..." Ke Yi took the man into his arms and said emotionally, "shall we... Start over?"

 Chapter 1148

    In the leisure room on the third floor of the hotel, Shen Jun had two glasses of wine in front of him. He was waiting for someone.


    After a while, Zhou Dong pushed Ke out of the elevator.


    Zhou Dong said carelessly, "President Shen, what time is it? Why are you still in the mood to drink with your highness? Besides, your Highness has a broken ankle and can''t drink."


    Shen Jun got up, picked up Zhou Dong''s hand, pushed Ke Yi to a few fat and said with a smile, "it''s late at night. It''s time to talk and drink."


    Ke also waved to Zhou Dong and motioned him to go away.


    Zhou Dong rolled away with a smile.


    "Really not?" Shen Jun raised his glass.


    Ke also picked up the cup in front of him, raised it and took a sip.


    Shen Jun glanced at Ke Yi''s feet, smiled, and went straight to the point: "Qing Qing came back with a wrong look... You''re moving very fast."


    "What do you mean fast?" Ke also asked.


    Shen Jun: "both."


    The conversation between the two people may not be understood by others except themselves.


    Ke also stared at the wine in the glass. Champagne was shrouded in a charming aperture under the light. The wine looked particularly mellow and attractive.


    "It''s really fast. If you want to ask specific details, I can''t even say it." YiWeiKe said, "That day I saw Qingqing taking good care of you. I suddenly felt empty. I didn''t think about her for so long after the dissolution of the engagement. I just knew from Zhengyu that she was safe and had a good time. I was relieved. I thought it was best for her to let go after this period of time. After all, I couldn''t give her the same feeling In response. But until you get hurt and watch Qingqing treat you so carefully, she talks and laughs wantonly in front of you, but she is respectful and reasonable when facing me. I''m not familiar with and don''t like such Qingqing. "


    Ke also looked at Shen Jun: "yes, I admit, I didn''t know I was a contradictory person until this time. I couldn''t watch Qingqing take her eyes away from me and turn to other men."


    Shen Jun''s expression became serious: "have you considered Qingqing''s mood when you go back on your word like this?"


    Ke Yi: "I know, so I don''t force Qingqing to make a choice immediately. I just want to start over with her and hope she will give me this opportunity."


    Shangguan Qingqing just came back and went back to his room without saying a word. Shen Jun knew that Ke Yi must have said something.


    He really didn''t expect Ke Yi to move so fast. Is this to protect himself?


    "Are you in love with her?" Shen Jun asked.


    The question is so acute that it goes straight to the point.


    Ke was silent and took a sip of wine.


    Shen Jun didn''t urge him either. He drank wine and looked at the man opposite.


    Ke Yi is actually a very easy-going person in private, otherwise he would not make friends with a businessman without family protection. As far as character is concerned, Shen Jun is ashamed.


    Of course, in terms of strength, Shen Jun is also ashamed.


    If he has to come up with something to compete with Ke Yi, he will only have feelings for Shangguan Qingqing.


    Ke Yi''s expression was a little tangled, and his eyebrows were slightly tight.


    After a while, Ke Yicai said, "if I say I love Qingqing now, no one will believe it?"


    When he said this, he was somewhat self deprecating. He knew how he had treated Shangguan and Qingqing before.


    "I really don''t believe it." Shen Jun said.


    Ke also shook his glass. "Yes, I can''t believe it myself. But it''s true."


    Shen Jun''s eyes were heavy and he was silent again.


    Ke also looked at him: "in fact, I know Qingqing just regards you as a friend."


    Shen Jun raised his eyebrows: "what did Qingqing tell you?"


    "No, I just know." Ke was also quite calm and confident: "Qingqing likes a person. It''s not like that. She looks at you normally. The reason why I have a showdown with her so quickly is not that I was instigated by Shen Yu. Your brother wants to use my hand to deal with you. How can I not see such a simple trick? It''s just that he doesn''t dare to lie to me. So Qingqing wants to go with you, doesn''t he?"


    Shen Jun changed his posture. Now he doesn''t even have the only advantage.


    "Your Highness, you have left me speechless." Shen Jun thought he should smile bitterly: "I can''t rob you, and I can''t rob you. Whether it''s you or Qingqing, I can''t rob."


    Shangguan Qingqing just regarded Shen Jun as a friend, which Shen Jun always knew. He did not dare to take any action, for fear of betraying his friend''s trust, so he could only accompany her. Ke is also his friend, so he can only watch Ke step by step towards Shangguan Qingqing, and there is nothing he can do.


    Shen Jun left home early, and there are only a few people still in contact in China. For him, Ke is equally important.


    Ke Yi said, "sorry, I can''t watch Qingqing go with you."


    Shen Jun smiled. "Sorry, I can''t control Qingqing''s decision. Whether she will go with me or stay depends on her own meaning."


    "She will stay." Ke also raised his glass.


    At the same time, Shangguan Qingqing was playing games downstairs. She was playing hard and someone knocked at the door.


    She heard it, but she didn''t want to pay attention. Unexpectedly, the people outside the door didn''t invite themselves in, and then the sound of wheelchairs turning sounded in the room.


    Shangguan Qingqing''s heart tightened and made a big move to directly take the other party''s two heads.


    "Qingqing, it''s time to go to bed." Ke also stopped behind her. Her voice was not loud, but she heard it.


    But Shangguan Qingqing pretended not to hear and moved on.


    There was no movement behind him, and Shangguan Qingqing didn''t look back, but his thoughts gradually deviated from the game.


    What are you doing here?


    Didn''t you say to give time to think about it? Mom, it''s only been a few hours. People haven''t started to think about it, okay?


    Moreover, Shangguan Qingqing really doesn''t want to face Ke Yi at the moment. Funny, you ignored Miss Ben when you didn''t bird him. Now you finally opened your eyes and found that Miss Ben''s all kinds are good. What''s the matter? Will you turn back as soon as you show your kindness to miss Ben?


    Shangguan Qingqing thought he was a good horse, so he killed him and didn''t eat back.


    Even if you want to eat, you won''t be so spineless. People throw the grass and eat it.


    No, Pooh, Pooh, who''s going to eat him?


    In Shangguan Qingqing''s mind, heaven and man were at war, and all kinds of tangles became a mess.


    She said she was angry and angry with herself. Also angry, Ke Yi, this man is her nemesis. Finally calmed down, the man was so gently stirred, and immediately completely confused.


    Shangguan Qingqing, Shangguan Qingqing, can''t you be more promising?


    Due to her half hearted behind, the game soon ended and her teammates scolded her.


    Shangguan Qingqing quit the game, took off his headphones and stared at someone silently: "why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 1149

    Ke Yi is still wearing the suit he wore today. Even in a wheelchair, he is still the noble and handsome prince.


    "Now that you hear me, why shouldn''t you answer me?" Ke also asked.


    Shangguan Qingqing rolled his eyes: "I don''t want to answer. Well, I''m going to sleep. Can you go now?"


    Ke was not annoyed and smiled: "OK, I''ll go. Go to bed quickly."


    "You know, you go." Shangguan Qingqing didn''t look at him either. He stepped into bed and pulled himself out of the quilt.


    Ke also smiled. It''s better to have a reaction than not. If Shangguan Qingqing is as long and short as his highness before, then he should cry.


    "Well, I''ll go now. Good night." As he spoke, Ke also leaned over and touched Shangguan Qingqing''s head.


    Although separated by the quilt, the people under the quilt still couldn''t help being stiff.


    The door opened and closed. Shangguan Qingqing pushed open the quilt. Ke had already left. Her computer was also turned off by the man, completely out of the mind to continue playing games.


    So that night, successful insomnia, has been like sleeping until dawn.


    Thinking of meeting that person downstairs, Shangguan Qingqing even thought of going down to dinner. But I can''t help but go. If I don''t go, I look very counselled. Is there any.


    So I had to tidy up and go downstairs.


    Shangguan Zhengyu and Shen Jun have both come down. Shangguan Zhengyu is answering the phone. When he sees his sister downstairs, he keeps staring at Shangguan Qingqing''s face.


    Shangguan Qingqing gave her a big white eye.


    "Didn''t you sleep well?" Shen Jun asked.


    Shangguan Qingqing stretched out: "no, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I played games last night and didn''t sleep much."


    Shen Jun smiled: "I didn''t say you couldn''t sleep because of something on your mind?"


    "Shit, what can I have on my mind? I don''t have any on my mind." Shangguan Qingqing betrayed herself completely.


    Shangguan Zhengyu couldn''t listen anymore, and regardless of the person at the other end of the mobile phone, he forcibly ended the call and stared at Shangguan Qingqing: "do you know what you''re talking about, fool!"


    Shangguan Qingqing is so angry that she can''t face others. Can her brother be embarrassed?


    "Who do you call a fool? Shangguan Zhengyu, do you have the guts to say it again?"


    Shangguan Zhengyu''s temper got angry. "Are you a girl who wants to be beaten? Are you stupid? Look at your dark circles."


    "I want you to take care of me. I just play games. How about it?" Then she pinched her brother''s arm. It was like tickling. Shangguan Zhengyu didn''t feel it at all. It''s just that Shangguan Qingqing is so angry that a worthless fool knows to be horizontal with himself and has the ability to go with Ke Yiheng? Shouldn''t you slap him hard at this time


    Two big mouths and let him roll as far as he can? Have you forgotten the time when you used to cry?


    Shangguan Zhengyu was really angry. He was angry with Ke and Shangguan Qingqing. She also said she put it down. As a result, the girl immediately lost sleep when she was a little friendly. Can she be a little promising?


    "You''d better stand up to me." Shangguan Zhengyu pointed to Shangguan Qingqing.


    Shangguan Qingqing suddenly grabbed his finger and bit it with a meow. It was very strong.


    Shangguan Zhengyu couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t dare to fight Shangguan Qingqing. This girl has thin arms and legs. If she is damaged by him, she will still be distressed in the end.


    "Let go."


    "I... No." Shangguan Qingqing''s speech was unclear, and she stared at her brother angrily, obviously to vent her anger.


    Ke also came out of the elevator and saw the scene of the brother and sister fighting early in the morning. As soon as they raised their eyebrows, they knew that the source must be themselves.


    With a smile on his face, he had no self-consciousness that he was the culprit leading to the quarrel and mouth movement between his brothers and sisters. "What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Qingqing held her brother''s finger in her mouth: "


    Ke also waved to her, "come and have breakfast. Aren''t you going to the presidential palace today?"


    Shangguan Qingqing loosened her brother''s finger, Pooh, Pooh, and despised her all over her face.


    Shangguan Zhengyu: "......" the girl is really cruel with a circle of tooth marks on her finger.


    The three of them went to take their seats. Ke Yi was still in a wheelchair, but he helped Shangguan Qingqing pull out the chair in his lower right hand and looked at Shangguan Qingqing: "sit down."


    Shangguan Qingqing jerked at the corners of her mouth and felt uncomfortable for the first time.


    It was awkward. Shangguan Zhengyu suddenly lifted her collar to one side and sat on the chair pulled out by Ke Yi.


    "Thank you, your highness." Shangguan Zhengyu said.


    Shangguan Qingqing: "


    Ke was not angry either. He smiled and greeted everyone: "sit down, Zhou Dong, you too."


    Zhou Dong went over to help Shangguan Qingqing pull out the chair next to Shangguan Zhengyu and made a gesture of invitation.


    Shangguan Qingqing had no choice but to sit down.


    Shen Jun and Zhou Dong sat on Ke Yi''s left. As a result, Shangguan Qingqing could no longer take care of Shen Jun for dinner.


    Someone did it on purpose?


    At the beginning of breakfast, Ke Yi was waited on by Ding Qiao to spread his napkin and said to Shangguan Zhengyu, "Qing Qing and I are going to the presidential palace to help. We probably won''t come back until breakfast. Zhengyu, you can go if you have something to do. Don''t worry about me."


    Shangguan Zhengyu endured his anger, "Your Highness, you are hurt. You''d better rest in the hotel. I''ll go to the presidential palace."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ke also smiled and looked at Shangguan Qingqing: "Qingqing will take care of me."


    "Poof..." Shangguan Qingqing just took a sip of milk and sprayed it directly.


    Hu Yu hurried over to help Shangguan Qingqing wipe it.


    As if nothing had happened, Ke also said to Shangguan Zhengyu, "you don''t have to go to the presidential palace. The young Lord will come and pick you up to the base today, so you can observe and study."


    This is to support yourself, thought Shangguan Zhengyu. He glanced at Shen Jun and Shen Jun received it.


    "As for Shen Jun..." before Shen Jun could speak, Ke Yi said again: "Ding Qiao will accompany you today. You can solve your family''s problems quickly."


    Shen Jun smiled: "OK, thank you, your highness."


    Ke Yi looked calm: "you''re welcome. We should have a friend."


    That''s a high sounding one.


    All the idle people have been separated, especially Shen Jun, and Qing Qing has nowhere to escape?


    Shangguan Qingqing opened her mouth and wanted to say that she would not go to the presidential palace. Your highness, can you go alone?


    However, it is obvious that this can not be said at this time, and Ke didn''t give her a chance to say it. "Well, that''s it. Let''s eat." His highness made the decision, so no one is allowed to have any objection.

 Chapter 1150

    "Tut Tut, did you bring a bodyguard today?" Mu Mu glanced at Ke Yi not far away and winked at Guan Qingqing.


    "Don''t mention it." Shangguan Qingqing helped to sort out the photos. They were all hundreds of wedding photos taken by the younger brothers mu shaoting and mu shaoting. They were messed up when choosing photos before, and now they have to be separated.


    Ke also sat drinking tea with Lin Lang and Yan Jinzhi. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Everyone else had work to do and didn''t have time to accompany him all the time. Mu Mu caught Lin Lang and Yan Jinzhi.


    The weather has been warm. Mu Mu and Shangguan Qingqing are wearing spring clothes.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. Shangguan Qingqing''s makeup today is a little thick, which makes her a little more feminine. But her expression is still wilting, a look of being loveless. Mu Mu leaned over and said in a low voice, "you can do whatever you like. You don''t have to make yourself miserable. Don''t forget, it''s time for you to turn over and be the master. Why are you so depressed here


    And? "


    "Go back?" Shangguan Qingqing shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    "Then you just hang him and see his performance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s definitely not that easy to get through. Whether it''s Shangguan, Qingqing or Ke, they all know it in their hearts.


    After all, the two brothers took the time to deal with their official business and were very busy every day.


    Ji La is also very busy, but because she is about to marry into yuan Shuai''s house, the attitude of the Ji family towards her has gradually changed. Ji Hongchang''s confidants have been a lot honest recently and dare not do things secretly. Jila was calm and didn''t pay attention to these all the time. Ji Hongchang must be unwilling, and she also understands. Only when Ji Shao''s son is born and grows up for decades, she doesn''t want to be watched and obstructed all the time. this


    Don''t worry about something. At present, the most important thing is the wedding.


    That day, Jila went back to Jila''s house alone. There was a handsome man on the dinner table.


    Jila looked at Ji Shao and shook her head silently. Naturally, she wouldn''t take care of Ji Shao''s broken things. After dinner, Ji La went to Ji Hongchang''s study and opened the door to the mountain: "the wedding date is coming. We have come to this step, and we have no room for regret. Whether to offend the Marshal or happily watch me marry to the Marshal''s house, you can choose for yourself.


    ¡±


    Ji Hongchang was angry, slapped him on the table and pointed out: "did you get that, that disgusting thing for Ji Shao?"


    Jila''s eyes sank. Although she did it secretly, Ji Hongchang could find out if she wanted to find out.


    But so what?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jila won''t admit that it''s impossible to treat some people openly. "Jila Shuai, do you need me to tell you what you have produced?"


    "You......" Ji Hongchang raised his hand. Ji La looked at him and didn''t move. "No?" JIRA smiled: "as long as he is good, even if his son is more useless than him, I will definitely return this position to him. Jishuai, do you think I value your position so much? Hehe, believe it or not,


    If I don''t answer, someone will answer it immediately. At that time, it''s really hard to say whether this position can be maintained or not. "


    "JIRA, you, don''t forget, your last name is Ji." Ji Hongchang blushed with anger, but had to admit that Jila was right.


    Jila said in a deep voice, "I''d rather my surname is Meng. Do you want me to change my surname now?"


    "You..." of course Ji Hongchang won''t agree. If Ji La doesn''t have her surname, who else can his Ji family count on? Ji pulled her back and said, "let your people stop. I don''t care. If something happens at this time to lose the face of the Marshal''s house, do you think the marshal will spare you? As you said, I married the Young Marshal of the Marshal''s house, no matter what


    Whether it''s a marshal or a Young Marshal, their faces can''t be stepped on by anyone. You should do it yourself. "


    Ji Hongchang couldn''t say a word for a long time. Looking at Jila with his back straight, he suddenly found that he was really old. Alan''s side is relatively simple, because her home is not here, and all matters of her wedding are prepared by the Marshal''s house. However, she is not idle. Both major mu shaoting and Ji LA have official business, so she is needed for many details of the wedding


    Finalize it yourself. Fortunately, with the help of Mu Mu, Yu Qianyou and that CI, everything is going well.


    Three days before the wedding, Richard led Sophia to the Yan Empire first.


    Sophia was the first time she came to the Yan empire. She was full of curiosity here. Allen had to accompany her for a day and introduced Mumu and others to her. Mumu can''t see what Sophia likes. When she was a child, others said she was like a doll. She didn''t know what a real doll was until she saw Sophia. It''s so beautiful. Standing with Richard is a real version of... Beauty and beauty


    beast.


    "Second sister-in-law, how can your brother handle such a beautiful person?" Mumu asked Richard secretly.


    "You don''t understand. Sophia liked my brother first. The story is very routine. Repay kindness and promise each other by example." Alan is concise.


    Mu Mu suddenly realized: "your brother must have saved the galaxy in his last life. Everyone wants to marry such a beautiful person?"


    Over there, Sophia flashed her big eyes and was looking through the photo albums of the two new couples. Richard sat with his legs crossed, never looking away from Sophia''s face.


    He is still so cool, calm and dignified. People who are not familiar with him will never dare to approach him. For example, the unpromising Hu Hu was so frightened that he hid behind Shangguan Qingqing and didn''t even dare to show his head.


    But it was such a man that his eyes softened immediately when Sophia turned to him.


    "Wow, was this taken in the water?" Sophia asked Richard with the album.


    Richard glanced. "Do you like it?"


    "Well, it''s so beautiful. Do you think Alan looks like a mermaid?"


    "OK, let''s shoot it, too." Richard said.


    Sophia was delighted at first, and then her body trembled: "I, I''m afraid of water." Richard''s eyes were cold at the thought of her previous experience. Sophia was a sensitive girl. Knowing that the man around her was angry, she grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay. We can take other pictures. As long as it''s with you, I can take any pictures


    Like it. "


    The smile gradually appeared in Richard''s eyes. "OK, I''ll arrange it when I go back."


    "Yes." Those beautiful big eyes were full of trust in the man in front of them. Richard pinched the little hand in the palm of his hand. Alan can safely give it to Mu shaoting. For the rest of his life, he wants to protect the little thing in front of him.

 Chapter 1151

    The wedding venue is a large holiday manor of Mu family, which is built on the of an island surrounded by the sea. The island is the private property of the Mu family. There is a special apron on the island and vehicles for picking up and seeing off guests are ready. Originally, the venue set by Marshal''s house was the Royal Hotel, but later, considering all aspects, Mu Chengfeng finally set the wedding venue at his own manor. In this way, every guest will go through many strict checks and identity verification before getting on the plane. First, the safety factor will be guaranteed. After all, apart from the leaders of the Yan Empire, there are many friends who have a good relationship with the Yan empire. If it happens halfway


    If there is any mistake, there is no way to imagine the consequences.


    All guests have a special plane to pick them up. They arrive at the manor one day in advance and will be sent away by a special plane after the wedding the next day. The whole wedding process and all the details have been carefully deliberated by the Marshal''s house. A large number of troops landed on the island in advance. Several UAVs in the sky were closely monitored, electronic eyes were everywhere on the ground, and the sea was guarded by the Navy layer by layer to protect the island


    The island is protected from the wind.


    Mu Chengfeng, night owl and Yu feiran personally checked the defense and made sure it was safe.


    However, on this occasion, there are still unconscious people who have to ask for trouble.


    The Ji family, Ji Hongchang, took Meng Wenhui, Zhou Jingyi and Ji Shao to board the plane, but was stopped before the first level of identity verification.


    "I''m sorry, marshal Ji. The Grand Marshal has ordered that no one be allowed to board the plane." A fully armed captain stopped Ji Hongchang and his party.


    Zhou Jingyi said to Meng Wenhui, "do you hear me? People can''t wait to board the plane. Why don''t you get out of here? Don''t follow us and make a fool of yourself."


    Meng Wenhui dressed up very dignified and decent today. From head to toe, major Mu asked someone to tailor her clothes. The jewelry on her body was a complete set, which made Zhou Jingyi almost blush.


    As the mother-in-law of young Lord mu, how can she Meng Wenhui be an idle person? However, today''s occasion is very important. Both before and after are heavyweight guests to attend the wedding. Although Meng Wenhui has no prominent background, she also knows that she must not do anything humiliating when she should make a long face for her daughter. Like this


    She would never do anything to quarrel in full view of the public today.


    Therefore, no matter how ugly Zhou Jingyi said, she had to bear it. Not only must she endure it, but she must also look up and hold her chest high. She must not be counselled.


    Zhou Jingyi cocked up at the captain and said, "we can all board the plane except that woman. Just stop her."


    Captain: please, don''t move


    Ji Hongchang motioned Zhou Jingyi to take out the invitation.


    The captain opened the invitation and saw the names of Ji Hongchang and Meng Wenhui written on it. The captain looked at Ji Hongchang and said respectfully, "Ji Shuai, please board the plane with Mrs. Meng Wenhui."


    When Zhou Jingyi heard this, her face suddenly changed: "what do you mean? Why invite this woman to board the plane? Open your dog''s eyes, I''m Ji Hongchang''s wife." Zhou Jingyi''s voice was loud. Several pairs of eyes looked over. Ji Hongchang thought of Jila''s words, and his face changed. He shouted, "what''s it like to make a noise in public? Since you can''t go, go home for me."


    You didn''t marry your daughter. What are you doing? "


    "Ji Hongchang!" Zhou Jingyi was so angry that she was almost happy. This not only challenged her authority in Ji''s house, but also made her make a fool of herself in public. How could she swallow it?


    Ji Hongchang felt very ashamed, but there was no way. At this time, it''s better to do more than less. And if Zhou Jingyi makes trouble, He Ji Hongchang is bound to become the laughing stock of the whole Yan Empire again.


    Ji family, it''s embarrassing enough.


    "Shut up." Staring at Ji Shao again: "don''t you take your mother?"


    Jishao was not willing to go to Jila''s wedding and would rather go back and fool around. After all, people like him, even if they go to that occasion, are either ignored or ridiculed.


    "Cut, do you think I''m willing to go?" Ji Shao pulled his mother: "go home."


    "Shut up, I''m the mistress of the Ji family. Why should this woman?" Zhou Jingyi was already in menopause and had a bad temper. As soon as this temper comes up, it is bound to make a scene.


    The captain''s originally serious face sank and raised his hand: "come, please leave Mrs. Zhou."


    Then, two heavily armed soldiers with guns came and saluted: "madam, please leave."


    Zhou Jingyi is stupid. This is to forcibly drive away. Does she want face?


    "Asshole, you dare!" Zhou Jingyi was angry.


    The captain looked disgusted and said, "take it away."


    In order to prevent Zhou Jingyi from making a big noise, one of the soldiers directly put the towel prepared in sight into her mouth, cut her hands and took her away directly.


    Ji Shao picked his eyebrow and pointed to the captain: "ha ha, it''s cruel enough. OK, I''ll go. My young master is not rare."


    Ji Shao is really not rare, but Zhou Jingyi is rare, but she can only be reluctantly taken away.


    Ji Hongchang felt his face was burning. Fortunately, the captain didn''t embarrass him any more, but respectfully invited him and Meng Wenhui to go in for security inspection. This is just a small episode, but Ji Hongchang lost face again. Marshal Mu had already said that in order to ensure that the security work at the wedding site is safe, the guests attending the wedding, no matter who, must be on the list


    Name. There is no name on the invitation. Sorry, please take care of it.


    Zhou Jingyi didn''t take the invitation seriously at all. She realized that she was Ji Hongchang''s main room. She couldn''t take Ji Hongchang with her little wife to the wedding without her main room, right?


    However, Marshal''s mansion is a place that doesn''t obey the rules. What can you do?


    Finally, Ji Hongchang and Meng Wenhui got on the plane. Ji''s noodles didn''t show up, but she was relieved.


    She didn''t want to let the Marshal''s mansion make any mistakes in the face of young Lord Mu because of her own relationship.


    Meng Wenhui saw that Jila''s eyes were red, and the mother and daughter whispered for a long time in the room.


    When Meng Wenhui left, major Mu appeared.


    He looked at Jila, who had a clean face and couldn''t help laughing: "mother seems to be crying. I still want to come in and comfort you, but my girl doesn''t give me this opportunity."


    Jila hooked her lips: "I didn''t cry on such a difficult day before. Why do I cry now?"


    Her smile was very shallow, but it amazed the eyes of major mu.


    He pinched her chin and raised her head. "Niu Niu, you laugh very well." Jila met his eyes, padded her feet and kissed him on the lips.

 Chapter 1152

    Although the wedding scene of Marshal''s house is not as grand and luxurious as Yan Yichen''s wedding, the scene is also quite spectacular.


    All the ingredients, drinks and utensils used in the wedding were airlifted, and the four new couples'' clothing, jewelry and makeup artists were also in place in advance. The two young masters of the Marshal''s house get married. Not to mention the Marshal''s house itself, the two married families are also quite right. Although the Ji family is getting worse day by day, they still occupy a seat in the power valve circle. And Alan''s family


    Not to mention, mu shaoting sacrificed his life for world peace.


    Yanbei woke up early. The sun went through the gap of the curtain and threw a warm halo on the marble floor.


    The room between her and Mu Chengfeng is very large. Mu Chengfeng likes this sense of emptiness. In such a large room, their big bed is particularly eye-catching. Yanbei lies in Mu Chengfeng''s arms. Even if he wakes up, he doesn''t mean to get up immediately. For so many years, she has long been used to waking up in this man''s arms every day, then opening her eyes, listening to his heartbeat and watching the light outside the window fade


    Light up. It''s like life is still very long. She and Mu Chengfeng still have many days to fall in love.


    She was afraid to move because the man behind her would wake up. Last night, Mu Chengfeng and night owl Yu feiran discussed today''s affairs with them until very late. Yanbei hoped that he would sleep more.


    It was getting dawn and the whole manor began to be busy. Yanbei lay in a motionless position for a while and warmed his shoulder. The man''s shallow stubble was a little rough. When it was scraped from the skin, it was like countless small currents exploding on his shoulder, which made Yanbei couldn''t help humming


    Sound.


    As a result, it almost broke down.


    Mu Chengfeng was never able to lift it. He blew it up as soon as he lifted it. The dense kisses fell on the ground. Yanbei gasped and pushed him: "no, today the sons are married. Don''t make trouble with me."


    "The smelly boys get married without delaying their parents'' wedding." Mu Chengfeng said that as soon as the quilt was lifted, it directly covered their heads.


    Yanbei was frightened. Today is such an important day. We must not let him make trouble.


    "No, at night... Um, at night..." Yanbei was so numb that he could only offer his killer mace: "I''ll be very busy today. Well, I can''t stand it."


    Mu Chengfeng really stopped. He really loves his wife and is afraid that she will be tired.


    As hosts, Mu Chengfeng and Yanbei began to be busy early in the morning, entertaining the early distinguished guests. In fact, the busiest are the general housekeeper Mei Xiu, Zhou Jin, Zhou Chao and others. Fortunately, the people in Marshal''s house have always been able to hold up large scenes, and all matters are arranged in good order. In addition, the president''s wife sent a competent manager around her to help,


    Although the servants in the manor were busy, they performed their respective duties. Everyone was busy in an orderly manner and was busy with their own work.


    After waking up, Mu Mu went to the bride''s dressing room with Shangguan Qingqing and Sophia.


    It''s noon on time, but Kira and Alan started modeling early in the morning.


    Jila''s hair is short, and the modeling designed by the stylist for her is quite domineering. With her originally heroic facial features, she becomes more powerful and radiant.


    Allen''s facial features are very gorgeous. Even if he doesn''t make up or laugh, he has his own charm. Today''s occasion is quite solemn. Allen asked the stylist to make her look gentle and generous.


    There is still some time before the wedding. Jila and Allen don''t have to go out to greet the distinguished guests, but they have to entertain the female guests who come in to see the bride.


    It''s natural for Ellen and Muji to talk in the exquisite dress of the Empire. It''s natural for them to marry Muji again.


    At about eleven o''clock, the stylist began to make new clothes for Jila and Allen. Next door, major Mu and mu shaoting were also making shapes.


    With the flow sheet in one hand, young Lord Mu shook at mu shaoting: "did you come up with this idea?" Mu shaoting pulled his lips and smiled: "brother, let Alan choose first. I don''t doubt my sister-in-law. I think Alan''s girl must be unable to separate us, otherwise she would have been......" it''s hard to say this in front of a room of people, "anyway, let Alan choose first


    Choose. "


    Major Mu was speechless: "I don''t object. If Alan chooses the wrong one, I think what you should do."


    "Hum, dare to choose the wrong one. It depends on how I deal with her." As like as two peas, brother as like as two peas, he told the stylist: "do it well, I must be the same as my brother, and the taste must be exactly the same."


    "Yes, two less." The stylist is as like as two peas, and the same cosmetics are used to make sure that the two people are alike.


    When they finished, they stood together. Mu shaoting smiled like his brother, and they looked in the mirror. Originally, although young Lord Mu and mu shaoting looked very similar, there were still subtle differences between their eyebrows and eyes. After all, their temperaments are different. Over time, for example, the lines in the corners of Mu shaoting''s eyes will be deeper. And Lord Mu usually


    More serious, the line of his chin should be tighter. Now when I make up, even those subtle differences are covered up. The brothers are just copy and paste.


    The stylist bowed his head and fiddled with the tools for a while. Shao Jue Mu and Shao Ting Mu went to put on their suits. When the stylist turned back, they couldn''t tell which was the major commander and which was the second Shao.


    Even jade alkyne and night glass looked at each other, "don''t play too much, be careful not to let you into the room at night." Said the night glass carelessly.


    One of the two as like as two peas smiled and said, "we should add another program to you."


    The night cup pointed to this guy, "are you a knight or a shaoting?"


    The other guy smiled, "guess?"


    The two people spoke as like as two peas, and everyone looked dumb.


    The night cup was so happy that he said to Yu alkyne, "brother, can you tell?"


    The jade as like as two peas, the two brothers looked at each other from the top to the feet.


    "This..." Yu alkyne looked at this and that, then raised her wrist to look at her watch and coughed: "the time is almost up. Let Jila and Alan distinguish."


    It''s obviously not clear.


    Because a program was added before the wedding, the four newcomers and guests entered in advance.


    Jila and Alan were kept in the dark. They were led out by their respective fathers and walked through the red carpet covered with petals. When they stood in front of the two brothers, mu shaoting, they were stunned at the same time.


    Many guests have seen that the groom is going to do something. When they see the two brides, they are all very happy. Anyway, the wedding began with great joy. The brothers looked at the two brides with the same expression and didn''t reach out for their choice.

 Chapter 1153

    Jila and Alan looked at each other. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they would probably give the brothers a big white eye.


    The two men in front of me can''t find any difference in their shapes and clothes.


    There were many people at the scene and the smell had long been chaotic. Even if Jila''s nose was sensitive, she couldn''t distinguish it. And even if she came up to smell it, the smell of the two brothers was almost the same.


    "What are you doing?" Alan whispered.


    One of the brothers said, "test you. You choose your husband. You can''t recognize the wrong person later. Alan, you come first."


    The tone and manner of this man''s speech were exactly that of major mu. Alan''s eyes lit up and hurried to see another one.


    Just before she spoke, the guy smiled and said, "Alan, look clearly and choose again. Don''t make a mistake."


    "You..." Allen widened his eyes, and the voice and expression were clearly also major mu.


    So, which is Shao Jue Mu and which is Shao Ting mu? The host of the wedding was also greeted in advance. At this time, he held up the microphone and said with a smile: "our young marshal and the two young brothers look very much alike. Before the marriage, the two bridegrooms pursued it hard. At this moment, naturally, we will show it to the two brides


    It''s time to be sincere. Please wait and see. "


    Yanbei, sitting in the main position, shook his head helplessly: "it must be the way shaoting came up with. Smelly boy, you can''t hold a wedding in peace."


    Susiru smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s very good. The children are just happy at the wedding. It''s also a beautiful thing for their brothers to get married together. In the future, you and Chengfeng don''t have to worry at all."


    "What sister Su said is absolutely right." Yanbei patted susiru''s hand. They are close aunts and best friends. Their relationship hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Yanchi also came and sat next to Mu Chengfeng. On the other side were Allen''s father and brother, Ji Hongchang and his wife, as well as owl, Yu feiran, mucher and others.


    Everyone looked at the four newcomers in front and thought this link was also very interesting.


    The host asked what everyone was thinking, "excuse me, Young Marshal, what if the bride chooses the wrong one?"


    One replied, "this will never happen."


    As he spoke, Kira and Alan stared closely, looking for clues from those subtle expressions.


    "In that case, then, Miss Allen, you first." host.


    Alan knew he couldn''t find JIRA to save himself in full view of the public. He had to rely on himself.


    She thought for a moment and said to the two brothers, "I can''t tell it from my appearance alone. Please call my name once."


    The brothers naturally did, and each called Alan once.


    As soon as they had finished calling, Alan stepped forward and took the man opposite Jila''s arm without hesitation.


    Jila smiled, then came over and took another man''s arm without hesitation.


    Everyone was shocked. Susiru asked Yanbei, "right?"


    Yanbei Zhile: "to tell you the truth, I can''t distinguish myself."


    Even Yanbei''s mother didn''t distinguish, and others naturally couldn''t distinguish. They were very curious about the results.


    The host was also quite curious and said in surprise: "so fast? Excuse me, who is the young commander and who is the second young?"


    Master Mu smiled and said, "I''m master mu." And the bride holding him is JIRA.


    On one side, mu shaoting returned to the original state, picked his eyebrows, but didn''t answer the host''s question. Instead, he asked Allen, "I don''t see it. How can I find the flaw?"


    Allen''s voice was relatively low, and the four of them could hear: "my name, my brother''s call is more natural and easy."


    Major Mu and JIRA looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. Mu shaoting is also very happy. Indeed, his usual name is Alan. He is either a baby or a sweetheart. In front of his elders, he is full of my daughter-in-law or Xiaobao. There is no serious son who has called Alan''s name several times. On the contrary, it was major Mu who became


    Brother, naturally, will not call sister-in-law''s nickname.


    "Well, we Xiaobao really love me. It''s good." Mu shaoting was satisfied.


    The host looked at the time. The auspicious hour arrived and the wedding officially began.


    Despite the previous warm-up, Yanbei and Meng Wenhui were still moved and cried in their husbands'' arms.


    Life is like a cup of tea. Some are always plain and light, some are bitter before sweet, and some have strong fragrance. But no matter which kind, the true meaning of happiness is always - when you meet a white head, choose a city to die!


    Meng Wenhui is crying for herself. She has never waited for this day in her life, nor will she have this day.


    Fortunately, her girl is better than her.


    Even if she nestled in Ji Hongchang''s arms at the moment, she had no hope for this man.


    Yanbei was really so happy that he wept with joy. Mu Chengfeng took his beloved wife and watched his two sons put on wedding rings for their wives. For the first time, he felt that the two smelly boys were really handsome, like him.


    Later, Mu Mu was also tearful and said to Yu alkyne, "in a few years, our family will be more and more lively. Yu alkyne, will you still hurt me like before when we have children?"


    Due to public occasions, Yu alkyne just kissed Mu Mu''s hair: "it hurts, it hurts you most forever."


    Mu Mu smiled and said, "well, you hurt me, I hurt our children, and then I hurt you with the children."


    Jade Yan Yang lips: "good."


    Mu Mu hopes everyone to be happy. Next, there are Luo Haoyu, Mu Siyuan, Yan Jinzhi, Zhou Xu, Zhou Yang and Wen Boyu, as well as Richard Sofia, Qing Qing and Ke Yi. They all want to be happy.


    Next to them are Shangguan Qingqing and Ke Yi.


    Happiness is contagious. If the engagement had not been dissolved, Shangguan Qingqing might have married Ke Yi.


    Just, even if they get married, they will only be a pair of resentful couples, right?


    As soon as the idea flashed, his hand fell into a warm palm.


    Turning around, Ke is looking over with a smile. "Qingqing, I will try to catch up with you and give you the same love. We will have our grand wedding and happiness." Ke also tightly grasped the hand of Shangguan Qingqing and looked affectionately: "I won''t push you away again, I will hold you tightly,


    Qing Qing, I can''t live without you. "


    Shangguan Qingqing''s heart moved fiercely. She was probably infected. She couldn''t take this man''s words as a breeze. They got into her ears, produced thousands of branches and covered her whole, so that she had no way to escape.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Shangguan Qingqing. Ke Yi took someone in his arms and said, "I''m sure. I''ve never been so sure. Qing Qing, I love you and I''ll love you more in the future. I swear. We won''t be like my parents. I''ll give you the most perfect marriage, and neither will our children


    He is the victim of politics. He is our baby and will be the happiest child. "


    In this way, the vacancy in his heart will be filled.


    Shangguan Qingqing hugged him tightly, and his heart hurt carefully. After this period, he seemed to love this man more.


    "Yes." She nodded heavily. Shen Jun sitting behind them hooked his lips and his eyes were full of relief